《Perspective little wife》 Chapter 1 Woo - Woo - Woo - The sound of a siren came from my ear. Anning frowned and reluctantly opened his eyes and rubbed his temple. It''s hard. It''s hard! Anning has an appointment with her boyfriend to go out to sea, but she has already been on the agreed cruise ship, but she has not waited for her boyfriend to come. After that, Anning feels a pain in the back of his neck, and the whole person loses consciousness. Standing up slowly, Anning rubs his neck and looks at the scene around him. Here, it''s really the cruise ship that they made an appointment with, but when she got on the ship, it was still day time, and now it''s night! She was in a coma for so long! However, Anning remembers that she seems to have been knocked unconscious. Who is going to do this to her? And now there''s no one on the deck around, no one? "Tut Tut, I thought you would sleep a little longer. I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon." Hearing the voice coming from behind, Anning immediately turned around, but when he saw the person standing behind, Anning''s face showed a look of surprise. "Ah Xue? Why are you here? " Anning and her boyfriend Li Changning came here to play. She didn''t tell Su Xue. How could she be here? "Why, you are only allowed here, but I can''t? I came with my boyfriend, of course "I don''t mean that. Hey, boyfriend? A Xue, when did you have a boyfriend? " Anning always regards Su Xue as her best friend. Now when does she have a boyfriend, she doesn''t know! "Can''t I have a boyfriend?" Su Xue said and looked at Anning with a smile, but how to look at the smile was a little strange. "Anyway, you know each other. Why don''t you see each other?" She knows me, too? Anning looks at Su Xue curiously, waiting for her boyfriend to come. However, when I saw the man coming towards them, the smile on Anning''s face disappeared instantly. How could it be! "Changning, how could it be you! Snow, what do you mean The man who came over was her boyfriend Li Changning. What''s the matter? How did her boyfriend become Su Xue? However, after Li Changning came over, he didn''t even look at Anning, so he walked directly towards Su Xue, with a smile on his face. After walking to Su Xue''s side, he directly hugs Su Xue and kisses her. Su Xue also skilfully kisses Li Changning, and then turns back to smile like a peaceful demonstration. "Li Changning, my boyfriend!" Anning shook his head. He couldn''t believe what he saw. "It''s impossible. How can you do this to me?" "Anning, I''ve been with a Xue for a long time. I thought you should have known for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid! In this case, listen well. I''m Su Xue''s boyfriend now. We should have broken up long ago! " "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. You must have lied to me!" Anning doesn''t believe it. One is her boyfriend and the other is her best friend. How can they do this to her! When Li Changning says this, Anning also thinks that Li Changning has really lost contact with her recently. Even before that, she hasn''t contacted her for some time. Anning just thinks that Li Changning is too busy with her work, so she doesn''t disturb her. I didn''t expect that "Peace, give up! Changning like people have always been me, you say you have what he likes! I''m not as good-looking as I am. I''m not as good-looking as I am. Even my luck is far behind me! " When it comes to luck, Su Xue''s face is smiling again, as if she had really met something great! "Why, Su Xue, we are best friends!" "Ha ha, do you think I really want to be friends with you! You''re kidding! You''re just an orphan girl from an orphanage. What''s worth making friends with you! But it''s not that you don''t have any merit. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have such a good fortune now! I didn''t expect you to have such a life experience! It''s not that I pretended to be your friend for so long! " "What do you mean? Do you know my life experience? " Hearing Su Xue''s words, Anning was shocked! Compared with her life experience, other things seem to become less important! You know, she grew up in an orphanage. She never knew what kind of people her parents were, or why she was abandoned! Over the years, she has never given up trying to trace her true identity, but until now, she has achieved nothing! Now, Su Xue even mentioned her life experience. What does she know! "It''s all due to you, Anning. If it wasn''t for the gift you gave me, how could I have such an opportunity now! But because of this, you must die! I will never let anyone get in the way of what I have now! I won''t let you have the chance to take it back! " Su Xue said later, the look on her face gradually became ferocious, and even the whole person was a little closer to peace. The present she was given? Anning remembers that when she was 18 years old, she and Su Xue had become very good friends. When Su Xue saw her ring, she was very fond of it. She didn''t want it. Although Anning was reluctant to part with it, she gave it to her for her best friend! So, what Su Xue means is that this ring has something to do with her life experience? "You, what do you want to do?" Feeling Su Xue''s malice, Anning is also a little afraid, and her steps move slightly towards the back. "Did you do it when I was knocked unconscious before?" Anning couldn''t figure out why she met such a thing before, but now she wants to understand when she hears Su Xue say so. Li Changning asked her out here on purpose! This pair of dog men and women have already started planning! But what is she going to do now? Why is there no one around? Who can she ask for help! "It seems that you are very clever! But it''s useless! You don''t think anyone will come to save you. Since we have already planned it, how can we let people destroy it! Changning, do it After su Xue finished, he approached Anning. Li Changning also grabbed Anning''s arm. "What are you doing, what are you doing?" "Only the dead will keep secrets forever. Only the dead will not destroy everything I have! Peace, no one else can blame, who let you bad luck! Go to hell "Don''t..." Before Anning''s words were finished, he felt that he was lifted up by Li Changning and Su Xue and was thrown out. Then, he felt suffocated and came to his face! She was thrown into the sea! Li Changning and Su Xue know that they can''t swim. They want to drown themselves! Anning understood all this, but there was no other way. She couldn''t even find any climbing objects in the sea. Anning struggled for a long time, and finally, she gradually lost consciousness. "We, we really killed people!" Li Changning looked down at the sea, where there was no more movement. His face was very frightened. "Don''t worry, no one will know. We didn''t get on the boat today. No one knows where she went and no one can find her body. We''ll be fine! Let''s go After su Xue finished, she took Li Changning away from the corner of the deck. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Young master, there seems to be a sound coming over there. Is nothing wrong?" "When are you so nosy? Let''s go!" "Yes #####New book launch, please support me~~~ Chapter 2 The consciousness of tranquility is deep and floating, and it seems that it can''t find the direction. It doesn''t follow the music until it hears the music coming in front of it. "Hoo..." Peaceful consciousness returns to cage, exclaimed, sit up abruptly. Quick deep breath, how to return a responsibility? She''s awake, she''s alive? However, she has been drowned by Su Xue and Li Changning? Did someone save her? Where am I now? Anning began to pay attention to her environment. Only then did she find that she was lying on the bed, which was like a bedroom. The condition of the bedroom is general, the things inside can even be called shabby, but the cleaning is very clean. However, everything here gives Anning a familiar feeling! Even the music coming in from outside is very familiar! This is the place where she used to live! But how could it be? She has been away from the orphanage for many years! Anning lifted the quilt and stood up. She went to the bathroom to wash her face. However, when she just stood still and saw the face in the mirror in front of her, Anning was stunned! How! How is that possible? Although the face in the mirror is her, it is clearly what she looked like when she was a child! What the hell is going on? Does it mean that she meets the rebirth in TV novels? After being killed, she was reborn to her childhood? It''s incredible. It''s incredible! However, soon peace came out of the inconceivable mood. Now that God has given her a new life, she can''t live in vain! In this life, she will never let herself end in such a miserable ending again! I will never be deceived again! There are family, she will find their own parents, no longer let their own life alone! From the things placed in the room, Anning determined that he was now in the age of 15 ten years ago. At this time, she still lives in the orphanage, life, still very calm! That ring, the dean who took her in at the beginning has not given it to her, so it should have not been given to Su Xue to go! yes! That ring! Su Xue said that there was a secret about her life on the ring! Although she didn''t find anything when she got the ring before rebirth, no matter what, she must get the ring now! And never give the ring to anyone again! "Peace, why are you up? Are you still dizzy? Has the fever subsided President Wang saw Anning coming, immediately stood up, looked at Anning and asked with concern. Anning thinks that when she was 15 years old, she really had a high fever. The reason why she can still remember it is because she didn''t have a high fever many times. It seems that now is the time. "Mother Dean, I''m fine. I''m fine now. If you don''t believe me, it''s not hot any more!" Seeing president Wang, whom I haven''t seen for many years, I still sigh in my peaceful heart! She knew that President Wang picked her up at the gate of the orphanage and then brought her into the orphanage. And over the years, President Wang always loved her as if he were treating his daughter! Anning has always been very grateful to President Wang for his feelings. "It''s really not hot. It''s good, it''s good! What''s the matter with you coming to the dean''s mother? " President Wang explored Anning''s forehead, determined that he had no more fever, and then relaxed. He took Anning and sat down. After all, Anning''s high fever had just subsided, so he could not be tired. Anning hesitated for a moment and decided to say directly that although President Wang may feel strange, she should not be hindered! "Mother Dean, when you found me at the gate of the orphanage, was there anything on me?" "How could you suddenly ask?" "I''m just a little curious about who my biological parents are. I want to see if there are any clues!" Anning''s words are also true. For so many years before her rebirth, she has been pursuing her life experience. Although there is no result, this obsession has lasted for a long time! "Well, I originally intended to give it to you when you are 18 years old or will be adopted. Now that you have proposed it, I will give it to you in advance! In addition to ordinary clothes, there was something else on your body. Come with me With that, President Wang took Anning to his bedroom. "That''s it. I put it on you when I found you. Now I give it to you! If you can find your relatives, the dean''s mother will be happy for you President Wang handed the well protected ring to Anning and patted Anning''s head with a smile. "Mother Dean, thank you. Even if I find my family, you will always be my mother Dean!" "Good boy!" Looking at Anning, President Wang was deeply moved. She has been running the orphanage for so many years. Although she does not have her own children, she always regards them as her own! After getting the ring from President Wang, Anning went back to his room and began to study the ring. It''s a very simple ring. You can''t even see what valuable material it is. There are only simple lines on it. There''s no other information. Anning even looked inside and outside for several times, but didn''t find any useful clues. But Su Xueming said However, Su Xue got the ring from her hand when she was 18 years old, but she didn''t challenge her until she was 25 years old. That is to say, Su Xue should know her life experience because of the ring before she did it to her! However, is it difficult to make her wait another ten years to discover her life experience? It''s a shame! Is it difficult for God to let her be reborn, just to let her wait here? "No, I can''t wait to die. Even if I can''t find any clues, I can''t give up!" Anning made up her mind. She wasted so much time in her last life and ended up like that. Now that she''s reborn, she can''t wait to die! Anning looks at the ring on his hand, compares it on his hand, and puts on his left index finger. "Hiss..." Anning felt a burst of pain. When she took off the ring, she found that her finger seemed to have been stabbed and bleeding. "How come I didn''t see anything on the ring that could be stabbed?" Anning took a look at the ring and carefully felt it on the inner ring. In the end, he didn''t find anything. "It''s strange." While saying, Anning put on the ring again. The ring flashed and disappeared! "My God Anning screamed, and then, without waiting for her to do anything, there was a sharp pain in her head. Soon, Anning fell down and lost consciousness. Chapter 3 "Peace, peace, wake up!" Anning woke up from the concern of President Wang. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw president Wang sitting in front of her bed, looking at her anxiously. "Mother Dean, what''s wrong with me?" Anning felt his forehead, as if he was still a little uncomfortable. "You really scared me to death. I thought there was something else I wanted to tell you. As soon as I came over, I saw you fall to the ground. Fortunately, you woke up, otherwise the dean''s mother would really be in a hurry!" Listening to President Wang''s words, the memory of peace gradually returns. She just seemed to be playing with the ring, and then her finger was broken by the ring. After she put on the ring again, the ring disappeared, and she fainted! By the way, the ring! Anning quickly looks at the position where he put on his finger before. Eh, it''s gone. How can he put the ring on his finger now? Moreover, Anning shakes his hand, and the previous wound seems to be gone. What''s going on? Is she hallucinating? "What''s the matter with Anning? Can''t you really have a serious illness?" Suddenly I heard president Wang''s voice, but it seemed that the voice was as clear as before. It seemed that he was talking from a long distance. However, didn''t president Wang just sit in front of her? "Mother Dean, what did you just say?" Anning looked up at President Wang and asked. "Ah, I didn''t say anything just now! Oh, I mean, as soon as I came in, I saw you lying on the ground and scared the dean''s mother to death. Anning, are you ok? Is there anything wrong with you? " Wang said, probing Anning''s forehead for fear that she had a high fever again. No, the dean''s mother just said, it''s not this sentence. What''s the matter? "Ah, Anning is in such poor health these days. It seems that she needs to take her to the hospital for examination sometime." Ah, I heard it again, I heard it again! However, this time Anning was looking at President Wang, and his mouth didn''t seem to open at all! But this voice is indeed the voice of President Wang, although a little strange! What''s going on? These words sound like what President Wang thinks in his heart. Can she hear what President Wang thinks? But how could it be? She didn''t have that ability before! Think of what happened before, is it because of the ring? Anning looks down at the ring in her hand. Is it difficult that the ring she saw disappeared before is not an illusion, and now she has such ability because of the ring? But is it just mind reading? Or is there anything else she doesn''t know? Anning thought like this, looking at Dean Wang''s eyes suddenly a little sour, blinked and opened them again to be a little more comfortable. However, when they all came to Anning and opened their eyes again and looked at President Wang, they were all startled! "Ah Anning watched President Wang scream, and the whole person was about to retreat to the back wall. "Anning, what''s the matter with you?" President Wang is really scared to death by Anning, "otherwise, let''s go to the hospital now, shall we go to the hospital?" Anning watched President Wang swallow his saliva and shake his head. "Mother Dean, I''m fine. I just thought of something a little terrible!" Anning took a look at President Wang and then looked away! How can this happen? The clothes on the dean''s mother are gone all of a sudden! Just after she opened her eyes, she saw that Dean Wang was naked, and her clothes seemed to disappear suddenly! Fortunately, after a while, it returned to normal! Anning is more certain now because of this ring, so she has such special ability. One is reading the heart, the other is perspective? Anning is suddenly a little lucky. The one just in front of her is president Wang. If it''s a man, it''s really... She has a needle in her eyes! Although Anning doesn''t know why this ring suddenly gives her such ability, she obviously can''t find the answer now. Gradually, peace also groped out the law of mind reading and perspective, and gradually controlled it freely. However, these two skills seem to be more powerful, but there are also restrictions on their use. They can only be used three times a day at most. If they are too many, they will start to have a headache. Moreover, from perspective, Anning also found that not only clothes can pass through, but also other cabinets can pass through. It''s just that the ones with small degree of concealment are clearer, while the ones with high degree of concealment look a little fuzzy! Although at the beginning, tranquility was scared, gradually tranquility realized the benefits of these two powers. If she could have such ability in her last life, she would not end up like that! President Wang is really scared by Anning. He plans to take Anning to the hospital. Of course Anning knows that she is all right. It takes the strength of the boss to let the head of the hospital believe that her health is really OK. She just had an accident. But even so, it''s very gratifying to have someone around you who cares about you so much. This kind of feeling, let peaceful even feel, this kind of life, seems also very good! Until the appearance of Su Xue, just broke the idea in peaceful heart! How can she forget that she still has a lot to do! Moreover, in her side, there are such dangerous people as Su Xue! #####New people are looking for support, momeda~~~ Chapter 4 "Anning, I heard that you are ill, so I came to see you specially. What''s the matter with you! Oh, I''m so worried about you! " Anning looks at Su Xue sitting in front of her. How can she almost forget that she and Su Xue have known each other at this time in her previous life, and it seems that after this illness, the relationship between Anning and Su Xue has become closer! The peace of the last life is also because Su Xue specially came to see herself. She is very moved and grateful for Su Xue''s words. However, in the eyes of Anning now, even if she didn''t read her mind, she could see that Su Xue''s words were not from her heart at all! "I''m fine. You can go back after you''ve seen it." Although at the moment of seeing Su Xue, the hatred factor welled up in her peaceful heart, after all, Su Xue didn''t do anything at this time, and she couldn''t do anything to this person! However, Anning will not and does not have the heart to continue to make friends with this person. Let''s say goodbye! As long as Su Xue doesn''t come to her for trouble, she can leave her alone! For peace, the most important thing is relatives, and do not want to be filled with hatred! "Peace, how can you say that! I really came to see you specially. I''m so sad when you say that! " Su Xue looks at Anning, seems to be the response to Anning is some incredible, a face surprised and sad to look at Anning, seems to be waiting for each other to comfort her! Su Xue''s appearance, at that time of Anning''s last life, should be called white lotus? green tea bitch? No matter what, it makes Anning feel sick! "Well, what''s the matter with this dead girl today? I condescend to come to see her. Shouldn''t she be grateful! How dare you talk to me like that! If I don''t want to have a valet around me who can listen to me at any time, I don''t disdain to be friends with people like her. It''s really beneath my dignity! " Anning inadvertently uses his mind to read. As a result, he hears such words from Su Xue''s mouth. Originally, from the beginning of intersecting with oneself, Su Xue is holding such an idea! It''s a pity that she condescended to be friends with herself for so many years. It''s really a pity that she was wronged! In a word, Su Xue''s family is just a little better, and her parents are only in business. Where can they be more noble than her in the orphanage! "I''m really sorry to have you condescending to see me like this! In that case, you''ve seen it. You can really go back! " Anning doesn''t want to get entangled with Su Xue too much. If she sits here with Su Xue for a while, she will feel sick. Even after su Xue leaves for a while, she will have to clean all the things Su Xue has touched! "You, Anning, what do you mean! I am willing to be friends with you, I think highly of you! You see, offended me, there will be no one willing to make friends with you! Hum Su Xue looks at Anning with an ugly face. She looks as if she has suddenly done something bad and has been torn down. She stands up and points to Anning and says with an ugly face. After that, she hums loudly and leaves Anning''s room and orphanage. Anning last life is really out of Su Xue, it seems that there is no other friend! But even so! Su Xue is such a friend, she would rather not! Even if there are no friends, she can''t live alone! This life of her, will not be weak, will not admit defeat, she wants, rely on their own efforts, will be able to have! From now on, she will start to change the status quo, even in order to find the clues of her family and start to lay a good foundation! Regret of the last life, this life must strive to achieve! With these two powers, Anning is the first to think of making money! First, she has to prepare for the clues. Second, Anning also wants the orphanage to improve its conditions! Although President Wang has never treated the children in the orphanage very harshly, it is better to make everyone live a better life! Fortunately, peace has recovered a lot in the past two days. Otherwise, President Wang would not allow her to go out! At the beginning, Anning didn''t expect to do anything, but after seeing the sign of sports lottery in front of her, Anning''s eyes lit up immediately! In the past, she always thought, if only she could have the ability of perspective, then she could easily see which lottery ticket she got could win the prize! Now that this wish has come true, tranquility naturally means to go in and have a try! Just in time, the money in the poor purse is only enough to buy one or two scraps! After all, Anning is only 15 years old now, and how much pocket money can she get from the orphanage! Ah, thinking like this, I am more determined that Anning wants to make money! "Boss, give me a five yuan scratch Anning walked into the gate of sports lottery and said to the boss. "Take it yourself, little sister!" The boss takes a look at Anning. As a result, Anning''s money points to a pile of scraps of paper on the table and lets Anning choose for himself. Such a young girl, I guess it''s just for fun. It''s not so easy to win the lottery! Anning stretched out his hand to touch the table, and actually opened the perspective skill! Fortunately, these pieces of paper are very thin and won''t consume too much. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable. The boss took a look at Anning. He thought the little girl was a little strange, but he didn''t stop her. But he just touched her. It''s hard to figure out whether she won a prize or not! "That''s it! Boss, please help me shave it "Good!" Although most people choose to scrape by themselves, but the guests put forward, the boss is not unwilling! Just didn''t expect to just scrape twice and see the prize! Moreover, the prize is not small! "Oh, good luck, little girl. I haven''t offered such a big prize here for a long time!" The boss handed the scraping music to Anning, and said with admiration, he is not the boss who has never played, but he has never won a prize! The little girl got a prize of 2000 yuan, which was already a big prize! Anning had already known what it would look like, but still pretended to be surprised. "Ah, I won the lottery. I''m so lucky today. Thank you, boss! You must have brought me good luck "Hey, hey! The little girl is so talkative. I''ll give you the money right now With 2000 yuan in hand, Anning walked out of the door of the sports lottery. He sighed in his heart that it was really easy to get the money! Anning doesn''t choose to continue to scrape here. Although she can find more money, it''s too eye-catching after all. She doesn''t want to be too eye-catching. She still knows the truth of taking it as soon as it''s good! Chapter 5 Since she came out, Anning didn''t plan to go back like this. Moreover, after walking outside for a while, Anning found that she had never been here before! Otherwise, why don''t you even know there is an antique street here! Although she doesn''t know much about antiques, Anning always likes these things with a sense of age. In the past, whenever she went to a city, she would go to the museum there. Of course, before rebirth! Now that she has found such a good place, she naturally wants to go in and have a look! What''s more, she has 2000 yuan in her hand now. She says that she can''t see any good things, and she has picked up the leak. In the novel, it''s all written like this! As a result, Anning began to go shopping for the first time after her rebirth, and still in the hands of capital, this feeling is really not bad! This antique is really similar to what I saw in TV novels before. Many people are setting up stalls, but they just wait patiently for buyers instead of shouting. Quiet curious look at this look that look, as if a short time to forget all the troubles in general. Those stall owners didn''t think Anning really wanted to buy things, so they let her have a look and didn''t say much to her. In this way, it also makes peace more comfortable. However, this state changes when Anning sees something that looks dirty. Anning suddenly stops when she sees the dirty thing. It''s not because this thing is something she can recognize. It''s just that when she sees this thing, she has a strange feeling, as if something is calling her! After stopping in silence, Anning opens the perspective ability, and soon his eyes see the real object inside through the filth outside. It looks like an inkstone, and it seems that there is something ancient and simple on it. Of course, this simple Qi can''t be seen by the naked eye, but peace seems to be able to be felt. Maybe this is another ability brought by her power? Anyway, this inkstone seems to be a good thing! "Little girl, do you see something you like? Why don''t you come here and have a good selection? " When the stall owner saw that Anning''s eyes had been looking at his stall, he moved his mind. He didn''t sell anything all day today. It would be better if he could make a single order! Of course, the reason why he didn''t sell anything was not because he didn''t have any guests, but because he knew that there was nothing good on his stall. Even if it''s a familiar customer, but now he''s just a little girl in front of him. He doesn''t have much experience. Maybe he can make a lot of money today! Thinking about this, the stall owner looked at the peaceful eyes, more and more flattering, and his face looked like flowers coming out soon! "Boss, how do you sell things here?" Anning doesn''t show her love for that inkstone directly. She is also the soul of her twenties. Naturally, she is not as easy to cheat as a teenager. If she let the other party know what she really wants, wouldn''t the other party have to start from the ground. "Little girl, you have a good eye. Here I am, everything is good. The price of everything is different. I think you have a good eye, little girl. Let''s see what you like. Brother will give you a regular price!" Still elder brother all came out, peaceful silently vomited a slot in the heart, this person, still really some shameless! "How much is this?" Anning casually points to one of the stalls, and then looks at the stall owner. "It''s a good thing, but it''s a good thing of the time! It took me a lot of effort to collect it! Well, I don''t think it''s easy for you, little girl. If you want it sincerely, it''s five thousand yuan! " Anning looks at the stall owner on the surface, but actually she has read her mind silently. When the stall owner speaks, she has begun to listen to the real words in the other party''s heart. "It seems that this girl is very easy to cheat. I can collect all these things at fifty yuan. Ah, if this bill is successful, it''s estimated that I won''t have to open it for a few days!" After listening to Anning, she quietly had an idea in her heart. She also spat on the character of the stall owner. However, it seems that the vision of this stall owner really needs to be strengthened! It''s clear that there are good things in it, but he doesn''t seem to know it. "Ah, it''s expensive! I come here to have a look because some elders like this kind of antique. I can''t afford it if you''re so expensive! " Anning stood up, shaking her head and trying to walk. "Oh, little girl, don''t hurry! We can discuss the price! Come on, sit down and have a chat The stall owner pointed to the small bench placed in front of him for the convenience of the guests to see things. He made an effort to look at Anning. He was eager to stand up and drag Anning away. "But your things are too expensive for me to buy!" Anning pretends to be innocent, but at her age, her expression is really infectious! "Say a price. If I can sell it, I''ll sell it to you with pain!" The stall owner said with an open face. "One..." Anning silently stretched out a finger. "A thousand!" The stall owner said excitedly, even if it is 1000, he can make a lot of money! Not bad, it''s really a fat sheep! "A hundred! I only have so much money Anning said and took out a hundred dollars. In the past, in order to make it convenient to buy something on the road, Anning directly took out a 100 yuan ticket, which is now in use. When the stall owner heard one hundred yuan, he immediately withered¡° A hundred dollars, that''s too little! " "Then I can''t help it. I have so much money!" Anning said and waved his hand. You can sell it or not. Anyway, I only have so much money! Anning doesn''t worry. After all, she knows the reserve price! The stall owner frowned. Although 100 yuan is a little less, how much is still earned? It''s better than this pile of things piled here all the time! "All right, I''ll sell it and give it to you! You want this, don''t you? " The stall owner waved his hand and pretended to be heroic. Then he pointed to the thing Anning had just asked, ready to wrap it up for her. "No, I want this!" Anning quickly points to the inkstone she saw before. The stall owner doesn''t know what the ghost is. She doesn''t want it! Although the stall owner felt a little strange, why did he change it again? But don''t you think it''s all the same? It''s all fifty yuan. It doesn''t matter which one she wants! After one hand payment and one hand delivery, Anning got the inkstone. I want to go back to clean it and see what the inkstone looks like. I''m ready to leave. Who knows, peace has not gone out a few steps, was a voice to stop. "Miss, please stay!" Chapter 6 "Miss, please stay!" Anning heard the voice coming from behind, stopped, turned around and looked back, with a bit of caution in his eyes. After all, in a place like this, she had to be careful. However, when seeing the person who called her, Anning was slightly stunned. It''s a very young man. No, it should be said that it''s a boy. It looks like she''s about the same as she is now. It''s bigger at most! Just, this person''s appearance, still have a kind of God to treat his feeling very much! Anning felt that he had never seen anyone more beautiful than him in his two lives! And now age is not big, wait another two years, I''m afraid it will be more evil! And this height, Anning thinks that she is not short. Even now she is only 15 years old, her height is close to 1.65 meters. However, this person is a head higher than her! It''s just that her eyes are a little cold. She is clearly calling, but there is no expression on her face. "You call me?" However, even so, Anning still hasn''t taken off the guard in his eyes. He can''t be malicious because he is handsome! "Well." Quiet speechless, just like the other party called her words, how now it is ah, for a while did not speak? "What can I do for you? If it''s OK, I''ll go home?" This person doesn''t look like a bad guy, but it seems strange! "That one." In front of Anning, the handsome boy stretched out his hand and pointed to the inkstone she held on him, "can you sell it to me?" "Ah? You mean this? Do you want to buy it? " Anning pointed to the inkstone he was holding and looked at the handsome boy in front of him with a puzzled look on his face. "Well." Handsome boy nodded, looking at Anning, seems to be waiting for Anning to agree. "But..." She just bought it. This man came up to buy it. Why didn''t he buy it from the stall owner? Is it that he was going to buy it, but she took the lead? "I can pay a high price!" Before he finished his hesitation, he heard each other''s voice again. What a forthright tone! "How much do you pay? Although I don''t spend much money on it, it has been bought by me anyway, and it belongs to me! " The implication is that the other party can''t take advantage of themselves just because the price they buy is low! Anning bought this inkstone, which is just looking at it and thinking it should be a valuable thing. It''s not very useful! On the contrary, the other party seems to really like this thing more than she does. That''s why Anning asks. After Anning finished, she saw that the other side, like her before, stretched out a finger. "A thousand?" She just said so, the other side is not as good as 100! So Anning went to report! The other party shook his head. "Then, ten thousand?" It''s really generous. Ten thousand yuan is very valuable now! Anning silently thought about the value of money at this time. However, the other side shook his head again. It''s not right. It can''t be "You don''t want a hundred dollars to buy it! I''ll tell you, I... " "A hundred thousand!" Anning''s words were not finished, but he was interrupted by a slightly impatient voice. "You, what do you say? Did I hear you right? " She just heard the other person say 100000? Is she listening, or this person''s own mental problems ah! Who can buy such a thing for 100000 yuan! It''s not the way to tease her! "That''s right." The handsome boy shook his head as he spoke, and then took out a card from his bag. "This card has 100000 yuan, and the password is ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ With that, the other side handed the bank card to Anning, with no reluctant expression. In this way, it''s not like there''s a mental problem! Can''t it be true? "Let''s go!" Handsome boy said, on the front to go, peace looked for a long time, quietly behind to keep up. Anyway, it''s something she bought with real gold and silver. It''s the other party''s business that the other party wants to buy. It''s not that she cheated. What are you afraid of! Hum! However, this man is really rich! It looks like she''s about the same age. She can take out so much money without blushing and gasping! People are more than people Anning followed the handsome boy to the bank and checked the card on the counter. It was exactly 100000 yuan. Anning in turn to the inkstone to each other, or a little uncertain to open the mouth. "Are you sure you really want so much money to buy this thing?" Anning is really a bit awkward. After all, she only spent 100 yuan to buy things, and then sold them for 100000 yuan. How can she feel a bit black! "Why, too little?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anning decided not to talk to this man any more. If he likes to buy it, buy it! Anyway, the person who suffered the loss was not her! "Oh, take it! If you regret it, don''t come back to me! " With that, Anning directly handed the inkstone to the handsome boy and turned around to leave. "Hello "What''s the matter, you won''t regret it so soon?" Can''t it be that she''s going to return the hundred thousand yuan before she''s warmed up! "Sheng Yihong, my name." After that, the handsome boy turned around and left in front of Anning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anning looks at the figure who doesn''t go back. She doesn''t seem to ask her name! Is it a little too narcissistic! Or is he just going to leave before her? Whatever the reason, Anning shook his head. Ah, she doesn''t understand the world of local tyrants! Holding this light but heavy bank card in peaceful heart, peaceful heart really sighs a lot! Who knows, she just went out today. First she exchanged five yuan for two thousand yuan, and then she exchanged 100 yuan for 100000 yuan! Anning has lived for so many years. It''s the first time that I feel like making money. It''s so easy! And all this is because of her rebirth! But, excited to half, peace of mind and a surge of sadness, even if she has now made so much money, but she really want to check things, but now there is no clue! This ring! Su Xue clearly said that she knew her life experience because of this ring, but now she didn''t find it at all! Damn Su Xue, she''s going to be killed. Why don''t you speak more clearly! "Ah Anning is falling into his own thoughts. Suddenly, he feels that he has been hit hard by someone. As soon as he looks up, he sees that the one who hit him is a strange man in black, even his head is wrapped in black. "You..." Anning, after all, is not good at swearing. She glared at each other, but still didn''t say anything. It''s strange that she has been standing in this place. Knead knead oneself to be hit a bit painful shoulder, peaceful can admit bad luck only. "The Jane family in the south of the city." The man in black''s eyes fell on Anning''s ring and murmured. Chapter 7 "The Jane family in the south of the city." The man in black''s eyes fell on Anning''s ring and murmured. "What did you say Oh, don''t go Anning just wanted to make it clear, but the man in black left immediately after saying this sentence. The speed, Anning didn''t catch up with him all of a sudden, so he watched him disappear in the alley. "What''s the matter, this man? Strange!" Anning gasped, looking at the direction of the man in black leaving. After slowing down, Anning raised his hand and looked at the ring he was wearing. "He just seemed to be staring at the ring all the time, and then he said a few words about the Jane family in the south of the city. Does he know the ring? What''s more, this ring has something to do with the Jane family in the south of the city? " The Jane family in the south of the city may be strange to the present peace, but it is not strange to the peace of the two generations! The city where Anning is located is Yangcheng, and Jane''s family is the most important family in Yangcheng. Because of her work, she is still familiar with Jane''s family, and her deepest impression of Jane''s family should be about a year before her rebirth. At that time, the Jane family exposed a family scandal. Jane''s young master, Jian Tingfeng, and his wife, Fang Yi, gave birth to a daughter after their marriage. This was a big event in Yangcheng at that time. After all, it was the eldest daughter of the Jane family! However, as the daughter grew up, she was not close to her parents, but closer to her grandmother and sister-in-law. However, it is said that her grandmother and sister-in-law dote on Jane''s eldest daughter, even more than their parents. It is not a big problem for the child to get close to the person who dotes on her. As she grows up, even her appearance is more inclined to her younger sister-in-law. Although her niece, aunt Xiao, is not a strange thing, it makes her feel very unhappy! Especially after her daughter developed a stingy and arrogant character by her husband''s stepmother and sister, Fang Yi, the youngest wife of the Jane family, was even more unhappy! It''s clear that she and Jian Tingfeng are both gentle people. How could her daughter become such a character. Just in time for that period, the young master of the Jian family, Jian Tingfeng, needed to stay in other places. Originally, Fang Yi wanted to take her daughter to accompany her husband and teach her by the way. As a result, her daughter was unwilling, and her father-in-law, mother-in-law and sister-in-law also dissuaded her. In a fit of anger, Fang Yi did not take her daughter with her and went to accompany her husband. As a result, over the past few years, the relationship between Jian Tingfeng''s wife and his daughter has become more and more weak, while the relationship between the eldest daughter of the Jian family and her aunt has become better and better! And all this changed the year before Anning''s rebirth! Jane''s eldest daughter, born with a golden key, is not the daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi! As soon as this matter burst out, it immediately caused a great disturbance! And Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are in pain, determined to find out the truth of the matter. As a result, it is found out that the fake miss of the Jian family is Jian Tingfeng''s sister-in-law, Jane Tingting, who is the illegitimate daughter outside. At the beginning, the real child of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi was replaced by Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting when they were born! Before Anning''s rebirth, she only knew that because of this incident, the Jane family was in a terrible mess. At that time, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi had been looking for their own daughter until their rebirth. Anning had not heard that they had found her. However, why did the man in black suddenly look at her ring and mention Jane''s family? What does this ring have to do with the Jane family? Or, what does she have to do with the Jane family? Is she the real daughter of Jane''s family? Anning can''t help but be shocked by the crazy idea that suddenly comes out of his heart! However, after the shock, the idea in Anning''s heart seems to linger forever! Perhaps, her idea is true, maybe! It seems that she and Miss Jane are about the same age. She didn''t pay attention to it before she was born again. But now, it''s really not a small coincidence that can explain it! If she is really the real daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, can she finally let go of her persistent obsession for so many years! She was not abandoned, her parents did not abandon her! But because of the ulterior motives of the people, she and her close relatives separated for so many years! No, now that she knows all this, she can''t let this tragedy continue! Although it''s a little late now, it''s much earlier than the last life! Whether her guess is right or not! What Jane''s stepmother and sister-in-law did was really chilling! She''s going to tear them down! In this way, whether she is the child of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will be known by then! Even if not, it can be regarded as her removal of a few scum for society! Thinking in this way, peace begins to prepare for action. She has known something about Jane''s family since her last life. She can''t go to Jane''s house to tell the truth. On the one hand, she doesn''t say whether someone will believe her. On the other hand, she may make herself in trouble! So this matter, she must outwit! She is a reborn person, how can she act so simply and rudely! Soon, Anning came up with a wonderful way. The peace of the last life, well aware of the power of public opinion gossip, even now has not developed to the era of national entertainment, but the influence of public opinion, no matter when, is working! Therefore, Anning intends to start with public opinion directly. She first edited the unexposed affairs of Jane''s family into an article full of sound and emotion, tears from the audience and sadness from the audience. Of course, although some of them were implicitly pointed to, they didn''t directly indicate that it was Jane''s family. And then, Anning will choose a more influential media in Yangcheng! "Ah, I really miss the incomparably rapid network communication power of the last generation!" Today''s network can also be used, but it is still very difficult to achieve the effect before peaceful rebirth. As a result, peace can only be reduced to the next, put in the newspaper! After all, Jane''s family should always have the habit of reading newspapers and paying attention to current affairs! What Anning has to do is to choose the most influential media in Yangcheng and the most prominent position! Fortunately, Anning earned 100000 yuan from her bare hands before that, and she was able to meet her financial needs this time. Anning can''t help but feel a little grateful to that handsome boy. This 100000 yuan can really rain in time! Ah, it seems that he left his own name at that time. What''s his name? Sheng Yihong, yes, that''s the name! Chapter 8 "Young master, the newspaper received an interesting manuscript today. Would you like to have a look?" "What manuscript?" The housekeeper just said it casually. He just saw that his young master had been at home all the time, so he would be bored. So he wanted to have some fun for him, but he didn''t think that his young master would be interested in it, but he didn''t expect that his young master would really open his mouth! The housekeeper was immediately excited and handed over the manuscript which had already been prepared. You know, since the young master arrived in this city, most of the assets in the family industry here have gradually been handed over to the young master to take care of. "That''s the family scandal. Stepmother replaced her daughter''s illegitimate son with her son''s own daughter, and abandoned her innocent child! How can there be such a cruel person in the world As the housekeeper handed it to his young master, he did not forget to explain what it was, but he really showed some indignation. The man, who was called the young master, looked at the housekeeper, took the manuscript he handed over, looked at it slowly, and said something else. "What happened to you last time?" "Well, there are already results. That girl is an orphan in an orphanage in the west of the city. Her name is Anning. She is a very ordinary person, nothing special! Well, but... " When Sheng Yihong heard that the housekeeper said that there was nothing special, he looked at the manuscript with a slight pause, but he didn''t say anything. At last, when he saw that the housekeeper hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it, he frowned slightly. "But what?" Yes, this young master is Sheng Yihong who saw Anning in antique street before and spent 100000 yuan to buy one of her inkstones! "Originally, it''s nothing, but I suddenly found that this girl seems to be the one who submitted anonymously. Well, you can see this manuscript now! How could a orphan girl in an orphanage have so much money to contribute? It''s not cheap for our newspaper to publish articles! But she just took out the money! " Sheng Yihong was stunned, but she didn''t expect that the manuscript in hand would have something to do with her! But Sheng Yihong has no doubt about where she got the money. After all, money comes out of him. Can he not know! "Well." Sheng Yihong didn''t say anything more, but began to pay attention to the manuscript in his hand. Originally, he didn''t have much interest, but he didn''t want to spoil the housekeeper''s interest. But now, he is really interested in this manuscript! What is she going to do? When Sheng Yihong read the manuscript, the housekeeper didn''t disturb him until Sheng Yihong put down the manuscript. "Young master, this manuscript?" Originally, it was not necessary to ask Sheng Yihong for instructions on this matter. The people below arranged it. But the housekeeper didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would suddenly be interested and stare at the manuscript for so long, so it''s necessary to ask! "Send it, but change the position!" After hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, the housekeeper was stunned! It''s not a problem for the young master to let the hair go, but the key is that the position the young master said is better than the position the girl bought before! And the price certainly do not know how much difference! "Young master?" The housekeeper still wants to ask, but Sheng Yihong doesn''t intend to let him continue to ask. "What''s the problem?" Seeing his young master''s expression, the housekeeper knew that he should not ask. My young master is really a teenager, but he only needs one look to make him dare not make mistakes at all! "No, no problem. I''ll arrange it right now." Even if there is any doubt in my heart, the housekeeper doesn''t dare to ask. Just do what the young master says! Anyway, the newspaper is its own. The young master said that the location of the newspaper is the location of the newspaper! But the girl who published the manuscript made money! With the money of cheap position, you can get the effect of the most expensive position. Isn''t that what you earn! Anning, of course, didn''t know about Sheng Yihong, so she was stunned when she saw that the manuscript she provided was firmly on the front page of the newspaper that day! She really wanted to choose this position. After all, it''s a good position, and it''s sure to let more people see it, so her plan of public opinion offensive will be more smooth! It''s just that the front page position works well and the price is good. With the money on hand, Anning can''t afford it. So in the end, she had to choose a position that she could afford! However, Anning was only surprised for a period of time, and then turned into a surprise, no matter why he was like this! Anyway, now that the manuscript is published in the newspaper, she doesn''t worry that the other party will come to her for more money! This effect, however, was much better than she had imagined before! I believe that Jane''s family will be able to get the news soon! "Fang Yi, have you read today''s Yangcheng morning post?" Fang Yi received a call from her friend early in the morning, but she didn''t expect to hear such a boring thing. "You know I''m not used to reading newspapers!" "Oh, it''s because I know you don''t read the newspaper that I specially called you! I always feel that there is something wrong with today''s front page article. Although there is no direct name, the situation in it is just like your family! " "What do you say? What is very similar to our family?" "Oh, I don''t know. In a word, you should read the newspaper quickly. When you see the newspaper, you will know what I mean!" Fang Yi hung up his friend''s phone with a puzzled face. After thinking about it, she asked the nanny to bring her today''s newspaper. Although she doesn''t read it, there will still be people at home, so newspapers are always available. However, after seeing the front page article, Fang Yi finally understood what his friend''s words meant! At this time, Fang Yi''s heart has begun to turn! "It''s, it''s just... Can it be true? In that case, brother Feng''s daughter and I will... " At the beginning, Fang Yi also found it hard to believe, but this article is too detailed! It can even be said that the situation in her family is exactly the same, so she can''t believe it! What''s more, in Fang Yi''s heart, she has complained about her daughter''s situation for a long time. Now when she sees this article, all her grievances over the years seem to be connected together! If the one at home is not her daughter, where is her daughter! Chapter 9 "Brother Feng, we must find out about this matter!" Fang Yi takes the newspaper directly, finds Jian Tingfeng, looks at Jian Tingfeng angrily and says this sentence. Jian Tingfeng looked at the newspaper Fang Yi handed him, and his face began to look dignified. They have been living together for many years. What do they think of each other? After all, it''s their own daughter! Over the years, their daughters are not very close to them. Jian Tingfeng always knows how painful Fang Yi''s heart is! Now, however, they know that the daughter they have raised for so many years may not be their daughter at all! And their daughter was replaced! Have you changed? Where did it go? If it''s true, those people are hateful! "Don''t worry, I will find out this matter! If it''s really about our Jane family, those people can''t let it go easily! " "Well! Brother Feng, I want to do the paternity test first. I want to know whether Yingying is our daughter or not. I want to know whether this is true or not! " Fang Yi''s heart, in fact, and has believed the truth of this matter, and the most direct confirmation of this point, is the paternity test, if Jane Yingying really is not her and Jane Tingfeng''s daughter, then this matter, I''m afraid, is really true! "OK, let''s do the paternity test!" Jian Tingfeng said while holding Fang Yi in his arms. How painful is his wife''s heart? How can he not feel it! Now he even began to worry about whether his wife, Fang Yi, could bear the pain if the result of paternity test proves that this matter is true! Since it has been decided to do paternity testing, it is not difficult for Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. The DNA of three people can be easily obtained. The rest is waiting for the reply from the hospital. "Mr. and Mrs. Jane, after examination, one of the three samples you provided has partial blood relationship, which can be confirmed as relatives, while the other combination has no blood relationship!" The doctor''s words fell on Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi like thunder. Even if you have done enough psychological preparation, but when you hear the news, still feel sad! "Brother Feng, she is really not our daughter! Where is our daughter? Where on earth is our daughter? Is she still alive? " Fang Yi''s whole face was so excited that he almost fainted in Jian Tingfeng''s arms. Jian Tingfeng holding Fang Yi constantly comforted, but his heart is also very uncomfortable! This paternity test result not only identifies that Jian Yingying is not his and Fang Yi''s daughter, but also confirms that Jian YingYing and may really be his little sister''s daughter! Otherwise, how could he have some blood relationship with him, but no blood relationship with Fang Yi! In this way, it seems that the article is basically right, although there is no direct roll call is Jane''s, but it is their Jane''s business! "Ah Yi, don''t worry, I will find out everything! And we will find our real daughter Jian Tingfeng is not to comfort Fang Yi, but really made up his mind! As a father, his daughter was replaced but he didn''t realize it. He felt guilty! No matter what, he must get his daughter back! "Wuwu, our daughter, I don''t know where she is and how much she has suffered! That fake took over everything our daughter was supposed to have! I hate her! Brother Feng, I want to drive her out of our house immediately! She''s not our daughter, and she can''t be our daughter any more! " Fang Yi hates the fake at home as long as she thinks of her own daughter who doesn''t know where she is suffering! It''s no wonder that she can''t figure out why she and brother Feng''s daughter are more and more like Jane Tingting, and even her character is more and more like Jane Tingting! Originally she thought it was because she had been together for a long time, but now it seems that it is because the fake is Jane Tingting''s daughter! And their daughter is to be replaced by them! She Fang Yi, has raised her daughter for so long! Even all the love, all to the enemy''s daughter! But her daughter, actually did not know has been sent to any corner! How can she bear such hatred! How can I bear it! More and more people see the contents of the newspaper. Those who don''t know are just reading stories. Those who know the general situation of Jane''s family are also waiting to see jokes. For a moment, the eyes of the whole city seem to focus on Jane''s family! How could Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting not know such a big thing all the time! "Mom, did you read today''s newspaper?" "What are you doing? Don''t forget, you are Miss Jane! What kind of newspaper? " "That''s it. Take a look! How could it be like this? Was what we did discovered? " When Jian Tingting saw the contents in the newspaper, she was shocked. Although she was ambitious, she didn''t have much courage. If it wasn''t for Yi Chunlan, she couldn''t have done it! This is not, now a see accident son, the whole person all flustered God! "What kind of news can scare you like this!" Yi Chunlan didn''t agree at first, but after reading the article in the newspaper, Yi Chunlan''s face changed greatly. "How could this happen? We did it so secretly that no one could know! How could it be "But now it''s written clearly in the newspapers, just like what we did in those years. What should we do? Will many people know now? What shall we do then? " "Panic what, now the most important thing is to suppress this matter, I''ll call the newspaper!" Yi Chunlan persuades Jian Tingting to calm down as much as possible. She is now the wife of the owner of the Jane family. The newspaper will certainly give her face. No matter what, no matter what she has to pay, she will suppress this matter! "Young master, someone in Jane''s family contacted the newspaper and said that they wanted to suppress today''s news!" The housekeeper went to Sheng Yihong and said, he was also very surprised! Originally, he just looked at it as a joke, but he didn''t expect that someone in Jane''s family really came up with it. Is it difficult that what he wrote in this article is true? Chapter 10 Originally, the newspaper would have dealt with this matter, but now we all know that it was the young master who put the article on the front page. Now some people come to the door and want to suppress the news, so naturally they have to report to Sheng Yihong! "Jane''s?" Sheng Yihong seems to be surprised by the result, but his idea is different from others. That girl, is it difficult to have anything to do with the Jane family? "Who''s coming?" "It''s the wife of the current owner of the Jane family." "The status is not low! Tell her that the news has been released and can''t be withdrawn! Next time, remember to be early! " Sheng Yihong''s words make the housekeeper cold sweat Linlin, who wants to meet this kind of thing, and let people hurry up! If everyone is so well informed and everything can be suppressed ahead of time, will they go to the newspaper to drink from the west! However, the complaint in his heart is naturally that he does not dare to show it in front of Sheng Yihong, and his young master''s reaction is clearly dissatisfied with the wife of the Chien family! "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away!" Since the other party is dissatisfied with their young master, what else should we worry about? What should we do! Don''t even have to keep your face! Isn''t it a Jane family? It''s OK to brag in Yangcheng, but it can only be in Yangcheng! "What did you say, the newspaper refused? Say that the content has been published and cannot be changed? How is that possible? I can give you anything you want, just money! Are we afraid that Jane''s family can''t afford it? " Yi Chunlan thought that she would make a phone call in person, and this matter would definitely be suppressed. Of course, people who have seen it before have no way, but at least reduce the influence of the matter to the minimum! But she didn''t expect that the people at the other side of the newspaper would not give her any face. She said that what had been published and the newspapers that had not been sold could be recalled now! It''s a big deal. It''s all from Jane''s family! But the newspaper refused! "Mom, what''s the matter? Can it be solved?" Jian Tingting looks at Yi Chunlan on the phone and knows that the situation may not be very good. In this way, she also starts to be more nervous! If things really come to light, what can we do! "The people in the newspaper office are so hateful that they don''t even give face to our Jane family. Now we can only think of other ways!" Yi Chunlan has a fierce face. She has planned for so long, so carefully, and has not been discovered for so many years. She would never want to be broken by a piece of news! "Mother, what do you want to do? What news do you want to suppress?" It''s just a pity that before Yi Chunlan''s words came out, she heard a voice that she absolutely didn''t want to hear, coming from the door. "Tingfeng, Fangyi, why are you here?" Although Yi Chunlan is fierce, but at this time, seeing Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi coming, and looking at her eyes is not very good, I immediately understand that they must have known about it! Now, even if she can press down, I''m afraid it won''t work! "Why don''t you want us to come? If we don''t come, how can we know what you have done! If we don''t come, how can we know that you still don''t repent! How cruel you are! Give me my daughter back Fang Yiyue said more excited, when it comes to the end, I wish I could jump on Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting! Fortunately, Jian Tingfeng held her in her arms at the critical moment. "Fang Yi, what are you talking about! What did we do? We didn''t do anything "Do you think you can admit nothing now! We know everything, we know everything Fang Yi didn''t want to show her vulnerability in front of such people at all, but when she thought of her daughter''s suffering and saw these people, she hated them and was about to die! "Wuwu, what are you arguing about? Grandma, Auntie! Yingying is scared by you! Mom and Dad, why are you so cruel to grandma and aunt? " Jian Yingying, who used to sleep at home, was awakened by the quarrel outside. After she came out, she went directly to Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting and nestled in their arms. She even looked at Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi reproachfully! See such Jian Yingying, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi''s anger suddenly rose a lot! They have been hoodwinked for so long! They should have found out! Should have found out! How can a child not kiss his parents at all, but kiss others! "You, what else do you have to say?" Jian Tingfeng looks at Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting. She doesn''t face the kindness of her family. She is resentful! "What a noise! I can hear your voices upstairs, but none of them can be reversed! " Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting haven''t made any response to Jian Tingfeng''s words, so they suddenly hear a powerful voice coming from the outside. As soon as they look back, they see the owner of the Jian family, Jian Changde, Jian Tingfeng''s father, coming down from the upstairs and looking at the people below with dissatisfaction. Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting see Jian Changde appear, suddenly seem to see the Savior general, immediately toward the side of Jian Changde close in the past. And with the appearance of Jane Changde, the other two people also just came in from outside at this time. "Dad, brother, sister-in-law, what''s going on?" Just came in, is the second young master of the Jane family Jian Tingrui and the second young lady Lin Shufen, they also know what happened in today''s newspaper, want to come back to find their big brother to find out the situation, but did not expect to come back, they saw that the family had been fighting! Unlike Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen are obviously on Jian Tingfeng''s side. After all, their two brothers are real brothers! Seeing the current situation, even if Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen can''t fully understand it, they can also guess the general situation, so they don''t say anything for the time being. They just stand beside Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi and support their elder brother and sister-in-law with their own actions. "What on earth made you quarrel like this! Ting Feng, Chunlan is your elder. How can you argue with your elder like this? " After all, it''s his own woman and little daughter. Jane Changde always prefers them. In today''s situation, even though he doesn''t know anything, his first reaction still favors them. Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui have long been familiar with Jian Changde''s snacks. They may be able to bear them on weekdays, but they can''t bear such things today no matter what! "Dad, why don''t you ask, your good wife and your good daughter, what''s the matter with God?" Chapter 11 "Dad, why don''t you ask, your good wife and your good daughter, what''s the matter with God?" Jian Tingfeng did not flinch because of the question of Jian Changde. Instead, he looked at Jian Changde with firmer eyes than before! After all, he is his own son. Even if he is eccentric, he knows his own son well. If he can make him like this, I''m afraid it''s not easy! "Chunlan, what''s the matter with you?" Jian Changde turns to see Yi Chunlan, who is hiding behind him, and opens her mouth with a serious face. Yi Chunlan listens to Jane Changde''s words, her body trembles slightly, but she doesn''t want to admit defeat like this. As long as it is possible, she must hold it well! "I don''t know what happened. As soon as Ting Feng came back, he began to scold. I know that I can never compare with his biological mother in Ting Feng''s heart, but I have tried my best, and I don''t know why he suddenly treated me like this!" Yi Chunlan thought very simply, in Jane''s home, as long as she can grasp Jane Changde''s heart, it will be OK! As long as she can make Jane Changde believe in herself, she won''t be hurt by Jane Tingfeng! However, Yi Chunlan made a total mistake in estimating Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi''s understanding of this matter! "How can you have the face to say such a thing! I think you should have seen this for a long time, otherwise you would not want to destroy it! Dad, don''t you really care about your granddaughter at all? " After all, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Changde are father and son. Fang Yi also loves her husband and doesn''t want to let Jian Tingfeng confront Jian Changde directly, so she goes forward on her own. After scolding Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting for a while, she looks at Jian Changde. She doesn''t believe that this person can be so eccentric! "What do you mean? What does it have to do with Yingying? What are you talking about? " Hearing Fang Yi mention her granddaughter, Jian Changde thinks of Jian Yingying in her first reaction and worries about her. After all, Jian Changde really loves her first granddaughter. Of course, Yi Chunlan can''t do without her. "It has nothing to do with Yingying. Just look at this!" Fang Yi said as he handed a newspaper to Jian Changde. When seeing that familiar newspaper, Yi Chunlan''s face suddenly changed. What if Jane Changde believed it! And Jane Ting Ting, has long been hiding in the kind of dare not speak, the whole body is shivering! "Changde, Changde, don''t believe their nonsense. It''s just a manuscript. I don''t know who made it up. How can it have anything to do with our family?" Yi Chunlan is afraid that Jane Changde will believe it, but she can''t snatch the newspaper in her hand at this time, so she can only do her best to make Jane Changde not believe everything in the newspaper. When Jane Changde finished reading the newspaper, her face changed slightly. "Tingfeng, what you mean is that what is written in this is our Jane family. Yingying is not your daughter, but Tingting''s daughter?" "Yes Jian Tingfeng is not afraid of the pressure brought by Shangjian Changde. He just thinks of his own daughter and brings some sadness on his face. "No way, no way! Master, it''s just a random article in the newspaper! I didn''t say it was our Jane family Yi Chunlan roared in horror, for fear that Jian Changde would believe their words. "Chunlan is right. It''s just a newspaper. What evidence do you have when you come to quarrel with your elders so directly?" Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, together with Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen, look at Jian Changde, and their faces show some heartache. They thought that Jane Changde might favor Yi Chunlan, but they didn''t expect that Jane Changde would do so! Indeed, they only took out a newspaper, but Yi Chunlan''s panic performance, I''m afraid no matter who saw it, would think there was a problem! However, Jian Changde did not even ask, but directly looked at them! Mingming, they are also the sons of Jane Changde! Is it true that there is no father''s pain without mother''s child! Fortunately, Jian Tingfeng did not come here without any evidence. After adjusting his mood, Jian Tingfeng looked at Jian Changde again, and there was less respect for his father, but only the determination to dig out the truth! While looking at Yi Chunlan, the hatred in her eyes also deepened a lot. "Since you think we have no evidence, why don''t you take a look at this! I really want to know, since you said you didn''t do anything, why does my own daughter have no direct blood relationship with me and my wife, but has direct blood relationship with her sister-in-law and stepgrandmother? " Jian Tingfeng said while directly throwing the DNA test report in front of several people. No matter how nice Yi Chunlan''s words are, they will no longer have any effect in front of this absolute evidence! Yi Chunlan''s face turned pale when she saw the DNA test report falling in front of her. Unexpectedly, she even got this thing, Jian Tingfeng. Before that, she even thought about taking a vacation, but now, it''s useless! And Jane Tingting, already scared to fall on the ground, can''t say anything. And Jian Yingying, after all, is 15 years old. She is not a child who doesn''t know anything. When she hears what these people say in front of her, she seems to understand something. She tightly clutches the corner of Jian Tingting''s clothes and dares not say anything. See Jian Tingfeng even paternity tests are taken out, Jian Changde closed his eyes, know that he is unable to protect Yi Chunlan them. In fact, before he came, he had already seen it in the newspaper, and with his understanding of Yi Chunlan for so many years, I really believe that she can do such a thing! However, after all, it''s her own woman, and Jian Tingting is her own daughter. Although Jian Yingying is not Jian Tingfeng''s daughter, she is Jian Tingting''s daughter, and she is also his granddaughter! As for the granddaughter who had never seen her, maybe she could only hurt him! However, Jian Changde did not expect that Jian Tingfeng would have done so directly and prepared so well! If he continues to play silly, I''m afraid Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui will really hate him! "What else do you have to say?" Jian Changde turns around and looks at Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting. Her tone is a little tired. "I..." Of course, Yi Chunlan wants to say something, but seeing Jian Changde''s reaction, how dare she say anything! "We will never give up investigating this matter! Now we just want to know where our daughter, our own daughter, is! " Chapter 12 Anning has been paying close attention to this matter since the publication of the newspaper. It seems to have spread widely, but I don''t know what''s going on in Jane''s house now? They should have heard about it, right? I don''t know if there has been any reaction? Anning never thought that the progress of Jane''s family has completely exceeded her imagination! "We will never give up investigating this matter! Now we just want to know where our daughter, our own daughter, is! " This is the problem that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are most concerned about now. They wish they could see their daughter right away and take her back to make up for the debt over the years! "Say it See Yi Chunlan has not spoken, even one side of Jian Tingrui are some can''t see down, mouth urge. Not only elder brother and sister-in-law, they also want to know where their own niece is! For Jian Yingying, they feel the same as Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. They have been very good to her for so many years, just because she is the child of their elder brother and sister-in-law. Since she is not now, why should she seize everything that should have been their little niece! "Chunlan, just say it!" Even Jane Changde also looked at Yi Chunlan and said, things have developed to this point, in front of the two sons, what can he do! "I..." Yi Chunlan hesitated for a long time, looked at Jian Changde, then looked at Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, and finally closed her eyes. "She''s dead!" "What "What are you talking about?" "Impossible, impossible, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Yi Chunlan''s words made the four people who had been full of expectations lose their color. Fang Yi shook her head repeatedly and didn''t want to believe it. Tears had covered her face. Although Jian Tingfeng didn''t cry, her eyes were obviously red. Looking at Yi Chunlan''s eyes, she seemed to kill people. "Don''t you want to tell the truth at this time? Tell us quickly where our daughter is!" Jian Tingfeng doesn''t want to believe Yi Chunlan''s words. He doesn''t believe that he and Fang Yi''s daughter really died like this! He doesn''t believe it! "What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it!" Yi Chunlan really didn''t lie. At that time, after she exchanged her two children, she really asked people to solve Jian Tingfeng''s and Fang Yi''s children. How could she keep such a hidden danger for herself! But she did not expect that the person looking at Anning that little doll, would have compassion, let Anning go! "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Hearing Yi Chunlan''s words, how could Fang Yi not think of it! She can do such things as changing children. How can she let such a child go! But that''s her daughter! She just gave birth to a daughter, so was killed, let her how to accept, how can accept! "Ah Yi!" "Don''t get excited, sister-in-law!" Jiantingfeng and jiantingrui both hurry up and hold the excited place Yi. They don''t want Yi Chunlan to die, but they don''t want Fang Yi to get into trouble! Even if want to Yi Chunlan how, also should be to let the law punish her! "My daughter, my daughter!" Fang Yi is held in his arms by Jian Tingfeng. Looking at Fang Yi crying like a tearful person, there is no place to place the pain in his heart. The four brothers and sisters in law suddenly fell into an atmosphere of pain. "Now that the child is gone, we have to live on. The reputation of the Jane family can''t be affected by this! Let it go, I think! Fortunately, you still have Yingying! " Jane Changde, who has been silent for a long time, looks at the people. After hesitating for a long time, she slowly opens her mouth. As soon as Jian Changde said this, Yi Chunlan''s face showed a look of surprise. "Dad, what are you talking about! That''s my daughter, my own daughter! She''s your granddaughter, too! You just let it go! We can''t get her through! And Yingying! She is not our daughter, and we can''t accept such a daughter! " "Dad, you disappoint us so much!" Jian Changde''s words, broke the heart of Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui two brothers, also let Fang Yi look at Jian Changde''s eyes with a bit of hatred! "What do you want to do? Do you want to make Jane''s house a mess? Do you want to make the Jane family a laughing stock for everyone? " Jane Changde was also angry. He knew that what he had just said was not proper, but he thought about it on the basis of Jane''s family! Do you want him to watch Jane''s house in a mess! The two sons couldn''t understand his painstakingness at all. It was a great disappointment to him! "When you said that, the Jane family had already become the laughing stock of everyone! We will not give up investigating this matter! Will certainly let the culprit bear the responsibility that should be borne! Let''s go Jian Tingfeng looks at Jian Changde fearlessly. What Jian Changde said just now makes them feel too cold! This is their father! The owner of the Jane family! Jian Tingfeng holding Fang Yi, Jian Tingrui with Lin Shufen, turned and left the place without nostalgia. "Brother Feng, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe our daughter died like this! I have a feeling that our daughter must still be alive, we must find her, we must find her! " After leaving the house, the four returned to the house of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. From a very early age, their two brothers had their own houses outside. Although sometimes they still live in the house, sometimes it''s more relaxing for them. And after this, I''m afraid they won''t often go to the place of Jane''s mansion! "Yes, brother, I don''t believe that my niece is really gone! Maybe she just said that on purpose, trying to disturb our hearts Lin Shufen also began to say that women''s sixth sense is always very effective. She also thinks that the children of big brother and sister-in-law will not die so easily! "Well, I will find our daughter! From tomorrow, we will start to investigate the major orphanages. I will not miss anyone who is the same age as our daughter! " "If we can''t find it in a short time, we''ll keep looking for it. Anyway, I have to find our daughter until I do!" Fang Yi quietly made up her mind that she must find her daughter, she must! Even if you want her to go in all her life, she will find it! Chapter 13 The masses always pay more attention to the gossip of the rich family. In addition, Jian Tingfeng and others do not intend to hide this matter. Gradually, what happened to the Jane family will soon be known. Usually, the onlookers have long been uninterested in the small information. Now such a big thing suddenly happens, and everyone seems to be inspired. For a moment, it seems that the whole masses of Yangcheng began to talk about this problem! Even Anning gradually heard the wind. Anning was worried at first. After all, she can''t get close to Jane''s house now, so she won''t know what''s going on in Jane''s house. She didn''t expect that in such a short time, things would develop to such a state! Anning''s heart is excited and nervous. The exciting thing is that the development speed of things far exceeds her expectation. The nervous thing is, will Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi come to her? Can you find her? Is she their own daughter? Anning doesn''t know that Jian Tingfeng and his wife are already looking for her. Even when Yi Chunlan said that the child had been killed at the beginning, if she knew, she might find a way to run to Jian Tingfeng and his wife and say to them, I may be your daughter! In the south of the city, Jane''s family quickly became the center of the topic of Yangcheng, and after several people left, the atmosphere in the house was also very uncomfortable. If at ordinary times, Yi Chunlan may also casually say something to ease the atmosphere, but now, she dare not. "Is that child really dead?" After all, it''s his granddaughter. Jane Changde can''t care about it at all. If the child is still there, for the sake of the unity of Jane''s family, he must help Jian Tingfeng find the child, otherwise, he may lose his two sons! However, if the child is no longer there, then he must think of another way! Anyway, he can''t watch Jane''s family being laughed at! "Changde, I..." "I want to hear the truth! You know, I''m not as easy to fool as the Tingfeng brothers! " Jane Changde''s voice directly scared Yi Chunlan for a while. Although she was domineering at Jane''s house on weekdays, she couldn''t have such an idea in front of Jane Changde! Because everything she has now is owned by Jane Changde! "Yes, at that time, in order to get rid of the future trouble forever, I directly asked someone to deal with the child!" Yi Chunlan closed her eyes, then looked at Jian Changde and told the truth. Hearing Yi Chunlan''s words, Jian Changde looked into her eyes, and suddenly burst out a bit murderous, straight scared Yi Chunlan shivered a few times, but he did not dare to say anything, did not dare to do anything. After all, it''s the flesh and blood of Jane''s family. It was dealt with like this! Jane Changde naturally has anger in her heart! But the person in front of him is the woman who has been with him for so many years! What''s more, if such a thing spreads, it will only be Jane''s family that makes a fool of themselves! "Well, I see!" After that, Jane got up and went upstairs, ignoring the three people below. Just, the figure that he goes upstairs, faint belt went up a few silk exhaustion. Shengjia temporary villa. "Master, master Wei and master Qian are here." Sheng Yihong had just finished playing chess with his grandfather. He went back to his room to have a rest. As soon as he got back to his room, the housekeeper came to him and said. "I see." However, before Sheng Yihong had any reaction, he heard some noisy voices coming in. As soon as Sheng Yihong heard the voice, he frowned slightly, but there was no disgusting expression. Seeing Sheng Yihong''s reaction, the housekeeper hurried out of the room to settle the two young masters! Ah, I know his young master loves to be quiet. These two young masters are so noisy every time they come here! Fortunately, they are young master''s friends, otherwise they would have been driven out by their own young master! "Housekeeper, let''s find your young master. He''s here!" Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao come in talking and laughing. After seeing the housekeeper coming, Wei Yanbin looks at the housekeeper and nods and asks. "Yes, yes, young masters, please! Young master, please be quiet, young masters "Ah, your young master is too boring. It can''t work like this! Well, we''ll go straight to him, housekeeper. Go ahead After that, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao bid farewell to the housekeeper and went straight to Sheng Yihong''s room. They were already familiar with this place. Housekeeper a face helplessly looking at Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao two people''s back, if only his young master can also be so jubilant! However, that would not be his young master! At the thought of his young master''s exuberant appearance, the housekeeper shook his head abruptly. Don''t you want to, young master is still like this! "Brother Yi, here we are!" Wei Yanbin walked into the room. As soon as he saw Sheng Yihong sitting on the sofa, he walked over with a smile. "Well." Sheng Yihong nodded slightly in response. He didn''t even look up at them. "Come on, brother Yi, it''s too hard to treat us so coldly!" Wei Yanbin also wants to get a cordial reception from Sheng Yihong. After all, since the school holiday, the three have not been here for some time. "Well, who said I was bored?" Sheng Yihong snorted coldly, but still didn''t pay much attention to Wei Yanbin. Wei Yanbin''s face suddenly collapsed. He just said it casually. How could Sheng Yihong have heard it? His brother''s ears are so good! "Brother Yi, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more! You forgive us! You know, our brothers came with you. Yangcheng is a lonely place! You must not leave us Wei Yanbin flopped to the ground in front of Sheng Yihong and said, climbing Sheng Yihong''s leg. Fortunately, Sheng Yihong''s home is covered with carpets, and Wei Yanbin is not afraid to hurt himself. If changed other people, perhaps early by Wei Yanbin this sudden to frighten! However, the two people in front of him were obviously used to Wei Yanbin''s appearance, and they didn''t feel frightened. "Oh, don''t take me with you. You''re the one who killed me. I''m fine!" Qian Yonghao waved to one side, clearly did not intend to stand in the same camp with Wei Yanbin. "Hey, you have no conscience, how can you abandon your comrades in arms like this..." After hearing Qian Yonghao''s words, Wei Yanbin immediately turns his head and looks at him for a while. However, before his words are finished, he immediately turns his head and looks at Sheng Yihong. Because Sheng Yihong silently took away the leg that Wei Yanbin held while he was talking, and he still had a look of disgust. "Brother Yi, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again!" "Enough! Can you be normal! " "Yes Yi elder brother has spoken, how can Wei Yanbin not return to normal. Ma Liu stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. "Brother Yi, we''re here today, but we''re here to tell you something big! I didn''t expect that there would be such a funny gossip in this little Yangcheng! " Chapter 14 "Brother Yi, we''re here today, but we''re here to tell you something big! I didn''t expect that there would be such a funny gossip in this little Yangcheng! " As soon as Wei Yanbin returns to normal, he looks at Sheng Yihong and says brightly. "Well?" Sheng Yihong looks at Wei Yanbin this time. He grew up with Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. Naturally, he knows them very well. He is not a gossip man in ordinary times. Now he is interested in gossip! Is it really something unusual? When Wei Yanbin hears Sheng Yihong''s reaction, he knows that he can go on. If Sheng Yihong is not interested at all, he won''t talk to him at all! "The Jian family in the south of the city, have you heard of brother Yi! Although it can''t compare with you and my family, it''s one of the best in Yangcheng! I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to them! The child of the heirs of the family was lost! And it was revealed by a piece of news! It''s incredible! I heard that Jane''s family is in a mess now! The child''s parents are about to break up with the family! And now they are trying to find their own children, but it''s not so easy to find them in the vast sea of people! " Hearing that Wei Yanbin mentioned the Jian family in the south of the city, Sheng Yihong probably guessed that he was not much interested in the Jian family. However, Wei Yanbin''s words remind Sheng Yihong of the girl. Others don''t know, but he does. The news was sent out by the girl. What''s the purpose of making Jane''s house like this? Or Sheng Yihong didn''t respond. Wei Yanbin, who spoke with great enthusiasm, was injured. He really thought it was strange. Unexpectedly, his brother still didn''t respond at all! Do you want to be so calm! "Yonghao, tell me about it, isn''t it very interesting?" Pulled by Wei Yanbin, Qian Yonghao smiles. Although he is not happy, he still opens his mouth. "It''s very interesting, but what I''m interested in is the news. I didn''t expect that the newspaper could be used like this! As long as we plan again, we may be able to evolve into a profit model! " Qian Yonghao said, as if he had already begun to plan in his heart. "Damn, how can I forget that you are a guy with money in his head!" Qian Yonghao is just like his name, Qian Yonghao, making money is his favorite thing! "So, you came here today to gossip with me?" Sheng Yihong puts down the idea of peace and looks at Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. "Of course not. We''ve been so boring lately." Wei Yanbin really came here because of eight trigrams. He also wanted to see what his family would look like when he played eight trigrams! Where to know that the other side did not respond, it is too hurt his heart! However, in this case, he naturally did not dare to say it in front of Sheng Yihong! "Boring? It seems that the task given to you by your family is too light! Shall I go back and say something? " "Oh, no! Brother Yi, I''m wrong! I still have a lot of things to do. I''m going back. I''m going back! " Wei Yanbin is really scared to death by Sheng Yihong. They are different from Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong comes here to accompany his grandfather and to avoid family affairs. As for his career in Yangcheng, Sheng Yihong is boring. The two of them watched Sheng Yihong come and quarreled to follow him. In this case, their family naturally assigned them a lot of tasks here Now the task, has occupied a lot of their play time, if really add a little, they will cry! So, where did Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao dare to make a mistake? They didn''t dare to delay at all. They went back and followed their appearance, but the sky was so different! "The two young masters of the Wei family and the Qian family, I''m afraid you can at least control them!" After seeing Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao leave, the housekeeper returns to Sheng Yihong''s room. "Housekeeper, what do you think of that?" "What''s the matter?" When the housekeeper hears Sheng Yihong''s words, he opens his mouth reflexively. However, after he opens his mouth, he realizes that his tone is not right and starts to speak again. "What does the young master mean?" And after this sentence was said, the housekeeper''s heart began to be nervous again. As the young master''s personal housekeeper, he could not even understand what the young master said. Isn''t he a little incompetent! However, he didn''t think of anything. He didn''t seem to be very interested in anything! Sure enough, Sheng Yihong looked at the housekeeper and saw that the housekeeper was in a cold sweat. "The Jane family in the south of the city." Oh, it means this! Ah, he should have thought of it for a long time. He had already thought that his young master seemed to treat it differently! Now, it''s really different! "The people who do those things are too much! That young lady of Jane''s family is also a poor person! It''s really moving for the young and the old of the Jane family to get their daughter back, but it''s really difficult! " "It''s difficult!" Sheng Yihong said a word in silence, and thought of the girl in her heart. I''m afraid, not necessarily! Jane''s villa. "Brother, I''ve asked people to sort out all the information about the children in the orphanage in Yangcheng. I believe that the information that is the same age as my niece will soon be screened out! But I''m afraid the amount of information is still a little too much! " Jian Tingfeng and his brothers have started to seek peace. But now it seems that the situation is not very optimistic. After all, Yangcheng is already so big! "No matter how difficult it is, do it! Moreover, I''m afraid it can''t be limited to the orphanage in Yangcheng, in case it is sent to other places! We can''t let go of the surrounding cities! If I can''t, I will find my daughter even if I have to search all over the country! " "Well, brother, don''t worry! We''ll find our niece together! "Young master, second young master, someone from outside has sent a letter saying that it will be given to young master!" The two brothers were discussing when the housekeeper came in from the outside with a letter in his hand. "For me?" Jian Tingfeng''s face is full of doubts. I don''t know who will send the letter, and in this way? Although confused, Jian Tingfeng opened the envelope. "Chengxi orphanage?" Chapter 15 "Chengxi orphanage?" There is only one letter in the envelope, and when you open this letter, there are only a few words on it. "What do you mean, and who on earth sent it?" Jian Tingrui also followed to look at the letter, the same face of doubt. "I think maybe someone is helping us! Although I don''t know why this person did it or why this person would know it! " Jian Tingfeng looked at the letter in his hand, and his face became more and more firm. "Brother, you mean..." Jian Tingrui looked at Jian Tingfeng, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. "Just like the newspapers before, it seems that someone is deliberately doing this! I went to the newspaper and asked. The other side said that the contributor was anonymous and insisted that the identity of the contributor should not be exposed. Although I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is, I understand the good intention! " Even if the other party really has any other purpose, but this matter for Jian Tingfeng, is a big good thing! After all, it''s about your own daughter! "Big brother, then we..." Jian Tingrui looked at Jian Tingfeng and looked at the letter which Jian Tingfeng was holding closer and closer in his hand. "Maybe someone sent this letter because they knew we were looking for the orphanage! In this case, no matter what the result is, I will go to this orphanage to have a look! " Jian Tingfeng said with a firm face, in fact, his heart is very excited at this time, just worried that if he is too excited, disappointment will enlarge, so he can bear it. "Brother Feng, I want to go with you!" As soon as Jian Tingfeng finished, he heard Fang Yi''s voice. "It''s not to let you rest. How can you get up? How can you stand it like this?" Hearing Fang Yi''s voice, Jian Tingfeng rushed forward to support her. Fang Yi was hit much harder than he was. He also took the boss''s efforts to let Fang Yi rest for a while. Otherwise, Jian Tingfeng was really worried that Fang Yi would not be able to bear it. "I''m fine. As long as I can find our daughter, I''ll be fine! Brother Feng, I don''t care what the purpose of that person is. Anyway, I''ll go with you! " Fang Yi''s face is unquestionable. It seems that if Jian Tingfeng doesn''t take her, she won''t let others go. Jian Tingfeng was really going to investigate by himself. After all, he didn''t want Fang yikong to have a good time before he was sure! Now, however, since Fang Yi has already known and is so determined to go with him, Jian Tingfeng knows that he can''t refuse. "Well, let''s go together! Whether we can find our daughter or not, we''ll be together! " President Wang did not expect that the orphanage, which has always been too rare for outsiders, would suddenly welcome several guests, and these guests seemed to be rich or expensive, which made her nervous for a while. On weekdays, the number of children who come to their orphanage to adopt is relatively small, so basically most of the children who come to the orphanage have been growing up in the orphanage. Fortunately, the government subsidies can also afford the basic life of teachers and children in the orphanage, but it is only limited to basic life. After Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng entered the orphanage, they have been looking around at the environment of the orphanage. The environment and facilities in the orphanage are very common. In Fang Yi''s opinion, they can even be described as simple and crude. As soon as she thought that her daughter might have lived in such a place for so many years, Fang Yi''s tears were about to flow down again. "Ah Yi, it''s OK!" Jian Tingfeng saw Fang Yi''s look and felt a twinge of heartache in her heart. She grabbed her and seemed to want to transfer her strength to her. "I''m fine! Brother Feng, ask the Dean! " Fang Yi indicates the direction of President Wang to Jian Tingfeng. Although she is also eager to know the result, she really does not have the courage to ask the president herself, so she can only look at Jian Tingfeng. "Well, don''t worry, give it to me!" After comforting Fang Yi, Jian Tingfeng looked at President Wang. Dean Wang also just eased her mood. Anyway, she is only an orphanage here. Even if the other party is rich, what can she do! If they''re here to adopt children, that''s a good thing for the children in the courtyard! Thinking about this, President Wang rushed in front of Jian Tingfeng. "I don''t know how many people came to our orphanage to..." "What do you call the dean?" "My name is Wang." "President Wang, that''s right. We''d like to know if there are girls about 15 years old in your hospital?" Jian Tingfeng worried that the children who were sent to the orphanage were not sure about their birthday at all, so she didn''t go into the month in detail, only said the year. "What are you doing?" Dean Wang was still thinking about whether the other party wanted to adopt a child, but the other party said such a sentence, which didn''t sound like adopting a child. Although there is nothing very valuable in her orphanage, the children here are the most valuable treasure of President Wang. No matter what, she will guarantee the safety of the children inside! Hearing president Wang''s question, Jian Tingfeng also realized that his words seemed different and looked at President Wang apologetically. "I''m sorry, Dean Wang! I didn''t make it clear! My name is Jane. We are here to find our daughter who was lost many years ago. If we can, I hope Dean Wang can help us as much as possible! " "Yes, Dean Wang, I really want to find my daughter. I don''t know how much she has suffered these years, and I don''t know whether she is here or not. I just want to try my best to make up for what she owes her for so many years." Fang Yi after Jian Tingfeng finished, also followed to look at President Wang said, but she opened her mouth, tears can''t stop flowing out. President Wang was a little shocked when he saw the situation in front of him, but he soon reacted and was very moved. "So it is!" Whether it is Jian Tingfeng or Fang Yi, the expression on his face is not pretended. After living for so many years, the director of Wang Yuan still has some insight. President Wang was also very moved by their experience. If she could, she certainly hoped that they could find their daughter! If their daughter is really in their orphanage, that''s a great thing! "Let me see, fifteen year old girl! Ah, there is only one 15-year-old girl in our hospital Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi look at President Wang nervously for fear that President Wang will say that there are no 15-year-old girls in their orphanage! When President Wang said there was a 15-year-old girl in the courtyard, the hearts of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi almost jumped. "Yes, there is only Anning among the 15-year-old girls in our hospital! I don''t know if Anning is the person you are looking for! Ah, Anning, you are back. Come here quickly President Wang said, he saw Anning coming back from the outside and waved to Anning! Dean Wang''s idea is very simple. Anning is a child she likes very much. She always hopes Anning can find her parents. If the couple in front of her are really Anning''s parents, it would be great! Following President Wang''s voice, both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi turned their heads excitedly and looked out at the girl who was coming in from the outside! Is that girl their daughter? Chapter 16 Is that girl their daughter? Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi almost did not dare to blink and stare at Anning, as if they were afraid that the girl would suddenly disappear! Although they did not have any evidence yet, at the moment when they saw the peace, both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi felt strange. It seems inexplicably that the one in front of them must be a good girl! I don''t know why, at the moment when they see peace, they hope that peace will be all right! Anning was stunned when she saw a pair of men and women standing opposite president Wang! During this period of time, she has been paying attention to the affairs of Jane''s family, so naturally she has seen the photos of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi! Now seeing these two men appear in front of her, Anning naturally recognized them all at once. It''s just, why are they here? How can it be? Even if they have started to look for the whereabouts of that child, how can they find this place so soon! However, no matter how surprised he was, peace did not show on his face. Once even life and death that kind of thing has experienced, such a little thing, she can still bear! "Mother Dean, what can I do for you?" Anning Dynasty Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi took a look and then looked at President Wang. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are somewhat disappointed to see Anning''s eyes directly missing from them. However, after hearing Anning''s words, they quickly pick up their spirits and follow Anning to see President Wang. "Peace, that''s it! These two are Mr. and Mrs. Jane. They come here today to find their daughter who has been lost for 15 years! You are the only one in our orphanage who is about the same age as their daughter, so I ask you to come and have a look! " Looking at Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, President Wang is more satisfied with them. These two people are from good families, and they are good people in charge. If Anning is their daughter, it''s a good thing! Although she was reluctant to give up, in this way, she would not have to stay in the orphanage! President Wang has been working in the orphanage for such a long time, and none of the children in the orphanage do not want to find their own parents! "So it is!" Anning nodded and looked back at Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, "but are you sure I''m your daughter?" Anning would like to ask why they came here directly! Although she also very much hoped that they can find here! But the speed is so fast, which must be because something happened! Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yidun, of course, they have no evidence to confirm, but, even so, they will not miss any chance! What''s more, the girl named Anning in front of her, whether she is Jian Tingfeng or Fang Yi, likes her very much at the first sight! "Your name is Anning. Can we call you that?" "Well." Anning nodded. Of course she wouldn''t mind them calling her that. Moreover, there is no need for Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yishao to have peace at this time! She also wanted to know whether she was their daughter or not! "We are a pair of confused parents. Today we know that the daughter we have raised for so many years is not our own daughter, and our own daughter has already left us for so many years! Anyway, we must get our daughter back. There are so many people. We know it will be very difficult, but it seems that someone is helping us. That''s why we came here! " Somebody''s helping out? Anning heard Jian Tingfeng''s words, and her doubts became more serious. Just as she wanted to ask, Jian Tingfeng opened her mouth again, but this time, she was obviously nervous in her voice. "Anning, although this request is a bit impolite, I still want to ask, would you like to do a paternity test with us?" Jian Tingfeng has thought about this problem for a long time. With what Yi Chunlan has done, it will be very difficult for them to know anything from Yi Chunlan''s mouth. What''s more, Yi Chunlan doesn''t say that their daughter is no longer there! However, for Yi Chunlan''s words, Jian Tingfeng they do not believe, or is not willing to believe! The most direct way to determine whether Anning is their daughter is to have a paternity test! Even if Yi Chunlan can do something about other things, they should not be able to do something about DNA! After finishing this sentence, Jian Tingfeng looked at Anning expectantly. Fang Yi beside him even looked at Anning, and his body trembled, as if he was afraid that Anning would refuse. If it wasn''t for Jian Tingfeng holding her hand from beginning to end, and half supporting her, I''m afraid Fang Yi would not even have the courage to hold on to the present! "I can... I promise you!" Why not! She doesn''t want to know the answer, does she! The paternity test or something should be arranged by Jian Tingfeng. How easy she is! Whether she is Jane''s child or not, as long as we finish the paternity test, there will be results! "You, you agreed? Do you really agree? " At first, Jian Tingfeng thought that he would have to spend a lot of time to get Anning to agree. Maybe no matter what they said, Anning would not agree. Anning agreed so easily, which surprised both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. However, after the surprise, followed by ecstasy! But, happy to happy, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are also very clear, there may be hope, there must be disappointment! In order not to be too disappointed at that time, so they can''t report big hope now! Everything, can only see the results of DNA testing. "Well! But you may need to arrange it. After all, we.... " Anning looked at the direction of President Wang. Seeing that President Wang nodded to himself, Anning was relieved. Although she really wanted to confirm whether she was related to Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi by blood or not, she definitely wanted to ask Dean Xiang''s opinion on such an important matter as paternity testing. After all, President Wang raised her for so many years, and she didn''t dare to do anything. She didn''t want President Wang to be sad. Fortunately, President Wang looked at her and nodded in encouragement. "Of course! You can rest assured that we will arrange all matters related to paternity testing, and we will certainly arrange them! " Hearing Anning''s words, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi felt very sad for a while. If Anning is really their daughter, how much she has suffered in these years! Chapter 17 With the arrangement of Jian Tingfeng, several people soon came to the previous hospital. The president of the hospital was Jian Tingfeng''s good friend. Naturally, he didn''t worry about the result from this hospital. Because of this, the paternity test with Jian Yingying was also done here. The doctor soon came over and took the blood samples from Jian Tingfeng, Fang Yi and Anning. While several people were waiting for the results, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen who received the news also rushed over. "How''s it going, big brother?" After all, it''s their own nieces and nephews, and their uncles and aunts are also very concerned about it! What''s more, after this incident, they almost fell out with Yi Chunlan''s mother and daughter, and they also saw their father''s bias! Perhaps, the future of things, can only rely on their own two brothers! Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui are brothers. They have been very close since childhood. After Jian Changde married Yi Chunlan, they became more aware that in this family, without their own mother, they may only rely on their brothers! So now, the matter of Jian Tingfeng''s daughter is naturally the major event of the two families together! Jiantingfeng looked at jiantingrui shook his head, "the result has not come out." When Lin Shufen heard Jian Tingfeng''s words, she immediately went to Fang Yi and comforted her sister-in-law. She knows how hard this matter hit Fang Yi. If it were her, it might not be better than Fang Yi! "I''ll wait with you, Shufen." After Jian Tingrui finished, he sat down beside Jian Tingfeng. As soon as he sat down, he saw the peace not far away. After the doctor finished taking the blood sample, Anning sat quietly by himself. He just looked at them and didn''t talk to them. After all, the result has not come out yet. They need to be calm and calm, and they also need to be calm! No matter what you want to do, you have to wait until the results come out! "You are peace, I am you..." Jian Tingrui looks at Anning and says that I''m your uncle, but suddenly realizes that the examination results haven''t come out yet. How inappropriate he is to say that! Just, looking at this girl, he has a feeling that he wants to love her well! Even when he saw Jian Yingying, he didn''t feel like this! "Cough, you can call me uncle Jane!" "Uncle Jane!" Anning looks at Jian Tingrui and nods. Then she still sits quietly and doesn''t talk much. In fact, Anning''s heart is very grateful to Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen. If it wasn''t for their husband and wife around Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, I''m afraid Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi''s heart would be more miserable! The paternity test, which originally took at least several days to come out, came out on the same day because it was Jian Tingfeng who personally found the president of the hospital. Looking at the doctor who came out of the laboratory with the results, almost all the people on the scene stood up and looked at the doctor nervously. Anning didn''t even dare to blink her eyes. For more than 20 years before her rebirth, she had been full of obsession with this problem, even to death! Now I have the chance to realize her obsession. How can she not be nervous! If it is, peace will be relieved, years of obsession can finally be put down! She finally knew where she came from! If not, I would be disappointed! But still will not hit her to find the answer to the determination! However, in peace of mind, or more inclined to the former. For one thing, things can''t really happen to this point. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are really in line with the definition of their parents. They are a pair of warm parents! "How are you, doctor?" This sentence was eventually asked by Jian Tingrui. He has already seen that no matter Anning or Jian Tingfeng and his wife are too nervous. It is estimated that he can only open this sentence. The doctor''s eyes looked around at all the people in front of him. Then he laughed and looked at Jian Tingfeng. "Congratulations, Mr. Jane. This miss Anning has a DNA match of 99.99% with you and your wife. You can be sure that she is your own daughter!" Because the blood sample collection is on-site operation, so the doctor naturally knows which one to do the paternity test. The last time Jian Tingfeng came to do paternity testing, he operated it, and he also heard about what happened to her family. For what Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting have done, he is also very shameless. Now that Jian Tingfeng can find his own daughter, he is also very happy for Jian Tingfeng! The doctor''s words, like a spring thunder in everyone''s ears, for a moment, it seems that everyone can''t hear anything, they can only hear what the doctor just said! "Doctor, is that true? Anning, she is really the daughter of me and Ayi Rao is usually calm Jian Tingfeng, at this time also excited some don''t know what he is talking about. It seems that he is worried that he might have heard the wrong thing. Jian Tingfeng asks the doctor again. "It''s true, you are indeed father and daughter!" After hearing the doctor''s second confirmation, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi looked at each other with ecstasy, and then they looked at Anning together. Doctors and nurses see that their task has been completed, they leave quickly, do not disturb this separated for a long time relatives recognize the scene. Anning also heard the doctor''s words, and her ecstasy was no less than Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi! It turns out that she is really the daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi! She really found her parents! She didn''t find them in her last life and she didn''t even see them! She finally changed her life! She found her parents! And this time, she will never let them go again! She will live with her parents and be happy! "Peace, peace!" Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi come to Anning, and their faces are still full of surprises. Jian Tingfeng was so excited that he didn''t even know how to put his hand. Fang Yi only knew the name of Anning, but didn''t know what to say! "Elder brother and sister-in-law, I know you are very excited to find your little niece, but don''t scare your little niece like this!" Jane Tingrui is really happy for her big brother! Originally, what happened today may become the darkest day in the life of elder brother and elder sister-in-law! But I didn''t expect that such a big turning point happened in a short day! His elder brother and sister-in-law found their own daughter so soon! And, most of all, this little niece is much better than Jane''s! I like it very much when I see it! He likes this little niece! Chapter 18 Being reminded by Jian Tingrui, both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi soon wake up and start to worry about whether their behavior has really scared peace. "Anning, don''t blame us. We are just too happy, too happy!" Fang Yi would like to say, don''t blame her parents, but after listening to Jian Tingrui''s words, she was really worried. If she really said that, would it frighten Annie even more! "It''s OK. I''m not scared. In fact, I''m very happy too!" Anning had always controlled his face not to show any exaggerated expression, even before in shock, also put in the heart. But now, seeing that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are so careful in front of them, she is suddenly relieved! They are her own parents. In front of them, maybe she doesn''t have to hide anything. Even if she is happy, she should be very happy! Thinking about this, Anning smiles. Looking at Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, he smiles brilliantly! Seeing the smile on Anning''s face, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi immediately feel that all the hardships they have suffered all day are worth it! No matter how hard it was for them to accept what happened before, at least they found their own daughter! "In fact, I always want to know who my parents are, why I grew up in an orphanage, and whether they abandoned me or something else! But now, I see you! Thank you for finding me! " Thank God for giving her another chance to live, so that she can have the opportunity to get together with her own parents! "Child, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s mom and dad who are sorry for you. We''ve let you live outside for so many years and suffered so much! How can we abandon you, we love you too late! How about going home with mom and dad? In the future, mom and dad will try our best to make up for our lack of you in these years! " At the thought that Anning was taken away from the hospital by Yi Chunlan, but then abandoned to the orphanage. After so much suffering and so much tiredness, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi can''t wait to take Anning home now and love her well! "Well, I know you didn''t abandon me and found me. I''m really happy! But I can''t go back with you now! " "What?" Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi had been worried about whether Anning would be their daughter, but they didn''t expect that after confirming Anning was their daughter, they would not go back with them! They looked at each other, but suddenly they didn''t know what to do under such circumstances! "Little niece, are you blaming your parents? Why don''t you go back with them? " Jian Tingrui looked at Anning and asked this for Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. Anning shook his head. "I''m not angry. I also want to live with my parents. I dream that I can find my parents! It''s just that the dean''s mother seems to say, "we can''t leave the orphanage at will!" After all, tranquility is the soul of her twenties. For such a long time, no matter how excited she is, she can be very calm. However, at the time of saying these words, the mood of peace for many years turned into tears and flowed down from the corner of my eyes! Of course, she hopes to go back to her home with Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, but she is still an orphan in the orphanage! Even if you want to go back, there should be procedures to go through! Peaceful words, instantly wake up Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, they actually forget such an important thing! However, peaceful tearful appearance, but let a few people extra distressed! Their daughter, obviously so old, but can be so sensible! I want to cry, but I have to endure tears! Why does god treat their daughter so harshly! In the future, they will make up for all the sufferings that Anning has suffered in these years! "It''s dad. Dad forgot such an important thing. Mom and dad will accompany you back to the orphanage now." Looking at Jian Tingfeng as a child to coax, peace of mind slightly uncomfortable, but the desire to be loved by her father has the upper hand, let her look at Jian Tingfeng nodded. After receiving a peaceful response, the group quickly went back to the orphanage from the hospital. Of course, they took the paternity certificate they got from the hospital. Originally, it was only Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi who wanted to take their daughter back to Anning, but after knowing that, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen also said that they would go to the place where their little niece lived, so the team became a lot bigger. President Wang was originally going to accompany Anning to the hospital for paternity test, but when she was about to go out with Anning, there was something to deal with in the orphanage, so she didn''t go. Instead, she was waiting for their news in the orphanage. Hearing that someone came to the orphanage, President Wang was very happy that they should be back! However, after hearing that many people had come, President Wang was puzzled again. It was not three people when he went. Three people should not be a lot of people! Isn''t it them? It was only after seeing the two cars parked at the gate of the orphanage and the people coming down from the cars that President Wang responded. It''s true that they came back, but when they came back, there seemed to be a few more people! What''s more, these two cars look terrible. It seems that the identity of the couple who came to find peace before is really not simple! I don''t know what happened to the results of paternity test! When President Wang came out to meet him, many children in the orphanage heard that there were luxury cars coming to the orphanage, and some people came out to watch the excitement. When they saw the peace of walking down from the car, they were a little stunned! How could sister Anning get off that luxury car! Is sister Anning going to be adopted by rich people? Will they also be adopted? Perhaps only those who have lived in the orphanage will know what kind of inner world these children grew up in! In their hearts, for the family, and how deep desire it! Seeing the children''s eyes looking at them in the orphanage, Jian Tingfeng and his party were not happy. Looking at the children''s yearning eyes for the people coming to the orphanage, they could not even imagine how they had been suffering from missing their parents'' peace for so many years! Chapter 19 "Sister Anning, sister Anning, are you going to leave?" A little bolder boy, in the eyes of the public, ran directly from the door to Anning''s front, pulled Anning''s corner and said eagerly. In the little boy''s eyes, there are both reluctance and envy! Such a small child, the things in his eyes should be the most real and precious! In the face of this kind of vision, not to mention a few people of Jane''s family, even if it is peaceful, I don''t know how to answer for a moment. Just laughing, reaching out and gently touching the little boy''s head. "Come on, everyone. Let''s go in and talk about something." Dean Wang was eager to know what the result of their paternity test was, but it was obvious that the orphanage was not a place to talk. Fortunately, knowing that the place they are coming to is the orphanage, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen have temporarily prepared many things that children like. In order to let their brother and sister-in-law talk about peace with the director of the orphanage, they coax other children to one side with the things they brought. This time, President Wang directly took Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi to her office. Naturally, there was peace together. "Mr. and Mrs. Jane, I''m sorry. Every time the children in the orphanage see an outsider coming, they will be more happy. Don''t be surprised!" "No, no, no! We are very grateful to President Wang for bringing up Anning to such a big age! We don''t know how to express our gratitude. In a word, if the orphanage needs anything in the future, you can come to us! " "Well... If you say so, can I think..." As a result of paternity testing, is Anning really their daughter? Fang Yi finally smiles when he hears the words of President Wang. When he sees a smile on his wife''s face, Jian Tingfeng''s face softens a lot. Soon, he put the paternity test results directly from the hospital in front of President Wang. "This is the inspection report of the hospital. Anning, she is indeed our daughter! President Wang, you are the great benefactor of our family! If you had not taken in Anning at the beginning, we would have... " I don''t know where I can find their daughter! "Oh, Mrs. Jane, please don''t do that. That''s what I should have done! Moreover, Anning has been obedient since childhood and helped me a lot! People in our orphanage like her very much! " It is sweeter to hear president Wang praise peace than to hear others praise themselves. "Yes, we love Anning at first sight! It''s like there''s only God''s will in the dark. God''s will is calling us to meet again! " It should be God''s will! Otherwise, how could such a newspaper suddenly appear, and how could someone suddenly inform them of the news of the orphanage! "Yes, maybe that''s the will of God!" President Wang also sighed in his heart! Today, someone suddenly came to her and said that they wanted to find their own daughter. However, it wasn''t long before it was confirmed that Anning was really their own daughter! Although reluctant to leave peacefully, President Wang is also really happy for the peace! "Now that the problem of peaceful life has been proved, Mr. and Mrs. Jane, are you going to..." Although I believe in the couple in front of me, President Wang is not directly sure what they will do. "We, of course, hope to bring peace home!" Fang Yi didn''t even think about it, so he said directly! Finally found her daughter, it is difficult to leave her daughter in the orphanage! How could that be! However, Jian Tingfeng didn''t see the problem as simply as Fang Yi. He felt that after President Wang asked that question, he seemed to have some deep meaning in his eyes. Is there anything else they didn''t know! "Dean Wang, we must want to take Anning home. Is there any problem? If there is any problem, please put it forward directly, and we will try our best to solve it! " Hearing Jian Tingfeng''s words, Fang Yi and Anning look at President Wang together. "There is a problem, but the problem is not in our orphanage, but in your home!" "Our family? What''s wrong with our family? Brother Feng and I are looking forward to our daughter coming home! " As soon as Fang Yi heard that there was a problem, he began to be anxious. Holding Jian Tingfeng''s hand, he even changed his face. Anning also looks at Dean Wang with doubts. Although there are some bad people in Jane''s family, they should not affect her parents. Take her home! "Mr. Jane, let me ask you a question first! What kind of identity do you want to take Anning home! Your own daughter? Or adopted daughter? " In the process of Jane''s couple taking Anning to the hospital, President Wang also learned something about Jane''s family. After all, Anning is her favorite child! However, the first thing that President Wang learned was what happened to Jane''s family these two days! And it is precisely because of this that President Wang has such doubts. "Our own daughter, of course!" President Wang''s words just finished, Jian Tingfeng did not want to answer directly. However, as soon as his words were finished, he immediately realized the profound meaning of the words of Wang Yuanchang, and his face immediately changed. Naturally, it''s not very nice. "Brother Feng, what''s the matter? Is there really any problem?" Fang Yi hasn''t thought of the deep meaning, but seeing Jian Tingfeng''s face changing, she also realizes that there must be something she doesn''t know. And peace, at least after two generations, did not understand before, but after seeing Jian Tingfeng''s reaction, also instantly understood. Although the paternity test can prove that Anning is indeed the biological daughter of Jian Tingfeng and his wife, legally, the biological daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi has never been lost, and it''s still Jian Yingying who is at Jian''s home now! Therefore, if they really want to take Anning back to Jane''s home as their own daughter, the first thing to do is to remove their direct family relationship with Jane Yingying legally! In other words, Jane Yingying from their daughter''s position, completely removed! Only in this way can Anning return to Jane''s home and become the daughter of Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi and the eldest lady of Jane''s family! "I think Mr. Jane has thought of the problem! Of course, if you choose to adopt, these are not problems! " Although it is said that, since it has been proved that Anning is their own daughter, President Wang naturally does not want to see Anning wronged. Therefore, the tone of this sentence is far fetched. Chapter 20 Adoption is certainly not a problem, but how could Jian Tingfeng choose to adopt! Moreover, even if he agrees, Fang Yi will not agree! "Brother Feng, adoption is absolutely impossible! Anning is our daughter! I want her to come back to our house and be the first lady of Jane''s family After hearing so much, how could Fang Yi not understand what Dean Wang said before! "What adoption? What''s going on?" As soon as Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen, who had just calmed down the children in the orphanage, came to find their brother and sister-in-law, they heard something about adoption. They couldn''t help asking immediately. Soon, they got to know what the situation was, and their opinions were consistent with those of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. Now that we have found peace, we must return as the first lady of the Jane family. Nothing else will do! As for the fake Jian Yingying at home, she was not the daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, and she had been kissing her since she was young. Now it is clear that she naturally wants to go back to her own mother! "But, this matter, should not be able to solve today, look at their appearance today, elder brother, do you think they will agree?" They are naturally Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting. They tried so hard to change Jane Tingting''s daughter into Jane Tingfeng''s daughter at the beginning, for the sake of the identity of the eldest lady of the Jane family! After so many years of concealment, how could they let go so easily! "This matter, whether they agree or not, must be completed! I''ve put up with them for so many years, but I can''t bear it! " "Brother, don''t worry, Shufen and I will be on your side!" "Good brother!" "But what about peace now?" Yes, what about Anning! This is probably the question in the hearts of all the people present! If we can''t go through the formalities now, can Anning go back with Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi? Even if Anning is willing, I''m afraid the orphanage is not easy to handle! Anning has been looking at Jian Tingfeng several people to discuss, although she did not say anything, but the heart has been warm! Can recognize with own parents, moreover also can obtain them such maintenance! Rebirth, peace really feel, no matter how, are worth it! "Dad, mom, I don''t care! You can pick me up after you''ve dealt with those things! " Although Anning wants to go back to accompany her parents to face such things, it''s just that her current position and identity don''t seem to allow that. "Anning, what did you just call us! Can you call it again, please Just now, Fang Yi was angry because of the adoption. When he heard the sound of peace, his parents seemed to be shocked. Then his eyes turned red instantly, and the tears in his eyes seemed to flow out! However, even in tears, Fang Yi''s face is an excited smile. "Brother Feng, Anning just called me mother, our daughter called me mother!" Fang Yi holds Jian Tingfeng''s hand tightly. Her excitement at this moment is even worse than that when she first heard that mother''s voice from Jian Yingying''s mouth! "Yeah, I heard that. She called me dad, too!" Jian Tingfeng is also full of excitement, but he is slightly better than Fang Yi, at least not full of tears. "Good daughter, how about calling mom and dad again?" I can''t get tired of listening to my daughter''s voice! Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are so different from what they usually look like. Where is there such a noble childe and a famous lady like before! But peace didn''t feel that they were so bad! On the contrary, only in this way can she truly feel that they are the most intimate family in the world! "Dad, mom!" So, clever peace, and called two people again. "Ah Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi also responded happily. "Wow, I want it, too! Anning, I''m your uncle, and you should call me! " "And me and me, I''m an aunt!" "Uncle, aunt!" "Wow, I feel totally different!" Hearing Anning Tiantian''s voice, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen are also excited! Also once again sigh, sure enough, between people ah, there is a big difference! This time, even though Anning has the ability to read the mind, she never thought about using it! Because in front of these four people to her sincerity, she can feel completely! There''s no need for mind reading at all! "Dean Wang, I know my request is unreasonable, but I still hope you can agree to us! We hope to go home with peace! As for the procedure of taking Anning home, I promise that we will complete it as soon as possible! Three days at most. We will finish it in three days! " If we say that before, Jian Tingfeng might really want to let Zai Anning stay in the orphanage first, and then they will pick her up after they go back to deal with everything! But after hearing the sound of mom and dad from Anning, they don''t want to be separated from their daughter any more! Not even for a few days! Today, they want to go home with peace today! "This..." President Wang looked at Jian Tingfeng with a resolute face and began to feel a bit embarrassed! She didn''t want to embarrass a few people, but she had never met such a thing, so she didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment! "Dean, I really trouble you!" Fang Yi also looked at President Wang, and as he spoke, he looked at President Wang and bowed deeply. "Oh, you don''t have to! We haven''t had such a thing in the orphanage since then. I, I don''t know what to do! " President Wang said with a tangled face, but he looked at peace. "Anning, you''ve always been very sensible. Otherwise, you''ll make your own decision about it?" After all, the main character of this matter is tranquility! It''s wise to let Anning decide for himself! What''s more, Anning''s recent actions also make Dean Wang feel that Anning has grown up and matured all of a sudden! Even if the orphanage is to adopt, it depends on the opinions of the children in the orphanage! So it''s absolutely right to let Anning decide in such a situation! Thinking about this, President Wang breathed a sigh and watched Anning wait for Anning''s decision. And the other four also looked at peace and waited for peace''s answer. During this period, no one spoke, as if for fear of disturbing peace''s mood. Chapter 21 Anning was a little surprised that Dean Wang directly asked her to make a decision, but she was soon relieved. "Mother Dean, can I really make my own decision on this matter?" "Of course, you have grown up! Besides, they are your biological parents, and the dean''s mother will not be worried! " "Well, I choose to go back with them!" If she can choose, Anning will naturally choose to go back with Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. On the one hand, she really wants to cultivate her feelings with her parents. On the other hand, she is also worried about what trouble her parents will get into if she treats those people in Jane''s family again! "Mother Dean, don''t worry, I will come back to see you!" "Good boy, the dean''s mother believes you! Now that it''s decided, go back happily, and the dean''s mother will help you pack up in a moment! " "No, mom, I''ll do it myself! You just said that I grew up! " In fact, Anning doesn''t have much to pack up. Although she has lived in an orphanage for more than ten years, the conditions of the orphanage are there. At most, Anning has to collect some small things and some clothes of her own. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi came to clean up with Anning. When they saw Anning''s humble but clean room, they were both astringent. When looking at Anning''s clothes, they want to say that they don''t have to. They will prepare new and best for Anning! However, they did not say anything, just help Anning put things away! Anning also all see in the eye, when packing up things, the corners of the mouth still can''t help turning up, very happy in the heart! Mom and Dad, they really care about her! After the things are put away, Anning is brought home by Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. Of course, Anning is not brought to the Jian family, but to the house outside by Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. After running all day, it was already a little late when we arrived at Jane''s villa. After getting home, Fang Yi should have taken Anning to her room, but almost everything happened in this day, which even made them a little unprepared. The room in this villa was the same room that Jian Yingying had lived in before! Even though Jian Yingying doesn''t live here many times, Fang Yi doesn''t want Anning to live in that room at this time! Her daughter, useful should be the best thing in the world, jianyingying used things, not worthy of her daughter! "Peaceful, sleepy or not? You wait for a moment, mother will let aunt clean up your room in a moment Anning knows that no matter how bad the relationship between Jane YingYing and her parents is, there must be a room for Jane Yingying in this villa! Fang Yi now said, should not want her to live in jianyingying''s room! Exactly, she doesn''t want to live much either! "Mom, don''t bother. I can do whatever I want!" The peace of the last life was not brought up in the life of Miss Qian Jin. She also lived a hard life. With the conditions in Jane''s villa, I''m afraid any guest room in it is better than the one she used to live in before! "No, my dear daughter, how can you do anything! Peace, don''t worry. If you''re sleepy, I''ll let Auntie hurry up! " Anning shakes her head. She''s not sleepy, and she''s still very excited because so many things happened today! "Mom, otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today!" Grow so big, peaceful have never experienced, sleep with mom, what kind of feeling! Should be, will be very warm, very happy! "You want to sleep with me?" When Fang Yi heard the words of peace, he was surprised at first, and then became ecstatic. "No? I''ve never slept with my mother! When I went to school, every time I heard my classmates say that my mother was coaxing me to sleep, I felt envious! " Anning thought Fang Yi was unwilling, and his tone was a little disappointed. Fang Yi listened to Anning''s words with a little grievance. She was very distressed and waved her hand. "Of course not! Mom, I''m just a little excited. Let''s sleep together tonight, OK Anning didn''t sleep in the same bed with her mother. How could Fangyi have too much experience! Jianyingying just born, most of the time is Yi Chunlan grab past with, even sleep at night, is also Yi Chunlan side responsible. At that time, Fang Yi also had some feelings about whether this mother-in-law was too enthusiastic! Later, as Jian Yingying became more sensible, she became more and more close to Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting. Now think about it like this, Fang Yi and Jian Yingying have never talked with each other in the same bed! However, at the thought that Jian Yingying is not her daughter at all, Fang Yi can''t help but feel no regret. On the contrary, she is still a little lucky! At least, her maternal love, did not waste too much on that fake! When Jian Tingfeng heard that Fang Yi and Anning were going to sleep together at night, he didn''t refuse, but he was a little unhappy on his face. I don''t know whether he is eating his wife''s vinegar or his daughter''s vinegar! And after knowing his wife''s mind, Jian Tingfeng began to prepare to rearrange the room for Anning overnight, striving for tomorrow to let Anning live in a new room. But before Jian Yingying''s that room, regarding as is the sundry room good! Although changed a place, originally may sleep not very good just right, but peaceful this evening, Nestle in Fang Yi''s arms, sleep very good! No dream of daybreak all night! The next morning, Anning just finished washing and ready to change clothes, Fang Yi came in with a few skirts. "Anning, come and try to see if it fits!" The clothes were sent in the morning, let alone clothes. Now Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi wish everything could give Anning the best! Anning''s hand, which was just about to change clothes, paused a little, but he soon figured it out. She is now the daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, and will also represent their faces. In the future, it is estimated that there will be more things to pay attention to! In her previous life, she was just clinging to her life experience, but never thought that she would have such a remarkable life experience. If it wasn''t for the excitement of Su Xue at the end of her previous life, plus the excitement of knowing how those people in Jane''s family dealt with her little baby in those days, I''m afraid things would not turn out like this now! However, now that she has recognized her parents and returned to Jane''s home with them, she is now the daughter of Jane''s family and naturally should shoulder her own responsibility! "Good!" Chapter 22 "Good!" Anning smiles and nods, then comes to Fang Yi. Always looking at the peaceful Fang Yi with a smile, how can you miss the facial expression change of peaceful just now! "Peace, don''t think about it. Mom and dad just want to make up for you. You are very good! Mom and dad are very proud of you After so many years away from home, I grew up in an orphanage, but Anning grew up very well. Beautiful appearance does not say, young age but can advance and retreat, treat people politely and gently. If you just put Anning and Jian Yingying together now, those who don''t know their identity will think that Anning is the daughter who has been rich since childhood! "I see. Thank you, mom!" "Well, let''s get dressed." "Well!" The tranquility of changing clothes brightens Fang Yi''s eyes. Her goose yellow skirt sets off tranquility, her skin is very white, and the girl''s temperament is obvious. Fang Yi, who is too young to think about dressing up for Jian Yingying (because opportunities are taken away by Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting), feels the fun of dressing up her daughter for the first time! Instantly let her have an impulse to fill the whole wardrobe of Anning room immediately! "It''s more perfect with a twist of your hair!" As Fang Yi spoke, she went to Anning''s back and tied her hair. "Mom, are we going out today?" Although how much has been guessed, Anning still wants to know more clearly from Fang Yi''s mouth. "Well, mom and Dad take Anning to see Grandpa today, and there are several other people. There may be some disputes at that time. Are you afraid of Anning?" Fang Yi originally wanted to go back to deal with this matter with Jian Tingfeng! However, what they have to do now is to let Anning come back to Jane''s home! So, today''s occasion, peaceful presence will certainly be better! Anning shook her head. How could she be afraid! To be exact, she should have been looking forward to it for a long time! She would like to see what it looks like to be such a crazy person to a baby! After so many things, it''s not a saint! The person who has committed such a cruel crime, is it hard to think that nothing has happened! "Mom, the dean''s mom told me something about the family. Don''t worry, I''m not afraid!" In fact, Dean Wang didn''t say anything to Anning, but she can''t say that it was her own investigation! That''s too scary! Fang Yi was worried about whether Anning could accept it or not, so she was still hesitant to tell her about the pickles in the Jane family. Unexpectedly, Anning told her that she knew all about them! "Anning, I''m sorry, it''s mom and dad who didn''t protect you!" Seeing that Anning is more sensible now, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi feel more guilty. "But mom and dad found me! But also in such a short time to find me! Mom, I''m a little curious. Why did you find me in such a short time? " Anning wanted to ask this question when she first saw Jane''s parents in the orphanage. It''s only now that she has asked this question. "This thing! In fact, my mother still thinks it''s incredible! At that time, we had no clue about looking for you, but suddenly we received a note with the name of your orphanage on it! We hold the mentality of trying, and it''s over! I didn''t expect to find you! Perhaps, some things, it is really doomed to it! You are destined to be our daughter, so you will come back to us Fang Yi didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, so he told Anning directly. Later, he felt more pious and inspired heaven! After hearing Fang Yi''s words, Anning felt a few doubts. She didn''t believe that there would be something doomed! If so, how could she end up like that in her previous life! But who would have sent that note to Jane''s house? What is the purpose of that person? "Peace, what''s the matter?" Anning was pulled back to reality by Fang Yi''s voice, shaking his head and saying. "Mom, I''m ready to go out!" "Well, let''s go. Your father is waiting for us down there!" After a warm breakfast for the three stutters, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen also rush here. They know that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will take Anning to Jian''s old house today. Naturally, they will go with them! Along the way, several people are comforting Anning, let her not nervous, this let Anning is really a bit helpless! She looks like a nervous person! She was just imagining what might happen in a moment! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Another villa in Yangcheng. "Breakfast is ready, young master." "Well, I see." While having breakfast, Sheng Yihong looked at the newspaper at random. Suddenly, he thought of yesterday''s newspaper and the girl he saw that day! I don''t know how she is now. He has sent a message to Jane''s house. As long as Jane''s husband and wife are not stupid, they should be able to find it! It''s just, is she really going to be Jane''s daughter? Sheng Yihong is really curious! Moreover, this seems to be the first time that Sheng Yihong will be interested in a woman! Think of the things that the woman has done. I hope she can bear his curiosity! "What''s new today?" When the housekeeper heard Sheng Yihong''s voice, he immediately turned his head and looked at him. Naturally, he realized that this question was asking him. However, their young master doesn''t pay much attention to these gossip all the time? What happened today? Oh, no, not today! It is clear that the young master was still a little interested in the affairs of the Jane family yesterday! Jane''s? If you think about it like this, it''s really something! "Well, the most popular thing in the whole city these days should be about Jane''s family in the south of the city! After yesterday''s newspaper was published, the whole city of Yangcheng fell out! Most importantly, Jane''s family fell out! Later, the couple of Jane''s family started to look for their own daughter. Unexpectedly, they found it! It''s said that the paternity test has been done. Today, it seems that they are going to take their own daughter to Jane''s old house! " The housekeeper said more and more. Gradually, he almost forgot that he was talking to his young master! "Oh Sheng Yihong raised the corner of his mouth. Things are really more and more interesting! Miss Jane! He''s starting to look forward to it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Sheng Yihong''s light laughter, the housekeeper seemed to be choked by something. He wanted to vomit but couldn''t! He just heard right! The young master of their family laughed at his gossip! But also raised the corner of the mouth! It''s too mysterious! After that, does he have to tell his young master more gossip! How to please the young master¡ª¡ª Gossip! Chapter 23 A group of five people get out of the car at the door of Jane''s old house. Anning is led slowly by Fang Yi. The old house of the Jane family is a building that has been inherited for decades. At first glance, it was indeed quite spectacular. Even the last generation was used to the tranquility of the level of construction technology ten years later, and they were very impressed. The rich and powerful families, as expected, all have the inside information! However, the end of surprise, it is just surprise, peace and no other too many emotions! According to the situation that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi had a quarrel in Jian''s house at that time, after they came back this time, I''m afraid they would not have many opportunities to come here in the future! "Sister-in-law, is Anning a child who grew up in an orphanage! This bearing is rare among people of the same age! Although I haven''t been with you for many years, it''s like blood nature. I really inherited my elder brother and sister-in-law! " Originally, she was worried about whether Anning would be frightened by Jane''s family when she came here. But seeing Anning''s calm appearance, Lin Shufen felt relieved. She couldn''t help but gather around Fang Yi and whispered. Hearing Lin Shufen''s words, Fang Yichao looks at Anning beside him, smiles and doesn''t speak. Fang Yi also knows how good her daughter is! But if she had a choice, she would rather her daughter could be a little wayward and delicate! Because the better Anning performs now, Fangyi will feel more deeply about Anning! She is so excellent now, because she has suffered too much! However, Fang Yi believes that everything will be fine in the future! In the future, her daughter will be the happiest! "Why is the old house so quiet today?" After several people entered the old house, let alone someone came to meet them, even the servants who worked outside on weekdays didn''t appear for a moment. Jane Ting Rui looked around and said in surprise. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi looked at each other and frowned slightly. I''m afraid the old house is so quiet all of a sudden. I''m afraid it can''t be separated from what happened yesterday! On weekdays, Yi Chunlan likes to dictate at home. After yesterday''s event, she should also be a little afraid! As for the servants at home, I certainly don''t want to touch the brow of the owner at this juncture! "It seems that they are all waiting for us!" That''s good. In that case, let''s take advantage of today''s opportunity to solve all the problems that should be solved! "Brother Feng, let''s go in!" "Well, let''s go!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "You, why are you here again?" After yesterday''s event, Yi Chunlan is really a little flustered, but after yesterday''s night, Jane Changde didn''t do anything to her and Jane Tingting, so Yi Chunlan can rest assured! Anyway, as long as Jane Changde stands on their side, I don''t think they can do anything to her! Just, Yi Chunlan didn''t expect, this just early in the morning, they actually came again! What''s more, the brothers and the couple looked a little aggressive, not like they were injured yesterday. "This is Jane''s old house. It''s our home. Why can''t we come back? Do you want to drive our brothers out of Jane''s house after you have replaced my elder brother and daughter? " If we can say that what we did to Yi Chunlan before can be regarded as the same thing we didn''t see, but after what happened yesterday, the two brothers of the Jane family can''t bear it any more! Even see Yi Chunlan, all can''t give her what good-looking look! In my heart, I want to cut her to pieces! "I, I didn''t mean that!" Yi Chunlan usually looks like an elder to both of the Jane brothers, but after yesterday''s event, Yi Chunlan still hasn''t recovered. Now seeing that the two brothers are looking for themselves again, I can''t help but be surprised! After all, Jian Tingfeng looked like that yesterday, but he wanted to kill her! If it wasn''t for the appearance of Jane Changde, she might have suffered in front of the two brothers! Besides, now things have been revealed, even if she wants to deny it, it''s useless! And the only thing she can rely on is the maintenance of Jane Changde! Yes, Jane Changde! Now she has to call Jane Changde right away. With Jane Changde, she is afraid of what they will do! "You''re here for your father, aren''t you? I''m going to ask him to come here now. You wait! " After that, Yi Chunlan plans to go upstairs, one is to temporarily avoid the limelight, and the other is really to find Jian Changde! However, Yi Chunlan just walked out two steps, and was quickly stopped by Jian Tingrui. Today, the two brothers are ready. Jian Tingfeng is going to trouble them, but he just needs to stabilize the rear for the elder brother! "Why, do you feel guilty and want to run away? Hum, yesterday''s affair is not over yet! Do you think our brothers will let you go so easily! And the culprit Jian Tingting, why don''t we call it out together! " To clean up must be to clean up together, to solve must also be to solve together, is it difficult to solve one first, and keep the other for next time! Hum, they don''t have so much mind to play with these shameless people! "Mom, why is it so noisy! Yingying was woken up As soon as Jian Tingrui''s words were finished, he heard her voice. Then he saw her holding her hand and walking out of the room. She looked as if she had not woken up! Tut Tut, it''s really mother and daughter, even shameless is the same! After such a big thing happened, I was able to sleep as if nothing had happened! "You, what are you doing here?" Jane Ting Ting did not let a few people down, after seeing them, the reaction is the same as Yi Chunlan! "Well, what can we do! You treat my daughter like that, don''t you think it will be able to pass! We have said that we will definitely pursue this matter to the end! " Fang Yi talks and approaches the positions of Jian Tingting and her husband. In those days, even if she married many people, she was scared back a few steps! Jian Tingting''s appearance made Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui shake their heads in silence. Miss Jian''s appearance really lost their face! "You, you don''t want to mess around. With Dad, you don''t want to do anything to us!" Jane Tingting''s face turned white with fright. All these years, she always thought that the event was buried deeply and no one could know it. But she didn''t expect that it was suddenly made public and let her brothers know it so soon! If it wasn''t for Yi Chunlan, I''m afraid she would be scared now! "Dad? Don''t forget, he is also our father! Do you think it''s your daughter or our two sons who matter? " Chapter 24 Jiantingfeng''s words, let jiantingting''s face instantly pale a lot. Although, because of Yi Chunlan in the relationship, Jane Changde has always been very caring for her little daughter! However, after all, she has been immersed in a rich family for so many years, and she knows very well that no matter how much Jane Changde dotes on her and Yi Chunlan, the future successor of the Jane family will definitely be chosen from her two brothers! What''s more, she doesn''t have the ability! Because of this, Yi Chunlan has scolded her many times. If only she could be a little promising! In this way, it is not impossible for Yi Chunlan to be around Jian Changde! It is precisely because she knows that her daughter has no hope that Yi Chunlan decided to take the risk to replace Jian Tingfeng''s child with her daughter''s child. In this way, even if it is Jian Tingfeng who inherits the family business in the future, in the end, the family will still return to their hands! However, now things have been revealed, their plan is almost impossible to achieve! "It''s not proper for you to yell at home as soon as you come back! Do you bully your sister like this? " Jane Ting Ting is retreating to find no place to continue to retreat, suddenly heard the voice of Jane Changde, a happy heart, immediately summoned up the courage, ran to the position of Jane Changde. "Daddy Jian Changde frowned when she saw this kind of Jian Tingting. As her daughter, Jian Tingting really can''t bear the reputation of the first lady of the Jian family! Take a look at Fang Yi. How generous was Miss Fang in those years! "Master, these two brothers treat us like this as soon as they come back! I think I''ve been very good to their brothers all these years! " Yi Chunlan sees Jian Changde coming, and seems to have seen the Savior. She immediately walks towards Jian Changde, crying at the same time. In her mouth, Jane''s brothers have become such ungrateful people! "Yi Chunlan, feel your conscience when you speak! You know what you''ve done to our brothers all these years! " "Enough! You two, Chunlan, she is your elder "Dad, you''re going to be partial to them, aren''t you! Even if they do something so crazy, you still have to protect them, don''t you? " Jian Tingfeng came forward and looked directly at Jian Changde. There was no flinch or fear in his eyes. It was like that at this time, the person he met was not his father, but a powerful opponent! If Jian Changde really insists on protecting Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting, then he, Jian Tingfeng, also naturally wants to protect his family! "What do you mean, Jian Tingfeng! Are you questioning me? I am your father "Yes, you are my father! However, in this matter, you show the attitude, like my father! My daughter was replaced when they were born! Just to give Jane Tingting''s illegitimate daughter a better identity! Have you ever thought how innocent my daughter would be! How sad Fang Yi and I will be Jian Tingfeng''s words, let Jane Changde a little moved, the look on the face, also gradually some loose. Seeing this, Yi Chunlan immediately hugs Jane Changde''s arm. Now their mother and daughter''s biggest chip is Jane Changde''s partial help. If even Jane Changde doesn''t help them, they are really finished! "Master, master, we know what happened in those years was wrong! It''s our obsession! But now things have gone so many years, Yingying has been so big! Isn''t it good to go on like this? Do we really have to let people outside talk about the right and wrong of our Jane family all the time? " Yi Chunlan is worthy of following many people around Jian Changde and has a thorough understanding of Jian Changde''s character! These things, Jane Changde may not care, but what he cares most is the reputation of the Jane family! These two days, things about Jane''s family have spread outside. Naturally, Jane Changde doesn''t want to see it go on like this! But Yi Chunlan''s this sentence, actually plainly poked in the jianchangde pain spot like this. And there is also a very important point is that Jane Changde has learned from Yi Chunlan that Jane Tingfeng''s real daughter is no longer there! Thinking about this, Jane Changde had some complaints about her. It''s no longer there, and it''s not easy to stir up their Jane family like this! "Chunlan is right! We, the Jane family, can no longer be talked about like this! Let''s call it a day! Yingying is also brought up by you. Even if she is not your own daughter, she is also your own niece. Besides, Yingying has always been a good girl and has a good life. Isn''t it good? " "What do you mean, dad?" Jane Changde''s words, let the presence of other people in addition to Yi Chunlan and Jane Tingting suddenly changed face! Especially Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, they always know that their father is eccentric, but did not expect that he could be eccentric to this point! For such a big matter, he could say that he would not pursue it, otherwise he would pursue it with them! How could that be! They can''t really stop investigating this matter! "Don''t I know what I mean? Ting Feng, what''s your attitude! Are you talking to your father? " In fact, Jane Changde also knows that her two sons will not be convinced when she makes such a decision, but they can only do so if they want to press things down! However, Jane Changde was embarrassed to be looked at by her son like that. And want to resolve such ugly, Jane Changde also can only be in front of them to show more hard! "Ha ha, father! Are you still a father? The daughter of Fang Yi and I, who is also your granddaughter! You really don''t care! Or is your reputation and your face more important than our two sons and your granddaughter? " "She''s dead! Are you sure you want to fight your father for a dead daughter! I''d rather not have such a granddaughter who would make a mess of my family! " Jian Changde was excited by Jian Tingfeng''s words and blurted out the words in his heart. Hearing what Jian Changde said, Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting naturally applauded in their hearts, However, Jian Tingfeng and his party were so angry that they turned pale and blue. His daughter is still here, what is dead! Why did their good daughter get such a curse! What''s more, it''s the woman named Yi Chunlan who makes a mess of his daughter''s home! Their father, this is clearly not an ordinary bias! Chapter 25 Jiantingfeng looking at jianchangde, heart to this father, has no childhood worship, but is more and more disappointed. And this time things, is let jiantingfeng to jianchangde disappointed, even sprouted to leave this home idea! Here, has not been carrying their brothers happy childhood that home! "Father, who said that Fang Yi''s daughter and I were dead!" Jian Tingfeng lowered his head, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at Jian Changde. "You, what did you say?" Jian Changde was startled by Jian Tingfeng''s words. He had questioned Yi Chunlan before. The child was no longer there! Did Yi Chunlan cheat him? Thinking in this way, Jian Changde looks at Yi Chunlan with a questioning face. Yi Chunlan was startled by what Jian Tingfeng said, and then by Jian Changde''s eyes "No way! That child is dead! It can''t be alive! " Hearing Yi Chunlan''s words, Jian Tingfeng glared at her fiercely. Yi Chunlan will say such words with such certainty, which is enough to show that she really wanted to kill their daughter at the beginning! However, their daughter didn''t know how much she suffered before she was lucky enough to escape the disaster! Thinking about this, Fang Yi tightened the hand of Anning that he had been holding, and Jian Tingfeng also looked at Anning painfully. And because of several people''s eyes, the peace, which has been ignored by the people in the old house of the Jane family, appears in their vision! Yi Chunlan was even more startled when she saw Anning. She thought of what Jian Tingfeng had just said. Was that the girl he was talking about! "Impossible, impossible! How could she be alive! Don''t think that if you find any girl, you can say it''s the child you used to be! " Yi Chunlan would not believe that the little girl standing in front of them was the one she replaced in those years! But, she can''t ignore, peaceful eyebrows, and Jian Tingfeng Fang Yi is indeed a bit similar, especially now stand with them to see! Jian Changde also saw peace. He knew that his son couldn''t bring anyone back. In addition to what Jian Tingfeng had just said, he was slightly surprised. After all, what Jian Tingfeng said before is right. Jian Tingfeng''s daughter is also his granddaughter! However, Yi Chunlan''s words once changed Jane Changde''s mind and once again looked at her with questioning eyes. For Jian Changde such attitude, Jian Tingfeng has almost numb! Maybe he would be sad and sad before. But now, nothing is more important than his daughter! "Tingfeng, Chunlan is right! No matter how much you want to find the daughter of that year, you can''t find one casually, just say it''s our Jane family! I will never allow anyone to pollute the blood of our Jane family "Father, what are you talking about! What is a no three no four person! Anning is my daughter and Fang Yi''s daughter. We are here today to bring Anning back and let her become the first lady of our Jane family! " This is the identity that peace should have. However, it was born 15 years later! "What are you talking about! How could she be Miss Jane! Yingying is the first lady of our Jane family Yi Chunlan did that in order to be the first lady of the Jane family! How can she look at Jian Tingfeng now? They take this identity away from Jian Yingying! "The first lady of the Jane family is my daughter, not the illegitimate daughter!" Jian Tingfeng is also stunned by Yi Chunlan. Jian Yingying has occupied her daughter''s seat for so many years. Now the truth is clear. Yi Chunlan dares to be so fantastic! "Tingfeng, how can you talk! Yingying is also your daughter who has been raised for so many years! " "Father! Yingying is Jane Tingting''s daughter, which has been proved! Instead of gossiping, she shouldn''t have explained who Jian Yingying''s father was first! " "You..." Jiantingfeng''s words, let jiantingting and Yi Chunlan suddenly some speechless! Although these two days things have been so big, but after knowing that jianyingying is jiantingting''s daughter, no one has ever investigated who jianyingying''s biological father is! Jian Tingfeng said this sentence, even Jian Changde also looked at Jian Tingting more! If you really want to lose the face of Jane''s family, it''s a shame that Jane Tingting got pregnant before she got married! "Tingfeng, you are the eldest son of the Jane family. You should know very well that the reputation of the Jane family can''t be further damaged now!" "I don''t mean to discredit the Jane family! I just want justice for my daughter! " "You... The child?" Jian Changde choked by Jian Tingfeng''s words, and then looked at Anning. "Anning is my daughter. If you don''t believe it, it''s a paternity test!" Jian Tingfeng had expected this possibility for a long time, so naturally he brought the paternity test. Jianchangde face a meal, from the hands of jiantingfeng took the paternity test, and then looked toward peace. Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting did not expect that Jian Tingfeng would take out a paternity test. However, after seeing Jian Changde''s look at the paternity test, their hearts also fell to the bottom. How is that possible? Mingming that year''s child has been disposed of by her! How could it be! Is this girl really the daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi? How could she be so fated! "She called, peace?" Jian Changde''s expression seems to have eased a lot. He looks at Anning and asks Jian Tingfeng. "Yes." Jian Tingfeng nodded, then waved to Anning, indicating that Anning came to him¡° Peace, call grandfather "Grandfather!" Anning has been watching all the things that happened in the old house today. I have to say that she really doesn''t have a good feeling for Jane Changde! Originally thought to be able to support the Jane family such a big family, Jane Changde should at least be able to do justice, but did not expect that he can be biased to this point! However, Jane Ting Feng let her call, she also called! As for the future, she is less with this grandfather! "This girl, though she didn''t grow up in my Jane''s family, had to say that she was born well! It''s just that she was wrong because she didn''t show up at the right time. Jane''s family is in a mess now! Can''t let this girl make Jane''s house more chaotic! " Anning doesn''t seem to be deliberately open mind reading, perhaps just the mood changes too fast, so suddenly heard the voice of Jane Changde''s heart. However, after hearing the voice of Jian Changde, Anning gave a cold hum in his heart! Sure enough, she really can''t expect anything from this selfish old man! Chapter 26 "Tingfeng, what are you going to do?" "Well? What does Father mean? " "It''s her, of course!" Jane Changde looks at Anning and doesn''t say the name of Anning. And this reaction of Jian Changde is naturally seen in Jian Tingfeng''s eyes. It seems that his father can''t count on anything today! However, the more so, the more aroused the fighting spirit in Jian Tingfeng''s heart! For the sake of his wife and daughter, he must not shrink back today! "My own daughter, Jane Tingfeng, naturally wants to join the genealogy of my Jane family and become the eldest daughter of my Jane family!" "Yes." "Well?" Jiantingfeng looking at jianchangde, he seems to some don''t believe, jianchangde will suddenly so recognized him. "Since it''s your daughter, naturally you can''t stay outside any longer! You just said you got her back from the orphanage, right! In that case, let''s go through an adoption procedure! In the future, yingying and Anning will be miss of my Jane family! " Hearing Jian Changde''s words, Jian Tingfeng was angry with Hang Seng. He knew how Jian Changde could suddenly recognize him with such kindness! He knew that he could never have any more illusions about his father! Jian Changde''s words bring hope to Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting''s heart. Although some dissatisfaction makes Anning enter Jian''s home, at least the identity of Jian Yingying''s eldest daughter can be preserved. At least Jian Changde seems to be on their side! "Brother Feng, I can''t do it. I can''t do it like this!" Hearing what Jian Changde said, not only Jian Tingfeng, but also the faces of the others around him changed! When they were in the orphanage before, they had totally denied this idea. I didn''t expect that Jane Changde would come up with it now! No matter what, they can''t accept it! When Jian Changde hears Fang Yi''s words, he stares at him discontentedly. That means that this is the Jane family, and he is the owner of the Jane family. Fang Yi is just their daughter-in-law. Even if she was once a miss of the Fang family, there is no room for her to speak here! Jian Tingfeng patted Fang Yi''s hand placidly! If Fang Yi is not willing, how can he be willing! "Father, Anning is my daughter. That''s my daughter. My daughter is the first lady of the Jane family. Why use the name of adoption?" "You... It''s my decision. I''m the owner of the Jane family!" "Even the owner of the Jane family can''t help but let me recognize my daughter!" "It''s wrong, it''s wrong! You think your wings are hard now, I can''t control you, right! Don''t forget, I''m your father Jian Tingfeng did not answer Jian Changde''s question, but continued what he had not said before. "Besides, it''s not just peace. I want to admit it openly! I will never recognize Jian Yingying again! Since she is Jane Tingting''s daughter, it is natural that she should go back to Jane Yingying! Find her own father If you want to recognize Anning, you must send away Jian Yingying. Otherwise, there is a daughter under Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. No matter how Anning is, it''s not so justifiable! What''s more, whether it''s Jian Tingfeng or Fang Yi, now they don''t think they want to raise their daughter for Jian Tingting, even if it''s just a title, they can''t! Jane Tingting and Yi Chunlan have been fighting for this daughter for so many years! Since this is the case, take back your name and take good care of it! "How can that be! Yingying is the eldest miss of the Jane family. How can she... " "Why not!" Yi Chunlan''s words just said half, was interrupted by Jian Tingfeng, today, he will never shrink back half! Anning''s daughter, he must have someone come back, and Jian Yingying''s daughter must be driven away! "My daughter naturally needs to be raised by herself. Do you expect others to raise her for you! Yi Chunlan, we haven''t started to investigate what you''ve done! Don''t think you can rest easy now! " For Jian Tingfeng, the most important thing now is to take back peace! As for Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting, he never planned to let them go! As long as they collect all the evidence, even if Jane Changde wants to stop, he will never give up investigating! "You..." Jian Tingfeng''s tough words make Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting''s face turn white again. Especially Jian Tingting, holding Yi Chunlan''s hand begins to shake! "Presumptuous, do you think I''m not here?" Seeing that Jian Tingfeng is threatening Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting in front of him, Jian Changde''s face turns black again. Jane Changde, originally the most cherished is face! In his opinion, Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting are the people he protects. In this way, Jian Tingfeng doesn''t give his father any face! "Father, you know in your own heart who is the real presumptuous man! This matter must be solved today! Tomorrow, I have to make peace like our household registration! " "If I don''t agree! What are you going to do? " Seeing that Jian Tingfeng''s attitude was so tough, Jian Changde became tough instantly, and even showed the momentum of his family. However, Jian Tingfeng just stood in front of Jian Changde and did not even flinch from her momentum! Anning looks at such Jian Tingfeng and is very proud of having such a good father! No matter how much Jian Tingfeng can do for her today! In her heart, she has already identified the parents! As for Jane Changde, I''m sorry, her character is too unqualified! Anning disdains having such a grandfather! "Even if you don''t agree with my father, I will do it today." "Well, that''s a good tone! I''d like to see how you can do it if I don''t agree with you "I said, I must do it today! The owner doesn''t agree! Then I''ll leave the family! " When Jian Tingfeng said these words, he felt a little heartache in his heart, but on his face, he was very firm! No one seems to be able to change his decision! "You..." Jian Changde did not expect that Jian Tingfeng would say such a thing! More did not expect that Jian Tingfeng for such a little girl film, even said to leave their Jane home! "Are you threatening me?" "I said, no matter what, I must do it today! If the owner is not willing to make the decision! Then naturally, I''ll be the only one to decide for myself! " "You''re such a pervert, pervert!" "If my father doesn''t want to, then I, Jian Tingrui, would like to leave the Jian family with my elder brother, Jian Tingfeng!" Jian Tingrui has seen through it! Such a father, with or without is really no difference! What''s more, they didn''t care much about everything about Jane''s family! Chapter 27 However, the fact that the two brothers of the Jane family didn''t care about all this doesn''t mean that the owner of the Jane family really doesn''t care about their two sons! Just one, if the two sons are going to leave Jane''s house! After that, he''s gone. Who else can they let to inherit! However, Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting on the other side are very happy after hearing what Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui said! If the two brothers, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, are really separated from Jian''s family! Jane Tingting is the only child left in Jane''s family! After that, the whole Jane family was theirs! "You, all of you, are just rebellious! "You''re a pervert!" Jane Changde now simply in addition to say, do not know what else to say to express his inner anger! The words of Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui make Jian Changde very angry. He certainly can''t let Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui leave the family like this. After all, the foundation of the family can''t be destroyed by him! However, Jian Changde is not willing to be threatened by Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui! In his opinion, the words of Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui are just to threaten him to help them. No matter Jian Tingfeng or Jian Tingrui, they should not be willing to leave Jane''s home! After all, Jane''s family background, but I don''t know how many people are envious! How could the two brothers who lived in splendid clothes since childhood really abandon all this! "Father, we don''t mean to disobey you, but we will never give in to this matter!" "Do you think you can threaten me like this! Then I''ll tell you! Anning girl, you can take it back, but only through adoption¡° He really doesn''t want to accept such a granddaughter who causes so many troubles as soon as she appears! It''s obvious that Jane Changde is venting her resentment on Anning, a 15-year-old girl! Jian Changde''s words let Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui look disappointed. Jian Tingfeng held Fang Yi''s hand tightly, looked at Jian Changde and sighed. "In that case, there is nothing to say! Ah Yi, Ting Rui, let''s go! " After that, Jian Tingfeng took Fang Yi and Anning by the hand and turned to walk out of the old house. Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen also immediately turned around behind Jian Tingfeng. And Anning, after looking at Jian Tingfeng, looks back at Jian Changde. This old man, one day, will regret the decision he made today! "You, you..." Jian Changde didn''t expect that Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui actually walked out of the old house like this. For a moment, he was so stuffy that he reached out and grabbed something next to him. Then he fell to the ground and smashed it! Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting look at Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, and they are really excited! Suddenly, they heard a loud noise, looked up and saw the anger on Jane Changde''s face. They were both startled. Originally, Yi Chunlan also wanted to take advantage of this time to go to Jian Changde to say good things, but she didn''t dare to move! On the contrary, Jian Yingying, who has been protected by Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting before, slowly gets up and walks to Jian Changde. "Grandpa, is it mom and dad who don''t want Yingying?" After all, Jian Yingying is a 15-year-old. She has already understood many things! What''s more, she spent most of her time with Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting. She was very precocious! But in front of them, Jian Changde and Jian Tingfeng have been acting like innocence and ignorance! Because she knows very well in her heart, as long as she does this, she can get the favor of her grandfather! And Jian Yingying is also very clear, in this family, Jian Changde''s opinion is the most important! As long as she can make her grandfather like herself, it doesn''t matter if her parents don''t like her! Hear jianyingying say so, Yi Chunlan also immediately reaction. "Master, no matter what we did wrong before, Yingying is still young. She doesn''t know anything. She didn''t miss anything!" No matter what, they must keep Jian Yingying now, otherwise, if they really let Jian Tingfeng as he said before, Jian Yingying was driven out of Jane''s house, then they really have no hope! Jian Tingting has never been very promising. On the contrary, she is Jian Yingying. She has been very clever and resourceful since she was a child. Yi Chunlan has always been very satisfied. She believes that as long as time goes by, Jane Ting Ting will be able to grow up very well! Looking at the simple Chunlan and Jian Yingying, the anger on Jian Changde''s face seems to have gradually dissipated. She beckons Jian Yingying to his side. "Grandfather, Yingying will be very good! Yingying will try her best to make my parents like me again It is clear that she is not the daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, but Jian Yingying can deliberately say such words in front of Jian Changde. Yi Chunlan is really satisfied! "Yingying, don''t worry, you will always be the first lady of our Jane family!" Jian Changde patted Jian Yingying on the shoulder and said, I don''t know whether this sentence is for Jian Yingying or for himself! After hearing what Jian Changde said, other people on the scene, Jian Yingying, Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting, all showed happy smile! No matter what, they all got such a promise from Jane Changde! For them, it can be said that there is no death gold medal! Jianyingying after hearing jianchangde''s words, also raised the corner of her mouth to smile, in the moment of lowering her head, the upward angle on her face is slightly inclined! No matter whose daughter she is, she must be the first lady of the Jane family! The wild girl who didn''t know where she came from dares to rob her! She would like to see, there is a grandfather, that wild girl how to grab with her! From small to large, jianyingying do the most skilled thing, is to please jianchangde! Otherwise, she would not dare to go to Jane Changde when she was angry! Although the departure of the two brothers made Jian Changde very angry at that time, the anger was only temporary. Before long, Jane Changde calmed down, and after calming down, he didn''t worry much! After all, in Jian Changde''s view, what Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui said must be just talking! However, Jian Changde never thought that the two people who felt just talking in his heart began to move seriously! The next morning, not only their Jane''s family, but also the whole Yangcheng had been informed, because this time, Jane Tingfeng used the same way as last time! The two brothers, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, voluntarily left the Jian family and set up their own house! Chapter 28 The two brothers, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, voluntarily left the Jian family and set up their own house! As soon as the news came out, it shocked the whole city! First of all, Jane''s family is second to none in Yangcheng. Now, the two brothers of Jane''s family, who are also the future heirs, have proposed to leave the family! Secondly, the events of Jane''s family are really hot these days. At this time, whatever happens to Jane''s family, I''m afraid it will attract the public''s attention, let alone such a big event now! And those who have a heart will soon smell out the gossip from the recent events! I''m afraid the separation of the two brothers from the Jane family will not be related to the previous scandal! "Ah, I heard that the two brothers of the Jane family have found the daughter of the eldest young master of the Jane family." "My God, I found it! How lucky "Yes, I got it from the orphanage. I even did the paternity test! The young master of the Jane family naturally wants his daughter to recognize her ancestors! But it seems that the owner of the Jane family doesn''t want to! It''s only through adoption. Now the young master of the Jane family quit! He said he would leave the family if the owner didn''t allow it! " "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut! But the owner of the Jane family is a real one! Isn''t it a good thing to find your own granddaughter! Why doesn''t he recognize it! It''s a real daughter. Why do you want to adopt it? No one will like it! Not to mention that the real lady has suffered so many years! It''s hard to be wronged when you go home! " "No! It''s not worth our doing for that real lady! She is a real miss, but she is forced to stare at the reputation of the adopted miss! The reason why the owner of the Jane family did this was because there was a fake miss in the Jane family! It''s said that this fake miss is the illegitimate daughter of Jane Tingting, a miss of the Jane family. She even had a paternity test! At that time, it happened that the production was almost the same as that of the young granny of the Jane family. Later, it was directly switched! Tut Tut, it''s really hard to hide. No one ever knew that she had a baby! " "Who let this young lady have her own mother! There is a lady in front of the Chien family. The Chien family is partial! So, this motherless child is grass! The two young masters of the Jane family must have had a hard time these years! Otherwise, how can you say that if you leave the family, you will leave the family! " "But the young master of the Jane family did a good job! A big man is to protect his wife and daughter. What else can he do if he can''t even protect his daughter? " "Yes, anyway, I''ve convinced the young master of the Jane family! For the sake of my daughter, even a family like Jane''s can give up. If it''s on me, I can''t do it! " "I can''t do it with me!" "That''s enough. Don''t you look at the family like Jane''s behind you? It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk! " "You''re stupid, we don''t all want to give up, that''s what we really have, shouldn''t we give up even more!" "That''s right! Anyway, I''m on the side of the young master of the Jane family! It''s really chilling for the Chien family to do this! " In recent days, the newspaper sales have reached a new high. People in Yangcheng are almost talking about Jane''s family in their spare time. People who have nothing to do will go to buy a newspaper and come back to have a look! It would be strange if the news spread not only! "Brother, can we really do this! Father''s side, should be angry After all, Jian Tingrui is smaller than Jian Tingfeng, and what happens in ordinary days is mostly decided by Jian Tingfeng. Although he is sure to stand on his elder brother''s side in this matter, now it''s so big that his heart is a little empty! "Tingrui, since we have made a decision on this matter, there is nothing to be afraid of! In the future, even without the support of Jane''s family, our two brothers will be able to create their own heaven Jian Tingfeng had this idea for a long time. Meng Yin was under the Jian family. He wanted to do many things, but he couldn''t do them! There is a cavity of enthusiasm, but there is no way to do what you want to do, Jian Tingfeng''s heart, has always been depressed! He has always believed that with his ability, he can completely rely on himself to create a sky for the people he cares about! "OK, brother, I''ll listen to you!" Fang Yi has no doubt about her decision made by Jian Tingfeng. All she cares about now is Anning. After yesterday''s event, will she be stimulated! She just came back home with them, when she met such a thing, would it have any bad influence on her! "Brother Feng, I''m a little worried about peace!" "Don''t worry, Anning is our daughter, she will be strong! Even if her father can''t recognize her, she still has our relatives! " But this is something that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi think too much about! Even the last life was killed to death that kind of thing has experienced, such a thing, how can it be able to bring down peace! What''s more, before going to Jane''s house yesterday, she had already made enough psychological preparations! Her heart, did not accept that does not recognize her grandfather, so how can he hurt her! Live a life, her heart has become very small, small enough to only hold the people they care about! However, Anning is in some distress now! However, what she was worried about was how to help her parents! In fact, Anning is supportive of Jian Tingfeng''s decision to leave the family! She can see that Jian Tingfeng is an ambitious person in his career, but the development of the Jane family is more inclined to be conservative. In fact, staying in Jane''s family, or even inheriting Jane''s group, is not the most suitable for Jian Tingfeng! What''s more, to stay in such a Jane''s home and live with such a person, it''s hard to live that life! Anning doesn''t want to be called a grandfather like Jane Changde all the time! As for Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting, Anning doesn''t want to face them! However, she is still only a 15-year-old girl. She is only a high school student and has been living in an orphanage for so many years. If she goes too far, won''t she be too good? That''s all. She''s in so much trouble now. Why! She should believe in her parents! It''s not easy to recognize her parents. The most important thing is that she should enjoy more time with them! Different from them, after hearing the news that Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui publicly said that they wanted to leave Jian''s family, Jian Changde was furious! I don''t know how many things I fell at home! Chapter 29 "Master, take it easy, take it easy!" Looking at Jian Changde fall one after another, Yi Chunlan is so sad! These things are precious antiques! On weekdays, Jane Changde takes good care of it. Even if she covets it in her heart, she can''t even touch it! But now, they are smashed by Jane Changde! And look at Jian Changde''s posture, there are signs to continue to fall! Even if I don''t really love Jian Changde, Yi Chunlan also loves these antiques! It''s all money. If you give it to her, how many good things can you buy! "How can I get rid of it! These two rebellious sons are trying to piss me off Jian Changde broke another pen while he was talking! "Master, if they want to go, just let them go! You still have Tingting! Tingting will be filial to you in the future! And there is Yingying. Don''t you like Yingying very much? They certainly won''t be like this! " Although Yi Chunlan didn''t show anything on the surface, she was already ecstatic in her heart! Yesterday Jian Tingfeng just said that, she was already very excited! I didn''t expect them to move so fast! Good to leave, good to leave! After their two brothers left, the Jane family was theirs! This Jian Tingfeng really did a good thing, not only he left, but also took his brother with him! This time, Yi Chunlan is so grateful to him! "What do you know?" However, when Yi Chunlan is in ecstasy, she suddenly hears Jian Changde''s roar, and is pushed away by Jian Changde. She retreats several steps and almost falls to the ground. "What a woman''s opinion! I only have two sons, and they will inherit them in the future! They are all gone. What shall we do with Jane''s family! Give it to an outsider for nothing Yi Chunlan is whitened by Jian Changde''s words. What does Bai Bai give to an outsider! She said that Jane Changde has a daughter! "But their brother is gone, and we still have our daughter! Our Tingting will inherit the Jane family in the future "If you say that women''s view is women''s view, do you think inheriting the Jane family is a family! You don''t have to see how petty Tingting has been raised by you since she was a child. It''s just like her to be a big lady outside. She''s not qualified to inherit Jane''s family! " When Jian Changde said this, he didn''t think much about it. He just didn''t think much about his daughter''s ability! However, his words sounded harsh to Yi Chunlan! Just like, in the eyes of Jian Changde, her daughter is not as good as the outsider who is inferior to nothing! Old and immortal, look down on her daughter like this! His two sons should have left him! Hum! "It''s not as easy to get away from Jane''s family as you say! Since your surname is Jane, it''s not so easy to leave Jane''s family in your life! " Jian Changde said bitterly in his heart, but he was helpless again soon! He really didn''t expect that his two sons would make such extreme behavior. Was it really that he did it yesterday, a little too much? Think of what happened yesterday, Jane Changde also understand that the problem is all in Anning that girl''s body! The dispute between him and Jian Tingfeng almost all happened on how to take Anning home! Is it that if he wants to change the attention of Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, he can only give in to them? At the thought of his grandiose Chien family''s owner, now he is forced to give in by his two sons, Chien Changde''s heart is still very subdued! Think of peaceful that wench, that in the heart is not comfortable! "This girl, I''d like to see if it''s worth it to make such a big deal for you now!" Anning naturally doesn''t know that she has been missed by Jane Changde! She is now being taken by Fang Yi. She is familiar with her room. She is in a good mood! "Peace, how about this room, do you like it?" Although Fang Yi doesn''t mind sleeping with Anning every night, Anning is such a big girl. She must have her own room! What''s more, one or two days is so good. If it takes a long time, her brother Feng will come to her to protest! "Yeah, mom, I love it!" Don''t you like it! This room, a look is spent Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng a lot of thought, whether it is a bed or a dresser, or what other furnishings, are completely satisfied with a girl''s romantic heart! Even though the soul of peace is a 20-year-old adult, it is still captured by the room full of girl''s heart! Since two generations, this room, I''m afraid, is also the best and most thoughtful room she has lived in! "Just like it. In this way, parents can rest assured! Peace, if you need anything, you must tell your parents, you know? " "Well, I see!" What Fang Yi has prepared for her is too complete. Anning doesn''t think she will have any chance to put forward her needs! Besides, even if she really wants something, I''m afraid Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng are ready for her before she puts it forward! "Mom, I heard that dad and uncle are leaving Jane''s house. Is that so?" Although there may be no way to take the initiative to help Jian Tingfeng, it is always good to at least know more about the current situation and their ideas! "Well, we''ll have our own in the future! We don''t care about the people in Jane''s old house! " "Mom, dad and uncle did it because of me!" "Anning, don''t think about it. In fact, your father has already had this idea, but he hasn''t met the right opportunity all the time! This time, it just strengthened your father''s determination! " "Well, what''s father going to do after he leaves Jane''s house? Will grandfather take all dad''s things away? " Anning doesn''t care how rich her family is. She just wants to know more about what they can master after leaving Jane''s home! Fang Yi saw the worry on Anning''s face, and there was a few strands of guilt in the worry! She knew that Anning was still worried that it was because of her own reason that she had caused them trouble! "Silly girl, don''t worry! Although part of your father''s achievement is due to his status as the eldest young master of the Jane family, he will never completely rely on his status! Your father will support our family well! " Fang Yi''s face is full of trust and pride in Jian Tingfeng! Since the day she married Jian Tingfeng, she has been unconditionally trusting her man! Chapter 30 "By the way, Anning, when your registered permanent residence is over, mom will take you to see your grandparents and uncles." Fang Yi suddenly thought of something and said with a smile on his face. He seemed very happy! "Grandparents, and uncles?" "Yes, they will be very happy to see you, too!" As soon as the affairs of Jane''s family started, Fang Yi received an inquiry from Fang''s family. Now they have found peace. In addition to making peace recognize its ancestors, we can''t miss it from the other side! In the past, Jian Yingying was not only not very close to Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, but also the people in Fang''s family didn''t like her very much, just because of Fang Yi, she never showed her personality! However, those are the closest people to Fang Yi. How can Fang Yi not feel their feelings! In the same way, Fang Yi also believes that her parents and brothers will also like the peace she and brother Feng like so much! Anning suddenly remembered that her father was the young master of the Jane family, and her mother''s status was not low! Yangcheng is as famous as the Jians as the fangs and the songs, and her mother, Fang Yi, is the eldest lady of the fangs! Just married to Jane for many years, it seems that many people have forgotten her identity! Fang Jia! To be able to raise a family like her mother would not be the same as Jane''s family, which has several disasters! Peace in the heart, can''t help but began to look forward to some, see other relatives of the scene! It''s just that we have to wait until her identity comes to Jane''s family! Of course, the Jane family is not the one of the old house, but the one of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi! It has to be said that Anning worships his father more and more! I didn''t expect that at such an early time, Jian Tingfeng had already left a hand! She was also a little strange before, why Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui are so noisy, the owner of the Jian family did not want to stand in the way! Later, under Fang Yi''s reminding, she thought that Jian Changde is the owner of the Jian family. If Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui want to separate, they must get his approval! However, not only Anning did not think of it, but also Jane Changde did not think of it! Jian Tingfeng had quietly separated himself from Jian Tingrui''s household registration form many years ago. Just at that time do very low-key, usually need to use the account time is also very few, so not how to be found! And this time, Jian Tingfeng independent account of things, immediately put to use! He has Jian YingYing and her husband and wife, and the paternity test with Jian Tingting, as well as the paternity test of their husband and wife and Anning. In this case, moving Anning''s registered permanent residence from the orphanage to their home is not obstructed by others. However, with the help of Jian Tingfeng''s business relationship, it is not difficult to complete! And when he called back Jian Yingying''s registered permanent residence, it must have alarmed the people in her old house, but at this time, all the things he had to do had been done! It''s not so important to be surprised or not! "Big brother, you are so good! Tell me, when did you prepare for it! Even I don''t know when my registered permanent residence will be separated! " After all, it''s a legal society now. No matter how many people in big families are, genealogy is still not reliable! Jian Tingfeng is not as excited as Jian Tingrui. After his words, his face is even more bitter. "Very early, in fact, I had such an idea when Yi Chunlan came in, but I was still young at that time! Later, when I had the ability, I got it! Fortunately, no one has noticed these years! " After listening to Jian Tingfeng''s words, the excitement on Jian Tingrui''s face also faded. Although it was just such a short sentence, Jian Tingrui recognized the sadness in his elder brother''s heart these years! After Yi Chunlan came in that year, although she was very kind to them on the surface, in fact, their life was not easy! Especially after Yi Chunlan gave birth to a baby for Jane Changde! Yi Chunlan gave birth to a daughter. If she gave birth to a son, their life would be even worse! "Brother, you have been protecting me for so many years!" Jian Tingrui knew nothing about what Jian Tingfeng had done behind his back. After his elder brother had gone through so many times, his life had been very smooth, because his elder brother had blocked almost all the storms by himself! "What are you talking about! We are brothers "Yes, we are brothers, big brother. We will be together in the future! Originally, I thought my father didn''t agree. It would be very troublesome to take back Anning. I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to finish it! " Anning didn''t expect that it was so simple! I''m afraid Jian Tingfeng made that promise in front of President Wang just because of this post move! If Jane Changde could support it, he would not use it, and he would not have to take the last step! However, Jian Changde finally let him down! Therefore, he can only use this step without hesitation! After learning about the problem of Hukou, Jian Changde, like what Jian Tingfeng imagined, once again fell into a rage! This time, Yi Chunlan didn''t even comfort him. Instead, she was adding fuel to the fire. "Master, how can your two sons do this! Yingying is also the eldest lady of our Jane family. How can they treat Yingying like this without saying anything! Yingying, a young woman, doesn''t even have a registered permanent residence. How can she commit such a crime? " Jian Yingying''s registered permanent residence was expelled from the registered permanent residence of Jian Tingfeng and Fang IKEA. But Jian Tingting is not married. Her registered permanent residence is still under Jian Changde and Yi Chunlan. How can she accept Jian Yingying''s registered permanent residence! Unless, at this time, jianyingying''s father can come forward, will jianyingying account in the past, otherwise, in a short time, jianyingying really can only be a black household! Jane Changde was already angry, and Yi Chunlan was still beside him, which made him even more bored. Even if what Yi Chunlan says now is really a serious problem, Jane Changde can''t help her making noise nearby! "What''s the noise? If you don''t bother me, I''m still bored!" After Jian Changde said that, Yi Chunlan immediately shut up! What she can rely on now is Jane Changde. No matter what, she can''t touch her brow! If even she had been driven out of Jane''s house, her daughter, her granddaughter, would have been even more ignored! "What''s the use of them now? At this point, what you can do is to let your good daughter tell who she was having an affair with and gave birth to an illegitimate daughter!" Chapter 31 "Master, how can you say that about Tingting? She''s your daughter!" Yi Chunlan''s face turned red because of a word from Jane Changde! Even if Jane Ting did that, she never felt that the wrong person was Ting Ting! Even, Ting Ting can make such a thing, her mother can also be said to have great credit! After all, she is the most profound person in her education! But now, Jane Changde actually uses the adultery, the illegitimate daughter like this to say her daughter and the granddaughter, Yi Chunlan is naturally very angry! When she heard what Jane Changde said, Jane Tingting, who was not far away, turned pale in an instant! "My daughter, she will not do such shameless things! I don''t care what you do. Today, I must know who that person is! " Jane Changde really loves face, not only her own face, but also the face of the Jane family! Naturally, he didn''t want to make such a fuss about his love and be laughed at by people outside! But now that things have become like this, what he can do as the owner of the Jane family can only make the impact smaller as far as possible! Jian Tingfeng can do something about the registered permanent residence. Obviously, he has been prepared. No matter how angry he is, he can''t change what has happened! And what he can do now is through Jian Tingting! Jane''s family is getting worse and worse. Now most people''s eyes are still focused on finding her daughter! Soon, after they calm down a little, their eyes will definitely shift to other things! And the affair of Jane Ting Ting''s illegitimate daughter must be the first one! Therefore, to minimize the impact, we must find the man! If it goes well, no matter what the man is, no matter how low his status, Jane Tingting will marry him! Only in this way can Jian Yingying get rid of her illegitimate daughter''s identity! And her registered permanent residence problem, also can solve smoothly naturally! "Do you think Jane Tingting will tell who that man is?" Peace on their side, after the most important thing is solved, naturally it will be a lot easier, and even begin to joke about what may happen in the old house of Jane now! Jian Tingfeng directly guessed Jian Changde''s decision, and then others began to enjoy it! One after another, start YY! Anning just sat beside Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng, smiling and not talking. The man Jane Tingting had an affair with! In the last life, it burst out. It seems that it is also a member of a big family! However, it seems that when exposed, the man has been married! As a result, the other party naturally does not admit it! But paternity testing is there, the other side does not admit there is no way! But people are already married. You can''t force people to get married just because you had a child many years ago! So, in the end, Jian Tingting still did not end up being laughed at! However, at that time, Anning didn''t pay too much attention to that matter, so he just knew about it. As for the identity of that man, Anning really didn''t know! "For so many years, she hasn''t exposed this matter, and hasn''t even seen her get too close to any man! I''m afraid that person''s status is very low. Otherwise, why don''t you get married? " Anning silently looked at Jian Tingrui and sighed, "little uncle, you are still too simple! They have wives. How can they marry Jane Ting Ting? " "That''s not good. Who knows what''s on her mind! Anyway, both of them are not good things. If they can do something like that, how good will they be? " "Oh, oh, the topic is too far away. I was just asking if she would tell who the man is!" "She''ll say it." Jian Tingfeng said in silence, without explanation. "Brother, how can you be so sure that she will say it! But also Oh! Our father is very strong. We didn''t know before, but now we all know. She should not dare to disobey her father''s meaning "Brother Feng, even if she really said it! It can''t be so cheap Dare to be so cruel to their daughter, how can Fang Yi still watch Jian Tingting marry that man and live a good life! She said, Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting, but she did not intend to let them go! "Don''t worry, I didn''t forget it!" Jian Tingfeng nodded to Fang Yi, but he was not in a hurry. Now, we should let Jian Tingting and Yi Chunlan make trouble again! Peace, no, it should be Jane peace! When Jian Tingfeng directly entered Anning''s house with Fang Yi, he had already added the surname of Jian to Anning''s name. As for the name of Anning, they have never thought about changing it. First, Anning has been used for so many years, and I think it''s very emotional! Second, they also like the name! Peace and tranquility, they hope their daughter can have a peaceful life! "Mom, are we going to see grandparents now?" Anning originally thought that it would not be so fast to see her grandparents. After all, Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting are not finished. "Yes! I didn''t plan to be so early! Just ah, your grandparents, as soon as they know your existence, they want to see you immediately! He said that if I didn''t bring you to see them, they would come to see you in person! " Fang Yi said it himself, but he had no choice but to smile. When I think of the way my parents talked on the phone at that time, it''s not like them in normal times. It''s a bit like children playing tricks on them! Jane Anning is also joked by Fang Yi. Although she hasn''t seen her yet, her grandparents have made her feel that she should get along well! "Peace, you don''t have to be nervous. Your grandparents will like you very much." "Well, Anning knows!" It''s true that Jane Anning didn''t feel nervous all the way, but when she drove into Fang''s old house, she saw a large group of people standing at the door of the old house. Even though she had made enough psychological preparation, Jane Anning was still shocked! Isn''t this, her grandfather''s family, a bit exaggerated! So many people are standing at the door, is to meet them! "Mom, when you came back before, would your grandparents come out to meet you like this?" Jane Anning looks at Fang Yi helplessly and asks. Looking at Jane Anning, who has no choice but to wrinkle her small face together, Fang Yi laughs with a puff! She was just surprised. She didn''t expect that Jane Anning would say such a thing! This daughter, is really a little ghost spirit feeling! Chapter 32 "It seems that my grandparents really want to see peace soon! Let''s get out of the car! " "Well!" Jian Anning and Fang Yi get off the bus together, while Jian Tingfeng takes out the gift from the trunk. As soon as I saw the people in the car coming out, the people who were standing at the door came to their positions. Jane Anning looks like she is not the same age. She looks like she is an elder! When you think about it, it''s really a lot of pressure! "Peace! This is the peace of our family! What a pretty girl! It''s really a bit like my family''s Fangyi between eyebrows! " As soon as Jane Anning got off the station, she saw an old lady with a kind face coming up to her. She took her hand and said, "that kind face is really a little excited! Jane Anning was a little surprised, but she didn''t take out her hands directly. Although the kind old lady''s action was a little exaggerated, Jane Anning looked at it and felt it was very postponed. "Anning, this is your grandmother!" Fang Yi received her daughter''s look for help and said with a smile. "Hello, grandma So this is her grandmother, Jane Anning cried with a smile to the kind old lady in front of her. "Well, that''s good!" Hear Jane Anning''s grandmother, the kind old lady''s face is about to smile into a flower, the whole person seems to be suddenly several years younger! "Cough!" When the kind old lady was happy, the mighty old man standing beside her coughed a few times. Although he didn''t show anything on his face, anyone could see that his cough was intentional! So, Jane Anning naturally looked at her mighty husband. Fang Yi looked at her father''s appearance. She almost wanted to cover her mouth and smile. She really didn''t come this time. I don''t know that her dignified father would have such a time! "Anning, this is your grandfather. Please call him Hurry up, hurry up, or I''m afraid your grandfather''s nose will be up in the sky in a moment! "Hello, grandfather Jane Anning naturally didn''t refuse. She looked at the mighty old man and cried sweetly. Anyway, she''s 15 years old now. It''s normal for her to be cute! "Mm-hmm!" Hearing Jane Anning''s voice, the mighty old man seemed to be satisfied at once. Looking at Jane Anning, he also gave a kind smile. Even if the kind old lady beside him gave him a look of disgust, the mighty old man remained the same! "Dad, mom, why are you all out! You''ve always been in poor health. You''d better hurry in! " Fang Yi is not in a hurry to introduce other people to Jian Anning. Instead, he immediately looks at Fang Wanguo, the mighty husband, and Chai Lirong, the kind-hearted old lady, saying that she feels a little distressed. "Mom and Dad, I said that when my little sister comes back to see you waiting outside, I''ll feel sorry for you. You won''t! Now that my little sister Fu Anning is here, should we go in! Even if you don''t feel tired, Anning is still young! " Fang Shien, the eldest son of the Fang family, said immediately after Fang Yi finished. And he saw at a glance that his parents liked Anning so much that they immediately took Anning for use! Sure enough, when they heard the first half of Fang Shien''s words, the two old people of the Fang family didn''t have any reaction, and their eyes were on Anning. When they heard the second half of Fang Shien''s words, it seemed that they suddenly thought of it, and they began to blame themselves for looking at Anning. "Yes, let''s go into the room and sit down. Peace, come in with your grandparents!" While saying this, the two old people of the Fang family went in first with Anning, but Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng were left behind. "Big brother, big sister!" "Big brother, big sister!" Fang Yi looked at his elder brother and his sister-in-law, nodded and said hello. Jian Tingfeng, who had just finished tidying up, just came over. "Well, little sister, Ting Feng, let''s go in together! We''ve heard all about your family! If you need any help, don''t hesitate to mention it In the past few days, the story of Jane''s family has spread all over Yangcheng. Fang Yi naturally heard the story clearly! If it wasn''t for the fact that his younger sister and son-in-law had not been wronged, maybe his elder brother would have come to visit him! "Thank you, brother! But this matter, brother Feng should be able to solve! " Fang Yi said to Jian Tingfeng with a smile of trust. After all, it''s their family''s business. She believes her husband can do it well! Fang Shien also looked at Jian Tingfeng and patted her on the shoulder. He admired her decision! "Tingfeng, we''ll have a good drink later!" "Good!" "You two Fang Yi and his sister-in-law Yin Shan look at the two men, shake their heads, look at each other, and smile helplessly. When they enter the gate of the old house, what they see is that Jane Anning is placed between Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong. The two old people have been asking some simple questions about Jane Anning, and Jane Anning''s answers are very appropriate, which makes the two old people more and more satisfied! Even the servants of the Fang family were very interested in Jane Anning, a young watch girl. They looked this way even when they were working. They really haven''t seen their master and old lady so happy for a long time! This watch Lady, it looks really good! I don''t know what''s better than the fake watch lady who has been at home before! Now the news about Jane''s family has spread! Even if they are servants, they all know that Jian Yingying, who came here before, is a fake watch girl! In addition, before Jian Yingying every time she came over, when there was no elder, she always gave them orders. They had a bad impression on Jian Yingying. When they knew that she was a fake watch, they all sneered at her! Now finally see really, they do servants, also feel proud ah! What''s more, this real watch girl looks so much better! Look at that talk. What a temperament! It''s nice to dress up! Good looks, too! Even if they looked at her for a long time and she found them, she didn''t get angry. Instead, she laughed at them! Would you please give them a dozen of such watches! I heard that this watch girl has been living in an orphanage all these years! When can the orphanage raise such a good young lady! That''s because the genes of their young lady and uncle are well inherited! Chapter 33 "Peace, these years have been hard for you! My precious granddaughter has suffered so much! Those bad guys are killing Chai Lirong takes Jane Anning by the hand. After asking many questions and listening to her answers one by one, she is more and more satisfied with her. And to those who harmed Jane Anning at that time, they naturally hate more and more! That one did not pay attention, even said the "God kill" such words! "Old woman, pay attention to your words. Don''t spoil Xiao Anning! Those people will be dealt with naturally! Our family is peaceful. Don''t pay attention to those people When Fang Yi came in, he just heard two old people saying such words to make Jane peaceful. Looking at the three people getting along so well, Fang Yi was really moved! Even a red eye on the feeling that there will be tears down in general! Fang Yi is very clear, before the jianyingying, let her parents worry how much heart, also hurt how much heart, but because at that time they all think jianyingying is her and jiantingfeng''s daughter, so even if the heart no matter how dissatisfied can bear! But where did you know it would be like this! But fortunately, God is fair! At this time, Jane Anning was sent to them! This little girl they all like! "Mom and Dad, you will spoil the peace!" With tears in her eyes, Fang Yi said, smiling at her parents and daughter. "Who said that! We didn''t do anything. How could we spoil the peace! What''s more, peace is so good, how can it be spoiled! " "That is, Anning is the princess of our two families and deserves the best life! She has suffered for so many years. We should try our best to make up for her! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yi is really helpless. She always thinks that she and Jian Tingfeng have been spoiling Anning. However, in front of the two old people, what they do is nothing at all! It seems that they can make great progress in the future! "Mom and Dad, Anning has been chatting with you for so long, but he hasn''t said hello to my uncle! You can''t completely occupy the peace Fang Shien also looked at the old and young three people helplessly and said, his face specially pretended to be delicious! Yin Shan stood beside Fang Shien and looked at them with a smile. "You smelly boy, you have sons and daughters of your own, and you come to fight for peace with us! No "Mom and Dad, my son and daughter are also your grandchildren! You can''t be treated differently! " "Can it be the same! You Ning and you Fei, we have loved each other for so many years! What''s wrong with peace now¡° "Well, well, there''s nothing wrong! Just be happy, mom and Dad! " Fang Shien can''t help but take care of his parents. Who could have thought that after seeing Anning, the two elders would become like this! But it''s really hard to have such an atmosphere at home! It''s still good! A happy family! Unlike before Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng with Jian Yingying, the atmosphere is really a little uncomfortable! Jane''s mother and daughter are not only cruel, but also so shameless! Fang Shien boasts that he has a lot of knowledge, and he has never seen such a shameless person! Looking at the interaction between her grandparents and her mother''s uncle, Jane Anning felt extremely warm in her heart! In this way, it seems to be the feeling of a happy family! The warmth she never felt in her last life! In this life, she finally felt it! It''s a real life! Jane peace quietly in the heart of the determination, such happiness, she will take good care of! It will never be destroyed! "Grandma and grandfather, Anning still has a lot of time to get along with you! Why don''t you let Anning say hello to her aunt and uncle first! Otherwise, it would be the impoliteness of peace! " After a visit, Jane Anning naturally hopes that every family member can get to know each other and get along with each other! What''s more, she had heard from Fang Yi before she came here that Fang Shien''s uncle and Fang Yi had always had a good relationship, and she was also in love with Jian Tingfeng! "Oh, this girl can really talk! How sensible! All right, Anning, you go! But remember to say hello back to continue to chat with grandparents Oh Being said that by Jian Anning, the two old people of the Fang family can''t continue to talk about Jian Anning. What''s more, they just said that before. How can they really not let Jian Anning talk to Fang Shien and them! They like Anning, their granddaughter, and they want to talk to her more, but they are not so overbearing! "Anning, I''m my uncle, and this is your aunt!" After Jane Anning comes over, Fang Shien doesn''t wait for Fang Yi''s introduction, so he goes directly to Jane Anning and looks at her self introduction. "Good uncle, good aunt! My mother told me that the relationship between my uncle and my mother has been very good from childhood to adulthood! " Jane Anning hasn''t seen so many elders at the same time for a long time, and they are all her closest friends! But Jane didn''t feel tired at all! On the contrary, I just feel very happy! "Peace is good! After a while, your cousins will be back. You are about the same age. I think you can have a good time! " Fang Shien and Yin Shan gave birth to a son and a daughter. Fang Youning is two years older than Jian Anning. This year, Fang Youfei is seventeen years older than Jian Anning, only a few months older. But Fang Shien just finished his words, and before Jane Anning responded, he suddenly heard two voices coming from the door. "It''s said that my cousin has come. Where is my cousin?" "Yes, yes, I want to see my cousin, our real cousin!" Jane Anning looked at the source of the voice. Sure enough, she saw a man and a woman running in eagerly. They must be cousins in her uncle''s mouth! "Well, there''s a little girl here. She can''t be our cousin! Dad, is this a cousin? " Fang Youfei rushed into the door in front of her brother. As soon as she came in, she saw Jane Anning, who was just looking at her. She had never seen this beautiful girl about her age before, and she seemed to be talking to her father. This should be her cousin! Fang Youning, who came in behind Fang Youfei, saw Jian Anning, and a kind smile appeared between his eyebrows. Jian Anning looks at the two people who come in. Fang Youfei, who comes in first, looks careless. She has a cheerful personality and looks like a very atmospheric type. I believe that in a few years, she will be a very attractive type. Fang Youning, who came in from behind, looked much more calm, tall and big. He was almost 1.8 meters old at the age of 17, and his appearance was no worse than that of the boy who surprised Jane Anning before! Her cousin and cousin seem to be excellent people! Chapter 34 "Yes, this is your cousin Anning!" Fang Shien was a little embarrassed by his son and daughter, but when he thought about their reaction, it seemed that they were not qualified to talk about them! "Wow, really! Hello, cousin Anning. I''m your cousin Fang Youfei. He''s your cousin Fang Youning! " When Fang Youfei heard that her father had confirmed, she immediately ran to Jane Anning. She took Jane Anning''s hand and introduced herself. By the way, she also introduced herself to her brother. "Good cousin Youfei, good cousin Youning!" Although Jane Anning called it that way, she was worried about it! After all, in terms of her psychological age, let alone Fang Youfei, she is much older than Fang Youning! But, who let her return to 15 years old now! Since I''m only 15 years old, I''m still 15 years old! "How are you, cousin Anning! Youfei, I''ll introduce myself to my cousin, and you''ll know what''s going on! " Fang Youning looks at Jane Anning and nods. Then he turns to Fang Youfei. Although Fang Youning doesn''t show any real anger, he just seems to complain. It seems to be complaining that Fang Youfei robbed him of the chance to talk with his cousin! "Hey, hey, they don''t want to talk to cousin Anning more! Anyway, as soon as I see Anning cousin, I feel like it. It''s much better than Jian Yingying before! Fortunately, that Jane Yingying is fake, otherwise how can we see the real Anning cousin! "You Fei!" As soon as Fang Youfei was happy, she began to talk more, and even said all she thought. However, when she said this, the faces of people around her changed greatly. Especially Fang Shien, waiting for Fang Youfei directly, he stopped her with a roar! He was frightened by his father''s anger, but Fang Youfei soon understood what kind of mistakes he had made! Her cousin Anning has been living in exile because of her fake cousin family these years! Even last night, their family had discussed with each other. When Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng come here with Jian Anning today, they should never mention the matter of Jian Yingying, just don''t want her to think more! Did not expect, Jane peace they have not come for long, Fang Youfei said before they clearly exhort ten thousand words! Not to mention Fang Shien, even the two old people in Fang''s family, who always dote on Fang Youfei''s brothers and sisters, are a little angry when they look at Fang Youfei. Later, they all looked at Jane Anning with some worry. Fang Youfei was not scolded by so many elders. She even scolded herself in her heart! Why does she have such a short memory? Well, what she said was not to mention, but to mention it! But also said so energetically, said again and again! She really should fight! But now it''s no use even dragging her out. The most important thing now is to comfort cousin Anning! I hope my cousin won''t be angry with her because of this! Don''t be unhappy because of this! "I''m sorry, cousin Anning! Cousin didn''t mean it! Don''t think about it! We all like you very much Fang Youfei immediately looks at Jane Anning and apologizes. She just says that she doesn''t even know what to say! Speaking of the back, the tone sounds more and more regretful. When the people on this side of the Fang family all looked at Jane Anning anxiously, Jane Anning finally couldn''t help laughing! And Jane peace such a smile, the Fang family of these people have some silly eyes! "Cousin Anning, aren''t you angry?" "I''m not angry. Why am I angry?" Although it''s really because Jane Yingying has occupied her identity for so many years that she was exiled in the orphanage when she was born, it''s just that she won''t be angry when she hears her name! Born again, her life should be more meaningful, not wasted on Jian Yingying! Of course, this does not mean that Jane Anning will let go of those who have harmed her! She just won''t let them occupy her precious life! "But that Jane Yingying, she..." "Fang Youfei!" "Fang Youfei!" Now, Fang Shien is not the only one who scolds Fang Youfei. The rest of Fang''s family are staring at her and yelling. Fang Youfei, who realized that she was talking again, immediately put her hand over her mouth for fear that she would continue to talk again! This time, even Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng come up with a smile at the same time. Fang Yi reaches out and touches Jian Anning''s head. "Well, parents, big brother and sister-in-law, don''t worry too much! Our family is peaceful but strong! I won''t be angry because of such a trifle! " Even the battle at Jane''s old house that day had no effect on Jane''s peace. Let alone Fang Youfei, she just mentioned Jane''s name! In fact, after that day, both Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng asked about Jian Anning. After all, they also had concerns about Fang''s parents and elder brother! However, Jane Anning used her way to reassure them completely! "For so many years, I have always wanted to know who my biological parents are and whether I was abandoned by my parents! Now I know the answer, and I can live with my parents! This is the most important thing for me! Those who don''t matter, I won''t let them occupy my life at will! I will hate them and want to get back at them! But I won''t let them affect my life Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng at that time were also shocked by Jian Anning''s words! In their opinion, such words should not be a 15-year-old girl can say! But at the thought of Jian Anning''s experience in these years, Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng are relieved! Sometimes, maybe it''s just because of the loss that we will know what is the most important! They are adults, but not a child''s deep idea! As a matter of fact, Jane Anning will know more about what is the most important after she has experienced life and death! "Little sister, don''t say good things for Youfei. This girl doesn''t know how to be scrupulous when she talks. If she does, it''s OK. Now..." Fang Shien said and looked at Fang Youfei with a look, which made Fang Youfei feel guilty and wronged! Chapter 35 "It''s no different now! Things have happened, we will not even hear their names! What''s more, we have peace now! " Fang Yi said, smiling and looking at Jian Anning, then looking at Jian Tingfeng beside him. These days, living with Jian Tingfeng and Jian Anning makes Fang Yi feel that she is the happiest in so many years! Jian Anning looks at Fang Yi. They are communicating with their uncle. She takes a few steps towards Fang Youfei and reaches for her hand. "Cousin Youfei, I''m not really sad or angry! You don''t have to feel guilty! Really For fear of Fang Youfei''s disbelief, Jian Anning specially emphasized one sentence at the end! On the one hand, Fang Youfei was annoyed, on the other hand, she was really a little confused! Now Jane Anning comes to talk to her all of a sudden, but she hasn''t responded. Until Hu Anjin repeated one side, Fang Youfei just reacted! "Cousin Anning, are you really not angry! Is that true? " "Of course it''s true. You see, I seem to be angry!" Jane Anning said, looking at Fang Youfei and smiling. Hoo, coaxing children is really tired sometimes! "Hoo, that''s great! It''s very nice that you''re not angry, cousin Anning! " Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning again and again. At last, she feels relieved. It seems that she can be sure that Jian Anning is not angry. Fang Youning, who is standing beside him, has been observing Jian Anning. Seeing that Jian Anning''s look has been very stable, he can''t help looking up at his cousin in his heart! Obviously, he was two years older than his cousin, but he asked himself that if he was the one who met such a thing, he would not be able to do better than Jane Anning! "You Fei, look at you. You look like a sister! It looks peaceful, a little like my sister "Well, what about you? Do you look like a brother! I''m about Anning''s age, but you are two years older than us "Who said I didn''t have it? I''ve already prepared a gift for cousin Anning in advance!" After Fang Youning finished, he looked at Jian Anning and laughed, but he was a little worried, and he didn''t know if his cousin would like the gift he prepared! "Ah, brother, you are really ready!" Hearing Fang Youning''s words, Fang Youfei really suffered. She was so excited that she never thought of preparing gifts! "Brother, it''s so bad of you to prepare gifts in advance without telling me. I think you just want to see me lose face in front of Anning!" "You talk about your cousin every day. I thought you were ready for that!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning grew up in an orphanage. Although there are many children in the orphanage, there are few of her age. Su Xue was a better friend in her last life, but she was treated like that! Now seeing the relationship between Fang Youfei and Fang Youning, Jian Anning is really envious! "Cousin Youning, cousin Youfei, your feelings are very good!" "Well, I''ll be better with Anning in the future, not with elder brother! Anning, we are about the same age. Otherwise, don''t call me cousin, just call me Youfei! " "Well, I think it''s kind of like this too!" Jane Anning is finally relieved to let her call such a small Fang Youfei to be her sister. She really has some pressure in her heart! "Well, you Youfei, have a peace, not even my brother! Anning, or you''d better come and play with my cousin! Be careful when Youfei encounters something strange, he will forget you, too! " "Brother, what are you talking about! I won''t forget peace! Don''t sow discord here Seeing Jian Anning and Fang Youning''s happy face, the other adults in Fang''s family finally believe Fang Yi''s words that Jian Anning is really lifeless! "Good! That''s a good feeling! " The two old people of the Fang family looked at the happy young generation, and their faces were filled with relief. Because of Jian Yingying, the knot in their hearts was finally put down! Think is also angry ah, Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng are so excellent people, how can the daughter born will be Jian Yingying that pair of petty and deep-minded look! Anning is really the daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi! "Anning, come to my grandparents!" "Grandfather, grandmother!" Hearing her grandmother Chai Lirong calling herself, Jian Anning quickly nods to both Fang Youfei and Fang Youning, and walks towards the elder. "Good boy Chai Lirong nodded to Jian Anning, pulled up her right hand, took off a string of jade bracelets from her wrist, and put them on Jian Anning''s hand. "Grandma, what are you doing?" Jane Anning can see at a glance that the jade bracelet that grandma put on her hand is absolutely not ordinary. Is this the rhythm that grandma wants to give her? "Grandma doesn''t know what you young people like now. I''ve been wearing this bracelet for some years, so I think it''s a gift from Grandma." "Grandma, this gift is too precious to be accepted by Anning!" Jane Anning looks surprised. This gift is really valuable! "Peace, take it. It''s your grandmother''s wish." "Yes, peace, take it! Your cousins and cousins, they have them, too! " "Yes, yes, we have too!" Jane Anning''s refusal made Fang''s family begin to persuade them one by one. "But..." Jian Anning also began to feel a little distressed and looked back at Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng. "Peace, this is Grandma''s wish, you take it!" "Well." Hearing Fang Yi say the same, Jian Anning nods and takes the bracelet that grandma wears on her hand. "Thank you, grandma!" "Good boy!" Chai Lirong stroked Jian Anning''s head, but she couldn''t help feeling a little lucky. That was because she was not very happy with Jian Yingying, so this gift hasn''t been sent out! Even if Jane Yingying wants a gift several times, she pretends not to hear it. Now think about it. Fortunately, she didn''t send it out at the beginning! Otherwise, don''t worry about it now! However, now the granddaughter is peaceful, she can really, not distressed at all! What''s more, I wish I could give Jane Anning more presents! My beloved granddaughter, naturally, would like to have something good to give her! Chapter 36 Since grandma''s gift has been accepted, naturally, Jane Anning can''t refuse the other gifts from her elders! Hu Anjin didn''t expect that in addition to meeting so many relatives who were really good to her, she also received so many gifts today! And most importantly, every gift is extraordinary! Is this Jane Anning''s profit! However, it''s a happy thing to have a gift! And the gift giver to see their gifts can be like, naturally is also very happy! The only one who was not happy was Fang Youfei! "Wuwu, I''m not happy! You''ve all prepared gifts, but I''m the only one who didn''t! I seem to be very stingy when I''m free! In fact, I''m not stingy at all! " "Well, well, it''s just a gift. I don''t mind!" Jane Anning didn''t expect that Fang Youfei was still struggling about not preparing a gift for her. She couldn''t help laughing. She really didn''t care. After all, she could fully understand Fang Youfei''s mind! "No, no, even if you don''t mind, I will! Let''s go shopping now. I''ll buy you a present on the spot! Well, that''s a good idea. That''s it! " Fang Youfei suddenly had an idea. She thought of a great idea. As soon as she finished, she was ready to go out with Jane Anning! Jane Anning was moved by Fang Youfei''s words! It seems that after her rebirth, she has never gone out to go shopping except for the antique shopping last time! These days in Jane''s home, she is mostly with her parents. What she needs is fully prepared by her parents. There is no chance to go shopping at all! So, Fang Youfei said that, Jane Anning was moved! "You Fei, Anning, they just came here. It''s unreasonable for you to take her out to play." Yin Shan looked at her daughter, gathered her face and said. She always knew that her daughter did everything on impulse, and she would do whatever she thought! Now it''s good that she even thought of taking Jane Anning with her! "Shanshan, it''s OK. Let them go out to play! Between their brother and sister to cultivate good feelings or! You Ning, take your two sisters out with you Fang Wanguo, who had not said a lot, spoke this time, but instead of opposing Fang Youfei, he agreed to let them out! Besides, Chai Lirong, who was sitting beside her, also looked at him all the time and agreed with him! "Wow, Grandpa, that''s very kind of you! Let''s go out now! Don''t worry, we''ll be back before dinner! " After that, Fang Youfei seems to be afraid that they will change their mind. He pulls Jane Anning and Fang Youning to run outside. "Dad, it''s really nice of you to be so used to Youfei! Besides, Anning is here for the first time today! " "Well, you, don''t worry! With Youning, nothing will happen! Besides, the first time Anning came, it''s hard to avoid restraint, but their peers are different! Let their brother and sister cultivate their feelings, and they can get along better in the future When Chai Lirong said that, Yin Shan didn''t have any other ideas. She didn''t really want Fang Youfei to go out. She just didn''t want Fang Youfei to make them unhappy. "Yes, sister-in-law, brother Feng and I were worried about the lack of friends in Anning before. Now with Youfei and Youning, we can rest assured!" "Ah, when you say that, it suddenly occurred to me that it''s still summer vacation, but school is about to start. You''re going to transfer to Anning." As soon as Yin Shan said this, Fang''s family also looked at Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng. After all, before Anning, Jane was in the orphanage in the west of the city, while the fangs of Jane''s family were all in the south of the city. Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng certainly don''t want Anning to go so far away, so it''s imperative to transfer! "Well, it should be a transfer, but we''d better wait for Anning to discuss this matter before making a decision." "Well, it''s better to ask Anning about this matter." After all, Jane''s life before Anning was in the orphanage. What if there was something she couldn''t put down there! "It''s not urgent, but what''s your plan for Jane''s family?" Before Jane Anning was not there, they were not easy to ask. Now Fang Youfei has taken Jane Anning away, which is convenient for them to ask about Jane''s family! Fang''s family has long wanted to ask Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi about this matter, but it''s not easy to ask if there were children present before. Fang Yi looks at Jian Tingfeng and after she nods to her, she looks back at Fang''s family. "Mom and Dad, big brother and sister-in-law, after knowing the attitude of the Jane family, we and our two younger brothers decided to leave the Jane family." "Are you sure? Although the Fang family will be able to support you in the future, after all, if you leave the Jane family, you will certainly work harder! " "Don''t worry, mom and dad! I believe in brother Feng "Well, now that you have made the decision, do well! I also believe in Tingfeng! I''ve learned that stubborn old man of the Jane family. It might be a good thing for you to leave them! " "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry to worry you! You can rest assured that even without the support of Jane''s family, I will never let ah Yi and Anning suffer! " "It''s all a family. Don''t do that! However, the matter of family separation is over, and the rest is not, is it? " "Of course, the two who returned our daughter must not be let off so easily! Brother Feng is still collecting evidence! When the evidence is complete, no matter how biased the owner is, they will not get away easily! " Since Jian Changde wants to be so partial to Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting, they can only use the power of law directly! As long as you have the complete evidence, even if you are the owner of the Jane family, you can''t just cover the sky! And because of the influence of previous things, there may be another way, they can also make good use of it! It''s totally different from the serious atmosphere of adults here! The three minors who ran out of the house are very high now! Especially Fang Youfei, the whole thing is just like a free bird! After leaving the birdcage to the vast sky, there is no scruple at all! Chapter 37 "Great, great, we''re finally out! Anning go, I''ll take you to a very interesting place to go shopping! If you see anything, cousin, I''ll buy it as a gift for the first time! " Fang Youfei''s words are extremely heroic, and even in order to show her elder sister''s big air, she once again takes out her cousin''s identity! "You Fei, how can you have such a good treatment in peace? Our brothers and sisters haven''t seen you give me any gifts for so many years!" "Che, you are my brother! Did you ask your sister for a gift like this! Besides, can you compare peace with peace? " Fang Youfei completely ignores Fang Youning''s playing tricks in front of him, and even holds Jane Anning''s hand in a demonstration. Obviously, in Fang Youfei''s heart, peace is more important than her brother! "Well, you haven''t said where you''re going to take me!" If Fang Youfei and Fang Youning continue to fight like this, maybe they will go home at dinner time before they can go out! "Oh, come with me! Absolutely a good place! You will love it "Don''t blow it. Anning may not like those strange places you like." "Well, you think Anning has no eyes like you! Anning, you will love it "Yes, so do we have to hurry over! Otherwise, I can''t see where you are going to take me! " Jane Anning feels a little tired when she meets her brother and sister! However, tired is just a little bit, more really happy, is happy! Jane is really happy to be with them! "Well, here it is!" Of course, it was impossible for the three of them to come on foot. Instead, they were directly driven by the driver at home. After the car stopped, as soon as Fang Youfei got out of the car, he couldn''t help but introduce the place to Jian Anning! Looking at the place not familiar in front of her, but definitely not strange, Jane''s heart was a little sad! This is the antique street she came to before! Unexpectedly, Fang Youfei wanted to bring her to this place! She did not expect that Fang Youfei would like such a place! Is she interested in these antiques? "There are so many people here. Is it chaotic? We don''t have much to do with peace. If you don''t like it, we can change places! " This is the first time they take Jane Anning out to play, but they can''t leave any bad impression on her! Just as Jane Anning thought about it, Fang Youning shook her head and said that she had nothing to do with it. Fang Youfei opened her mouth beside her. "Don''t worry, although there are many people here, the public security is still very good! There won''t be any problem! " Yeah, you know, there are many antique shops and jewelry shops. If the public security is really bad, how can these shops go on! What''s more, those who come here to buy things are always paying a high price! If the law and order is not good, who dares to expose his economic ability here! "All right, all right, let''s hurry in! Anning, I''ll take you to a good place. You''ll love it! Brother, let''s go now! " Fang Youfei said, holding Jane Anning in one hand and Fang Youning in the other hand, walking towards the front. When she finally stops, Jane finds that she is taken to a strange shop by Fang Youfei. "Here, what do you sell?" The space outside the door is quite large, and there is nothing to see on the signboard. When I see it, I don''t see anything. On the contrary, there seems to be a lot of stones piled everywhere on the ground! Is it hard to be a stone seller? I have to say that Jane Anning''s blind guess is really right for her. Here, it''s really a stone seller! "Anning, you don''t think this shop is very humble. It''s a gambling shop!" Gambler! As soon as Jane Anning heard the name, she immediately responded! She really guessed right. She''s really a stone seller! I''ve heard of the word "gambling stone" in the last life! But I only heard about it! Although her salary at that time was enough for her to live a fairly good life, the gambler was that only rich people could afford it! At most, she was interested in studying jade. She had never touched anything as exciting as gambling stones! Unexpectedly, Fang Youfei would bring her to such a place! Did Fang Youfei come here to play gambling? Oh, my God, she''s only fifteen! "You Fei, you say it''s a gambler here. Did you come here to play?" Fang Youning directly asks the questions in Jian Anning''s mind. Obviously, Fang Youning is also scared by Fang Youfei! He always knew that his sister was brave, but he didn''t expect her to be so brave! Gamble stone this kind of thing, can be a ruin! His sister is so young, how can "No way! I''ve just heard of it. It''s my first time here today! I don''t think it''s fresh! " Fang Youfei wants to play, but she doesn''t have the courage! But today is a good day. With Jane Anning and Fang Youning with her, maybe she can really end her wish! "Well, since we are all here, shall we play here? Anyway, I''m going to give you peace today! Anning, you can choose any one you like, and I''ll buy it for you. It''s not good! " In the middle of Fang Youfei''s words, he was afraid that his brother would scold him, so he immediately pulled Jane Anning out as a shield! Hum, it''s normal for her brother to scold her, but if Anning likes it, he won''t even scold Anning! Jane Anning didn''t have any idea, but she was a little interested when Fang Youfei said that! However, the most important thing is that Jane Anning remembers that she is a man with powers! Think about her perspective, can''t be more suitable for playing gambling, OK! However, no matter how excited she was, Jane Anning would not show it on the surface! "This is not good. Everything here should be very expensive." In fact, Jane Anning has a lot of money now! Among the things that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi had prepared for her before, there was a bank card, which had already prepared a lot of money for her, just to prevent the moment when she went shopping and saw what she wanted to buy! Although Jian Anning didn''t see how much money there was on that card, looking at that two days, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi were eager to make up all the things they hadn''t given her in the past ten years. I think the money in the card will not be less! Chapter 38 What''s more, when I was in the Fang family today, some of the elders of the Fang family gave me a red envelope in the gift! In terms of Fang''s generosity to her, the amount of the red envelope is certainly not small! So if Jane wants to play, she can afford to play here! However, no matter how hard she got to know the Fang family, she just showed her extravagance in front of them, as if she had never seen money before! However, Fang Youfei never thought so much about it. When she heard Jane Anning finish, she didn''t think much about it. "Oh, peace, don''t worry about that! Today, I brought out all my private money! Even if you can''t afford to buy a gift from your grandparents, if you want to surpass the gift from your brother, that''s OK! " Fang Youfei is the eldest miss of Fang family. Her private money is definitely not a small sum! So when Fang Youfei said this, the pride on her face was not fake! However, Fang Youfei''s pride is not to show off, but to prove to Jane Anning that she is the one who can afford to buy a gift for Jane Anning! This gambling shop has been open on this antique street for some time, but its business is very bleak. First of all, there are not many people playing gambling stones here, and even fewer people know the way! In addition, there is no fame in the store. Even some people who want to have a try have never heard of anything good in the store. They are afraid of losing money, so they gradually give up the idea! This is not, today a whole day, even no guests come to it! This is not easy to come to three guests, although they look very young, but they look like children of rich families! No matter what, it''s not easy for someone to come to the shop. The boss doesn''t want the business that may come to the shop to slip away! Especially after hearing Jane Anning''s words, the shop owner thought that they thought the things in the shop were too expensive to buy, so he quickly spoke behind several people as soon as Fang Youfei''s words were finished. "How many guests, would you like to go in and have a look? In fact, the goods in our store are available at all prices. If you are not at ease, you can also buy a cheaper one to play with! " Ah, even if you buy cheap goods, it''s better to open one than not to open one all the time! Hearing the store owner say this, Fang Youfei''s face immediately showed a more energetic look, and immediately looked at Jian''an and Fang Youning. "Look, look, the boss said so. Let''s have a look first! Big deal, we don''t buy too expensive, just buy a cheaper one to play with Fang Youning was a little hesitant at the beginning. After all, he was a brother and was responsible for his two sisters. But Fang Youfei said that it''s good to see the world! After all, even he had only heard of gambling stone, and had not seen it personally! However, even if his heart has been shaken, Fang Youning still looks at Jian Anning. "Peace, what do you think?" Anyway, if Jane Anning doesn''t want to go, even if Fang Youfei makes any trouble, he will take them out! After Fang Youning''s words came out, he and Fang Youfei both looked at Jian Anning, especially Fang Youfei. They stared at Jian Anning''s appearance, as if they were afraid that she would say a different word! "Well, let''s go in and have a look! Let''s see first! " "Yes! Boss, lead the way ahead! " See Jian Anning agreed, Fang Youfei immediately ran to the boss, let the boss take them in to pick stones! "Cousin Youning, let''s go, too!" Seeing Fang Youfei so excited, Jian Anning can only smile, but she has some expectations. What kind of stone will Fang Youfei choose! "Well!" After following the owner into the store, Jane Anning found that the store is really unique! After coming in, I found that it was much bigger than when I was watching outside. Of course, there are more stones than when you look outside, and they even seem to be placed in different categories! "A few guests, let me introduce to you. All the jadeite stones in our shop are priced by weight and by size. Naturally, the price by weight is how much a kilogram, and the price by size is how much a kilogram. I don''t need to explain this more." Jane Anning nodded, and her eyes had already been on the stones! It seems that these stones are no different from ordinary stones. Can jadeite be cut from them? But Jane Anning has another worry. Her perspective is limited now, but there are so many stones here. Ah, which one should she look at! "Boss, can your stones really be cut into emeralds? I feel that these are stones, no matter how I look at them "Of course, it''s just that the gambler depends on the opportunity! After all, I have a word for gambling! " "Oh Fang Youfei nodded and continued to look at the stone. Jane Anning looks at the boss. The boss looks like a real man. At least he doesn''t cheat them. He says that he can cut jadeite! "Boss, how much is this stone?" Fang Youfei pointed to a big smooth stone and looked at the owner and asked. "Miss, this piece of jade you are referring to is priced by weight. The price ranges from 1000 to 10000 per kilogram!" "What! It''s so expensive! In my opinion, the stones here are almost more than ten kilos! Isn''t that at least tens of thousands, even millions? " Miss Fang''s pocket money naturally can''t afford so much! It just looks like it''s really buying stones! A stone costs so much money. Fang Youfei is really scared! This is also now the gambling industry is not so popular, the peace of the last life, but heard a lot of random one will be tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of stones! Of course, the scale of gambling stone is not comparable to that of this small shop now! However, the price of the stone surprised Jane Anning! "Hey, you have a good eye on this lady, but the most expensive stones in our shop! In fact, we also sell them on a small scale. They are very affordable. Would you like to have a look? " The shopkeeper didn''t expect that the children in front of him who didn''t seem to be adults could really buy back the most expensive stones in his shop. So even when he saw Fang Youfei''s exaggerated reaction, he was not disappointed. "But there are so many stones in your shop, we don''t know how to choose them!" They don''t know what to pay attention to when choosing stones! Fang Youfei just wanted to come here all the time! How do you know there are so many ways in it! And a stone can be so expensive! Chapter 39 Although the stone may be able to cut out emerald, but now it seems that he is a stone! "Er..." The shopkeeper was stunned when he heard Fang Youfei''s words. Usually, I come to see them in this kind of shop. Most of them know a little bit about gambling skills, so I don''t need him to explain it! But now the three little guests come in, they know nothing about gambling stones! If he wants to do this business today, I''m afraid he''ll have to put a little effort into it! "There are some skills in choosing stones! However, there is another saying that gambling is more by chance! Maybe you''ve chosen a piece of jade that you''re predestined with! " "Oh, so it is! Then I''ll go and have a look and see if there are any stones that are predestined with me! " Fang Youfei said and ran to the stone in front of him. Of course, he pulled Jane Anning while running! Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and looks at the stone all over the ground without the image of a young lady. She can''t help but smile. "Anning, you Fei is playing so hard. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Fang Youning goes to Jian Anning, but for the first time, he doesn''t blame Fang Youfei, but reminds Jian Anning to pick stones. Fang Youning didn''t have any other ideas, except that he just saw the smile on Jane Anning''s face and thought that Jane Anning was very interested in gambling stones! No matter how unreliable he thought Fang Youfei''s decision was before, it''s a good thing to see Anning like it now! "Well, let''s go with Youfei too. Don''t make her too boring!" Jane Anning said, and planned to walk forward. Just as she had just raised her foot, before she could step out, she suddenly felt a force coming from her foot. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw a stone rolling directly to her feet from nowhere. Jane Anning Leng Leng, suddenly want to think of the store manager just that words, gambling stone see chance! This stone can roll to her feet, maybe it''s really predestined with her! Thinking about this, Jane Anning bent down with a smile and picked up the stone at her feet. Between her thoughts, Jane Anning suddenly felt a green light passing by. Eh, where is the green light? Jane Anning looked around again, but she didn''t find any green light. Her eyes could not help but return to her hands. However, when she saw the stone in her hand, a strange idea suddenly appeared in Jane''s peaceful heart! Could it be that the green light she just saw came out of this stone? If so, isn''t it This is too much exaggeration! However, after the idea came out, Jane Anning really wanted to verify it! Before that, she only used her perspective skills, bought a scratch and an antique inkstone! I haven''t tried to see through the stone! Just now, I''m still struggling. I can only use it three times a day. I don''t know which stone to use! Now it''s good. This stone has come to the door by itself! Then she will see if this stone is really predestined with her! With this thought, Jian Anning quietly turned on the perspective skill. Fortunately, when the perspective function was turned on, it was just that she could see things that others could not see. There was nothing strange about it. Otherwise, she would scare the people around her now! However, Jane Anning didn''t scare the people around her, but what she saw scared herself! She actually, through the hand of this stone, really see the green, a piece of green! No, no, to be exact, it should be emerald, the color of emerald! And it''s not too small! Originally, the stone on Jane Anning''s hand was not big, otherwise she could not pick it up directly! However, she never thought that this stone was just a thin layer of stone on the outside, but all of it was emerald inside! This is incredible! Jane Anning is so big. She hasn''t seen such a big jade! "Anning, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" It was not until she heard Fang Youning''s worried voice that Jian Anning eased her excitement and looked up at Fang Youning. "Cousin Youning, I''m fine! Since this stone has rolled to my feet, maybe this stone is predestined to me, so I''ll choose this stone! " Jane Anning is holding this stone in her hand, and she has no mind to see other stones for the moment. She is surprised enough now! When the store manager heard that Jane Anning had chosen the original stone, he was excited to see it. But after seeing the stone in Jane Anning''s arms, the excitement on the store manager''s face suddenly cooled down. "Well, this stone is the most common and the cheapest one here! Of course, the possibility of finding jadeite is the worst Of course, the store manager hopes to do a bigger business. Originally, the cheapest stones were put on the edge by him. They should be the least impressive. How could they be chosen by this little girl! When Fang Youfei hears that Jian Anning has chosen the original stone, he runs over excitedly. He just wants to have a good look at the original stone selected by Jian Anning! As a result, she just came over and heard what the store manager said. "Ah, peace, that''s not good! After all, it''s my gift to you! Even if you don''t choose the most expensive one, you can''t choose the cheapest one! And the boss said, this stone can solve the possibility of emerald is very low! I can''t really give you a stone The more Fang Youfei said, the more worried he was. Why did Anning choose such a cheap stone! There are more stones over there, which are much better looking! "You Fei, it doesn''t matter! The gift is a heart, I feel good! The store manager also said that gambling stones are all about chance! Maybe this stone is really predestined with me! " Jane Anning naturally won''t be changed by Fang Youfei''s words. In her opinion, there are so many stones here, maybe they are not as good as the one she has! "Why are you so persistent! Well, you like it! I''ll prepare another gift for you Jian Anning just looks at Fang Youfei and smiles, and doesn''t say anything more! It''s time to prove it to Fang Youfei with reality! "All right, all right, you''d better choose quickly too!" Maybe, after Fang Youfei and Fang Youning are chosen, Jane Anning can use her perspective to help them have a look at the remaining two opportunities! However, she just looked, the rest is to see their opportunities! Chapter 40 Soon, Fang Youfei and Fang Youning both chose the original stone. Maybe it''s because Jian Anning chose the cheapest one in front of them, so Fang Youfei and Fang Youning didn''t choose the most expensive one. The most expensive one is the one Fang Youfei chose, which is more than 10000, while the one Fang Youning chose is less than 10000. However, compared with a few hundred yuan, they are already very expensive! However, even so, the store manager has been very happy! After all, these customers are still children. It''s amazing that they can spend more than 10000 yuan on them all at once! After Fang Youfei and Fang Youning had chosen the original stone, Jian Anning did look at it secretly according to what she had thought before. However, she was shocked by this! She thought she was lucky today! I didn''t expect that these two people were equally lucky! Fang Youfei and Fang Youning can see the green color in the original stone they chose. Although it doesn''t look as good as Jian''an''s, it''s big and big. Compared with the money they spent, it''s almost profitable! Jian Anning of course is silent, waiting for the stone to untie, let Fang Youfei and Fang Youning two people happy! "Three guests, here is your bill. Would you like to have the stone removed on site?" "Of course Otherwise, the three of them will go back with three stones! Even if Jane is peaceful, the stones chosen by Fang Youfei and Fang Youning are bigger than each other! "Originally, there was a charge for stone removal, but since you are the first transaction of our store today, I''ll do it for you free today." Anyway, now idle is also idle, maybe the scene of Jieshi can find a bit of popularity for the store! "Well, thank you, manager!" "Which piece should I solve first?" "Take care of me first!" See Fang Youfei face a little hesitant, Fang Youning directly pointed to the piece he chose. "Wow, brother, it''s very kind of you. With you in the lead, we don''t have to be too nervous!" After all, this knife will be more than 10000! Rao yes, she''s Miss Fang. She''ll be a little nervous! It''s not that Fang Youfei hasn''t spent so much money before. Her family''s jewelry, clothes, bags and other things are even more expensive! But, in front of her, he looks like a stone! "Silly girl!" "Well, then I''ll start to solve the stone! Does this little brother have any requirements? " "Store manager, you can see that we don''t understand anything anyway!" "Good!" As the voice fell, the store manager began to understand Shi. Originally, there were a lot of people walking in this street. They used to choose the original stone in the shop. Naturally, few people paid attention to it. Now, the stone is broken. But at the door, as soon as the roar of the machine rings, many people follow the sound. "Oh, boss, there''s business coming to you at last!" "Yes, yes, it''s really rare! But these guests are very small. Boss, it''s not because you don''t have business in your shop and cheat other people''s children! " "What are you talking about? How can we cheat customers when our store operates in good faith?" It''s good to have people around to watch, but the store manager can''t let his store''s reputation be slandered! After a pause, he looked at Jane Anning and hoped that they could say something for themselves, at least to prove that they were not fooled by him! "Shop manager, please start quickly. We still have two stones here!" The look of the store manager was so obvious that Jane Anning could see it at a glance. After she opened her mouth for the store manager to solve the encirclement, the store manager really speeded up the speed of understanding Shi. "This stone is quite big, but I''ve cut it several times. I don''t think there''s any drama left." "Yes, there is no business in this shop at ordinary times. Who knows if their original stone can produce jadeite! And the price is not low at all! I think the money of these guests is going to be wasted! " The voices of the onlookers are getting louder and louder, and they are talking more and more. Of course, what they say is becoming more and more impolite. The head of the store, who was solving the stone, began to sweat. He was also very nervous! This is their shop''s business, even if it''s a very small and ordinary one, don''t have nothing! Jane Anning looked aside, Fang Youning''s face is also a nervous look, it seems, usually looking at the more stable Fang Youning, at this time, also can''t help but be a little nervous! However, Jane Anning was not nervous at all. She had seen it from perspective before. It was certain that green would appear in the original stone, but now she has not solved the key position! Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Jane Anning heard someone in the crowd shouting, "green, green!" All of a sudden, all the people around gathered around them, one after another, hoping to see the emerald immediately! "True or false, it''s really green! God, it''s amazing When talking, the store manager is scooping a ladle of water on the original stone, who flow down, suddenly a small piece of green appeared in front of everyone! "Wow, it''s really green!" "Yes, yes, although the quality is average, it''s not high quality jadeite, but this head is not small! This little brother should have made money! " The store manager now looks at the half stone that has been untied in front of him, and his excitement is about to overflow! It''s really green! Did God hear his prayer! God, he''s almost ready to see the business in the shop getting better! "Little brother, do you want to continue to solve it?" The store manager turned around and asked Fang Youning. At this time, Fang Youning was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that this ugly stone actually solved the emerald! It''s amazing! "Cousin Youning, the store manager is asking you!" Jian Anning saw that Fang Youning didn''t respond and couldn''t help reminding him. Let alone Fang Youning. Even if she realized it, she knew that jadeite could be found in the stone. When she saw it, she was very excited! "Oh, untie it, untie it all!" Of course, we have to untie it. Otherwise, it will be more strange to go back with such a half solved stone, OK! What''s more, he also wanted to see what it would look like after it was completely solved! "Good!" Next, the store manager was more energetic than before, but he was more careful! After all, now we know that there is really jadeite in the stone. If it is not done well, the value of jadeite will be greatly different! Chapter 41 After about 20 minutes, a little bit smaller than the fist jade was put on Fang Youning''s hand! Fang Youning carefully grasped the jadeite in his hands, and the excitement in his eyes could not be more obvious! It''s amazing that this piece of jadeite is actually released from such a stone! Fang Youfei''s heart began to itch when he saw that his brother had already got the jade. "Store manager, please untie my piece. Hurry up! I want jade, too "Oh, good!" The store manager is happy now! A piece of jadeite has been removed, and the stone in his heart has fallen to the ground! People around are still sighing about the jade on Fang Youning''s hand. When they hear Fang Youfei''s words, they all smile. "Little girl, how can there be such a good thing? It''s amazing that you can solve one! If all of you can figure out the emerald, don''t let the boss die! " "That''s it "I don''t care. Store manager, just understand. I don''t believe that my stone is not as good as my brother''s! My brother''s piece can work out jadeite. I''m sure I can do it too! " Fang Youfei hears people around her talking, but she doesn''t follow. She envies her brother''s ability to solve jadeite! But that''s my brother''s and she can''t take it! Therefore, she must be able to solve the emerald! If you can really solve it, then she will provide it every day, except for herself, no one will watch it! Jane Anning quietly smiles in her heart. Fortunately, she has determined that Fang Youfei''s original stone can also solve jadeite, even better than Fang Youning''s! Otherwise, Fang Youfei will not be able to see jadeite and will cry! "Little girl, do you want to untie everything just like your brother?" The store manager said hello ahead of time this time, but he planned to do it. This time, he will work hard to solve it, no matter whether it will be green or not! "Well, untie it!" "Good!" After the store manager started, the onlookers around didn''t speak any more. They all looked at the action of the store manager one by one! In fact, in their hearts, they all feel that there will be no more green. After all, there is only such a small shop, but it has already been out today! However, when hearing the sharp "green" sound, many people have some silly eyes! "Wow, that''s great. It''s really green. That''s great!" When Fang Youfei heard the news that green had come out, the whole person jumped with joy. "Not yet! So excited "Of course, I''m excited as long as it turns green, even if it''s just a little bit!" However, when Fang Youfei put the jade which was bigger than his brother''s jade on his hand, he was so excited that he didn''t speak for a long time! "Well, Anning, brother, did we make money?" After a long time, Fang Youfei was born, and her words made Jane Anning and Fang Youning laugh! "Yes, when did you become such a money addict?" "Oh, I''m not happy! Anning, go quickly. Maybe you can solve a better problem than us Fang Youfei is excited and pulls Jane Anning to the position of the store manager. However, Fang Youning slightly frowned and worried! After all, Jane Anning''s stone is not as good as theirs. If there were three of them, Jane Anning was the only one who didn''t solve the jade, wouldn''t she be very sad! However, it''s hard for him to stop it now. After all, Jane Anning is the only one among them. It seems strange that the stone he bought can''t be untied! Jane Anning is pulled directly in front of the store manager by Fang Youfei. The store manager also looks at Jane Anning excitedly! Today, he has solved two pieces of green stone in a row. Originally, he thought that if there was one piece of green stone, he would have burned Gaoxiang! Now that two pieces have been sold, the store manager suddenly feels that maybe today''s three guests are all very lucky! Those two pieces can turn green. Maybe the last one can break people''s imagination and turn green! Thinking about this, the store manager looked at Jane Anning expectantly, and said, "if you don''t let me solve it, I''ll be in a hurry with you."! "Solve it!" Jane Anning doesn''t dare to say that she doesn''t understand. If she doesn''t understand, I''m afraid it''s not just the store manager in front of her that''s going to trouble her! As soon as the store manager heard Jane''s permission, he immediately ran forward to remove the stone. The speed seemed to be for fear that Jane would temporarily go back on her promise. People around don''t dare to say anything more now! When the first piece, they said they couldn''t solve it, but it turned green! They couldn''t figure out the second piece, but it turned out to be green! Now it''s the third piece! It''s not going to be green! So, they''d better not talk! If it doesn''t turn green at that time, what can the guests do when they blame them! Rao has already untied two original stones in front of him. When the store manager got Jane Anning''s stone, he really didn''t know how to do it! It''s really the outside of the original stone. It doesn''t look like it can turn green. Moreover, the shape is really strange. It''s hard to start! "Little girl, do you want to solve it casually this time?" Hearing the manager''s question, Jane Anning was surprised to realize that she had forgotten the most important thing! In the heart a burst of fear, fortunately, fortunately, the store manager knew to ask her, did not directly start! Otherwise, the jadeite in the stone will be destroyed! "No! I can''t do that! " "Why, Anning, do you think of any other interesting way? It''s more fun than the store manager''s one size fits all? " Fang Youfei, with a simple face, thought that Jane Anning had any interesting attention. He immediately asked excitedly! After all, in her opinion, they are all people who don''t know about gambling stones. Naturally, it''s up to the store manager to solve the problem! Jian Anning didn''t answer Fang Youfei, but kept looking at the store manager, as if to make sure that the store manager didn''t start with Yuanshi. "I don''t need to cut this one. I need to wipe it." Although Jane Anning had never gambled on jade in her last life, she was interested in jadeite and had a certain understanding of it. I also know that in addition to using the machine to cut the stone, I can still use sandpaper to wipe it! However, this method will be used, almost all of them have been cut to the place where green may appear, or when they clearly think that only a thin layer may appear green! However, the original stone of Jane Anning does not belong to these possibilities! Therefore, when Jane Anning made this request to the store manager, the store manager''s face could not help showing a bit of surprise! Chapter 42 But even surprised, the store manager didn''t directly question Jane''s request. After all, the guests have the request to decide the way to solve the stone! It''s a big deal. He just spends more time and effort! Maybe by then, the young man will give up! You know, after all, it''s just the cheapest stone in his shop! Seeing that the store manager really began to change sandpaper and wipe it along the original stone, the onlookers around were really stunned! When does this have to go! It''s not going to wipe until it''s dark and there''s no green, so you have to wipe it all the time! However, the fact did not give them too much time to make complaints about them. After a few minutes of a visit to the place, the store manager was ready to change places. Suddenly, he looked back and went back to his previous position. When he released his hand, his eyes were wide open, and even his hands, which held the stone firmly, began to tremble slightly! "What''s the matter? Why did the store manager stop moving all of a sudden? " "Ah, the store manager started watering, shouldn''t he?" "Ah, it''s green. It''s green so quickly!" "My God, so fast! This whole piece is not emerald! That''s a lot of money! " When the original stone on the store manager''s hand revealed the emerald color that had been wiped open, the surrounding crowd was high again! This time, it''s not only because of the speed, but also because of the beautiful color! If you can really have such a big size, it can be said to be a piece of top-quality jade! "Little girl, how about I buy your jade for 100000 yuan?" At this time, suddenly someone who thought he was old came up and looked at Jane Anning and asked. He had been looking at it for a long time. Naturally, he knew that Jane Anning was the owner of the stone! "Wow, a hundred thousand! That''s a lot of times as much at once! " "What''s 100000? As long as the back is not broken, this stone is worth more than 100000! I''m afraid it''s more than ten hundred thousand! " "You also said that the back didn''t break down! Now it''s only a start. Who knows what it will look like! What if the jadeite is just like this! " "That''s right! It''s really hard to say about gambling stones! Isn''t there another saying that it''s better to gamble one line than one side! Too much risk, too much risk! " "Little girl, I don''t think you can sell it. It''s a lot for 100000 yuan." One by one, the middle-aged man who offered to buy jadeite looked at Jian''an patiently. Because of the sudden change, the store manager stops and waits for Jane''s response. "Peace..." Fang Youning and Fang Youfei also look at Jane Anning. For Fang Youfei, she naturally doesn''t want Jane Anning to sell. After all, this is also the gift she planned to give Jane Anning at the beginning, although she didn''t spend much money! However, since they are all gifts for Jane Anning, what Jane Anning wants to do is her business! What''s more, it suddenly occurred to them that Jane Anning had been living in an orphanage all the time before, and her life was very miserable. I''m afraid 100000 is a lot of money for her! If Jane is attracted, they can understand it! However, Jane''s response was unexpected! "I''m sorry, sir. This stone is a gift from my cousin. No matter what the result is, I don''t want to sell it!" After Jane Anning''s words, the middle-aged man''s face showed a look of disappointment. However, he didn''t continue to pester Jane Anning. Instead, he looked at Jane Anning and nodded, then returned to his original position. But Fang Youfei, after hearing Jane''s words, seemed a little overjoyed! Anning didn''t sell it! Even if the other side gave so much money, she didn''t sell it! Does this mean that Anning cares about the gift she gave her! Well, it''s nice to feel cherished! "Store manager, you go on!" The store manager nodded, collected his mind, and went on with his work. However, the action of the store manager''s hand is much more gentle than before, and even he doesn''t have the slightest impatience in his heart! I''m kidding. He untied three green stones today, and made a profit, OK! Now as long as the last piece of stone is not too bad, his shop is expected to get up! Sure enough, the God on the store manager''s face became more and more brilliant, because under his wiping, no matter what angle the whole stone was, it was only wrapped by a thin layer of stone outside. That is to say, as long as he wipes away the last bit, the whole piece of jade as big as two hands will be displayed in front of the public! When the store manager finished wiping and was ready to drench, almost all the onlookers around had held their breath, and their eyes were staring at the dirty stone in front of the store manager. However, as the water drips down, the true face of this jade soon appears in front of the public! "Wow, it''s so big. I''ve never seen such a big jade! It has to be several or even ten kilos! " "The key is, how beautiful the green is! Today''s shopping is really worth it. It makes me witness such top-quality jadeite "It''s definitely ice, and it''s high ice! I didn''t expect to see such high-quality jadeite coming out in such a humble shop. It''s really eye-catching! " Fortunately, these people don''t know the value of Jian''an''s Emerald stone. If they knew it was only a few hundred yuan, they would be crazy! "Boss, let off firecrackers, let off firecrackers!" "Ah, yes, yes, I''ll go in a hurry!" The store manager was also shocked by this dazzling jade. For a moment, he forgot the custom of lighting firecrackers to celebrate the high-quality jadeite in the store. When he was reminded, he quickly went into the room to prepare! Although there is no business in the store recently, he has everything to prepare! The store manager went to set off firecrackers happily. Jian Anning and Fang Youning picked up the jadeite on the shelf. This weight makes Jane feel heavy when she holds it! But she was very happy in her heart! Now looking at it like this, she has perspective than before, but it has to be too clear and too beautiful! What''s more, being so close to this jade even gives Jane a very comfortable feeling, which makes her want to hold it all the time! At this time, the middle-aged man who came to sell came up again, looked at Jane and asked. "Miss, I am willing to spend 10 million to buy this jade. I wonder if you are willing to give up this time?" Wow Chapter 43 People around the original look at this person and do not give up to come forward, but also want to ridicule a few words, the result did not expect that the other side actually offered 10 million price! Oh, my God, many people here have never heard of this price! Such a piece of jade can be worth so much money! This little girl is really making a lot of money! No, it should be said that it is not too much to earn! "Little girl, I think you can sell it! More than 10 million! A lot of money! If you go back with so much money, your parents will be very happy! " "That''s it. I''ll sell it if I change it!" The middle-aged man, who wanted to buy jadeite, saw that there were so many people around to speak for him, and he was very confident. "How are you, little girl! Why don''t you sell it to me? In fact, to be honest with you, I''m just going to open a jewelry store to buy your jade. I''m going to be a treasure of the town store! If this size is well carved, it will be more than enough to be used as the treasure of the town shop! " This person is also sincere, will buy their own use of jadeite directly out! Even Fang Youfei and Fang Youning, who were standing beside Jian Anning, began to loosen their faces! After all, that''s ten million! Even if they are the eldest miss and the eldest young master of the Fang family, they can''t go out to play with so much money! "Peace, or you''ll sell it to him? Don''t worry! I won''t be angry! Don''t think this is my gift to you. Let''s choose another one! " Fang Youfei didn''t dare to think what kind of mood Jane Anning would be now. Anyway, she is itching now! How come no one wants to buy her jade! However, Fang Youfei looked at what she had, and then at what Jane Anning had! Well, anyone with a clear eye will choose this one in Jane Anning''s hand! Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and smiles. Then she turns to the middle-aged man who wants to buy her jade. "Sorry, I still don''t want to sell it!" Jane Anning really doesn''t want to sell! Although the amount of 10 million also moved her! But first, it''s a gift from Fang Youfei. Second, it''s a memorial! If this stone can run to her by itself, doesn''t it prove that they are predestined! Why did she break up their relationship! What''s more? Since she can buy such a good stone this time, as long as her perspective skills are still there, are you afraid that she can''t buy a better one in the future! In this way, Jane''s peaceful heart became more and more firm! Looking at the person in front of you, the look on your face is meaningless! Not only the middle-aged people in front of him, but also the onlookers around him were surprised by Jane''s answer! That''s 10 million! The little girl was not moved! That''s great! But maybe they have a good family background and don''t care about the ten million! However, at the thought of 10 million, there are a lot of people''s flesh ache! How can people who have this opportunity to make money not be them! If they were, they would definitely give up! "I admire the firmness of the little girl''s heart. Maybe I have no chance with this jade! However, today I can see the birth of such a piece of high ice emerald, which can be regarded as my income! Thank you, little girl After the middle-aged man finished, he turned his eyes on Jane Anning and turned to the store manager next to him¡° Manager, please take me in! I''m tempted by this little girl. I''ll go and pick a stone to have a look! " As soon as the middle-aged man''s words were finished, the store manager was happy! I thought it would take time for the news to spread. I didn''t expect the business to come so fast! "All right, all right, please come in. I''ll take you in now!" When the middle-aged people said this, they just watched around all the time, and the pure envious people also reflected it! What''s the use of them standing there envious! You should try it yourself! Maybe, not to say that you can solve 10 million of the best jadeite, as long as you can solve the jadeite, that is to earn! "Boss, boss, and me, I''m going to pick one too!" "I want it too, I want it too!" "Well, I said it first. I should choose first!" "Keep fighting here. I''ll go ahead and choose." Looking around one by one, it seems that they are afraid that they will be one step behind others and rush to the store. The store manager is just too happy to close his mouth. He did not immediately go to greet the guests, but went to Jane and Anning. "Thank you so much today! You are the lucky stars of my shop! If you come back in the future, I will give you a discount. I will give you a discount! " After that, the store manager can''t wait to run back into the store. He nods to Jane Anning while running. The smile on his face never stops! "Hey, hey, the store manager, it''s really fun!" Fang Youfei was amused by the funny appearance of the store manager. Looking at the back of the store manager running in, she said with a smile. "The store manager is a real man!" "Well, after today, this shop will be on fire." "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that all three of us succeeded! Especially Anning, you are so wonderful! By the way, Anning, why didn''t you sell it just now? That''s ten million! A lot of money Although the Fang family has a rich family background and is always generous to their children, they are also very strict! You can give them the best, but you won''t let them squander it at will! "It''s not what you said. It''s a gift you gave me! Since it''s a gift, I''ll keep it as a souvenir! What''s more, don''t you think the Jadeites we bought today have a lot to do with us! " "Oh, peace, that''s very kind of you! You''re right. My jade must be predestined with me. I want to put it away. No matter how much money others give me, I won''t sell it! " Fang Youfei said, holding the jade in her hands, as if she was protecting a piece of treasure. It seemed that she was afraid of being robbed! Looking at Fang Youfei like this, Jian Anning just smiles and says nothing more. "But how do we take it back? You Fei and I don''t care. It''s not big. What about you? Why don''t you just go back with it? " If they are really taken back like this, I''m afraid they will be noticed all the way! "Well, but it''s still so early. Shall we go back now? Brother, I still want to go shopping! Do something about it "Anyway, there are three of us. Why don''t we let one of us take things back first?" After that, Jian Anning and Fang Youfei looked at each other. Then, they both looked at Fang Youning! Chapter 44 "What are you two looking at me for? Do you want me to take it back to you? " Fang Youning was numb at the sight of his two younger sisters, and he could not help but step back. "Brother, you are brother! You can''t let us both go! Besides, we two girls, shopping or something, also have a common topic! " "It''s nothing for me to bring it back to you, but I can''t leave you two here! What if something happens! " "Oh, what can happen! We''re just going shopping! Then we will go back by ourselves "No! I''ll ask the driver to come and deliver the things back first. Don''t try to carry me alone "Hum, cheapskate!" Fang Youfei said, and looked at Fang Youning. A look at two people is a pair of often play this game look! But after hearing Fang Youning say so, Fang Youfei didn''t continue to say anything. Anyway, she doesn''t really have to drive Fang Youning away. As long as someone takes things away now and doesn''t disturb them to go shopping, it''s enough! Because it will take a while for the driver to come, and it''s not good for the three people to go shopping with jadeite, so they just have a rest and wait for the driver to come. Fang Youfei, who was still chatting with Jane Anning, looked around all the time. Suddenly she stopped her action and her eyes were wide open! "Wow, Anning, look, there comes a boy over there. He''s so handsome!" Fang Youfei reached out and pointed to the other side, while holding Jane Anning''s arm, said excitedly. Looking at her appearance, she almost rushed at the person in front of her! Looking at Fang Youfei, Jian Anning couldn''t help laughing! This girl, how seems to have never seen a handsome guy! Clearly now in front of her cousin you Ning is very handsome ah! However, being pulled by Fang Youfei in this way, Jian Anning naturally looked in the direction Fang Youfei pointed. However, even at such a glance, Jane Anning was stunned. It''s him! In front of them in this direction, it''s really a handsome guy, and it''s also a handsome guy Jane Anning has seen! What''s more, the last time Jane Anning saw him was in this place. Unexpectedly, she saw him here again this time! This man is not here to buy antiques, is he? Unexpectedly, he really likes antiques so much! Besides, Jane Anning still remembers that his name seems to be Sheng Yihong! Yes, that''s the name! "Anning, you say, isn''t it handsome, isn''t it?" Fang Youfei stood beside Jane Anning, still excited! However, although she is talking with Jane Anning, her eyes are always on the man, just like she is afraid that the super handsome boy will suddenly disappear! "Keke, Youfei, it''s not good to praise another man for being handsome in front of your brother." Although I know that my sister has always been such a character, but the thought that she was ignored by her sister, Fang Youning''s heart is really a bit bad! And, most importantly! He just looked at the boy. Well, it''s really handsome, he admits! "Oh, brother, are you jealous! Don''t worry, in my eyes, you are also very handsome! Moreover, you two are totally different types of handsome. Brother, you are sunny and this handsome guy is cold and handsome. You see, he doesn''t seem to laugh at all! I feel cold all around him! " "Eh, why do I feel that this cool and handsome guy seems to have come to our position? Anning, brother, tell me quickly that this is not my illusion Fang Youfei, who was still excited, suddenly became a little nervous, even holding Jane Anning''s arm in one hand and Fang Youning''s arm in the other. Jane Anning really wants to reply to Fang Youfei. You have no illusion. However, she has already felt Sheng Yihong''s eyes have looked towards her. It is obvious that the other party has recognized her! For a moment, Jane Anning didn''t dare to say anything. She just looked at each other straightly and didn''t even know what kind of reaction she should use! Is she going up to say hello? After all, his 100000 yuan last time helped her a lot! However, just as Fang Youfei said, this person looks cold. In case she comes to talk to him at that time, he won''t even pay attention to it. What a shame! "Young master, this is it!" Jian Anning didn''t speak, but the housekeeper behind Sheng Yihong spoke. "Well." Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Sheng Yihong looks at the shop in front of him and stops. Originally, it seemed that he was going to go in directly, but Sheng Yihong suddenly looked at Jian Anning''s position, and then came to their position. This time, even Jane Anning was a little nervous. How could this man suddenly walk towards them? "It''s said that a piece of high ice jadeite has been released here today. Do you know that?" Sheng Yihong stops a few steps away from Jian Anning and asks. Although he said it was you, Jian Anning could feel that Sheng Yihong was looking at her all the time! Well, Sheng Yihong came here for her high ice jade! Is this news spreading a little too fast and too widely! Being interrupted by the exclamation in her heart, Jane Anning doesn''t directly answer Sheng Yihong''s question, while Fang Youfei and Fang Youning beside her don''t know how they just don''t speak. Sheng Yihong waited for a long time, but did not wait for a response. His face began to look ugly. The housekeeper behind him didn''t know that Jane Anning had been in contact with his young master before. Seeing his face changed, he rushed forward. "Sorry, my young master''s question is more direct! Well, we heard that there was a gambler in this shop today, and they also solved the problem on the spot. As a result, they solved the high ice type jadeite. Our young master wanted to find the buyer and pay a high price to buy this jadeite! I don''t know if you know about this and who the buyer is? " In fact, the housekeeper didn''t plan to ask people next to the shop. After all, it''s more direct for them to go directly into the shop! However, I didn''t expect that the young master, who never talks with others outside, would take the initiative to speak directly. How could he ignore it! What if these people are scared by their young master''s cold indifference! Chapter 45 "Eh, you are also going to buy jadeite?" Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Fang Youfei seemed to wake up at last, and her words immediately aroused the reaction of the two people in front of her. "This young lady means that there were people who wanted to buy that jade before?" Now the housekeeper rushes in front of Sheng Yihong and asks Youfei. However, he thought too much. Sheng Yihong''s eyes only looked at Fang Youfei when she said that sentence, and then fell back to Jian Anning. When Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning in this way, she already feels a little embarrassed. It''s not that Sheng Yihong is trying to look at her. It''s mainly that Sheng Yihong looks at her eyes, which brings her heavy pressure. It''s like the other person wants to see her through her body! "Yes, someone paid 10 million before!" Fang Youfei quickly answered the housekeeper''s question. Speaking of the ten million, she was very proud! After all, this is her gift to Jane Anning, worth ten million! "Has jadeite been sold?" As he said that, the housekeeper''s face became a little ugly. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Sheng Yihong with some guilt in his eyes. After all, today he received the news, so he let the young master come out with him! If that jade had been sold, wouldn''t he let his young master go for nothing! Young master''s time is so precious, how can he waste it like this! However, when the housekeeper was almost desperate, he heard Fang Youfei''s voice again. "No, because the owner of jadeite didn''t sell it!" "No, that''s great! As long as we find the owner of the jade, we can go to him and buy it! Young master, why don''t we go in and ask the owner who the buyer is! " The housekeeper''s mood has become much better, and even the tone of speaking to Sheng Yihong has become much brighter! "Why, do you want to buy that jade? Before that, someone paid 10 million yuan and didn''t buy it! " Fang Youfei doesn''t want someone to buy jadeite, but listening to the man in front of him, they don''t seem to have any intention to give up. Can they still pay more than 10 million yuan! Oh, my God, is that jade really so valuable! "As long as you can buy that jade, ten million is nothing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei raised her head, so rich, I''m convinced! Then, Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning. After all, Jian Anning is the master of jadeite! She had just noticed that although she had spoken to the housekeeper, she did not reveal that Jane Anning was the owner of jadeite! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and looks at herself all the time. With a clear cough, she goes forward to look at Sheng Yihong. "Do you want to buy jadeite?" Jian Anning did not ask the housekeeper directly. After all, from the relationship between the housekeeper and Sheng Yihong, it is more likely that Sheng Yihong is the one who really wants to buy jadeite. "Well." Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and nods. When he saw Jane Anning here, he began to feel strange! After hearing Jian Anning''s words, I am sure that Jian Anning is the owner of the jade! Oh, it''s really interesting! First, I can buy that inkstone, now I can untie Gao Bingzhong''s jade! Plus those things of Jane''s family, this girl, how many surprises will she bring to herself! Although the housekeeper was a little stunned at the beginning, he also responded after hearing his young master''s reply. After all, if he can be Sheng Yihong''s housekeeper, his IQ will not be bad! As a result, the housekeeper''s eyes on Jane Anning gradually began to heat up. She could not help coughing. After Sheng Yihong glared at him, the housekeeper slightly narrowed his eyes. "Sorry, I don''t intend to sell this jade!" Even if the other party is Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning does not intend to change her previous thoughts. "Miss, if it''s about the price, we can have a good talk!" "Sorry, it''s not about the price..." "I see, housekeeper, forget it, go back!" Before Jane Anning finishes her explanation, Sheng Yihong plans to leave. After that, Sheng Yihong turns around and is ready to leave with the housekeeper. "But young master, you clearly need that jade. How could you..." Seeing his young master leave, the housekeeper can only keep up immediately, but he still can''t understand why the young master suddenly gave up! It is clear that they can continue to talk! Maybe if they pay a high price, the other party will sell it! After all, they can''t afford to pay a high price! This time, it turns out that Jane''s eyes are always on Sheng Yihong. He simply turns around and leaves. Even Jane can''t help but praise her. When the housekeeper asks after him, from the direction of Jane''s peace, we can only see what Sheng Yihong should have winked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper''s words stop immediately, and then he doesn''t say anything and leaves with Sheng Yihong! Soon, the two people disappeared in Jane''s eyes, if not because they just had a conversation, even Jane will feel that they have never appeared! "Wow, this boy is a little too handsome! Is it the son of a rich family? But if I have seen such a person before, I will certainly remember him, but I have no impression at all! Ah, brother, have you seen him before? " "I haven''t seen it." Fang Youning shakes his head. He is still immersed in the situation when he just met Sheng Yihong. This boy, obviously, should be about the same age as him, but standing in front of them like this, can make him feel pressure! Fang Youning doesn''t think so simply as Fang Youfei. He even thinks that none of the peers of these aristocratic families in the whole Yangcheng city can match the one just now! I don''t know where this man came from! "Ah, not even my brother! It''s definitely not from our family circle in Yangcheng. Is it from other places? Ah, but peace, how can I feel that he just seemed to be looking at you all the time? Do you know each other? " "Oh, yes? Maybe it''s because I am the owner of jadeite that he pays more attention to it! " Jian Anning doesn''t admit that she and Sheng Yihong have met before. It''s not that she deliberately wants to hide from Fang Youfei, but it''s really that she finds it difficult to explain what she and Sheng Yihong have seen! Chapter 46 Just explain what they''ve seen before! It would be hard for her to explain if someone could delve into where the 100000 yuan she had received from him before! She can''t say that she used it to advertise! So, since the explanation is so responsible, let''s not talk about it at all! Anyway, Fang Youfei also said that he should not be from Yangcheng! In that case, there should not be many opportunities to meet in the future! Can''t see face to face, explain what, also naturally not much necessary! However, fortunately, Fang Youfei did not intend to ask Jane Anning what, her attention now, still stay in Sheng Yihong''s body! However, as soon as Sheng Yihong interrupted them, a lot of time passed. Not long later, Fang Youning''s driver arrived. After they put everything in the car, they finally felt relieved! At the same time, Fang Youfei didn''t want to hang out here any more, so they simply asked the driver to send them to the shopping mall that Fang Youfei loves to go to on weekdays! They''re going shopping! After arriving at the shopping mall, only Fang Youfei and Jian Anning are really shopping. Fang Youning follows them to buy and carry bags! But the object is his two sisters, Fang Youning did not feel any grievance! Jane Anning didn''t want to buy anything, just to keep Fang Youfei away. She didn''t say anything, so she accompanied Fang Youfei around! Sure enough, no matter when it is, for women, buying will never be out of date! No matter what happened before, as long as the encounter to buy, as if to be able to put all the things behind us in general! "Ah, Anning, look at this! And this one, this one looks good too! " "Anning, this is very suitable for you. Why don''t you try it soon?" In Fang Youfei''s bombing sentence by sentence, even if Jian Anning didn''t plan to buy anything, she bought several things under Fang Youfei''s encouragement! What''s more, Fang Youfei brought her here, which is not an ordinary place! Looking at the price tags, Jane''s heart trembled! But the thought of her present identity gradually relieved her. Fang Youfei saw that Jane''s face had just changed. She thought that Jane''s face would be scolded by her parents because she had bought too many things. She immediately began to enlighten her. "Peace, don''t worry! Even if you buy more, my aunt and uncle will not be unhappy. I''m afraid they will only be happier! " Fang Youfei is right, and Jane Anning knows that. If she buys more, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will be more happy. If she doesn''t buy them all the time, maybe Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will be worried again! If you think about it this way, even if it''s for the sake of relieving your parents'' heart, you can buy some at will! What''s more, she doesn''t look like the one in her previous life now! Now she has enough ability to make more money in the future! Since you have the ability to make money, why do you want to aggrieve yourself! "Eh, Anning, brother, look, isn''t that Jian YingYing and her grandmother?" Jane Anning was still thinking about it when she heard Fang Youfei''s surprised voice. Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei. Sure enough, they are Yi Chunlan and Jian Yingying! Moreover, when Jane Anning was looking at them, Yi Chunlan was also looking good. It was obvious that she also saw her face. Suddenly, her face turned black. "I''ll go, they still have face! To do such a thing, I dare to go shopping as if nothing ever happened Fang Youfei looks at Yi Chunlan and Jian Yingying. They are almost angry! Although Jian Anning didn''t say anything, it''s obvious that Yi Chunlan and Jian Yingying''s appearance really made her feel uncomfortable! Now Yi Chunlan is totally different from the one she saw in Jane''s old house before! There was no feeling of doing something wrong at that time. Now she even puts on a look of a lady and takes Jane Yingying shopping here! What they didn''t expect is that Yi Chunlan even took Jian Yingying directly to them after seeing Jian Anning. "I''ll go. They''re here! What are they going to do? " "Miss Fang, master Fang, I didn''t expect to see you here by such a coincidence!" Yi Chunlan pulls Jian Yingying to stand in front of the three people, but suddenly she doesn''t seem to see Jian Anning at all. She just says hello to Fang Youfei and Fang Youning, just as Jian Anning is not here! Even after finishing this sentence, Yi Chunlan secretly pulled her arm. However, her secret action completely fell into Jane''s eyes. Perhaps Yi Chunlan was such a reminder, Jian Yingying finally remembered, and looked at Fang Youfei and Fang Youning with a smile. "Cousin Youning, cousin Youfei, Yingying hasn''t seen you for a long time! I miss you so much After that, Jian Yingying looks at Jian Anning, but, after all, she is still young, not like Yi Chunlan, as if she didn''t see Jian Anning. Instead, she stares at Jian Anning! Jianyingying this action, jiananning three people see in the eyes, jiananning is nothing, but Fang Youfei and Fang Youning can''t see past. This man, who has occupied Jane''s identity for more than ten years, is not only shameless in front of her, but also dares to stare at her like this. Who are these people! "Who is your cousin! Who is your cousin! Jane YingYing and you are the daughter of Jane Tingting, and your father doesn''t know who they are! What does it have to do with our Fang family? Don''t climb up to relatives everywhere! " If this Jian Yingying can show the sincerity point also just! After all, in those days, she was just a baby like Anning, not her own decision! But now, she is no different from Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting! Actually dare to stare at Jian Anning, it''s really infuriating Fang Youfei! "Well, cousin Youfei, what did Yingying do wrong? You should scold me like this!" When Fang Youfei said that, Jian Yingying burst into tears, and her voice was loud. The shop assistants and many people shopping around were attracted by the news. Gradually, looking at Fang Youfei''s arrogant look, and Jian Yingying seems to cry so sad, many people began to talk about whether Fang Youfei bullied Jian YingYing and cried! Chapter 47 "Why are you crying? People who don''t know think we bullied you! Who can bully people like you? " What Fang Youfei hates most is this kind of pretender! Although I didn''t like Jian Yingying before, I couldn''t go too far because I thought she was my sister-in-law''s daughter. However, now after knowing that the other party is not the daughter of my sister-in-law, and then realizing the virtue of Jian Yingying, she is disgusted to death! Fang Youfei''s words really have some effect. After hearing her words, the onlookers around will at least not be preconceived. They really think that Fang Youfei is bullying Jian Yingying! But also, there are only three children in Fang Youfei''s side, and there is an adult Yi Chunlan in Jian Yingying''s side! "Miss Fang, master Fang, Yingying, she''d better say hello to you. Why are you so unforgiving! Anyway, we have been relatives for so many years! " With so many people around, Yi Chunlan naturally tries her best to show herself as a lady! In addition, when she went out today, she really dressed up a lot, and now she pays special attention to it. It''s really persuasive to give the people around her a look! In an instant, many people look at Fang Youfei again, but Jane Anning, who has never talked much, is naturally ignored by the people around her! "Who are you related to! Our Fang family is not as cruel as you, Yi Chunlan! We haven''t forgotten my cousin''s grudge against you! If you want to make friends with us, you have to see if you are qualified! " Although Fang Youfei occasionally shows an unreliable side in front of Jane Anning, she is also the eldest lady of the Fang family after all. She really has the style of the eldest lady of the aristocratic family outside! Especially now, Fang Youfei''s heart is still a bit angry, so this kind of words is really a bit of momentum! The onlookers around even looked at Fang Youfei more! "Well, it seems to be Miss Fang!" "Yes, I''ve been to the Party of the Fang family before. It''s Miss Fang! How can Miss Fang suddenly have a conflict with others here! " Fang Youfei''s unfeeling words made Yi Chunlan''s face look a little ugly. The words of the crowd around made Yi Chunlan''s face turn blue again and again. "Cousin Youfei, how can you say that about my grandmother! My grandmother is your elder at least Jian Yingying spoke and raised her head as if she wanted to show the style of a director. However, without waiting for any reaction to Jian Yingying''s words, Fang Youfei laughs first. "Hum, elder! She is my elder! None of us, Fang Youfei, has replaced the daughter of the eldest young master of the Jane family with an illegitimate daughter whose daughter doesn''t know who to have an affair with, so that the real eldest young lady of the Jane family can reveal such cruel people who have been out for so many years and become an elder! " As soon as Fang Youfei''s words were finished, the crowd around him suddenly got a little excited and began to whisper one by one! "Well, according to Miss Fang, I''m afraid this is the lady of the Jane family! So the girl in front of her who was just crying was her own daughter''s illegitimate daughter! Tut Tut, I''ve occupied the real status of the first lady of the Jane family for so many years, and now I''m still here crying! " "Well, I''ve heard about Jane''s family. I didn''t expect that this lady of Jane''s family looked like a dog and was so cruel in her heart! She replaced her own daughter! How sad that man is "Oh, I''m the only one who noticed that there is a girl of the same age as Miss Fang beside Miss Fang and master Fang! I heard that the young master of Jane''s family had found his own daughter. I don''t think that''s it! " "No, I didn''t see it! Oh, this girl is so handsome! Not bad at all, Miss Fang! When you say that, I suddenly feel that this girl is more like the eldest daughter of the Jane family than the illegitimate daughter she is carrying with her "Like what, like, it''s good at all! I heard that the young master of the Jane family took his wife and daughter to the Fang family today! Therefore, the Miss Fang and the young master Fang must be the Miss Jane Listen to these people around constantly boast Jane peace, and then belittle their home Yingying, Yi Chunlan is almost angry! But these people are telling the truth. She doesn''t even know how to stop it! "Shut up! Shopping malls are so big that it''s not easy to go shopping. You have to chew your tongue here! You are all bored Yi Chunlan so angry blurted out a sentence, almost caused public anger, even before those who did not say she and jianyingying bad words, also have changed face! You know, they are now in the luxury area of the shopping mall, and the people who can come here are basically rich or expensive! Although the family background of the onlookers here is not necessarily comparable to that of the upper Jane family, it is definitely not a small family! By Yi Chunlan such a scold, their hearts are naturally not comfortable, one by one, of course, more unlikely to be so willing to leave! "You can''t let people say you have done such a thing! Don''t do it for fear of being told! I''ve never seen such a wicked person when I''m so old! " "Yes! It''s probably such a person who will call out the daughter who will have an affair with others and give birth to an illegitimate daughter! Even if you want to occupy the status of an orthodox young lady, don''t you think you deserve it? " Yi Chunlan, I didn''t expect that after she said that, these people just like the mad dog, all stare at her! For a time, I was so angry that I wanted to hit people! But waiting for Jane Anning, who has not spoken in front of her, she is not willing to leave like this! Jane Anning stood there, doing nothing and saying nothing! Let her and jianyingying make so embarrassed! She doesn''t believe that Jane Anning is just a teenager. How powerful she can be! Hum, she hasn''t said anything now. It''s because she''s afraid! Maybe, now even the legs are beginning to soften! What an orthodox young lady of the Jane family is just a humble woman from an orphanage! How could she compare with her granddaughter! "Jane Anning, I''m your grandmother. I don''t even say a word when I see my elders. Is that your courtesy? Sure enough, what comes out of the orphanage is what comes out of the orphanage. There is no education at all! " Chapter 48 Jane Anning heard Yi Chunlan''s words and looked up at her unexpectedly. I didn''t expect that Yi Chunlan, when so many onlookers were about to spit on her, not only didn''t hurry up to run away, but also launched a disaster against her at this time! What''s more, it''s so ugly! Is it hard for her to think that she is easier to deal with! If you want to find her soft persimmon first, you can''t squeeze it! Why, she looks like she''s really such a bully! "Jane Anning, talking to you! Don''t even pay attention to people! Miss Jane, is that what you are! Thanks to your parents, you''re going to fall out with the owner of the Jane family. It''s not worth it if you look like this! " When people around Yi Chunlan say the first sentence, there are also people who say that Yi Chunlan even bullies a little girl. It''s just that she doesn''t have the best taste. However, when she said the second sentence, people around her began to look at Jane Anning curiously! After all, although the name of Jane Anning is very strange to them, her identity as the eldest lady of the Jane family is very noticeable! Being provoked by Yi Chunlan, the onlookers around really want to know if this real miss of the Jane family really has something extraordinary. Otherwise, how can she become Miss of the Jane family! Moreover, it seems amazing that Jian Tingfeng can find Jian Anning so soon! Besides themselves, who can know if Jane Anning is really the eldest lady of the Jane family! If her performance is not so good, is it possible that she is also a fake! After all, there has been a fake before! See Yi Chunlan actually so everyone''s eyes turned to Jian Anning''s body, Fang Youfei and Fang Youning are angry! Even Fang Youning is ready for Jane Anning at any time! Anyway, no matter what, they can''t let Jane Anning be bullied here! Otherwise, they can''t be scolded to death after they go back! "Peace..." Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning with some worry. She is really worried about Jian Anning. After all, Jian Anning should never have experienced such a thing before! If she is afraid now, Fang Youfei can accept it! However, after hearing Fang Youfei''s voice, Jian Anning just looks at her and smiles placidly. Then she turns around and looks at Yi Chunlan. She also takes two steps forward and walks out of the protective circle created by Fang Youfei and Fang Youning. She''s quiet and doesn''t need protection! She''s quiet and she''s not afraid of anyone! "I remember that my grandmother was dead many years ago! As far as blood relationship is concerned, you seem to have nothing to do with me! " After Jane Anning stood still, she opened her mouth and said that even if the eyes of the people around her rushed to her, Jane Anning''s look did not change at all! Not to mention what Jane Anning said just now, it''s just her bearing when she was talking, which has already made people around praise her! Even some people feel that on such occasions, even if they were replaced, they would not be able to have a better response than Jane Annie! This little girl really deserves to be the daughter of the young master of the Jane family and the young lady of the Fang family! Miss Jane''s title is not wasted on her! "You... I''m your grandfather, Mrs. Jane! In terms of seniority, I am your grandmother! " "But a few days ago, my father left the Jane family with us! The owner of the Jane family is related to me by blood. I will give him due respect when I see him! As for you! Excuse me, what else do we have to do with each other? " Jane Anning said, finally, looking at Yi Chunlan''s eyes have become a little cold. This woman, actually wants her to call her grandma! Are you kidding? How could she call this vicious woman grandma! "That''s what Miss Jane said! In terms of blood relationship, they don''t have it. In terms of family relationship, they are divorced! She follows Yi Chunlan. It really doesn''t matter! " "That''s right. I haven''t seen this kind of" go up the pole "to be called my grandmother! And it''s a shame to be rejected so naked! " Because of what Yi Chunlan said before, people around her had a bad impression on her! Now see Jane peace performance so good, naturally to Yi Chunlan also more despise! Jane Anning looks at Yi Chunlan whose face has become a little black and smiles. It''s just that I can''t stand it! That she made so cruel thing at the beginning, but have you ever thought that someone can''t stand it! "What''s more, you were the enemy who replaced me and made me fall into an orphanage for so many years, almost separated from my parents for life! How can I call a person like you grandma Jane Anning''s last words undoubtedly reminded the people present that Yi Chunlan had done something! Looking at Yi Chunlan''s eyes, he was even more resentful! But they look at Jane peaceful eyes, but become a lot of soft. This little girl''s experience is so tortuous and suffered so much, but now she can grow up so well! It''s really rare! It''s not easy! Even Fang Youfei and Fang Youning are relieved to see such a quiet Jane! Of course, they are also more proud of Jane Anning''s sister! Cousin Anning, that''s great! "Well, you''re not doing anything right now. You''re standing here! Besides, I''m back to your parents! " Ah, I''ll go. I''ve never seen such a brazen person! Did she think that if she said that Jane was ok now, she would be able to erase all the wrong things she had done in those years! "That''s funny. I''ll find someone to beat you to death and then send you to the hospital for treatment. I''ll tell you again, anyway, you''re ok now, there''s nothing wrong with it, and the previous things will be treated as if they didn''t happen! " Fang Youfei''s humor, at this time, seems to have become a mockery of Yi Chunlan! Not only Fang Youfei, but also the people present despised Yi Chunlan''s words to the extreme! It can be imagined that after today''s day, Yi Chunlan''s impression in the family circle of Yangcheng will become extremely inferior! Jian Anning listens to Fang Youfei''s words and looks at Yi Chunlan in her heart and hums coldly! She really wants to open Yi Chunlan''s heart and see what she is thinking in her heart! Eh Because of this idea, Jane''s mind seems to suddenly jump out of an idea, and soon, the idea began to grow, grow to Jane''s hope now can be realized! And if this idea can really be realized, I''m afraid it will be of great help to what Jian Tingfeng wants to do! Chapter 49 Thinking about this, Jane quietly tilted her body toward the back, and the court Youning approached for a few minutes. In Fang Youning''s ear, she says a word. After getting Fang Youning''s nod, Jian Anning looks back at Yi Chunlan. "In fact, I''ve always been curious about how you did it 15 years ago, the day I was born!" When Jane Anning looks at Yi Chunlan and asks this question, people around her, even Fang Youfei, look at Jane Anning in a puzzled way. Obviously, although we all know about it, Yi Chunlan should not be so stupid. In front of so many people, let''s say the process of her crime again! In fact, not only others, but also Jane Anning herself, did not expect Yi Chunlan to really answer this question. The reason why Jane Anning asked this question when she knew that the other party would not answer was that after she asked this question, she began to read Yi Chunlan! Although only three opportunities a day! But three times should be enough! Even if Yi Chunlan can''t say it, but when she asks this question, Yi Chunlan will definitely think about it in her heart! And Jane Anning at this time to read the heart, naturally will be able to Yi Chunlan thought, can hear clearly! Even if these things she heard can not become evidence, but at least, she may be able to hear some investigation directions! Sure enough, Jane Anning just opened her mind reading skills to Yi Chunlan, and then she heard the voice from Yi Chunlan''s heart. "In those days, I designed things so perfectly that no one could find that I replaced two children! I just didn''t expect that Jane Anning could survive! I have let people kill her, just to leave no way for her! Even if one day things exposed, Jian Tingfeng also can''t find his own woman, then my granddaughter Yingying will still be the first lady of the Jane family! But how can Jane still be alive! How can she live! If it wasn''t for the man I ordered had moved away and I haven''t found him yet, I must find him and ask him why he didn''t kill Jane Anning in those years! Why does it give Jane Annie a chance to live? " Yi Chunlan''s voice shocked Jane Anning! She didn''t think Yi Chunlan so bad! Or even all of them have this idea! They may all think that after Yi Chunlan replaced her two children, she directly lost Jane Anning, so Jane Anning finally appeared in the orphanage! Did not expect, did not expect that they overestimated Yi Chunlan''s conscience! This person, clearly is a heart has been black through the person! So little just born child, she unexpectedly for own selfish desire, have the heart to let a person kill! At this time, Jane Anning really wants to question Yi Chunlan, do you still have heart! However, she can''t, these words only she can hear, others don''t know Yi Chunlan just exposed such a thing in the heart! However, even if you can''t question, it doesn''t mean Jane can''t test. Through two times to see Yi Chunlan, Jane Anning has already seen that Yi Chunlan''s IQ is only so high! Although she also did not understand why Yi Chunlan''s intelligence quotient could even think of doing things like that! "Yi Chunlan! I''m curious! In those days, since you have replaced us, why did you let me go? I don''t think you would be such a kind person! " "Well, it''s not because the man didn''t keep his word, or you would have died long ago!" Jian Anning''s words happened to take advantage of the fact that Yi Chunlan was thinking about what happened in that year, and she didn''t give Yi Chunlan any preparation! So, it''s just like what Jian Anning imagined. Yi Chunlan really let it slip! Hearing the sobs of the onlookers and seeing the shocked expression on their faces, Yi Chunlan instantly understood that she had just said something wrong! However, she can''t take back what she said! Although Yi Chunlan didn''t make it clear, she said the most important thing, Jane Anning was very satisfied! At least, with the foreshadowing of Yi Chunlan''s words, when Jian Tingfeng finds the evidence of that year through Jian Anning''s guidance, it won''t be too surprising! After all, now we all heard from Yi Chunlan that she really planned to kill Jane Annie! It''s just that some people have failed! Yi Chunlan''s words make Fang Youfei and Fang Youning want to kill her! Fortunately, Jane held them in time. Jane peaceful appeased for a long time, just let two people''s mood slightly relaxed, just, looking at Yi Chunlan and Jian Yingying like this again, two brothers and sisters eyes inside, only left slowly hate! Jane hates Anning, too! In the last life, although she was directly killed by Su Xue and the scum man, in the final analysis, if it wasn''t for Yi Chunlan, how could she have such an ending! So, in the final analysis, Yi Chunlan is still her big enemy! If you can''t let Yi Chunlan get the deserved retribution, Jane''s heart will never be peaceful! "I didn''t expect that you not only wanted to occupy my identity, but also wanted to kill me! I''m a new born baby. You can be so cruel! " Jane Anning doesn''t plan to hear Yi Chunlan''s answer. She just wants to make sure. In Yi Chunlan''s mind, is there any other idea about what happened in those years! Sure enough, Yi Chunlan has been on the alert for a long time. She is not so stupid and will be impulsive for a second time! "What are you talking about! When did I hurt you? " Yi Chunlan is very clear in her heart that it''s not the same thing to exchange with abandoning a baby or to kill the other party. What happened in those years has been exposed, and she won''t let herself bear more responsibility! Since Jane Anning is still alive, why does she have to admit that she wanted to kill her! Even if she just accidentally let out her mouth, it was just a casual word. As long as she kept her mouth shut, I don''t think they could find any evidence! However, Jane Anning didn''t care what Yi Chunlan said in her mouth! What she cares about is what Yi Chunlan thinks in her heart! People are like this. When they hear a question, even if they don''t answer it, they will automatically think of some related things in their heart! Jian Anning looks at Yi Chunlan, heart reading skills, second start! Chapter 50 "Well, if I want my granddaughter to survive, how can I not cut down the roots! Jian Anning, blame why you want to be the daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi! The first lady of the Jane family should be my granddaughter, and everything of the Jane family should be ours! I had a good plan! If Tingting and Fang Yi''s children are of different genders, I will kill Fang Yi''s children. By the way, I can''t give birth to children after Fang Yi! Let them adopt my daughter home and become the only miss of the Jane family! If their children are of the same sex, I will replace them. My granddaughter will also be Miss Jane! As for you Jane Anning, you should die from beginning to end! How come you didn''t die! " Even Yi Chunlan thought in her heart, but Jane Anning could hear the anger! However, how can Yi Chunlan''s anger compare with Jane Anning''s! She really didn''t expect that Yi Chunlan had made so many plans in addition to changing her children! Even if she was born a son, Yi Chunlan would kill her without hesitation! And Fang Yi will be barren by her! After all, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi have been living in Jian''s old house all these years. If Yi Chunlan really wants to kill each other, it''s too easy! Jane''s anger is accompanied by her happiness! Fortunately, she was not a son! Fortunately, she escaped the original disaster! Otherwise, now the Jane family, do not know what kind of virtue Yi Chunlan will be corrupted into! However, at the thought of Yi Chunlan''s ambition, Jane Anning suddenly thought of her uncle and aunt! Although the age difference between Jian Tingrui and Jian Tingfeng is only a few years old! Moreover, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen have been married for many years, but they have no children all the time! Jian Tingfeng''s children are all 15 years old. Even if Jian Tingrui is a few years younger than him, even if he doesn''t rush to have children after marriage, he won''t have no children till now! You know, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen have been married for nearly ten years Jane Anning didn''t think that there was any problem before, but after hearing what Yi Chunlan thought in her heart, an idea came out of her heart. Will it be that Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen still have no children and can''t get away from Yi Chunlan! In Yi Chunlan''s words, it is clear that she wants to take everything of the whole Jane family as her own! So, even if Jian Tingfeng doesn''t have his own children, isn''t there Jian Tingrui! Besides, Jian Yingying is just a girl. If Jian Tingrui gives birth to a son, she will inherit the qualification of Jian''s family and give it to her son. She has no qualification at all! In this way, Jane Anning''s mind is more firm that idea! Perhaps, after she went back, she would like to ask Jian Tingrui, he and Lin Shufen have not been pregnant for so long, is there any problem! After all, whether they can still have children now! When she thinks of the root of all these things, it''s all because of Yi Chunlan. Jian Anning''s eyes are full of hatred when she looks at Yi Chunlan! This hatred, even when Jane Anning saw Su Xue who killed her after her rebirth, was not so strong! Maybe it''s because Su Xue hasn''t done that to her! But Yi Chunlan is different. What she has done is enough to make Jane Anning hate her! Jane Anning hopes to make Yi Chunlan''s black heart public! But Jane Anning also knows that even if Yi Chunlan thinks so in her heart, it''s not so easy for her to say it herself! If she goes too far, maybe she will attract Yi Chunlan''s attention. It''s not worth the loss! Whether it''s mind reading or perspective skills, in the eyes of outsiders, are incomparably against the sky! Jane Anning doesn''t want to be studied as a mouse! Her secret, or rotten in their own heart better! "Yi Chunlan, people here have heard what you just said! No matter what happened or what happened, you can see the evil heart of this person! Tranquility is the nature of tranquility! And you have committed a crime, but do not want to escape like this! Even if the Jane family is protecting you! My little aunt and father will not let you go! Our Fang family will never stand by! " Yi Chunlan''s denial didn''t make the onlookers change their view of Yi Chunlan before! What Fang Youning said naturally deepened their confidence! Hum, since the young master of Fang family has already said so! It seems that Yi Chunlan will never be able to do anything good in the future! However, it will only be a disaster for a person like her to stay in this world! Maybe she will come up with some other way to snatch the property after she takes a fancy to it! As soon as this idea comes out, people around can''t help looking at Yi Chunlan away for several steps! Such a dangerous person, they''d better not get close! "What crime have I committed! Well, do you have any evidence? Don''t talk nonsense without evidence! Anyway, I am also the wife of the master of the family. Even if you are the young master of the Fang family, you can''t be so unreasonable to me! I go back to let our master go to your Fang''s house to question. Is that how your Fang''s family educate children! Hum! I''m afraid you''ve damaged our Yingying! Yingying, let''s go Yi Chunlan hard scalp finish saying, with jianyingying turned away! This place, she really can''t stay any longer, not only what Fang Youning just said, but also the people around her looking at her! Plus what she just said, Yi Chunlan is also worried that she will stay here, only to say more wrong! Hum, she didn''t expect that Jane Anning had such a strong tongue! Sure enough, he was born in an orphanage. It''s hard to be elegant! Jane Anning, who is satirized by Yi Chunlan and is hard to be elegant, is praised by the onlookers around her! This is their first time to see Jane Anning, the legendary heroine. In addition, compared with Jane Yingying before, they don''t think it''s too good to see Jane Anning now! "It''s disgusting to see Yi Chunlan. The granddaughter she taught must not be much better! Look at the one who only knows how to cry and pretend to be poor before. It''s a scheming girl "No! My daughter is in the same school with that Jane Yingying. I heard that Jane Yingying is very good at bullying! Cut, is not relying on her Jane''s identity, others dare not offend her! Next semester, I''ll see if she''s not the first lady of the Jane family. How can she be proud of herself? " Chapter 51 "That is, I don''t know what the owner of the Jane family thinks. People like Yi Chunlan can stay beside their pillow! The master of the Jane family is a fool! " "Oh, keep your voice down, it''s the owner of the Jane family! If you let him know what you just said, it might bring disaster to your family "Well, I won''t say it. I''ll think about it in my mind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the departure of Yi Chunlan, the people around her began to disperse. After all, there should be no good play to watch here. It''s meaningless to stay here! "Anning, we''ve had a good time. Why don''t we go back?" Fang Youfei looked at Jian Anning carefully and said that she was worried about whether Jian Anning would be affected by Yi Chunlan''s incident! After all, it''s her who has to change. I know that someone almost killed himself at the beginning. I''m afraid she''s scared to death now! However, Fang Youfei''s heart is also very glad that Jane Anning was not killed, otherwise, she would not see such a good cousin now! "Well, let''s go back!" Looking at Jane Anning, she seems to have nothing to answer, but Fang Youfei''s heart is not so good. In her opinion, Jane Anning is so clearly supporting. How can she have nothing at all! It is obvious that Fang Youning and Fang Youfei have the same idea. Looking at this kind of Jane Anning, Fang Youfei and Fang Youning did not take the initiative. "Anning, cousin knows you are very sad! But don''t worry, my aunt and uncle, they will find evidence, and then bring the bad woman to justice! What''s more, there is our Fang family! In the future, I will never let you have anything to do Jian Anning looks at Fang Youning, then follows Fang Youning''s words, looking at Fang Youfei who nods her head fiercely. It turns out that both of them are worried that they will be very sad and afraid because of Yi Chunlan! If she is really just a 15-year-old girl, maybe she will be really scared! Unfortunately, she is now inside the body, but a soul that has gone through two generations! How can a person who has died once be afraid of such a thing! She''s just angry, she''s just hating! Only these, will be well hidden in her heart! Become the power of your progress! Only when she grows up can she have the power to protect herself! In order not to be harmed by others! This life, she will never repeat the same mistakes! She will lead the best life! Will let her side relatives, can live well! "Cousin Youning, Youfei, I''m really OK! Let''s go back. They''ll have to wait for a while! " Jian Anning is right. They have been out for a long time. If it wasn''t for Yi Chunlan''s sudden appearance, they might have gone back to Fang''s home. If they were delayed, I don''t know if they would have been scolded after they went back! "Oh, it''s so late. Let''s go back quickly." Fang Youfei is a person who is often scolded. If she is only herself, she will forget it. Who let her take Jane Anning with her today! She could even imagine how miserable she would be scolded at that time! Sure enough, the three hurried home from the shopping mall, the first thing in front of them was a lot of worried scolding! I don''t really want to scold them, but after all, it''s three children who are out so late and haven''t come back, so the adults will still worry! If they were not in time, maybe Fang Shien and Jian Tingfeng would have gone out to find someone! "You! Is not playing to play to forget the time! Fortunately, you are all right. If something happens, how can it be! In the future, you can''t be so willful any more! Especially you, Youfei, Anning is such a good child, don''t be led bad by you! " Fang Youfei was said by her mother, although the tone is not in the middle, but her heart is not convinced! Well, she didn''t spoil the peace! "Who says I''ve ruined peace! Let''s go out today. We''ve got a lot of harvest! Especially peace! Peace, you say, isn''t it After returning home, by such a interruption, Fang Youfei put Yi Chunlan''s affairs behind him, but remembered the jadeite they gambled on in antique street! Hey, this should be a good show off! I''m afraid her parents, aunts and uncles have never had such good luck! "Oh, you Fei didn''t make a fool of yourself today. On the contrary, you still have something to gain? Good, good, tell Grandma quickly, what is the harvest! There''s peace and peace. I''m going to open my eyes this time! " Seeing their three grandchildren come back safely, Chai and Fang naturally put down their worries. Hearing Fang Youfei say that they still have something to gain when they go out today, and they also show such a proud look, Chai Lirong can''t help but be curious! You know, when Fang Youfei came back from running out, he didn''t look dejected after being scolded! Today, not to mention not depressed, but also happy! We can see how unusual it is! Moreover, after Fang Youfei finished, Jian Anning even nodded with a smile. They don''t think that Jian Anning is like someone who can talk nonsense! "Anning, what did you do today?" Even Fang Yi looked at Jane Anning in surprise and asked. She was worried that Jane Anning would be a little restrained when she came here. But now she is relieved to see that Jane Anning and Fang''s brothers and sisters get along so well! What''s more, it seems that they have done a lot to go out today! The other side should now say that no matter what it is, it is not as important as her daughter! She wants to know more about her daughter! Naturally, I wish I could know what happened to Jane Anning and them outside immediately! Jian Anning looks at Fang Yi and smiles, holding her hand, "Mom, it''s Youfei who took me to a fun place!" "Well, you don''t want to play tricks! You Fei, just say it, since it''s the place you''re taking "Hey, hey, I say it! But I said it in advance! Today, our spoils are all our own. We want to keep them! Even if you like it, don''t rob us! Not only mine, but you can''t have brother and Anning! " "Hey, this silly girl, it''s really silly to worry that we will rob them!" Chapter 52 Fang Shien looked at his daughter''s picture and laughed with joy! Obviously, I don''t agree with Fang Youfei. How can they be envious of the three younger generations! "You Fei, just say it! With grandparents, no one will dare to covet your things! " "Hey, hey, I''m just waiting for that sentence!" Fang Youfei said, while in the heart straight music! She and Fang Youning''s things even if, she does not believe, they see Jian Anning that, will also be indifferent! However, now they have all agreed to it. When they want it one by one, they don''t want it. Hehe, it''s really fun to think about it! "Brother, go and get our things! But the share of peace must be hidden first She doesn''t want them to see what it is at a glance! In that case, there will be no surprise! See Fang Youfei so mysterious, even if there is not much interest in people, all of a sudden, are aroused by Fang Youfei interest! "You Fei, do you need to be so mysterious! I''ll have dinner later! Take it out and have a look "Hey, sister-in-law, you can see it in a moment!" During the conversation, Fang Youning also brought things over, and as Fang Youfei said, Jane''s share of peace was packed by him first! "You Fei, are you going to gamble?" As soon as Fang Shien saw what Fang Youning had brought, he saw the problem at a glance, and looked at several people with severe eyes. "That''s not a place for you to play! As the saying goes, a knife is poor and a knife is rich, how many people in it will play their own ruin! You guys are really brave! But it seems that you still have something to gain? " The elders here are almost all those who have been fighting in the market for a long time, and they are no stranger to gambling stones! In particular, both the Jian family and the Fang family have their own jewelry companies. Whether it''s Fang Shien or Jian Tingfeng, they know a lot about gambling stones. They even follow the person in charge of the jewelry company to see them! However, they did not expect that the three little boys would have such courage! What''s more, I''m so lucky! "Hey, Dad, we''re lucky!" Fang Youfei spat out her tongue as she spoke. When she came out of the gambling shop, she said, "if you come here to buy more stones, you''ll make a lot of money!" Later, Jane Anning warned her that although several of them were lucky, many of them lost their fortune on the gamble! In addition, they later saw that many of them went into the store and bought expensive raw stones. As a result, they got nothing and lost a lot of money. Only then did Fang Youfei get rid of his fluke mentality! "Here, show me!" After Fang Shien said this, Fang Youfei and Fang Youning didn''t have Xiaoqi, so they handed over the jadeite directly. "Well, it''s not bad, but it''s not bad! To tell you the truth, these two gambling stones cost a lot of money! " Not only Fang Shien, but also Jian Tingfeng came forward to have a look. Based on their experience, they can figure out that jadeite of such quality must not be ordinary original stone. Since the original stone is not ordinary, the price will not be cheap. "It''s more than ten thousand yuan for me, and a few thousand yuan for my brother. It''s very cheap!" It''s really cheap. For them, it''s not much money! Hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Fang Shien and Jian Tingfeng were stunned! They just wanted to say that the price of the raw stone was at least tens of thousands, but unexpectedly, it was so much cheaper! "You are lucky! It''s the right size. What are you going to do? Later, we can let the sculptors of the jewelry company of the group design for you! " "Hey, I haven''t thought about it yet! Anyway, I''m sure I can''t just do it Fang Youfei a pair, this is her baby, so absolutely can''t casually tone. Although Fang Youning didn''t speak, it was obvious that he had the same idea as Fang Youfei! "You have just mentioned tranquility. If you think about it, tranquility should also be fruitful! Why, it''s really hiding and not showing us! " Fang Shien was a little worried at the beginning. When his children went out for a trip, they all got a harvest. Wouldn''t it be a blow if peace didn''t exist? But it''s obviously not like this when he thought of Fang Youfei''s words! Moreover, he just saw that Fang Youning brought in a big box besides the two he had seen! Tut Tut, it''s still packed in such a big box. Is there such a big jade! However, Fang Shien did not expect that there would be such a big emerald in front of him now, so when he saw it, he was almost stupid! Of course, Fang Shien was not the only one who was silly. Together with Jian Tingfeng and other people, they all looked at the jade which could not be picked up with one hand. They were shocked! Even Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong, who had been sitting on the throne, stood up and walked this way at the moment of seeing the jade! "You''re not kidding! Is this jadeite really from Anning gambling stone With Fang Shien''s eyes, naturally, we can''t see that this jade is high in ice. Naturally, we can imagine its value! Even if we can''t see what kind of jade it is, we can see that this jade is extraordinary! After all, the transparent color is not ordinary goods! What''s more, not to mention anything else, it''s amazing to be naked! "Of course! Otherwise, even if we add up all the money on the three of us, we won''t be able to buy back such a big piece of jade That''s true! As for how much money there are in the three hands, the parents here naturally have a clear idea! The reason why I asked is that I was just surprised! "May I ask, Anning, how much did you spend on this emerald stone?" Fang Shien looked at Jian Anning and asked, this jade is so good, the price of the original stone should be higher! "In fact, this jade stone is not my own money, but a gift from you Fei!" "What? This, this how line! This gift is too expensive, isn''t it Fang Yi was surprised to hear Jane Anning''s words! Although they are willing to give Jane Anning such a valuable gift! But Fang Youfei is only his brother''s daughter after all, and is still a child! How can she give Jane such a valuable gift! "Yes! Since it''s Youfei''s money, we can''t have this jade in peace! " Jian Tingfeng also said that the value of this jade is too high! If it''s just a general gift, they will naturally accept it without saying a word! Chapter 53 "Why, Auntie and uncle! Although I spent the money, the stone was picked by Anning himself! If it wasn''t for Anning''s choice, there would not be such a piece of jade! What''s more, actually I didn''t spend much money! " Fang Youfei did not spend much money, but she said this sentence, but Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi did not believe it! The seed head and size of this jade are much better than those of Fang Youfei and Fang Youning! How could it be that we didn''t have much money! "You Fei, I know you like peace, but there''s really no need to give such a valuable gift!" "Auntie, I''m not lying! I really didn''t spend much! Or you ask my brother, this stone is the cheapest, it cost me a few hundred yuan! If you don''t believe my brother, you can ask for peace! " "What?" "What?" As soon as Fang Youfei''s words were finished, he heard a burst of pumping! Are you kidding? Hundreds of dollars, this jade! I''m not kidding! "No way! You Fei, you said, "this stone cost only a few hundred yuan?" "Yes! Originally, I wanted to give peace as a good gift! As a result, she chose the cheapest stone in that shop! I advised her to change it at that time! But I have no way to insist on peace! Who knows, this stone, which nobody can look up to, will look like this inside Fang Youfei still remembers how excited she was when the owner untied the stone! Now seeing the shock of the elders around her, Fang Youfei was satisfied! Hehe, it seems that her performance is more calm than theirs! After hearing Fang Youfei''s words, they didn''t speak for a long time. Fortunately, Fang Wanguo watched Jian Anning speak. "Peace, do you know about gambling stones?" Fang''s words make everyone look at Jian Anning! However, their eyes are with a bit of doubt, peace, how can you understand the gambling stone thing! You know, Jane lived in an orphanage before Anning! Even if the orphanage will undertake their normal reading, but it will never teach them such things! Sure enough, Jane Anning looked at them and shook her head. "Grandfather, in fact, I don''t know anything about gambling stones, but at that time, the stone rolled to my feet, and I picked it up at random..." Although Jian Anning didn''t reveal that she could see through, she didn''t tell lies! At that time, it was because the stone rolled to her feet that she could see the emerald in the stone from perspective! Otherwise, there are so many original stones in the shop, she can see them three times a day! "Hiss..." Jane''s quiet and low-key words caused another breath, but this time, everyone''s reaction was a little faster! "In this case, the luck of tranquility is a bit against heaven." "Yes, isn''t it! It''s said that gambling stone industry also depends on fate! Maybe this jade is destined for Anning! " "That''s it! Since it''s something destined for Anning! Ah Yi, don''t refuse any more! This is what belongs to peace As soon as the matter is said, no one in the Fang family has any objection. Originally, they like Jane Anning very much. Although the jade is good, it can''t match Anning''s clever offspring! And Fang Yi, also because of Jane Anning''s words, how can she refuse again? After all, she also thinks that this jade should be predestined with her daughter! Otherwise, how can you roll to your daughter''s feet! "In that case, peace, take it!" "Yes, yes, take it! But I''d like to know what Anning plans to do with this jade? " The question is again asked to Jane Anning. Jane Anning didn''t think about it before, but it''s not difficult to answer. "Well, since it is so predestined with me, let it accompany me!" As for what kind of jewelry to polish into, Jane Anning really didn''t think about it. After all, this is the first jade she untied. It''s very commemorative. If you really want to do something, there will be many opportunities in the future! Besides, at her present age, she is not suitable for wearing jadeite jewelry! "That''s good. It''s a pity if such a piece of jade is cut open!" "Isn''t it? At that time, some people wanted to ask Anning to buy this jade back with 10 million yuan to be the treasure of the jewelry store!" Fang Youfei listen to, in the heart some proud to say what happened before the gambling stone shop, let the people around look at Jane peace''s eyes, and looked a little higher. In the face of ten million can not be moved, it is worthy of their Jane and Fang children! The elders present like Jane Anning more and more! As a result, after dinner, Jane and her family want to go back, and forget Jane and her body stuffed with a few good things! In a word, Jane Anning''s trip back to Fang''s home was full of harvest! However, there is one other thing that Jane has not said. When she was at the Fang''s house before, Jane Anning also reminded Fang Youfei and Fang Youning in advance not to mention what happened to Yi Chunlan in front of everyone. Uncle and aunt is nothing, Jane peace is just simply do not want to let grandparents also for this matter. After returning to Jane''s home, Jane Anning talked about meeting Yi Chunlan in the shopping mall in front of her parents! "Dad, there was a recording in it. Cousin Youning recorded it in time. At that time, Yi Chunlan''s words were heard by many people around him." There is no other reason for Jian Anning to tell her about it. She just wants to give her a direction of investigation! After all, Yi Chunlan was able to do it for so many years without being found out, which certainly did not reveal any flaws. However, now it is different. At least, they can go to the person who entrusted Yi Chunlan to kill Jane Anning to testify! "This Yi Chunlan is so hateful! We should not have spared her that day, we should have killed her directly! " Fang Yi didn''t expect that Yi Chunlan not only changed her daughter, but also wanted to kill her own woman at the beginning. Suddenly, her anger came up. If it wasn''t for Jane''s pacification, she might have gone straight away! Now, Jian Anning can be said to be the enemy of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi! Jian Anning looks at her parents who are extremely angry. She thinks of the things Yi Chunlan thinks of during the day. If they know that Yi Chunlan has plotted more, they will only be more angry! Just, these things, or hide in her heart! One day, she will let Yi Chunlan swallow it! What''s more, even if she said it now, it''s not easy to explain to her parents. How did she know such a thing! Chapter 54 However, Yi Chunlan did not have the opportunity to say those things to her parents, she can not say. But there''s another thing, Jane Anning can''t help asking! Although she did not know whether Yi Chunlan had done anything, if it was Yi Chunlan, at least they had a goal, and if not, they could be on guard as soon as possible! Who knows now Yi Chunlan, can make any crazy move again! "Mom and Dad, actually, I have a question. I just don''t know if I should ask!" After Jane finished her sentence, Jane could not help but feel inclined to make complaints about herself, so that she could speak from her mouth one day. "Peace, we are a family. No matter what you say, you can say it directly in front of your parents. There is no need to have any scruples!" "Well! I''ll ask. In fact, I always have questions, uncle and aunt have been married for many years, why have not had children? Is there any other reason? " Although it may be a bit of gossip, Jane still asks when she thinks that it involves her wonderful uncle and aunt. But Jian Anning didn''t expect that as soon as she asked, the look of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi changed. Naturally, it has become a bit more ugly. "Anning, your uncle and aunt love you very much. Don''t mention this question in front of them, so that they won''t be sad!" "Well." Jian Anning looked at Fang Yi and nodded. Since Fang Yi said so, it shows that there is something wrong with it! "After several years of marriage, your uncle and aunt have never been pregnant. Later, they went to the hospital for examination. After renting, it was found out that your aunt was too cold to be pregnant. That''s why she had no children for so many years! Your aunt has been blaming herself for this all the time, so, Anning, don''t mention it in front of her "Well." Jane Anning nodded again. It seems that uncle and aunt really love each other. Even if aunt can''t have a baby, uncle doesn''t want to abandon her! And two people''s feelings have been very good! Just, just don''t know, aunt''s body, is originally like this, or because Yi Chunlan moved what hands and feet! However, soon, Jian Anning got the answer from Fang Yi''s words. "In fact, your aunt used to be in good health. I heard that she seldom got sick before, but after she got married, she didn''t seem as good as before!" Hearing Fang Yi''s words, Jane''s heart suddenly jumped! It only goes bad after marriage. Isn''t that "Anning, what''s the matter with you? Why did your face suddenly become so ugly? Is it because you are not feeling well? " Jian Tingfeng looks worried at Jian Anning and says that as soon as his words are finished, Fang Yi looks distressed towards Jian Anning. "Are you too tired today, or would you like to rest early tonight?" Jane Anning shook her head. "Mom and Dad, I''m ok. I just suddenly think of something! Today, Yi Chunlan''s expression when she talks always makes me feel very strange! " Because both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi call Yi Chunlan''s name directly now, Jian Anning naturally has no scruples. It''s awkward for her to use a respectful name for Yi Chunlan! "What''s the matter? Aren''t you scared?" Fang Yicai didn''t expect that Jian Anning would know so much from Yi Chunlan. He just thought that he was scared! After all, if this kind of thing changes on another person''s body, it is really possible to be scared! "No, I just feel that Yi Chunlan really hates me! With her vicious character, the people who arranged for her to kill me at that time, but later I didn''t know how she didn''t succeed! And then they made Jian Yingying your daughter, for the sake of inheriting Jane''s family? " When Jane Anning said this, she hesitated a little. After all, she didn''t want to leave a deep influence in front of her parents! She hopes to be the best daughter in her parents'' mind! No matter what kind of words Jian Anning says, it is acceptable to both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi! Even at most, they just think that Jane Anning will think so much and so far-reaching, it must be because of the influence of the orphanage life in the past ten years! After all, the people living in the orphanage, in the heart, will not be very stable, there will be no sense of security! "Very likely! That Yi Chunlan''s ambition has always been great! She has been married to Jane''s family for so many years. She has been secretly suppressing me and my second younger brother! In addition to the peace of things, she so painstakingly put her granddaughter in our side, is not for Jane''s family property! She thought that in this way, she would be able to let Jian Yingying inherit everything from her family Jian Tingfeng''s understanding of Yi Chunlan is not low, and naturally he soon affirmed all this! However, as soon as Jian Tingfeng''s words were finished, Fang Yi''s face became ugly again. "Brother Feng, as you say, I suddenly feel that since Yi Chunlan wants Jian Yingying to inherit her family, it will not make other people have any possibility! The second younger brother and the second younger sister, will they be her too... " Fang Yi didn''t go on, because she was so shocked that she covered her mouth with tears in her eyes! If it''s really what she guessed, it''s very possible that Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen haven''t been pregnant for so many years. They are all made by Yi Chunlan! "This wicked bitch!" Obviously, Jian Tingfeng also thought of the possibility that Fang Yi said! Even both of them think it''s very possible! "Shufen was in good health all the time when she was young! Now it seems to be getting worse! In fact, we should have noticed it earlier! Who knows, who knows... " The more Fang Yiyue said, the more sobbing! She is sad for Lin Shufen! At least, she and brother Feng find their daughter, who has been lost for so many years. But Jian Tingfeng and Lin Shufen are hurt by Yi Chunlan. They may never have children again in their life! "We must find out the matter of calling my second younger brother and sister-in-law over tomorrow! The new account and the old account should be calculated together. We must not let that bitch off like this If they had been separated from their own daughter for so many years just because they hated Yi Chunlan, they would have raised women for others! So now, Yi Chunlan and them are already enemies! "Elder brother, elder sister-in-law, what you said is true?" Sure enough, when Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen came the next morning, they were shocked when they heard what Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi said. Chapter 55 "Your sister-in-law and I are so suspicious. That''s why I came to ask you! Over the years, do you think there is anything wrong with it? " Jian Tingfeng looked at his younger brother''s shocked face and felt sad. "What''s wrong? Sufen, have you... Sufen, what''s the matter with you? " Jian Tingrui wanted to ask Lin Shufen, but as soon as he looked back, he saw that Lin Shufen was full of tears! "Tinray, it''s her, it must be her! This woman must have done me harm! During the period when I just got married, she always showed kindness to me, showed all kinds of care, and even gave me a lot of supplements! I was a little moved at that time! Now think about it, that poisonous woman was killing me as soon as I married into Jane''s family! I said, I have been in good health, how can body cold to unable to conceive! She must have done me harm, she must have done me harm! " Lin Shufen said, the whole person began to get excited. "Shufen, calm down!" "Yes, Shufen, things have come to such a point now. Since we know it''s not congenital, we''ll find a famous doctor again to see if it''s possible to recover!" "Big brother and sister-in-law, Tingrui, I hate, I hate! Why can that woman be so cruel! " But in a short time, Lin Shufen''s voice has been a bit hoarse. Obviously, she has been greatly stimulated because of this! "Shufen, don''t worry. She''s done so much harm to our two brothers. We won''t let her go! Brother, tell me what we are going to do now! " Jian Tingrui believes that Jian Tingfeng asked them to come here today and told them these things. He must have made plans! He knows that his strategy has always been inferior to that of his elder brother, but it doesn''t matter. As long as his elder brother asks him to do it, he will do it! Now the only person he can trust is his elder brother! He didn''t want to believe any of the others in Jane''s family! "Well! We are now divided into two groups, you go to the main investigation of Yi Chunlan to sister-in-law, or to your body. Although it may have been several years, after all, what we did in Jane''s old house can leave some clues! I''m going to investigate the peace of that year! That Slut actually asked someone to kill her. As long as she found that person as a witness, I don''t believe that slut can still refuse to accept the punishment of the law! " "Well, I''ll listen to big brother!" Jian Tingrui didn''t know until today that Yi Chunlan wanted to kill Anning''s niece. It''s hateful, hateful! Here, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui have already arranged everything and started to be busy. Fang Yi can understand them, even if he can''t help a lot, at least he can stabilize everything in the rear. At least, during this period of time, she should appease Lin Shufen well. Even if her heart hurts again, she must be angry! Fortunately, Lin Shufen is not as fragile as they think, and she is not depressed because of this. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I won''t be so depressed! I''ll see that bitch get the punishment she deserves "Yes, we should all have a good look!" However, after reading Lin Shufen once, Jane Anning knows that Lin Shufen is pretending to be strong now. In fact, her heart is still full of sadness! Even, to her and Jane Tingrui''s marriage, all start some pessimism! After all, she may not be able to give birth to Jane Tingrui. No matter how good their relationship is, if they don''t have children, will they have no sustenance in their future life! "Don''t be too sad, aunt! You and your uncle will have their own children Jane Anning didn''t want to look so gentle and sad to her good aunt. She squeezed Lin Shufen''s hand and said, as if she wanted to transfer the energy in her body to Lin Shufen, so that Lin Shufen could be stronger. However, Jane thought so in her heart, and she did it! Before long, Jane Anning felt that there was a heat flow in her body, along her arm, until she was holding Lin Shufen''s hand. It was not until Jane Anning felt that her hand began to heat up that she let go of Lin Shufen''s hand. Just now, what''s going on? Jane Anning was scared by herself! She didn''t use heart reading or perspective just now! But the feeling of the warm current just now seems to be similar to that when she started her mind reading and ability! It''s just, why does her hand seem to be a little hot? Is it difficult? What happened to her body? Is it a good thing that I found that I can read my mind and perspective last time, or is there something wrong with my body? "Anning, how can your hands be so hot? Are you sick? " Even if Jane just pulled out her hand in time, Lin Shufen still felt the heat from Jane''s hand. In addition, her mood has eased a lot now, so all of a sudden, she also thought about whether it would be Jane Anning''s physical discomfort. "What, Anning, are you ok? Do you have a fever? Is there anything wrong? No wonder you didn''t look good last night. Go and have a rest. If you feel uncomfortable, we''ll go to the hospital! " Fang Yi is most concerned about the daughter of Jane Anning. As long as she hears something wrong with Jane Anning, she will come right away! Now hearing that Jane is not feeling well, she will come right away. First, she touched Jane''s forehead and made sure she didn''t have a fever. However, even so, Fang Yi was still worried and wanted Jane to go back to her room and have a good rest. Jane Anning didn''t feel any problems in her body now, but just now she felt a little confused and didn''t think much about it. She obeyed Fang Yi''s words and was pushed into the room by Fang Yi to have a rest. After them, Lin Shufen, looking at the interaction between Jian Anning and Fang Yi, is not only happy for their mother and daughter to meet again, but also envious! If only she and Tingrui could have such a clever child! After returning to the room, Jane Anning began to think about the situation just now. What did she do just now that led to a sudden heat flow passing to her hand? Jane Anning recalled the state at that time and wanted to see if she could return to the previous state! As long as things at that time can happen again, perhaps, she will be able to find her body, what is the matter! Chapter 56 However, in the end, Jane Anning was disappointed. She tried several times, but she didn''t get back to the previous state or feel the same feeling. Could it be her illusion? But no, aunt Mingming also felt her hands were burning! However, although she can feel her hands getting hot, Jane Anning doesn''t feel uncomfortable. She even feels comfortable in her hands where the heat is most concentrated. Jane Anning recalled the state at that time, as if since her rebirth, her body has become more and more strange! And all this seems to have started after she got the ring! Thinking like this, Jane Anning takes out the ring on her hand again. Looking at the ring on her finger, Jane Anning suddenly comes up with a very important question! She has been back at Jane''s for so long that she forgot to ask about the ring! Think at the beginning Su Xue is not because of this ring, so just got originally should belong to her opportunity, also know her life experience, at the same time also killed her heart! Since Su Xue can contact Jian Anning''s family through this ring, then Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi should know that this ring is right! Otherwise, how could this ring appear on her who was just born! However, when Jian Tingfeng came back in the evening, Jian Anning took the ring and asked about Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. She found that both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi didn''t know about the ring! "Anning, I haven''t seen this ring or heard that our Jane family has such a thing, and the Fang family should not have either! Where do you come from with this ring? It looks strange! " Jane Anning frowned. How could she! "The dean''s mother said that this ring was on me from the time I entered the orphanage. She kept it for me before and gave it to me only a few months ago. I always thought that this ring would have something to do with my life experience. I didn''t expect that..." I didn''t expect that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi didn''t even know each other. That''s not what they left her! Where would this ring come from? "Is it difficult that this ring will have something to do with the person arranged by Yi Chunlan?" Jian Tingfeng looks at the ring on Jian Anning''s hand and has a whim. After all, Yi Chunlan sent someone to take Jane Anning away and kill her directly, but Jane Anning was not killed at that time. Instead, she went to the orphanage! In this way, before going to the orphanage, the last person who came into contact with Jane Anning should be the entrusted killer! Therefore, Jian Tingfeng will have such a guess. Jane peace''s heart, but did not think it would be like this, after all, according to Su Xue''s words, the origin of this ring should not be ordinary! A killer, how can there be such a thing, but also left her! And what makes Jane Annie feel that this ring is not simple is that it is because of this ring that she has the present powers. Therefore, this ring is not simple! However, in this case, Jane Anning naturally can''t say it in front of her parents. Although Jane Anning thinks that this ring should not be related to the killer, she can''t find any evidence. Also, he gave the ring to Jian Tingfeng and asked him to investigate. Maybe, in case the secret of the ring was discovered by then! However, Jian Anning finally hoped for it, because after investigating the ring, she gave it back to Jian Anning. When Jane Anning handed the ring to Jian Tingfeng, she suddenly remembered the man in black she met on the street at that time! At the beginning, it was because the man in black told her a few words about the Jane family in the south of the city that she noticed the things about the Jane family and even met her family so smoothly! In a word, this man should also be regarded as Jane''s benefactor! Just, let alone the identity of the other party, she didn''t even see the other party''s appearance! But even so, Jane Anning can remember her feeling at that time. The man in Black said that to her just because he noticed the ring on her hand! In other words, the man in black probably recognized the ring! If you want to find out the secret of the ring, the secret of Jane Anning''s body change, and find out the man in black, she may have the answer! However, the excitement didn''t last long, because Jane Anning soon thought that she didn''t know where to find the man in black! However, even so, Jane''s heart has a premonition that the man in black can''t only appear once. One day, the man in black will reappear in front of Jane! Maybe then, she will be able to solve the doubts in her heart now! But fortunately, this period of time, it is not without a little harvest! At least, under the stimulation of Yi Chunlan, the investigation on both sides of Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui has made great progress! Jian Tingfeng found the clues of that year, and even found the clues of the killer entrusted by Yi Chunlan. And jiantingrui side, also through these years at home changed servants, found Yi Chunlan that year to linshufen did evidence! As long as Jian Tingfeng finds the killer, he can submit all the evidence! They don''t believe it. At that time, Yi Chunlan can still escape the punishment of the law! Just in case, Jane Anning made two preparations. After all, they''ve all seen the eccentricity of Jane Changde! If Jane Changde is involved in it and wants to suppress it, Yi Chunlan will come out. As the owner of his Jane family, he may not be able to do it! Therefore, in Jian Anning''s opinion, it''s hard for Jian Changde to press down even if he wants to. The way to do this is to follow the previous method! Make it big! Just make it big! Better make it known to the whole city! So even if Jane Changde wants to press down, I''m afraid that in the hearts of the people in the whole city of Yangcheng, his influence will also become plummeting! Moreover, if things really come to such a state, even if the owner of the Jane family wants to completely suppress it, it is impossible! After all, people''s public servants are not idle! What makes Jian Anning most satisfied is that she only mentions it slightly, and Jian Tingfeng quickly understands her meaning. But think about it, such a thing, Jian Tingfeng can also be done! Finally, while submitting all the evidence, Jian Tingfeng also copied all the things, including all the evidence, in the form of a newspaper, once again spread the fire all over Yangcheng! Chapter 57 This time, when receiving the news from the newspaper, the housekeeper Jian Anning couldn''t help saying hello to the editor! Jian Tingfeng should not be able to find someone to fix the manuscript. Is it difficult that the manuscript was fixed by someone from the newspaper? I didn''t expect the people in the newspaper to be so dedicated! But when she thought about the sales of today''s newspapers, Jane was relieved. It seems that the boss of this newspaper is a very smart, insightful and forward-looking person! Can see this matter can bring them the benefit! Poor Sheng Yihong, if she knew what she was worrying about, she would be regarded by Jian Anning as a businessman who valued the benefits he could bring, and she didn''t know what she would think! "Brother, I have received the news that the bitch and her daughter have been taken away by the police! And our good home owner has indeed blocked it! Fortunately, we are well prepared, and now the public opinion outside has been very fierce! Don''t even try to suppress this matter directly, even the Chien family As soon as Jian Tingrui got the news, he immediately came to report to Jian Tingfeng. On his face, he was so excited that he could finally get revenge! In fact, it''s not just Jian Tingrui. Everyone waiting here should have the same idea now! "Well, I''ll see how the bitch wants to turn over this time! I don''t believe what happened to the owner of the Jane family. He really dares to do that! " Of course, Jian Tingfeng knows that what Jian Changde does is his own face! His wife out of such a thing, can not be hard to hit his face! However, this time, Jian Tingfeng wants to see whether his face is more important or his family''s foundation is more important in Jian Changde''s mind! Even if Jian Changde wants to stop Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting when they are taken away for investigation, even if he directly puts pressure on him as the owner of the Jane family, the other party doesn''t give him such face! It''s just normal! However, the whole city has been in trouble, and the leaders above have named it. We must investigate it clearly, and there must be no omission. Therefore, even if you give them a hundred courage, you don''t dare to make fun of your future at such a time! Joking, even if Jane Changde here can give them a lot of benefits, it''s not as good as their life''s future! What''s more, they all know what Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting have done. This kind of people, even they, want to be punished. How can they not do their best! Therefore, even the Chien Changde, the Chien family owner, can only watch Yi Chunlan and Chien Tingting being taken away! Why did the police find Yi Chunlan? Why did the whole people in Yangcheng suddenly know everything? Jane Changde didn''t have to think about it. She could know who did what! And obviously, Jian Tingfeng has long realized that Jian Changde will find himself. At that moment, he didn''t even show any doubts. Jane Tingrui is a little curious, "big brother, how do you know he will come to us?" "Just as we would expect him to do something like this, he would certainly be able to imagine what we have done in it." "What did he come to us for? Is it difficult for him to think that if he comes to us to talk about it, we can give up pursuing this matter! You''re kidding Because of Lin Shufen''s body, Jian Tingrui now hates Yi Chunlan, but it''s much deeper than Jian Tingfeng. I''m afraid that even if Jian Changde personally appears in front of him, Jian Tingrui will never agree not to pursue Yi Chunlan''s guilt! Chapter 58 "No matter what he said, our position and decision will not change! However, I am a little curious about how far he will go for the things he cares about in his heart! " Not only is Jian Tingfeng curious, but Jian Anning is also curious! Although both Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui have publicly left the family, they are the children of the family. If they want to leave, how can they really leave the relationship completely! Jane Anning must make sure that Jane Changde really has no threat to Jane Tingfeng and Jane Tingrui, so she can really rest assured! Otherwise, if in order to revenge, but let jiantingfeng they suffered any harm, jiananning will definitely have a guilty conscience! "Dad, are you going to see Grandpa? If you go, can you let me go with you? " After all, she has such a sharp tool to read the heart. Many things that Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui can''t ask about don''t mean that Jian Anning can''t know! "Anning, let father and uncle do these things! Why don''t you stay with your mother and aunt? " It''s not that Jian Tingfeng doesn''t want to let Jian Anning follow. Jian Anning is his daughter. Of course, he won''t hide anything from Jian Anning. Just to see Jane Changde, Jane Tingfeng can even imagine what kind of ugly words Jane Changde may say at that time! Jian Tingfeng doesn''t want Jian Anning to experience this! His daughter, should live the best life! "Dad, I know what you are going to talk about with grandma must have something to do with me! I promise, I won''t make trouble, just watch and listen on the side As long as she can have a chance to hear Jane Changde''s voice, she doesn''t care about the rest. "This..." Jian Tingfeng didn''t want Jian Anning to face those dark and dirty things, but he didn''t have the heart to refuse Jian Anning, so for a moment, he hesitated. "Brother Feng, let Anning go with you! Some things, peace should have the right to know! " After this time together, Fang Yi has realized enough that Jane is not as weak as they think. Maybe it''s because of her life in the orphanage these years, or maybe it''s because Jane Anning is the daughter of her and Jane Tingfeng, so she inherits some of their good qualities. If Jane Anning had just come back, Fang Yi might have been a little worried, but now she is not so worried! The performance of Jane Anning when she went to her old house last time, and the performance of Jane Anning when she saw Yi Chunlan in the shopping mall that time, all prove that Jane Anning has this ability! Seeing that his wife came out to speak, Jian Tingfeng naturally had no other doubts. Moreover, Jian Tingfeng suddenly thought, maybe, for Jian Anning, it would be better for her to know more about what kind of person Jian Changde is! After all, even if the two brothers claimed to be separated from Jane''s family, their family, including Jane Anning, could not really be completely separated from Jane''s family! So, Jian Anning is taken to see Jian Changde with Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui. Jianchangde in see jiananning, also slightly Lengleng Leng, seems to be did not expect, jiantingfeng will take jiananning together. But soon it was over. It''s not because of relief, but simply not because of Jane''s peaceful existence! Jane Changde''s neglect didn''t make her have any other thoughts. After all, in her heart, she did not put Jane Changde in any important position, so why should she care what Jane Changde thinks of her! "What''s the purpose of the owner''s coming to see us? Let''s just say it!" After jiantingfeng and jiantingrui nodded to each other, jiantingfeng looked at jianchangde and asked. "You, what do you call me?" Looking at the two brothers, Jian Changde was surprised. Unexpectedly, the two brothers didn''t even want to call him again! "I''m your father. What do you mean by calling me that?" "Isn''t that what the owner of the family said! In this matter about the reputation of the Jane family, you are the owner! After that, it''s our father! " Home owner, home owner, this is the title that Jian Changde himself emphasized countless times in front of them! They just follow Jane Changde''s will! "You..." Jian Changde straightened his hands, pointed to the two people, but also staring at the two people, but the look of Jian Tingfeng''s two brothers remained unchanged. In the end, Jian Changde had to give up. "Since you still recognize me as the head of the family, I will stop talking. As you know, I came to you today for your mother''s business! Tell me, how can you let them go! To what extent do you want to ruin the reputation of our Jane family In Jian Changde''s opinion, the people of Jian''s family were taken away by the police for investigation, and it is very likely that they will be sentenced. This is a matter that has greatly damaged the reputation of Jian''s family! So, even at this point, he still hopes that the two brothers can give up the investigation for the sake of Jane''s family! "What we have done is not to ruin the reputation of the Jane family! Master, you should know very well who really ruined the reputation of the Jane family! We will never give up investigating what their mother and daughter have done to our two brothers! If you''re just doing this, don''t waste your breath! Also, our mother, always only, and only the one who died in those years! No one else is qualified for that! " Jian Changde actually said that Yi Chunlan was their mother. What qualifications does she have to be their mother! "You are stubborn. How did I, Jane Changde, give birth to you two stubborn sons?" No matter how hurtful and ugly Jane Changde''s words are, both Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui remain unmoved and stick to their own ideas! "Well, I''d like to recognize your daughter Jane Anning, and even admit her existence to the outside world! As long as you are willing to give up and continue to pursue this matter! " The culpability of Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting is due to the fact that Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui are investigated, so it is difficult to suppress them. Jian Changde also believes that as long as the two of them are willing to give up the investigation, they will naturally be able to turn big things into small things. Isn''t Jian Tingfeng very concerned about his daughter! Then he agrees with his daughter as he wishes. This time, he should be willing! "You are wrong! Whether you recognize it or not, as long as I recognize Anning as my daughter, that''s enough! Also, no matter what, we will not give up pursuing this matter! I think we have already expressed this idea on the day it happened! " Chapter 59 Jian Tingfeng''s two brothers'' ideas have been clear for many times, but Jian Changde has never paid attention to them! Jian Anning, as she said to Jian Tingfeng before, has been staying in silence and has not made a sound. However, Jane Changde''s arrogance and self centeredness still amazes her! Where on earth did he think that she would care so much about whether Jane Chang De Cheng recognized her identity! "So, you have to pursue it to the end, or even discredit the reputation of the Jane family! Don''t forget, you are the descendants of the Jane family! Even if you threaten to leave Jane''s family, you can''t leave the blood of Jane''s family! Do you deserve the blood of Jane''s family by doing so? " "Master, as I have just said, we are never the ones who discredit the reputation of the Jane family! When are you going to face up to this problem! If you just want us not to pursue that matter! Sorry, I don''t think we have much to say! " They really overestimate Jane Changde. How can they think that now Jane Changde should be able to have a good chat with them! What kind of situation does a father have to achieve to let his son down to despair! Thinking of this, Jian Tingfeng shakes his head and is ready to leave with Jian Anning and Jian Tingrui. "Stop!" Jian Changde stops Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui from leaving. He looks very angry, but he seems helpless. "You... You..." Jian Changde pointed to the two brothers and said in a very reluctant tone. Where does he want to compromise like this! But in the present situation, apart from compromise, what else can he do? Jane Changde never thought that, because of a small quiet thing, Jane''s family would have such great changes in such a short period of time! Thinking like this, Jane Changde can''t help but stare at Jane''s peaceful position. "Anning is my daughter. She has suffered here for many years. Now that she comes back to me, I will never allow anyone to hurt her again! Even if it''s the owner, don''t think about it! " Jian Changde stares at Jian Anning and is watched by Jian Tingfeng. Now Jian Anning is the scale in Jian Tingfeng''s heart. He absolutely does not allow Jian Anning to be a bit unhappy! Not even if this man is his father! Jian Tingfeng merciless words, immediately let Jane Changde is a burst of shortness of breath, but this time, he did not stare at Jane peace. Even so, Jane Changde''s thoughts could not escape from her. Read heart start, Jane peace soon "hear" Jane Changde heart, about her idea! "What a disaster! Since this girl appeared, the boy of Tingfeng didn''t pay attention to me more and more! Where is our Jane''s baby granddaughter? She''s the disaster! How to look at this girl is not Yingying please! As long as I knew, I shouldn''t have let Ting Feng find her! Hum! No, we must find a way. In the future, the Jane family will rely on Tingfeng to inherit. With a girl, who knows what will happen! Jane''s family, you can''t fall on this girl in the future! " After listening to this idea in Jane Changde''s heart, Jane Anning is really aggrieved! Mingming, she didn''t do anything, but let Jane Changde hate her! As her grandfather, Jane Changde would even give birth to the idea of not letting Jane Tingfeng find her! Even, in order to let Jian Tingfeng inherit his so-called Jian family, he has to think about how to deal with her! I''m even afraid that she will have a plan for everything in Jane''s family! Hum, what''s her plan! Don''t say she was Jane''s daughter! Even if Jane''s family has nothing to do with her, she will not covet everything of Jane''s family! This old man is more than arrogant. His heart and eyes are black! Is it hard to live with Yi Chunlan for a long time, even his heart is dyed black! "If you want me not to stand in the way of what you want to pursue, you can do it! But, you two brothers, you have to go back to Jane''s house! Inherit Jane''s family business It''s not that Jian Changde doesn''t want to stop him, but the current situation, he can''t stop him at all! But, in this case, he certainly won''t say! In the case of Yi Chunlan, the reputation of the Jane family must have been affected. Before that, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui left the family, which had already affected the reputation of the family. Now the easiest way to recover the reputation of the Jian family is to let the two brothers return to the Jian family! In this way, Jane Changde will not worry about the inheritance of the Jane family in the future! Just, what Jian Changde thinks is very beautiful, Jian Tingfeng two brothers sound, but did not feel how good! After the day they proposed to leave Jane''s house, they didn''t want to go back! At least, Jian Tingfeng never thought about going back! However, without waiting for the two brothers to say anything to refuse, the more Jane Changde thought about it, the more beautiful she was, the more she began to feel. He thinks that his failure to stop them is a concession to Jian Tingfeng. Let them return to the family, for them, should be a huge temptation! After all, the Jane family is the family that Jane Changde has been guarding all his life. In his eyes, it is so powerful that no one can resist the temptation of inheriting the Jane family! And, since he will give such benefits to Jian Tingfeng, naturally also want to get some commitment from Jian Tingfeng! For example, the granddaughter he didn''t like! "In the future, no matter which of your two brothers will inherit the Jane family, the next successor of the Jane family, I don''t want to be Jane Anning!" Jian Changde''s words, let Jian Tingfeng suddenly stare big eyes! He didn''t even have time to refute what Jane Changde had said before. At the moment, his heart had already been blown up by this sentence! What do you mean the next successor doesn''t want to be Jane Annie! Her daughter, unexpectedly can be despised by him to this degree! "You, what do you mean?" This time, Jian Tingfeng didn''t even call the head of the family. He looked at Jian Changde directly in a questioning tone! Rao is a Chien Changde who has been the head of the family for so many years. He can''t help but be shocked by the aura of Chien Tingfeng in this moment! However, just when Jian Tingfeng was about to get angry with Jian Changde, he was held by Jian Anning who didn''t know when he had come to him. "Dad, can I have a word?" Let Jane Anning hear these words from Jane Changde''s mouth, Jane Tingfeng has felt very sorry for Jane Anning, now Jane Anning wants to speak, he naturally will not do any obstruction! Chapter 60 With the permission of Jian Tingfeng, Jian Anning turns to Jian Changde. The smile on his face when he looked at Jian Tingfeng was replaced by a sneer when he looked at Jian Changde. Although, this expression on her young girl''s face, more or less strange. "Grandfather, let''s call you that. This should be me, Jian Tingfeng. In fact, they started to investigate, but they didn''t find any useful clues. Jian Changde also questioned Jian Tingting, but she didn''t say anything, even Yi Chunlan didn''t know! Now, what they don''t know is clearly written in the headlines of newspapers! Jane Anning can''t help but wonder who investigated these things? Who released it? The other Party chose to expose the incident at this time, and it was still in this form. Jane Anning felt that it was very good for them! After all, Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting''s affair gets more and more heated, and the bigger it gets, the less way this affair can end! These two people, naturally, have no way to escape the punishment of the law! After the publication of the newspaper, there is no doubt that this matter, once again a fire! Chapter 61 In fact, who is Jane Tingting with? Many people are very curious about Jane Yingying! So this matter is exploded, naturally there will be a lot of people''s attention! However, the most important thing is that the man''s family background is not surprising. After all, Jane Tingting, the identity of Miss Jane''s family, coupled with an aristocratic childe, is not a problem at all! The problem is that the son of this aristocratic family, when he was with Jane Tingting in those years, had already married and even had children! In other words, Jane Ting Ting was a disgusting third party! Jane Yingying, who was born to her, is really an illegitimate daughter! After the news came to light, a reporter rushed to the Li family where the man was. He wanted to interview Li Chenghai, who was Jane Tingting''s partner in those years! Where to know, Li Chenghai denied that he had done such a thing in those years! He also claimed that he loved his wife and would never do anything wrong to his family! However, this matter did not go down because of Li Chenghai''s denial, but reached a climax again the next day! That''s because the next day''s newspaper headlines directly published the paternity test results of Li Chenghai, Jian Tingting and Jian Yingying. The results showed that Jian Yingying was 100% the child of Jian Tingting and Li Chenghai! Therefore, Li Chenghai''s denial was broken instantly! He claimed that he loved his wife and would never do anything wrong to his family, which became a big joke! For a moment, the Li family, who had nothing to do with the Jane family, was dragged to the top of the storm! There are even good people directly put forward, now jianyingying''s account is black, and jiantingting is under investigation, so the only one who can contribute to jianyingying''s account problem is jianyingying''s biological father Li Chenghai! I don''t know. After hearing about this problem, the chaotic Li family immediately twisted into a rope. Li Chenghai and his wife, who had been in a mess because of Jane Tingting''s affair, also temporarily reached a consensus and put down their prejudice. The reason why Li Chenghai''s wife can let go of her prejudice is that Li Chenghai has directly issued a statement to the outside world. He only admits the daughter he gave birth to with his wife, but does not admit the daughter she gave birth to with Jian Tingting! Jiantingting gave birth to his child in those years, Li Chenghai claims to have no knowledge of it. Because of the blood relationship, jianyingying is indeed Li Chenghai''s daughter. The Li family can pay for jianyingying''s upbringing, but they refuse to take jianyingying to the Li family! This ending, although some accidents, but Jane Anning to Jane Yingying but no sympathy! What''s more, jianyingying is protected by jianchangde. What''s she worried about! Sure enough, after the Li family issued a statement, Jane Changde also immediately issued a statement that she would foster Jane Yingying in his name, still with the surname of Jane, which has nothing to do with the Li family! "I didn''t expect that Jane Ting Ting had done such a thing in those years! At that time, we didn''t even notice it! " Fang Yi now think, at that time she had married to Jane''s family, actually did not feel Jane Tingting''s behavior! But at that time, Jane Tingting, because of Yi Chunlan''s love, always wanted to have what she wanted, and where she wanted to play, even if she hadn''t been at home for a long time, it was nothing strange! Perhaps it is because of this that she gave birth to a child outside, and no one doubts it! Moreover, it seems that Jane Tingting really stayed at home after Fang Yi gave birth to her baby. I didn''t think there were any problems before, but when I think of them now, they are full of problems! "Hum, how good is Yi Chunlan''s daughter! I''m a little lucky now. Fortunately, Anning''s niece was not brought up by Yi Chunlan! " "What are you talking about? You can''t be as peaceful as Jian Yingying!" Lin Shufen''s mood has improved a lot recently. When she heard that Jian Tingrui was talking about Jian Anning''s body, she put out her hand and pinched it on Jian Tingrui''s body! "Yes, who let Anning be the daughter of our elder brother and sister-in-law?" Hearing her daughter''s two words, Lin Shufen''s eyes showed a little loss. Although it was not very obvious, she was caught by Jane Anning who was just looking at her. I''m afraid that the problem of children will always be an obstacle in Lin Shufen''s mind! Even if Jian Tingrui can not care, but Lin Shufen does not care! If only she could help her uncle and aunt! Jane thought quietly. However, she doesn''t know how to help Lin Shufen! However, now Jane Anning never thought that, in the near future, her current idea can really be realized! "By the way, it''s still summer vacation. It shouldn''t be long before school starts! If I remember correctly, niece Anning should be in grade one at the beginning of school Now that the story of Yi Chunlan has come to an end, their next focus is naturally on their own life, and now, for them, the most noteworthy thing is Jane Anning''s! "Yes, Anning is going to high school!" Fang Yi''s words are full of regret! Jane Anning had never participated in her life for so many years before! But it doesn''t matter! It''s not too late. Jane will spend every step of her life with her! Jane''s face looks the same, but her mind has been constantly thinking. In her last life, her whole high school life and even her college life were almost occupied by Su Xue. Except Su Xue, she had no other friends. However, in this life, everything will be different! Jane Anning will change her life! This life, she will stay away from Su Xue that woman! Don''t let her have a chance to hurt herself! However, Su Xue does not have that ring, this life, should also not be able to do anything! This time, her life, has her own to grasp! It''s up to her to make friends with anyone! "Have you decided which school Anning will study in?" After Jian Tingrui finished his sentence, he looked at Jian Anning, and the others also looked at Jian Anning. Jane Anning smiles, looks at several people and replies. "It''s already decided. It''s in Ningyuan high school. It happens that cousin Youning and Youfei are both in Ningyuan high school. They can also join them!" This matter has been discussed by Jian Anning, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi naturally hope that Jian Anning can study in the best school, and Ningyuan high school is their best high school in Yangcheng. Chapter 62 The reason why they discussed it was because they were worried that Jane Anning had already decided which school to go to before, or that Jane Anning had something difficult to give up in her previous school! How could they think that Jane Anning just wanted to get rid of the environment of her last life. In addition, a few days ago, news came from her home, so Jane Anning naturally agreed. "Ningyuan high school is a good choice! But I seem to hear that the admission requirements of this school are very high! " After all, Jian Tingrui has no children. She only knows a little about school. She just thinks about it and says it out of her mouth. She doesn''t know that he was trampled by his wife as soon as he finished speaking. Jian Tingrui hasn''t responded yet. Why should Lin Shufen pay attention to him! Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng saw their interaction and couldn''t help laughing at each other. "Well, the admission requirements of Ningyuan high school are very high, but we didn''t expect that the results of Anning high school entrance examination are so good that we can enter Ningyuan high school!" Jiantingfeng this is reaction, his wife actually why ignore him, but, fortunately, his little niece win! "Peace is wonderful!" This time, even Jian Anning was amused by Jian Tingrui! In fact, she never thought of going to Ningyuan high school! After all, it''s the best high school in Yangcheng, and her grades exceed the admission line of Ningyuan high school. However, Ningyuan high school has not only high performance requirements, but also high economic requirements. Jane Anning didn''t want to put pressure on the orphanage, plus Su Xue''s insistence at that time, so she gave up the choice of Ningyuan high school! In this life, she will never miss this choice again! On the day when Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting were sentenced, the Anning family and the Fang family were very nervous and excited! But more, it should be exciting! After all, it''s almost impossible for Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting to escape from the crime at this stage! The only difference is whether their sentencing can satisfy them or not! In the end, Yi Chunlan was sentenced to seven years for intentional injury, while Jian Tingting was only sentenced to two years for being an accessory. "Well, it''s just a few years of imprisonment. It''s really cheap for them!" The result is not satisfactory, but Jian Tingrui''s heart is still a little unconvinced! At the thought that Lin Shufen couldn''t doubt that it was Yi Chunlan who had done it, he wanted to kill Yi Chunlan! It''s just seven years'' imprisonment. It''s so cheap! "Uncle, the most important thing is the people around us. Such people don''t have to put too much energy on them!" Their time is precious! It''s a waste to put it on that kind of person! "Yes, Anning is right! It''s over. They don''t deserve our attention any more! " After seven years, their life is no longer something they can interfere with! In the following days, Jane is a lot of relaxed, before the pressure is not, life is very comfortable! Everything is so beautiful, and even some let Jane peace feel that the last life of those things, is actually happened, or just a long dream! However, this idea was completely broken when someone appeared in front of Jane Anning! Jane Anning never thought that when she was in the orphanage, the person she thought had broken up with would appear in front of her! "Miss, there is a young lady who claims to be your best friend at the door, saying that she is looking for you!" On this day, both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi happened to go out, and only Jian Anning was at home. While Jane is reading in her room, the housekeeper Zhang Ma comes to talk to her. "My best friend?" Jane Anning looks at her mother with doubts on her face. Is it Fang Youfei? But if Fang Youfei''s words, come over should not contact her! "Ma Zhang, you should bring her first." Anyway, it''s better to meet people first! After explaining to Zhang Ma, Jane Anning made a little preparation, left the room and headed for the living room. Zhang Ma does things very quickly. When Jane Anning comes to the living room, she already sees a girl of the same age sitting in the living room. And the other party seems to have heard her footsteps. When Jane Anning walks towards her, she just turns around and looks at her. "Peace, it''s me!" Jane Anning stops. Why didn''t she think it would be su Xue! However, Jane Anning did not expect that Su Xue would come here! And, in the name of her best friend! Hum, what gave her the illusion that she was Jane Anning''s best friend! But Su Xue''s appearance, to Jian Anning, besides reminds her of the miserable past of the last life, has no surprise. Even when she saw Su Xue with a smile on her face, Jane Anning couldn''t keep the original danger on her face, and her look suddenly cooled down. "How did you come here?" However, Su Xue doesn''t seem to feel Jane''s indifference at all. She even gets up from the sofa, walks to her side and takes her hand. "Oh, I went to the orphanage to see you recently, but the Dean told me that you were taken home by your parents! So I know that you have found your parents! Why didn''t you tell me such an important thing! I''m so happy for you! This is your parents'' home Su Xue said excitedly while holding Jane Anning''s hand. Speaking of the back, she did not forget to look around, showing her envy. However, Jane Anning now is no longer the Jane Anning of the last life. When Su Xue said this, she had already opened her heart and heard the voice of Su Xue''s heart. "Well, I won''t take the initiative to go to the orphanage to find you! If it wasn''t for the news, I didn''t know you would have such a life experience! Miss Jane! Hum, how can you be so lucky! As long as I knew, I had to pretend to have a better relationship with you even before! But it''s not too late! Who let you so many years, only I such a good friend! Good friend''s request, you should be able to satisfy Hum, Jane Anning can''t help humming coldly in her heart after hearing Su Xue''s words. How stupid is this woman to think of her? Why do you think she really has to be her! In the last life, she was really blind. Su Xue had such obvious scheming in her eyes that she didn''t feel it for so many years! Was she really short of friends at that time! Hum, now she will never keep up with I! She disdains friends like Su Xue! Chapter 63 Jane Anning takes her hand back from Su Xue, and even shakes it gently. It seems that she wants to shake off Su Xue''s breath. Then, he staggered Su Xue and went to the sofa where Su Xue had never sat. "You come to me. What can I do for you?" Su Xue was surprised by Jian Anning''s series of actions. Is this Jian Anning still the one she knew before? How do you feel like it''s changing so fast that it''s not as peaceful as she thought before! "Peace, we are best friends! What''s so strange about me coming to you? " "Well, isn''t it? Didn''t you say that no one would like to be my friend, and even you disdain to be my friend! " Su Xue doesn''t seem to expect that Jane Anning will suddenly say such words, and her face turns white. However, for her purpose today, she quickly adjusted her mind and looked at Jane Anning again with a little flattering smile. "Anning, what I said at that time was just angry. You didn''t really take it seriously! You know, we are good friends for so many years! What''s more, I''ve always thought about you Hum, for my sake, I''m afraid you are thinking about how to harm me and how to take advantage of me! Jian Anning looks at Su Xue and thinks, I''m afraid this time Jian Anning finds her, for, it''s not a good thing! With Su Xue''s insatiable personality, this time she will come to her, it must be because of her identity as the first lady of the Jane family! And she thought, should also just be able to take advantage of what she is now! Sure enough, Jane Anning once confirmed her guess from Su Xue''s voice! "I don''t think we''ve been friends since last time!" "Anning, how can you make such a joke! How can we not be friends! Anyway, you are the most important friend in my heart Su Xue said this on the surface, but what she really thought in her heart was, "hum, if it wasn''t for your current status that it could help me, I wouldn''t have come to aggrieve myself like this! Even if you become the first lady of the Jane family, you are still a country bumpkin in an orphanage! " Hearing Su Xue''s words in her heart, Jane Anning suddenly feels that it''s a waste to use her ability to read her heart! She didn''t even want to listen to Su Xue''s thoughts! "Su Xue, do you think I am as stupid as you think! If you do, take it back and cheat yourself! " Hearing Jane Anning''s direct words, Su Xue''s face became ugly. Even at that moment, she wanted to yell at Jane Anning immediately. However, she thought of what she wanted and held back! "How can I think that! Anning, you really misunderstood me Jane Anning really didn''t expect Su Xue to be able to endure to this extent, which is really beyond her medical treatment. Originally, she thought that Su Xue at this time should have already revealed her true face! "Just say it! What the hell do you want to do! " Jane doesn''t want to listen to that kind of hypocritical words, and she doesn''t want to use her mind reading skills on Su Xue! Since Su Xue came here to ask for help from her, now let her say that she will say it! "Anning, I really want to ask you for help! This matter, really only you can help me! You are now the eldest miss of the Jane family. You will definitely go to Ningyuan high school in high school! I also want to go, but you know the conditions of our family! Can you do me a favor so that I can go to Ningyuan high school! In this way, we can also be together in high school For Ningyuan high school? Jane had never thought about this possibility before! In her last life, because of Su Xue, she failed to go to Ningyuan high school. Otherwise, with Anning''s achievements at that time, she would definitely get the scholarship of Ningyuan high school. In addition, she could also work part-time. As long as she worked hard, she could go to Ningyuan high school without adding pressure to the orphanage! But at that time, she gave up Ningyuan high school just because Su Xue said that they would be best friends and best friends should be together. Because the result of Su Xue is far from the requirement of Ningyuan high school! Now, after falling out with her, Su Xue can come here shamelessly and ask her to help her go to Ningyuan high school! With Su Xue''s achievements, if she wants to enter Ningyuan high school, she will have to spend a lot of money and trust a lot of relationships! This sees, Jane peaceful pour is not to be unable to come out, but, why does she want to come out this money for Su Xue! "Su Xue, you are really beautiful! But I''m sorry, I won''t help you! Give up! Moreover, as early as last time, we are no longer friends "Anning, how can you be so cruel! Is it because you are now the first lady of the Jane family that you look down on a poor friend like me! Don''t forget that you are now the center of public opinion. If you let others know that you are such a poor and rich man, they don''t know what they will think of you! " Hum, sure enough, I can''t expect anything from this woman! In the request is not, now a turn over began to use the threat! However, how can su Xue feel that she is really afraid of her threat! However, before Jane can respond to Su Xue''s threat, she suddenly hears a voice coming from the door. "Peace, we are back! Eh, are there any guests at home! Anning, is this your friend? " When Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng come back, they just see Jian Anning in the living room. As soon as they say hello, they see that there are still people in the living room. Fang Yi hurried over to Jane Anning, with excitement on her face. Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng didn''t see the communication between Jian Anning and Su Xuegang. She just thought that this was the first time Jian Anning had brought her friends home, so she was very excited! You know, all the growth of Jian Anning is the most concerned part of Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng! Needless to say, it was the first time they met Jane''s friend. Fang Yi even began to worry about whether she should prepare something and whether there was anything she could not do well enough! Su Xue was surprised to see someone come in suddenly. When I saw Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng, I quickly realized that they should be Jian Anning''s parents! At the beginning, she was worried about whether what she had just said had been heard by Jane''s parents. After all, in Su Xue''s opinion, Jane''s parents didn''t know that Jane''s parents were easy to deal with! However, soon, Su Xue realized that Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng not only didn''t hear what she said, but also were very friendly to her! This discovery makes Su Xue feel excited and jealous! How can Jane Anning have such good parents! Why is there such a lucky person, not her! "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Su Xue. I''m Anning''s best friend!" Chapter 64 Su Xue''s face soon shows a pair of smiling faces, looks at Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng, and even takes a warning look at Jian Anning from an angle they don''t notice. With Su Xue''s understanding of Jane Anning, she will never refuse her request, and she will never disgrace herself in front of others! Therefore, Su Xueli naturally thought that this time must be the same! Besides, Jane Anning has just been taken home by her parents! Definitely want to be better in front of parents, in front of parents, get along with friends will certainly only show the best part! However, Su Xue did not expect that Jane''s way of doing things was completely different from what she thought! "Dad, mom." Jian Anning stops Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng, but it''s not what Su Xue thinks. She wants to introduce her to them, but "She''s not my friend! I just, I''m going to let her go! Mother Zhang, please take this guest away! " Just in front of yourself! But Jane Anning absolutely can''t accept it, let Su Xue such a person appear in front of her parents! Let Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng waste their enthusiasm on people like Su Xue. She doesn''t want to! Not only Su Xue, but also Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng are surprised because of Jian Anning''s words! However, they were surprised, but after looking at each other, they didn''t doubt Jane Anning. Instead, they looked at mother Zhang and nodded. Then, according to Jane Anning''s instructions, Zhang Ma walked up to Su Xue, "Miss, please leave with me!" Su Xue, who was made a little unresponsive by Jian Anning''s words, finally reacted after hearing Zhang Ma''s words! She didn''t expect Jane Anning to do this to her! Also more reluctant to leave like this! "Peace, what do you mean! You''re driving me away? Why are you driving me away! " Su Xue''s words make Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng, who are still a little confused at the beginning, turn pale in an instant! No matter what is the relationship between Su Xue and Jane Anning before, but with Su Xue''s performance, their Jane family will never welcome her! "Why, peace is the eldest lady of our Jane family, and she is the master of this family! Zhang Ma, what are you doing? Just drive people away! " After Jian Tingfeng finished, he didn''t look at Su Xue again, so he and Fang Yi went to the position of Jian Anning. And Su Xue is in a shock, directly than Zhang Ma to pull and push out of Jane''s house. Are you kidding? This man has offended her master''s family, OK! Now she began to regret everything. How could she bring this person in easily! She had to get rid of them before they were all angry, sir! After hearing Jian Tingfeng''s words, Jian Anning looks at Jian Tingfeng and keeps watching Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi come to her side. "Dad, mom, I just..." Jian Anning wants to explain something about Su Xue to Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng. Although she doesn''t regret it, she doesn''t want to let Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi misunderstand her! "Peace, no need to explain, such a friend, mom and dad do not want you to make!" With Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi''s eyes, just one look and one sentence is enough! At the beginning, they were very excited just because they heard that they were Jane''s friends, but after seeing Su Xue''s performance, this excitement was completely eliminated! Even at that time, they thought that if the other party was really Jane Anning''s friend, they would also be good at persuading Jane Anning to see her true face! I didn''t expect that Jane Anning could handle it so easily! I can''t make them more satisfied! Jane Anning was worried about how to explain to her parents, but she didn''t expect to hear such a reply from her parents. But I''m relieved to think about it! Su Xue such a person, even she can see the motive is not pure, jiantingfeng and Fangyi how can not see it! As for the last life, she was cheated by people like Su Xue! That can only show that at that time, she was probably hoodwinked by lard! However, the appearance of Su Xue is not entirely without benefits! At least, originally in front of this should also have been very worried about Jane peace''s friends! After all, Jane Anning''s environment is much more complicated than before, and she is so simple and kind. What if she is used by people with bad minds! But after seeing Jian Anning deal with Su Xue''s affairs, Fang Yi is more relieved! Jane Anning has her own principles. They can protect her! But she should not be bound! Of course, these are Fangyi''s deep thoughts. The most obvious change is that what Jane Anning wants to do now is much more free than before! Even if she wants to go out, Jian Tingfeng just tells her to be safe! In other aspects, there will not be too many restrictions! This, also let Jane peace a sigh of relief! After all, since I met Jane Changde last time, she has been planning to do something. If her parents can''t let her go of everything, I''m afraid what she wants to do will be hindered! During this period of time, Jian Anning went back to the orphanage several times. At the beginning, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi also accompanied Jian Anning, and they also brought a lot of things to the orphanage, which improved the environment of the orphanage. President Wang of the orphanage was very grateful. Every time he saw Jian Anning coming back, he would sigh for a long time. "Anning, thank you very much! But for your family, our orphanage would not be so good now! " "Mother Dean, you are very kind! To say thank you, it should be me! I didn''t know what would have happened if it hadn''t been for your acceptance back then! " In her last life, after graduation, she did her best to do something for the orphanage, but at that time, what she could do was limited after all! Now that she, or the Jane family, has the ability, why not do more! "Well, well, the dean''s mother knows you are good! I have paid close attention to what happened after you returned to Jane''s home recently! It''s really hard for you Not to mention the experience, even if it''s just from the newspaper, President Wang thinks that Jane Anning is not easy! So say! Rich life, although food and clothing, but there is no worry! Fortunately, now those bad guys have been punished. With Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi protecting Jian Anning, President Wang won''t have to worry so much! Chapter 65 "Mother Dean, you don''t have to worry. I have a good life. It''s not bitter at all!" How can Jane feel bitter! Last life for so long things, now finally able to achieve, can be with their parents, can have so many good relatives, how can she feel bitter! Jane Anning chatted with President Wang in the orphanage for a while, added some necessities for the orphanage, and then left the orphanage. Looking at the time is still early, Jane Anning did not intend to go back so early. After going out of the orphanage, Jane Anning thought about the situation when she went out for the first time after her rebirth. It was that time that she made her first pot of gold. It was also that time that she focused on Jane''s family and found her parents! It was also on that day that Jane Anning met Sheng Yihong for the first time in that antique street! Thinking of this man, Jane Anning suddenly thought that last time she went to antique street with Fang Youning, she met him again! Is she really predestined with him and that antique street? Every time I met there! If she goes again now, will she meet Sheng Yihong again? Although Jane Anning thinks this idea is absurd, she suddenly wants to finish it at the moment when this idea comes out! It seems that she met Sheng Yihong twice because he wanted to buy things from her! Only the first time she sold it to him, and the second time she refused! Thinking of the middle-aged man around Sheng Yihong who wanted to buy her jade last time, after she refused, Jian Anning suddenly wondered why Sheng Yihong wanted to buy that jade? Now, has he bought the jadeite he wants? While thinking about this, Jane Anning had already started to walk towards the antique street without noticing. Until Jane Anning stopped at the entrance of the antique street, she realized what she had just done! Oh, when did she become such a nerd! I think I''ve come here! Is she thinking that she can see Sheng Yihong here again! My God, Jane Anning can''t wait to cover her face! It''s clear that her soul is an adult in her twenties! How did she seem to be as old as she is now, so girlish! Jane Anning stood at the door and patted her cheek several times, even when someone around her began to look at her with strange eyes, then she walked away quickly! Forget it, since all of you have come, let''s go in and have a look! She should not be so coincidental. She meets Sheng Yihong here every time! No, he comes here every day! After thinking about this, Jane''s peace of mind gradually relaxed a lot, and began to focus on this street! As it happens, she can also make an on-the-spot investigation. Since she has planned to make a career, the first thing she should do is to determine what to do! After making up her mind, Jane Anning strolled slowly along the antique street, but before long, she went to the gate of the gambling shop. However, what I saw here today is quite different from what I saw last time! You know, the last time Jane Anning and the three of them came, the business of this shop was very cold! Even their three teenagers can make the store manager take the order seriously! But now the gambling stone shop, actually already was may use the business to be hot to describe! Even if Jane Anning stood at the door, she could see that the store manager had asked two small workers to help because he was too busy! However, I don''t know how many Jadeites are found in this shop with such a hot voice during this period of time? "Why, it''s you?" Jane Anning was just about to leave. After all, she didn''t plan to ask for the gambling stone today. She saw a familiar person standing at the door of the gambling stone shop, and she didn''t look very good. It seemed that she was a bit difficult! Hearing Jane Anning''s voice, the man also looked at her. At first, he was still a little confused, but soon his face was surprised. It was obvious that he had recognized Jane Anning. "You, you are the girl who solved that jade that day! It''s really you! Why are you here again today? Are you going to gamble again? " The man was obviously a little excited when he saw Jane Anning. Even when he spoke, he almost stumbled. Jane Anning shook her head. "No, I really came here to have a look! Why don''t you stand at the door and go in? " Jane Anning wanted to ask if the other party was in trouble, but she didn''t even know the other party''s name! The reason why we can recognize each other is that this person is the man who wanted to spend 10 million to buy the jade from Jane Anning last time! However, even if Jane didn''t ask directly, the man''s face still became a bit ugly when he heard Jane''s words. Even Jane looked even worse than before. Now, Jane Anning is sure that he is really in trouble! If a person without friendship is here, Jane Anning will not have any interest and will not ask so many questions! But this man left a good impression on Jane Anning last time! In addition, it''s fate to meet her this time. If there''s any problem she can help, she might as well make a good relationship! After all, Jane Anning, who has experienced such a strange thing as rebirth, now has a different attitude towards fate! "Ah, I want to go in, but... Ah!" The other side didn''t make it clear, but sighed several times. This picture is very different from the last one! "Well, I remember last time you said that you planned to open a jewelry and jade company, right! You should be managing the affairs of your company now. How can you be here? " Should not When Jane Anning mentioned that he was going to start a company, the man''s face became a bit more ugly than before, and his dejected look deepened. "Well, it''s hard to say! I''ve lost my mind. I can''t blame others! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at the almost loveless appearance of the other party. She is really overwhelmed. She is afraid that she might accidentally say something wrong, which will stimulate the other party even more. Jane Anning opens her mind to the person in front of her! Chapter 66 It took a little time to sort out what he had heard from the man opposite. Jane Anning finally understood what he had said before. What did he mean! Indeed, his experience can only be described in one word! What''s more, he can only blame himself and others for the change! Since the last time I witnessed Jane Anning solve a piece of top-quality jade here, many people began to linger in this gambling shop. Even after Jane Anning, there are not many people who can really solve jadeite, or even if they can solve jadeite, they are no longer as good as the one Jane Anning solved! However, even so, after knowing that a piece of high ice emerald once appeared in this store, some people still flock to it. This one in front of Jane Anning is one of them! And similarly, he is one of those who are not very lucky! The reason why he said that he was bewildered was that he came here more than once, twice, even several times. And from the low price to the high price, all kinds of tried! Natural money also spent a lot here. Of course, almost all of it was wasted! If it''s just because of this, this person will lose a little money at most, and it won''t be like this! But maybe it''s this guy who''s out of luck! Just at this time, the jewelry and jade company he had started before suddenly encountered turnover difficulties because of a poor preparation. And the liquidity in his hand, just because of the gambling stone, he spent most of it! Fortunately, the remaining money is just enough for him to solve the turnover problem temporarily. If it''s just like this, it can only be said that he has some bad luck, but just at this time, the family''s mother was seriously ill and needed a sum of money for the operation! Now he can''t get so much money for a while! The company''s money can''t be moved now. If the company''s money is moved now, it will inevitably lead to the problem of capital chain together! Although the company is his step by step relying on their own ability to open up, and almost all the savings at home have been smashed in, plus bank loans! But for him, mother is still more important! As long as his mother can recover from surgery in time, even if he lost the company, he would not hesitate! But the problem is that if the company''s assets are used now, leading to problems in the company''s capital chain, then the company will immediately become in debt! Their family will also bear huge debts! After hearing this from the man''s heart, Jane Anning didn''t seem to know what else to say besides sighing about the man''s bad luck! However, at least, this person still has filial piety. For his mother''s sake, even the company that has exhausted all his efforts is willing to give up, not afraid to start all over again! It''s just bad luck! Jane Anning is willing to help him, but she is not so kind! Even if she has money, that money is not spent like this! What''s more, she didn''t know what this man would do in this gambling shop after he met these things! Is it difficult? Does he want to gamble one more time? "Little girl, what are you doing now?" Jane Anning shakes her head, but she doesn''t know what she wants to do. "Can you listen to me? Don''t worry. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to talk to someone about it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jane Anning heard this sentence, she seemed to have no other words to describe it. Does she look like a bosom sister? Her words, still can have enlightening person''s function! However, looking at the face of this person looking forward to, Jane still nodded, just in time, he also has some questions, when reading the heart, did not read it! After all, she can only read what the other party is thinking. If the other party doesn''t think about it now, she can''t read it! Next, they found a coffee shop and sat down. After all, Jane would rather not be interested in standing in front of other people''s shop and listening to this man''s long talk! Under the introduction of the other party, Jian Anning knows his name is Wu Yuan, and almost everything she hears next is what she reads from her heart. Oh, I knew that the other party would tell her personally. Why did she waste an opportunity to read her heart! "So what are you going to do when you come here today? Are you... " "I, I''m not so confused. I still have such unrealistic dreams at this moment!" It''s almost the same. If Wu Yuan really had such a ridiculous idea, it would be a waste of her listening for such a long time! "Everything I did wrong started here. Today I wanted to go through the formalities to see if anyone would like to buy my company! It''s just a ghost coming here! Maybe I want to warn myself that I must not be so dizzy in the future! " Hearing Wu Yuan''s words, Jian Anning knows several answers. One is what Wu Yuan wants to do here, and the other is how Wu Yuan plans to deal with his own affairs! However, Wu Yuan''s choice is quite clever! Let Jane peace can''t help but want to boast! He didn''t choose to use the company''s money directly because it would put his family in huge debt. Also did not have compassion under this kind of situation, or is abandons the family not to care! He chose to sell his company! Although Jane Anning could see that he was reluctant to part with it, after all, it was a company he started step by step. Of course, he would be reluctant to part with it if he sold it! But in this case, their family will not be in debt, but also get a lot of money, not only to pay for his mother''s surgery costs, and maybe even to make a comeback! In fact, Wu Yuan, though a little unlucky, is still very smart! Moreover, after listening to her so much, Jane Anning can also feel that Wu Yuan''s character is actually quite real! However, people like Wu Yuan are not suitable to start their own business as a boss, but more suitable to work for others! And it is the thought of Wu Yuan that suddenly gives Jane an idea in her heart! Anyway, she is planning to do something, plus her perspective skills now, it seems that opening a jewelry store is also a good choice! At least, she can still have more advantages than others in the future! Although her perspective only three times a day! But there are three usages for three times! And, who knows, her powers won''t improve in the future! In case, more than three times a day! Chapter 67 "So, are you going to sell your company now?" "Yes, although I am reluctant to part with it, it should be the best way." Jian Anning nodded and admitted that Wu Yuan was right. "Is your company far away? Do you mind if I go over and have a look? " "Not far, it''s on this street! Well, do you want to see it? " Wu Yuan stares at Jian Anning with wide eyes. In that way, he just asks, "what are you going to see?" After all, for Wu Yuan, he just wanted to talk with Jane Anning, but he didn''t expect what Jane Anning would do! "Didn''t you say you wanted to sell the company? I''m suddenly interested in opening an emerald shop! If you want to buy your company, you have to take a look on the spot. " "What? You said, you want to buy my company? You''re kidding! You are, you are... " You''re only a teenager, OK! Teenagers should still be at home! How can I buy his company in front of her! Are you sure you''re not teasing him? If it had been for the last life, Jane Anning could not have said such a thing! But now she is not the peace of the last life! Now she, no matter what aspect, has enough confidence to say such words! "I''m not kidding!" Jane Anning didn''t say much. It was Wu Yuan''s business to believe it or not! Now that Jane Anning has such an idea in her mind, she can open one herself even if she doesn''t buy Wu Yuan''s company! The reason why I chose to buy Wu Yuan''s company is that I just met him today! And if Wu Yuan''s company is really suitable, it can leave her a lot of things, right! After all, the preparation for starting a company is very troublesome! Otherwise, Wu Yuan would not be so reluctant, because he has invested a lot of effort in that company! "Hiss..." Wu Yuan took a breath! But the surprise didn''t last long. Because he suddenly remembered the last time he saw Jane Anning! At that time, Jane Anning solved a piece of jade with high ice. He offered ten million yuan, but Jane Anning refused her completely! The girl who can have such bearing must be born out of the ordinary! If so, it''s not impossible for her to buy his company! "I can ask, do you want to buy it yourself? Or for your family? " "Myself!" Jian Anning knows that Jian Tingfeng has been busy with her new career recently, but Jian Tingfeng is busy with him, so she can have her own! And Jane Anning believes that even if Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi know, they will not stop her, but will support her! Wu Yuan lowered his head and was silent for a while. When he raised his head again, the look on his face changed. Before the decadence has long disappeared, replaced by a firm face. "Well, are we in the past now?" "Of course!" Now that I''m here, I''ve done a good job! Wu Yuan is right. The place he chose is really far away from here. It''s on this antique street, and the location is also good. It''s just at the corner with a lot of people! "There are two floors here. The first floor is the store for direct sale, and the second floor is the office. In fact, when everything is ready, it''s ready to open. I just didn''t expect that..." When Wu Yuan said that, Jian Anning remembered that when Wu Yuan wanted to buy her jadeite last time, it was the treasure of his shop! Although it didn''t last long, looking at Wu Yuan now and Wu Yuan at that time, there was a big difference! On the upper and lower floors, Wu Yuan took Jane Anning to see it. Originally, Jane Anning just happened to be interested. She came to have a look. As a result, she was really satisfied! And Wu Yuan prepared whether it is decoration or location, she is quite like! After looking down, Jane is more determined to want to buy the company! Even after seeing Wu Yuan''s ability, Jian Anning has another idea. "Mr. Wu, I have got a general idea of your situation here! I''m willing to bid 20 million! " "Twenty million?" Under normal circumstances, if you hear 20 million, you will feel, wow, much better! But when Wu Yuan heard the number, he frowned. "Don''t rush to refuse. I know you must be thinking that your company is worth more than 20 million, isn''t it! Indeed, I think so too! I didn''t mean to insult you by offering 20 million! But I only intend to buy 70% of your company''s equity, the remaining 30% is still your own! What''s more, I will find a way to solve the company''s capital turnover problem! " "What?" Jane''s words made Wu Yuan''s face turn into surprise! Before, he really thought that 20 million was too low, but if he was forced to die, this price was not unacceptable! What''s more, he''s short of time now. If he really changed others, maybe he won''t be much better now! However, even before he thought about it so much, he had heard Jane''s explanation. That 20 million, unexpectedly only want to buy 70%, the remaining 30% is still his! After that, it seems that he is not at all in trouble! "Are you sure you really want to spend 20 million to buy only 70% Wu Yuan doesn''t doubt if Jian Anning can come up with 20 million yuan. What he doubts is why Jian Anning only buys 70% of it. In this case, most people should buy it all anyway just in case! Although Jian Anning doesn''t make 20 million yuan now, in the card that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi prepared for her, there must be some money! Jian Anning didn''t stop using it because it was prepared by Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. In her opinion, since Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi gave it to her, it was to give her flowers, and she didn''t use it indiscriminately! She believes that the 20 million will be returned soon! "Sure! Why, don''t you? " "No, I don''t want to! Miss Jane, you''re actually making me money! " "In fact, there is a reason why I leave 30% for you!" "Well?" Wu Yuan looked at Jian Anning, just curious about her words, but did not show any different eyes because of her words. "I''m not only going to keep that 30% share, but I''m going to hire you!" Chapter 68 "What? Hire me? What do you mean, Miss Jane Wu Yuan felt that the surprise he felt in front of Jian Anning today was more than he had felt in the past year! "Why, am I not clear enough? That is, although I want to buy your company, I hope you can stay and continue to manage it! " "Continue to manage the company? Miss Jane, do you mean the company should be managed by me? What about you? " Jane peaceful words, let Wu Yuan''s heart a burst of excitement! After all, he prepared everything for the company. If he really wanted to leave, he would be reluctant to leave! But now Jane Anning tells him that he can stay in the company. How can he not be excited! "Me? I want to read more books! " Jane answered naturally, but Wu Yuan almost choked because of Jane''s answer! How could he forget that Jane Anning is still a teenager now! Her main duty, of course, is to read! "Miss Jane, why do you believe me?" Although, being trusted is a very happy thing, but Wu Yuan''s heart also has such questions! He didn''t think it was because Jane Anning was too naive to believe people! If at the beginning, maybe he would have such an idea, but now, after he has had such a long communication with Jane Anning, in Wu Yuan''s mind, Jane Anning''s ability can''t be underestimated! With such ability, it''s certainly not difficult for Jane Anning to open such a company. However, Jane Anning just takes a fancy to him and gives him such an opportunity! For various reasons, how can Wu Yuan not be confused! Well, Jane Anning can say that although Wu Yuan''s character is recognized by her, she absolutely believes that she doesn''t have it now! The reason why Jian Anning dares to cooperate with Wu Yuan in this way is that she has a mind reading skill! If Wu Yuan had any bad thoughts, she would find out, so there was nothing to be afraid of! However, to answer Wu Yuan, you must not use such words! "Well, if we really want to say it, it''s our destiny! Moreover, I think, a filial person, character will not be worse! I believe you After Jane Anning''s words, Wu Yuan was stunned. Then he reached out and rubbed his eyes. Of course, it wasn''t because he was crying, but his eyes were really hot. "Miss Jane, thank you for your trust! You can rest assured that I will live up to your expectations! " "Well, I''m sure we''ll do well! When the company develops, you can subscribe for my shares according to your ability and contribution to the company! " Wu Yuan''s eyes are bright again. In other words, Jian Anning''s words mean that he may increase his shares in the future! At this moment, Wu Yuan even felt that maybe today he would go to the gambling stone shop just to meet Jane Anning there! It''s his luck to meet Jane Anning! Many years later, Wu Yuan thought of what happened today, still sighing this sentence in his heart! Meeting Jane Anning is definitely the luckiest thing in his life! Wu Yuan''s preparation work is very sufficient, so after both of them are confirmed, the formalities will be completed soon! From this moment on, Jane Anning''s name, there has been a jade shop. However, she is just behind the scenes, and everything in front of the stage is handled by Wu Yuan! As for the name of the company, Wu Yuan also took the initiative to adjust it. After two people''s discussion, the name of the jadeite shop was set as Diancui Pavilion. As for the part that needs to be modified in the design of the shop, Jane Anning will give it to Wu Yuan for the time being, and then she will be responsible for making the decision! Such a toss, unexpectedly a day also passed most! Wu Yuan originally intended to send Jane Anning back, but Jane Anning refused! She didn''t plan to go back directly. She came here and didn''t seem to visit anything! However, this visit to antique street is not as fruitful as the previous two. Perhaps, it is because this time, she has harvested a store! Although it cost a lot of money! I don''t know if I will be interrogated by Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi after I go back! Forget it, no matter whether she will be questioned or not, she has done it anyway, and it''s useless to be afraid! Thinking about this, Jane Anning took a few steps forward. As soon as she looked up, she saw a shop on her right that attracted her attention. It looks like a second-hand shop, but the decoration is quite tasteful. I just don''t know what kind of second-hand goods are in it? Thinking about this, Jane Anning suddenly has the interest to go in and have a look! I haven''t been shopping for so long today! Maybe you can see something you like here! Thinking about this, Jane Anning walked directly into the shop in front of her. However, as soon as she walked into the shop, Jane Anning was stunned! The man sitting in it looks familiar! It can''t be such a coincidence! Before Jane Anning also thought, today should not be able to see him, unexpectedly still see! Can''t this person directly find out where she is and where she is? But it''s impossible! Take now for example, it is clear that Sheng Yihong has already been in the shop, she just came in! Sheng Yihong can''t be foretold after all! Is this really a coincidence? Is it fate or evil? With this thought, Jane Anning suddenly blushed. At the same time, the owner of the shop also saw Jane Anning standing at the door. "This guest, you can come in and have a look. Our shop is full of old things. It depends on the luck of the guest if you can find the treasure." The shop owner didn''t shut Jane out because she was young. Instead, he looked at her warmly. While the shopkeeper and Jane Anning say this, Sheng Yihong, who was looking at an antique in front of him, suddenly feels something and looks straight at Jane Anning''s position. When Sheng Yihong looks over, Jian Anning''s eyes are still on Sheng Yihong, so it''s really direct. When Sheng Yihong sees it like this, Jane Anning feels that her cheek is hot again. Now she doesn''t continue to stand at the door, but goes straight in. Because she found that if she continued to stand, Sheng Yihong would always look at her! It''s better to go in and pretend to be picking things up! Bah, bah, what is she escaping from! Clearly, she did not do anything wrong to say! Chapter 69 Well, Jane Anning can only comfort herself in her heart, because Sheng Yihong''s eyes are too sharp. Don''t blame her, don''t blame her! "The thing you''re staring at is just an ordinary bottle!" "Ah Listening to Sheng Yihong''s voice, Jane Anning reacts that she has been staring at the things in front of her for a long time. In fact, she doesn''t even notice what she is looking at! After being reminded by Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning looks up. Well, it''s a very common bottle. But why does Sheng Yihong remind her? Besides, how does he know she''s been staring at this bottle for a long time? Is Sheng Yihong staring at her all the time? At the thought of this possibility, Jane''s heart was a little nervous! "What''s so nervous about it? It''s just a little handsome! There is no shortage of handsome men in this world Jane quietly reminds herself that it''s no big deal! After a little relaxation, Jane Anning turns to look at Sheng Yihong and smiles. Sure enough, she confirmed that Sheng Yihong had been watching her! Moreover, although there is no shortage of handsome men in the world, Jane Anning has never seen anyone more handsome than the one in front of her! "Well, I''ll just look around!" Jane Anning, don''t say what she didn''t see! If she can''t see the obvious bottle, she will be blind, OK! Jane Anning thought that she had already said so, and Sheng Yihong should have nothing to say! However, Sheng Yihong did not say anything to her any more, but he still just stared at her and didn''t look away! Even Sheng Yihong''s eyes make Jane feel that her face is not blooming! Forbearance did not hand in his face to check, Jane Anning face look more and more a little stiff up! It''s strange that you''ve been staring at me like this! However, she just came in. She can''t just turn around and leave because she can''t hold Sheng Yihong''s eyes! In this way, isn''t it too humiliating! What''s more, it was nothing at all. In this way, it seemed that she was really afraid of something! "What can I do for you Since Sheng Yihong doesn''t take the initiative to speak, Jane Anning will take the initiative! Can''t she all open mouth to talk, Sheng Yihong still what reaction all have no! However, Sheng Yihong''s reaction once again let Jane know what it means to be human! "Nothing." If it''s OK, it''s OK! If you have nothing to do, do your own business. Why are you still staring at me! Just a little bit, Jane peace would like to say what she thought! However, looking at Sheng Yihong, I''m afraid she can''t even say what she wants to say! It can''t go on like this! Why don''t she fight back with her own way? Thinking about this, Jane Anning began to do it directly. Take a deep breath and meet Sheng Yihong''s eyes! The development of things is not as Jane thought! Under her direct vision, Sheng Yihong seems to have no feeling at all. Even when she looks at her eyes, they don''t change at all! A few minutes down, it is difficult to defeat their own array! Jane Anning''s heart is a bit depressed! She came here to look for abuse! Ah, no, why does she have to look for abuse like this! Ordinary heart, ordinary heart, ordinary heart treat good! It''s Sheng Yihong! No matter what, he is not alone! What''s more, Jane Anning asked herself that she had never done anything sorry to him! What''s to be afraid of! Thinking in this way and making a hint to herself, Jane''s heart is more comfortable. Even if she meets Sheng Yihong''s eyes again, she is not as embarrassed as before. Moreover, Jane Anning also finds out that Sheng Yihong looks at her as if she really doesn''t mean to say anything to her. Maybe she''ll let him go and it won''t matter! Anyway, it''s just a look, and there won''t be less meat! Gradually, Jane Anning really turned her attention away from Sheng Yihong and turned to the things in the store! It was because of this that Jane Anning found out that there were a lot of things in this shop, and some of them looked really good! No matter how many of them are genuine, even if they are not, some of them can be collected as handicrafts! For example, the small box Jane Anning sees now looks like a jewelry box, but what makes Jane Anning notice is that it''s not the use of the small box, but the relief Carver on the box. It seems that it has been for some years, but it''s still vivid! "This one you see should come from the court of the Qing Dynasty." Ah? As soon as Jane Anning hears the sound, she looks at Sheng Yihong. Sure enough, Sheng Yihong is looking at her, and his "you" Jian Anning can be sure that it''s herself. When Sheng Yihong said that, she felt extremely noble when she looked at the small box in front of her. However, after that, Jian Anning''s attention returned to Sheng Yihong''s reminder! It''s the second time! Even if the last time she can ignore, but the second time ah! Jane Anning can even imagine that if she changed another thing now, Sheng Yihong might speak again! Ah, can you let her have a good look at something! Jane Anning also wants to try her eyesight to see if she can pick out any good things from the variety of things here without perspective! Sheng Yihong, it is clear that he did it on purpose! But is he showing off his erudition? But Sheng Yihong doesn''t look like such a high-profile person? Is it trying to get her attention? However, she has paid much attention to him! I have just asked him if there is anything wrong! He said he didn''t! However, when Jane''s mind is in a mess, suddenly, a strange idea comes out of her mind! Is Sheng Yihong trying to let her take the initiative to talk to him? Although she thinks this idea is ridiculous, Jane Anning thinks that the more she thinks about it, the more likely it is! Otherwise, there are so many good things here. Sheng Yihong doesn''t look at them. Instead, she has been paying attention to her since she came in! However, she has such a great charm? It''s not that Jane Anning belittles herself. She is quite confident in her own appearance and temperament, but for people like Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning''s first reaction is that he should not be such a shallow person! Besides, with his qualifications, I should have met some people who are better than her in all aspects! Is it difficult to An idea suddenly appeared in Jane''s peaceful heart! Chapter 70 Is it because she didn''t sell him that jade last time? So, he was staring at her because of the jade? It seems that after being rejected by her last time, although Sheng Yihong left directly, but according to the reaction of the person beside him at that time, Jian Anning can see that the jade should be very important to Sheng Yihong! No, it should be said that Sheng Yihong needed such a high ice jade at that time! Although Jane Anning didn''t know what he wanted jade to do! I''ll go. How could she forget such an important thing! After standing here struggling for a long time, Jane Anning suddenly remembered that she has a mind to read! I haven''t thought about it for a long time! Clearly this time is the most useful time! Fortunately, before Wu yuan only used two times, there is still the last time! Read Sheng Yihong''s heart, don''t you know what he wants to do! Such a simple thing, she was tangled for such a long time, Jane peace is really convinced himself! Mind reading, start! Why didn''t you hear anything? Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. It''s clear that she has started the mind reading skill for him. How can she not hear anything? In principle, such a moment, even if the heart is not thinking about very important things, there will always be some emotions ah! Not to mention Sheng Yihong is still looking at her! He is not in a state of emptiness now! What''s wrong with her? Come again! Well, I still didn''t hear anything! Could it be that her mind reading failed? Jane''s heart panicked for a while, looking at the store manager beside them, Jane''s heart nervously opened the mind reading skill to the store manager. "Well, today''s business is really bad! The two people who came in the shop didn''t look like they really wanted to buy things, but they couldn''t get rid of them! Tut tut The manager''s mouth didn''t move! Mind reading is not invalid! Then why did she just use Sheng Yihong, but it didn''t play any role! Once again! Ah, it seems that after she just used it on the store manager once, she has used up today''s quota for three times! Fall! As early as I know, just don''t try on the store manager! Jane Anning was depressed for a while. Finally, she looked at Sheng Yihong and felt like a broken jar. "You won''t. You can''t buy it from me. Do you have any other ideas?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says that she leans back and makes a gesture of self-protection. Sheng Yihong frowned slightly at Jian Anning''s words! He has nothing to do today. He just came here to see if there would be anything good! After all, I didn''t buy the jadeite I wanted to buy last time. At least I have to see if I can find something else to replace it! But, unexpectedly, he just came into the shop to look for a while, and saw Jane Anning come in! Seeing Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong was a little surprised! I didn''t expect that he saw her here again! Obviously, Jane Anning also saw him, but after a little surprised, she suddenly turned to look at something else! I recognized him, but I didn''t come to say hello to him? When did his charm come down to this point? Sheng Shao is in the heart, silently displeased for a while, looking at those things in front of Jane Anning''s eyes, there is a great sense that you dare to grab my limelight. In this way, Sheng Yihong doesn''t have any mind to see anything else. She almost turns her attention to Jane Anning to see when she can notice him again. However, Sheng Yihong didn''t expect what kind of pressure it would be for Jane to keep looking at her like this! After seeing that Jane Anning has been staring at something for a long time, and it has no value at all, Sheng Yihong''s mouth slightly smokes. What''s so good about this shit! It''s hard. He''s not as good as a broken thing! Thinking like this, Sheng Shao''s temper suddenly came up, and he didn''t even think about it. "The thing you''re staring at is just an ordinary bottle!" Sure enough, after he had said this, Jane Anning turned to look at him, with some uneasiness on her face. She didn''t speak until a while later. "Well, I''ll just look around!" Hum, that''s not what he wants to hear! So, of course, he didn''t respond to Jane''s words. "Well, what can I do for you?" Is he doing something? Of course he is! However, he couldn''t speak out what he thought in his heart directly. At last, he could only gnash his teeth and reply with great pride. "Nothing." Who knows, Sheng Yihong is waiting for Jian Anning to continue to say something. As a result, she didn''t say anything, so she turned around and continued to look at other things! The fire in Sheng Yihong''s heart! These things, what''s good to see! He is now, very unhappy, very unhappy! If the housekeeper is here now, he will be scared to death when he sees his young master on the back of a girl, showing such a look of resentment and fear! But this time, Jane''s eyes were much better than before. At least the things she was staring at this time were pretty good! So Sheng Shao once again began to seek for a sense of existence. "This one you see should come from the court of the Qing Dynasty." However, after he finished this sentence, Jane Anning didn''t ask him what, but her face changed again and again. Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and her face keeps changing. She really wants to know what she has been thinking in such a short time! This face changes too fast! In the end, Sheng Yihong sees a look of death on Jian Anning''s face and finally hears her voice. Just, this wench this say is what! "You won''t. You can''t buy it from me. Do you have any other ideas?" Sheng Yihong''s face turned black. "What are you talking about?" What''s his idea? He just takes back his sense of existence! "Jade! You must have been staring at me because I didn''t sell you jadeite last time, right! Now it''s a harmonious society. You can''t think of any wrong idea just because I didn''t sell it to you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, Sheng Yihong finally understood what Jian Anning''s words meant! Only, it is because of knowing, his heart will be more angry! What kind of person does this girl think he is! He is interested in the jade, but not to that extent! Jane Anning doesn''t want to sell. He won''t force her! But this girl actually felt that he hated her for refusing to sell his jadeite jade, so he wanted to be unfaithful to her! Chapter 71 "Well, if you don''t tell me, I forgot! However, you are a little girl. If I really want to give you some wrong ideas, can you escape? " Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning''s resistance posture and snorts with disdain! It''s a little defensive, but it''s not enough! Jane Anning is blushed by Sheng Yihong''s words! Yes, if the other party really wants to do something to her, what can she do now! Thanks to her before also proud of their own heart and perspective! But at the critical moment, these two skills can''t play any role at all! Hoo, Jane''s heart was a little depressed! But she also recognized the meaning of Sheng Yihong''s words. At least now, he didn''t want to do anything wrong to her. But he just did! "Since it''s not about jadeite, you just..." What did Jane say just now? What did she say! It''s hard to say, why did he just stare at her! If Sheng Yihong says he doesn''t stare at her, doesn''t it seem that she is too narcissistic! If Sheng Yihong says one more thing, if you don''t look at me, how can you know I''m looking at you? In this case, you have to suffocate her! "What did I just do?" Sure enough, Sheng Yihong followed what Jian Anning said. "No, nothing." Now, if you kill Jane Anning, you won''t tell the truth! Anyway, you can''t miss a piece of meat. I love to have a look! "Since you mentioned jadeite, why didn''t you sell it last time?" Is it really not willing to sell, or not willing to sell to him? Sheng Yihong suddenly wants to know the answer! Today, Sheng Shao is really addicted to the sense of existence! "No why, that piece of jade is commemorative to me, so I simply don''t want to sell it!" "That is to say, you haven''t sold it now?" "Yes! You''re not still thinking about jadeite, are you? I''ve said I don''t want to sell it! " Sheng Yihong is satisfied to hear that Jian Anning''s jadeite is not sold, as long as she doesn''t want to sell it to him! He doesn''t care whether Jane Anning wants to collect or play with it! "Sheng Yihong has never done anything to force others!" So, since Jane Anning had already said not to sell, he didn''t even say a word, so he left directly! Well, this means that I won''t hit her again! Jane put away her nervous heart. However, in this way, some previous questions have come up again. "May I ask, what did you want to do when you wanted to buy that jade?" At that time, Jane Anning was curious, but she didn''t have time to ask anything. Sheng Yihong had already left! Looking at the man around him at that time, it should be easier for Sheng Yihong! Although it''s not comfortable to be watched by Sheng Yihong today, Jane Anning is grateful to Sheng Yihong. After all, the last hundred thousand yuan really helped her a lot! Therefore, if there is anything she can do to help Sheng Yihong, she will not refuse! After all, the heart owes a favor, there will always be some pressure. However, Jane Anning forgot that she was Sheng Yihong at that time. They both paid money and delivered goods at the same time, so where did they come from! What she has done is just her gratitude to Sheng Yihong! "Give it away." give? Do you want that big jade? Ordinary jadeite, if you want to find, should not be very difficult! Even, if you want to find something better than her seed head, as long as he starts, it won''t be difficult! It seems that after seeing what Jane Anning thought, Sheng Yihong said two words and continued to speak. "Grandma loves emerald. Your piece is very suitable for ornaments." Sheng Yihong''s answer is simple, but Jane can understand it as soon as she listens to it! To make ornaments, it must be larger jadeite. Like her one, it''s really unexpected that she will buy it! However, the thought that Sheng Yihong was so devoted to his grandmother''s gift made Jian Anning feel much better about him. "So it is! Sorry, I really can''t sell you this jade! But if it''s right next time, I''ll keep it for you! " When Jane Anning said this, she didn''t have any other ideas. She just thought that with her perspective function, it should be easier than other people to find such jadeite! "But are you in a hurry?" It''s ok if you''re not in a hurry. If you''re in a hurry, Jane is not sure when she will meet you! You can''t let her go out and look for it three times a day! Gambling stone is a matter of luck! Jane Anning''s words were all right with her. But in Sheng Yihong''s ears, it''s different! Sheng Yihong has a deep look at Jian Anning! Last time Jane Anning untied jadeite in the gambling stone shop, he had heard of it. In his opinion, it was just the girl''s luck! But now she actually said, if you meet a good one next time, keep it for him! She is so confident that she can meet such a good thing! What a naive girl! If Jane Anning knew what Sheng Yihong thought, she would be unconvinced! Although her body is a few years younger than Sheng Yihong, her soul is bigger than Sheng Yihong! There''s a girl on the left and a girl on the right! "No hurry, but are you so sure you can still have such good luck?" "Don''t worry! I''m sure I''ll have such good luck! You''re a gift. You''re sure to send it out! " Jian Anning stood in front of Sheng Yihong and said boldly. She just patted her chest to make sure! Recently, Fang Yi has put a lot of thought into Jane''s peaceful manners. If she does that, she will be angry with Fang Yi! "Since you promise, I''ll leave it to you!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning''s winning look, but he feels a little happy! This wench, in the end where come so strong self-confidence! He is really more and more curious about this girl! Mingming''s information shows that she grew up in an orphanage in the past ten years, and her education is just the most common education! But from the first time he saw her, everything she did didn''t seem so simple! It is because of this that Sheng Yihong''s attention will be aroused! And now, his interest in her is more and more big! Chapter 72 "Don''t worry! I won''t let your gift fail! " Jane Anning said confidently. After that, she gradually realized that the atmosphere between them was not as awkward as before, as if after Sheng Yihong had said these words! Although Sheng Yihong doesn''t seem to be a good person to contact, when she comes into contact, she finds that it''s not like this! Sheng Yihong, in fact, is still very close to him! As for his previous performance, Jane Anning was directly classified as, probably because they were in the state of knowing each other but not familiar with each other at that time! Now, should be familiar with a lot of it! Jian Anning''s opinion that Sheng Yihong is actually very easy to get along with, if Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao know it, they will definitely stare big eyes, and even think that Jian Anning, who has such an idea, is simply non-human! She thought Sheng Yihong was easy to get along with! If this sentence is spread in their imperial circle, it is estimated that they will laugh! Are you kidding? Who in the imperial circle doesn''t know? Sheng Shao, the Sheng family, is notoriously hard to get along with! "Well, there doesn''t seem to be anything I want here. I''m ready to go." It''s not too early for Jane Anning to think that she should go back after she''s been out for such a long time, otherwise she might worry her parents! It''s just that since she has been chatting with Sheng Yihong for such a long time, if she wants to leave now, she should also tell him. "Just right, I''m going too. Let''s go together." Hearing that Jane Anning finished, Sheng Yihong immediately stood up and went to Jane Anning''s side, ready to go out with him! Jane Anning is stunned, but what Sheng Yihong says is not too much. She nods and walks out of the store with Sheng Yihong. The shopkeeper looks at the back of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong as they go out, with a depressed face. It''s not like these two people are shopping! What a long time to say in his shop! Hum, his shop is not open for young people! In the future, should he post a notice in the store, forbidding to fall in love in the store! What a blow to the old single dog! The two people who have left don''t know that their simple conversation will abuse a single dog! "Do you come here often?" Jane Anning asked, looking at Sheng Yihong as she walked. She was really curious. She came here three times, but she could meet Sheng Yihong every time! If it wasn''t for Sheng Yihong''s frequent visit here, it would have been a bad luck! "Not often, only three times in all!" After that, Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning. It seems that she is adding something in her eyes. It happens that she meets you every time! I''ll go, no! Both of them have only been here three times, but they can meet each time! This is fate! Fate! It''s still bad luck! "And you?" "Oh, I''ve only been here three times!" Jane answered calmly and reflexively, but after answering, she suddenly responded. Sheng Yihong has just said it three times. If she also said it three times, would she be regarded by the other party as deliberately making up with each other! However, she was right! Hearing Jian Anning''s words, Sheng Yihong''s face can''t help stretching a lot. Although there is no big change, Sheng Yihong feels very comfortable inside! It''s like, before those unhappy, unhappy are gone, another general! Sheng Yihong doesn''t know why his mood has such a change! But I know that he likes this feeling! "Well, I''m going back!" Jane Anning points to the direction she wants to go and looks at Sheng Yihong. "Do you need a ride?" "No, No." Jane Anning waved her hand. Although the atmosphere between them is much lighter now, there is still some pressure. It''s OK to walk and talk like this. If we sit in the car together. Oh, maybe, they are not familiar enough! Jane thought! "Goodbye, then." Sheng Yihong didn''t insist. Jane Anning nods and breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Sheng Yihong is not too persistent. "Goodbye!" After that, Jane Anning turns around and walks forward. She has just contacted the driver at home. She should wait until she gets to the intersection and the driver will arrive! After all, cars can''t drive in this street! When Jian Anning came home, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi had already arrived home. As soon as they saw Jian Anning coming in, they met him. "Anning, you''re back. Are you tired?" "Mom, I''m not tired! It''s your busy work that makes you tired! " Fang Yi smiles and shakes his head. "We''re not tired either!" Even if you are tired, you can hear your daughter''s concern as soon as you come back, and all the tiredness will be eliminated in an instant! It happened that the dinner at home was almost ready. After Jane Anning had prepared it, she was ready for dinner. At dinner, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi asked Jian Anning many questions, and Jian Anning also answered them one by one. However, about how much money Jian Anning spent today, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi have no intention to ask. But Jian Anning knows that her card was prepared by Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi! There is so much less money in it, they will know for sure! Don''t they really care that she spent so much money all at once! "Mom and Dad, I have something to tell you!" "Well, let''s just say something about Anning." "I spent a lot of money today." As she said this, Jian Anning observed the changes in the faces of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. However, after she said this, their faces seemed to have changed nothing. "Well, I thought it was something! Since it''s the money your parents give you, naturally it''s for you to spend it. Spend it! If it''s not enough, you can tell your parents! " "But aren''t my parents curious about what I''ve done?" After all, she spent 20 million! It''s not 20, it''s not 20, it''s 20! For the former peace, 20 million should be a super astronomical number! And now she didn''t even blink, so she spent it! Are Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi really not curious? Don''t they worry about what she did? "Of course, parents want to know what you have done, if you are willing to share it with us! Of course, if you have your own secret, we will respect it too! " In fact, when they knew that Jane Anning had spent 20 million yuan, they were surprised, but in the end, their trust in Jane Anning prevailed! This period of time together, has enough Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi to realize what a clever girl Jian Anning is! And they also know that Jane Anning has her own ideas in everything she does. She knows what she is doing! They also believe that their daughter, will not do what should not be done! Chapter 73 "Mom and Dad, you will spoil me like this!" In the face of such a trust in their parents, Jane peace''s heart said not moved is not true! How can you not be moved! Before she came back, she even planned to be interrogated by her parents, but she didn''t expect the result to be like this! "Silly girl, you are our daughter. We are not used to you Even if they want to get used to their daughter, no one can stop it! Besides, both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi feel that Jian Anning deserves any good from them! If you change to the previous Jian Yingying, they will never have such an idea! Therefore, the degree of doting of parents sometimes has a lot to do with their children! Although both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi said so, Jian Anning didn''t intend to hide it from them! After all, it''s not a bad thing! Besides, she can''t keep it from them all the time! After listening to what Jian Anning said about the purchase of Wu Yuan''s company, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi looked at each other and fell into meditation. Jane Anning looked at her parents, but did not disturb them. "Anning, why did you suddenly want to buy this company? Even if we are separated from the Jane family and have dad, you don''t have to worry about making money! " Jian Tingfeng thinks that Jian Anning is doing this because they are separated from the Jane family. Naturally, Jian Tingfeng doesn''t want her daughter to have too much pressure! "Dad, you misunderstood, it has nothing to do with this matter! In fact, I found that I was very interested in jadeite and jade after I got the jade last time. So I came up with the idea of opening a jadeite and jade shop. I didn''t expect that I met Wu Yuan when I went out today. I thought it was a good opportunity, so I didn''t discuss it with you first! If you think I''m doing something wrong... " Jian Anning is more concerned about her parents, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. She is willing to spend time and effort to explain to them, but if they still want to object! Jane is willing to give up! After all, she can do the same thing in the future! There''s no need to be now! However, she didn''t want to lose her parents anyway! "Silly girl, we don''t think you''re wrong!" Seeing the tension and apology in Jian''an''s heart, Jian Tingfeng opened his mouth before she finished her words. He really didn''t think that Jane Anning had done something wrong. In fact, Jane Anning had done it very well! The location and situation of Wu Yuan''s store, listen to Jian Anning say, Jian Tingfeng roughly know! Jian Anning can spend 20 million to win, but also by the way Wu Yuan also attracted his own command, this courage, but let Jian Tingfeng some exclamation! Even he thought that if it was him who faced this matter, he might not be able to do better than Jane Anning! "I know the location of that store. It''s a good location and the size of the store is also very suitable. It''s also very convenient for the company and the store to manage together. If it''s normal, let alone 20 million, even 30 million can''t be taken down, not to mention that you even recruit other people''s original boss to work for you!" Jian Tingfeng is more and more excited. Looking at her daughter is like looking at a piece of treasure! Isn''t it a treasure! With Jane in peace, he won''t worry that no one will inherit the foundation he has laid! "Dad, do you mean you don''t object to my buying this company?" "Why should I object? I''m just worried that you''ll have a hard time! After all, you''re about to start school! " "Yes, Anning, it''s not easy to manage a company. Mom and Dad don''t want you to work too hard!" "Don''t worry, mom and dad! I won''t delay my studies! I wish I could manage the affairs of the company in my spare time! What''s more, Dad, you just said it! I already have a capable general! I believe that Wu Yuan should be able to manage the company well at ordinary times! " "Anning, can you trust that Wu Yuan so much?" "You don''t have to be suspicious of people. You don''t have to be suspicious of people." Jane Anning naturally can''t say that she has the ability to read the mind! "Well, well said! You don''t have to be suspicious of people. You should be so when you do great things! " Jian Tingfeng and Jian Anning say hello! How can she not like her daughter so much! It''s really his daughter! "Hey hey, since mom and Dad don''t object to it, I''ll go and do it boldly." Jane Anning is really happy. If she really wants to do it, she can do it behind her parents'' back, but she can get the trust of her parents. That feeling must be different! "Silly girl, mom and dad just hope you can grow up safely!" Their peace has suffered so much before. They only hope their daughter can live the best life. They don''t want her to be tired at all! However, since Jane Anning likes to do what she wants to do, they will certainly support her! "Mom and Dad, I feel very happy now, really happy!" Jian Anning knows that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are still sorry for themselves, but she doesn''t want this apology to torment them all the time. After all, they were also victims of what happened in those years! In that case, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi may be more painful than her! Besides, everything is fine now! "Well, as a family, we will certainly get over the better!" "Well, since I''m so happy today, I have something to announce!" "Well, Dad, what''s the matter?" Jian Anning looks at the confident smile on Jian Tingfeng''s face. I believe it must be a good thing! Think of the recent Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi have been busy for work, it must be now on the right track! "Didn''t dad leave Jane''s group! Jane''s group for so many years, in fact, I do not like things! In fact, this time is also an opportunity, I can finally do what I want to do! Jane''s family is mainly involved in real estate, finance and jewelry industry, but what I want to do is not clothing! " "Clothes?" Jane Anning looks at her parents. Do they want to be a clothing brand? Jian Anning''s eyes are bright. In fact, this is a good time for the clothing industry. If Jian Tingfeng really plans to enter this industry, it''s really a good choice! But, in this case, Jane Anning naturally can''t say, otherwise how can she explain that she can predict? Fang Yi also looked at Jian Anning and laughed, "in fact, your father is also for me. My favorite is fashion design all the time. I studied fashion design abroad before! But after marrying your father, Jane''s family didn''t get involved in the clothing industry, so they gradually gave up what they used to love! " Chapter 74 "Ah Yi, I''ve wronged you all these years!" Jian Tingfeng holds Fang Yi in his arms and says that he always knows what Fang Yi has given up for himself these years! So, in any case, the only thing he can do is to try his best to be nice to each other! "Brother Feng, I''m not aggrieved. You see, now, don''t you start to help me realize my dream?" Jane Anning is very happy to see her parents'' love in front of her! She doesn''t want much, that''s enough! "So, dad is the boss, mom is the chief designer! I didn''t get it wrong "Well, Anning, you are so clever!" "Well, can I know, mom and Dad, what brand do you want to make?" I don''t know if it will be the brand I knew in the last life? It should not be. After all, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yike were always at Jane''s home and did not devote themselves to the clothing industry! Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi nodded, "of course, think well. In the first stage, we will be a brand of girls'' clothing." Girl clothing brand, just hear these words, Jane Anning understand the parents'' painstakingness, they choose this way, because of themselves! However, at the thought of being able to wear the clothes designed by her mother, Jane Anning''s heart began to be a little excited! "Thank you, mom and dad! I can''t wait for that already! " "Silly girl! However, we are also looking forward to it! " Fang Yi said while gently stroking Jane''s peaceful hair. She is also looking forward to seeing Jane Anning wearing the clothes specially designed for her! Indeed, as Jian Anning thought, a large part of the reason why Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi started the girls series is because of Jian Anning! They want to give Jane Anning the best of everything. Since they want to make clothes now, they will be responsible for Jane Anning''s clothes in the future! Moreover, with the change of Jane Anning''s age, their development focus will certainly change accordingly. Although Jian Anning does not see the finished products made by Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, she believes in her parents'' ability! I believe they will succeed! What''s more, she''s still here! In some places, the memory of the last life can play an important role in price comparison! At least, for the future fashion trend, Jane''s heart can still have a bottom! At that time, just a few words will surely help parents! With the permission of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, Jian Anning went to Diancui Pavilion. Naturally, she didn''t need to be furtive. She even took Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi for a visit. After on-the-spot investigation, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi feel more at ease about Jian Anning, and they know Wu Yuan to a certain extent. They are really honest people. They can feel at ease if they have such people to help under Jian Anning''s hands! Fang Youfei and Fang Youning are even more excited than Jian Anning when they know that Jian Anning has opened a shop. They ask for Jian Anning to take them to see them! Jane Anning can''t stand their demands. Fortunately, the store is almost ready now. Take them to have a look. Maybe you can give her some good suggestions! "Anning, I didn''t expect that you started to fight for your own career in such a short time! I''m a cousin. I''m really ashamed of myself! " And Fang Youfei pure excitement is not the same, Fang Youning come over is really a bit of a field trip flavor. At the beginning, he didn''t believe it very much. He even wondered if it would be something that his aunt and uncle made to please his cousin. After all, they all saw the favor of Jane Anning from Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. However, after really coming to see, Fang Youning realized how wrong his idea was! Jane Anning''s shop doesn''t look like a joke! Even from the perspective of Fang Youning''s vision, this store is very good in location and positioning! There have always been a lot of people on this antique street, but there are almost other shops on this street, but there are no jade shops! Some people may see that it is not appropriate to open a jade shop in Jian''an Antique Street, but Fang Youning doesn''t think so! How many people come here to really study antiques! Besides, although this street is called Antique Street, there are not only antiques on this street! Moreover, although jadeite is not very popular now, Fang Youning is optimistic about the development prospect of this industry! "Cousin Youning, don''t praise me! How can I compare with you! But I know that you have already taken an important position in the way group! Compared with you, I''m just making a fuss "However, Jane''s family has its own jewelry brand, including the design and sale of jadeite. Anning, will you..." Fang Youning said, looking at Jian Anning''s look, there was a little more worry. They all know that the people in Jane''s family don''t have a good impression of Anning. Although Jane Tingfeng''s family left Jane''s family, they are still Jane''s family anyway! If Jane''s family knew that Jane Anning had opened such an emerald shop, would it feel that Jane Anning was openly challenging them! "No! You can''t be so shameless at Jane''s! Anning love begins very well. What she loves to do is her freedom. Can they manage it? " Fang Youning shook his head and didn''t agree with his sister''s naive words! There is no shortage of good people in this world! Even if Jane Changde, the owner of the Jane family, may not know such a thing, but who knows it won''t come to him! "Don''t worry! Not many people know the existence of this shop! Besides, I will not participate in the usual management, just behind the scenes! As long as the news does not spread, there should be no problem! Besides, the people in Jane''s family always love face! It''s a shame for a group as big as Jane''s group to haggle with a small shop like me! " Jian Anning comforts Fang Youning and her brother and sister. She doesn''t think about Fang Youning''s worries! Only, what she wants to do, why not do it because the people in Jane''s old house don''t like it! The thoughts of those people will never be put into Jane''s consideration! "Well, you''re right! It''s better for you to be behind the scenes! " "Oh, I don''t think as much as you do. Peace, or I''ll come and help you! How about it Chapter 75 Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning excitedly and says, of course, she doesn''t think it''s fun to open a shop! Just think of Jane Anning to open a jade shop, it must have the channel of jade raw materials! Maybe she can go gambling with Jane Anning! The gambling experience of the last time has been deeply imprinted into Fang Youfei''s mind! Although she is not allowed to gamble freely now, if she can follow Jane Anning, it will not violate this! Maybe, one day, Jane Anning can bet a piece of jade which is more excellent than the last one! Although there is no reason for such a guess, Fang Youfei has such an idea in his heart! She just felt that Jane Anning''s gambling was not entirely luck. Maybe her cousin was gifted in gambling! After that, Fang Youfei followed Jane Anning again and again. After seeing the best Jadeites that Jane Anning had solved, she was very glad for her decision at this moment! "You girl, I''ve never seen you so active before! Is there any improper attempt! Anning, don''t be fooled by Youfei! " "Bah, do you have a brother who specializes in tearing down the corner of my sister! How can I possibly have any improper attempt to peace! I''m sure I''ll do things obediently. As long as I''m in peace, you''ll take me with you when you go to play gambling stones in the future! " As soon as Fang Youfei said this, Jane Anning understood her intention! This girl, won''t be addicted to gambling last time. After she was ordered by Fang family not to lose her family, she''ll take a look at her! "How do you know that I will go gambling in the future?" "Hey, Anning, don''t try to cheat me! How can an emerald shop not find its own raw materials! Besides, I can know your luck! Maybe you will only get better and better luck in the future! " "Anning, you don''t really want to open an emerald shop because of the gambling on stones last time." Fang Youning heard Fang Youfei''s words, and a thought suddenly appeared in his heart. However, if it was Fang Youfei who did it, Fang Youning would certainly feel unreliable, but with Jian Anning, Fang Youning''s idea would have changed. In fact, he was more or less suspicious. Was Jane Anning really just lucky last time! Maybe Jane Anning is gifted in this aspect! "There are some reasons for this! I like jadeite. Last time, I learned something about gambling stones. But you Ning cousin rest assured, I will not mess, the company also has its own experts in Of course, Jian Anning won''t talk too much now. Besides, even if she says it, no one will believe it! "Cousin, I believe you! If there''s anything we can do for you, just ask! " "Brother, the difference is too obvious! To me, all kinds of doubts, to peace, all kinds of trust! Hum, you are so partial! However, other people are also biased towards their own sisters. Ah, you are good! " Although Fang Youfei said Fang Youning''s words, he did not really make complaints about his face. "Well, well, it''s my brother''s fault! You two are my favorite sisters Fang Youning fondly touched Fang Youfei''s head and said that although he was only two years older than Fang Youfei, he had already remembered when Fang Youfei was born. He looked at Fang Youfei''s birth. How could he not love her! "That''s about the same, hehe! Anning, you haven''t answered me yet! Promise, promise After Fang Youfei finished, she looked at Jane Anning, reached out and held her chin to make a pitiful look, for fear that Jane Anning would refuse her! Jane Anning was amused by Fang Youfei''s appearance. "Well, I''m afraid of you!" "Great! You can''t go back on your promise! Anyway, I will always follow you! It''s going to start soon. Anning, you''ve decided to come to Ningyuan middle school! " "Yes." "Great, then we can go to school together! I want to go back and tell my dad, we must find a way to make us two in the same class! " Jian Anning smiles and goes with Fang Youfei! But two people in a class is also very good, after all, can take care of each other! However, at the thought of starting high school life soon, and keeping up with a completely different high school life, Jane''s heart began to be full of expectations! "Eh, it suddenly occurred to me, Anning, didn''t that Wu Yuan want to buy your jadeite as the treasure of the town store last time! Now that this shop is yours, do you want to take the jadeite to the shop to be the treasure of the town? " Fang Youfei''s words remind Jane of peace. That piece of jade, she wants to collect as a souvenir, since it is to collect, as long as it belongs to her, it is the same there! It''s better to take it to the store as the treasure of the town store according to Fang Youfei''s words! In the evening, after taking a bath, Jane Anning goes back to her room, remembers Fang Youfei''s idea during the day, and turns her eyes to the table in her room. When she came back from Fang''s home that day, the jade was directly put on the table by her. After Jane Anning wiped her hair, she picked it up from the table, sat down on the bed and began to watch. The shape of this jade is really good! Even do not need how to carve, can make a pure natural ornament directly! If you take it to the store and make it the treasure of the town store, you may be able to attract a lot of customers! However, looking at this jade like this, Jane Anning found that it seems that this jade is really green, and it seems to be more green than ordinary jade! Especially in the center of the position, it is green as if to exude water in general! In this way, Jane''s hand gradually reaches to the center of the jade. However, before Jane does anything, she suddenly feels as if there is a cool feeling from the jade, and this cool feeling is soon transmitted to her body through Jane''s hand. Jane Anning was startled. Although the coolness would not make people feel uncomfortable, this strange and unknown phenomenon still made Jane Anning want to leave jadeite. However, Jane Anning didn''t expect that when she wanted to release her hand, it seemed that she was absorbed by jadeite and couldn''t release it at all! Just when Jane Anning was in a hurry and wanted to shake it off, she suddenly felt dizzy, gradually lost consciousness and fell on the bed. However, after losing consciousness, Jane Anning naturally didn''t see it. Her hand was still attached to the jade. Before, Jane Anning noticed the green in the center of the jade, as if she suddenly had consciousness. Gradually, it turned from the jade into a light, and directly followed Jane Anning''s hand into Jane Anning''s body. Chapter 76 When Jane Anning woke up again, it was the next morning! After opening her eyes and waking up, Jane Anning suddenly remembers what happened before she lost consciousness, and quickly sits up from the bed. However, Jane doesn''t feel that there is something wrong with her body. If there is anything wrong, Jane feels that her body is lighter than before! Moreover, it seems that there is more than that. Even her eyesight seems to be much better than before. Before Jane Anning, she was slightly short-sighted. Although it was not serious, now she can see very clearly from a distance through the window! And listening. Jane Anning is clearly in the room now, and the sound insulation effect at home is very good, but now she only needs to pay a little attention, and seems to be able to hear the voice of her parents who get up together outside. This discovery surprised Jane Anning! And these, should be from last night she saw that jade start! What about emerald? Jane Anning looked around her. The jade was still there. She was lying beside her! It''s just After Jane Anning picked up the jadeite and put it on the table, she was sensitive to find that the jadeite seemed to be a little different! It''s still beautiful, but it doesn''t have the feeling that Jane was about to drip water when she saw it last night! The little green in the emerald center seems to have disappeared! Jane peace''s heart suddenly came up with a very frightened idea. Could it be that the things that followed her hand to her body yesterday were those in Jadeite? Is that what made her body change like this? However, all this is amazing! However, on second thought, Jane Anning has experienced such things as rebirth and having powers on her body! Now this kind of thing, to her, seems to have become less frightening! Jane Anning recalled that when she was in the gambling shop that day, the original stone wrapped with this emerald rolled to her side, probably from that time on, this stone has shown her extraordinary! Her body seems to be better than before. I don''t know if her powers have changed? Thinking like this, Jane Anning starts her own powers. Now there is no one in front of her, so let''s see through! However, as soon as the perspective skill was activated, Jane was startled. Originally, her previous perspective was that she could see through certain things, just like she could see through clothes and stones before! However, you can''t see anything too deep. Even the original stone can only see the color in it vaguely. Moreover, the scope of the power''s influence is not so wide, and it can only be applied to the same object at the same time. Now, Jane Anning just casually opened the perspective, but actually directly through the wall in front of her, saw the room on the other side of the wall, and both the clarity and the scope are much better than before! "No, it''s all because of the jade! It''s said that jadeite jade has aura, but what I absorbed last night is the aura in this jade, right The more Jane Anning thought about it, the more she thought it was possible! And the heart also gradually from the previous panic, change to surprise! After all, their ability to become stronger, anyway, is a surprise thing! After washing and going out of the bedroom, Jane Anning tried her mind reading and perspective skills several times. She was surprised to find that not only the perspective skills became stronger, but also the previous limit of three times a day seemed to have changed! Jane Anning tried several times in a row, but she didn''t fail. When she got to the back, she began to feel very tired, and then she began to stop her action! Is it hard? Can her powers be upgraded? What can be used to upgrade? Aura in Jadeite? With this idea in mind, Jane Anning went out from home after breakfast and went to antique street again. However, instead of going directly to Diancui Pavilion, she went directly to the gambling shop she went to last time! The boss of gambling stone shop saw Jian Anning, and his face immediately showed the color of surprise! After all, it can be said that Jane Anning and the three of them brought him such a business! The store manager is an honest man. Naturally, he always remembers his gratitude to Jane Anning! "Miss, are you here to gamble again today?" "Well, I want to see it!" Jane Anning is eager to prove that her previous conjecture is true or not! "Ah, just in time, we have a new batch of raw stones in our shop. I''ll take miss to have a look! In view of the benefits that Miss brought to my shop last time, in the future, miss can get 20% off the price of raw stone! " "Thank you, boss!" To save money, Jane Anning naturally won''t refuse to accept it, but the store manager''s practice makes Jane Anning appreciate it. They should be able to come out sooner or later! "That''s it, miss. Please look at it first and call me when you see the right one." Since last time, Jane Anning hasn''t been in the store again. The difference is quite big. It seems that after the business is good, the store manager has adjusted the specifications of the store! But in this way, it''s really convenient. The prices of different raw stones are quite clear at a glance! Jian Anning looked at the new stones introduced by the store manager in front of her. She just looked at them casually and opened the perspective skill! Sure enough, before using perspective function at home is not so obvious, now Jian Anning really realized how much perspective function has been improved! Originally, she could only see a stone at a time, but now, with her perspective skills, she can see the stone in front of her in several square meters! At a glance, you can see whether there is green in the original stone within the scope of these skills! In this way, after several times of perspective, Jane Anning also felt tired, but the store manager said this batch of new goods, let Jane Anning see all over! It has to be said that the quality of this batch of new products is average. Although there are many green ones, they are not as good as the last jadeite! However, Jane Anning did not come here for gambling this time. She just wanted to verify her previous conjecture! After thinking this way, Jane Anning directly selected the best stone from the inside, but called the store manager. Chapter 77 The business in the shop is much better, and the price of natural raw stone also rises a lot! As before, there are few hundreds of dollars! What''s more, Jane''s choice of new products is not cheap. However, the original stone Jane Anning chose was not very big. In the end, it cost tens of thousands of yuan. Jane Anning was sure that there must be jadeite in the original stone. Even if it was tens of thousands, she would not lose money, so she directly asked the store manager to solve the stone. With the experience of the last time, the store manager was not surprised. He just asked Jane Anning about the requirements of Jieshi, and soon took action! Because after the business of this gambling shop came up, the manager had invited a professional stone remover, and he seldom took the initiative to solve the stone himself. So when people came to the store or just watched outside, they noticed that the store manager took the initiative to remove the stones for the customers. "Ah, isn''t this lady the one who untied the best jadeite last time! Manager, I''m not mistaken. Manager, no wonder you will come to solve the stone yourself today! " One of the onlookers happened to recognize Jian Anning. By his words, people around him were all curious about Jian Anning! But we are more curious about whether Jian Anning will solve jadeite this time! Jane Anning turns a deaf ear to the curiosity of the people around her. Now she can wait for the original stone to be solved to prove whether her guess is correct or not! "Oh, it''s green, it''s green, it''s green again!" A sharp eyed crowd found out at the first time when she was green. After he called, people around her looked at Jian''an one after another. Looking at her, it was like looking at a moving purse! This man is only 15 years old. He can''t be a master of gambling stones at such a young age! It''s hard to be such a lucky person! "Do you want to continue, miss?" The manager stopped and asked Jane Anning. "Go on, until it''s completely untied!" Jiananning doesn''t need to be sold. Naturally, it needs to be solved completely! "All right." After the store manager responded, he soon began to work again. After this end has been opened, the back is much easier. Before long, the original stone will be completely untied! "High ice, high ice! This guest is out of luck The head of this jadeite doesn''t need to be different from the last one, but there is still a big gap in size! After all, this hand is as big as a palm, but its shape is round as a ball! After Jian Anning got the jade from the store manager, she left the gambling shop, no matter how excited the onlookers were. Instead of going home, she went directly to Diancui Pavilion, where she was making final preparations. "Wu Yuan, help me prepare a room. Don''t let people disturb me!" Jane Anning can''t even wait to go home and try again. Now she wants to know whether her guess is right or not! Although Wu Yuan felt a little curious, he still didn''t ask anything and soon helped Jian Anning get the room ready. At the time of decoration, Wu Yuan has already reserved an office for Jane Anning. Now she will take Jane Anning to her future office. Jane Anning doesn''t care much about these things now. After Wu Yuan leaves, she closes the door of the office and takes out the jade that has just been untied. "It seems that I just put my hand on the jade last night, and then I didn''t do anything..." Jane Anning recalled the situation last night. She really lost consciousness not long after she put her hand on the jade. She really didn''t do anything else! After taking a deep breath, Jane put her hand on the jade. However, to her surprise, after half a minute, there was no movement. "Why didn''t they respond? Is there something wrong? " Jane Anning thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t think of anything wrong. She even took the jade to change all directions, changed her hands, and kept trying. So tossed for a long time, still no reaction. "Did I guess wrong! Not every piece of jadeite can work! What happened last night is just a special case If you think about it this way, Jane Anning thinks it makes sense! If any emerald can upgrade her powers, how far will it go! Perhaps, only certain jadeite can have such ability! But now she doesn''t know what kind of jadeite will make her change like this! "It seems that I am too demanding! I''m happy with the ability upgrade! Where is it so easy to upgrade! I think too much Want to open, Jane peace is on their own this action has a bit helpless! Fortunately, she is just a person, and did not disturb others, otherwise, do not see her as a monster! "It seems that I can only find the man in black to know what the power of my body is! But I know where the man in black can be found! " Jian Anning is also very sad. It''s not easy for a person who doesn''t know his name, looks or anything to find! "He came to me on his own initiative last time, so can''t I just wait for him to come to me next time?" Jane Anning has a hunch in her heart that the man in black is not so simple. She will have a chance to see the man in black again! Just don''t know when the next meeting will be! In any case, now all this, we can only let it be! At least, Jane Anning didn''t find the change in her now. What harm would it do to her! If you really want to say that, it should also be good! After a lot of relaxation, Jane put away the jadeite and opened the door of the office. She suddenly appeared today, and then suddenly put forward such a request to Wu Yuan. She didn''t even have a word to explain. Maybe she scared people! Sure enough, as soon as Jane Anning opened the door of the office, she saw Wu Yuan standing outside anxiously. After seeing Jane Anning come out in good condition, she was finally relieved. "Miss Jane, you have come out at last! Are you ok? Is there something wrong? " If something happens to Jane Anning, Wu Yuan is really worried that he can''t bear the responsibility! After all, after the last time Jian Anning came with Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, Wu Yuan already knew the identity of Jian Anning! That''s the eldest lady of the Jane family. It''s not like him! Therefore, in addition to trying to manage the company, he also has to protect Jane''s safety at all times! Chapter 78 "I''m fine. Did I scare you just now?" Wu Yuan shook his head. "It''s good that Miss Jane is OK! We''ve done almost all the preparatory work for the store. When do you think we''d better open the store? " Originally, Wu Yuan had thought about the opening time, but after that, didn''t so many things happen! In addition, the owner of the shop should be Jane Anning now. Naturally, he also wants to ask Jane Anning for advice. "Or three days! I''m going to start school in a few days. I''m afraid it won''t be so convenient then! " "Well, it''s a good day in three days, so I''ll arrange it like this." "Well, it''s hard for you! How is your mother? " "Thanks for Miss Jane''s concern. My mother''s recovery after the operation is very good. The doctor said that as long as she has a good self-cultivation for a period of time, there will be no big problem! Miss Jane, I really want to thank you for my mother''s business! If I hadn''t met you at the beginning, I didn''t know what to do. And later, you introduced us to the doctor for arranging the hospital. My gratitude is really... " Wu Yuanyue said that he was more and more excited. He was a man, but his eyes were red! "Don''t be so polite, your mother is fine! Is there any problem with the opening of the business? " "The problem is nothing, it''s just that I don''t know how many guests I can attract that day!" Wu Yuan is really worried about this problem. After all, it''s the opening of a new store. If the opening of a new store can''t attract any flow of people, he will be a little worried! "You remind me! You can propagandize that the treasure of our Diancui Pavilion will be displayed on the opening day! " "The treasure of Zhendian? Is that, then? " Hearing this, Wu Yuan''s face suddenly became excited! Could it be that Jane Anning is going to take out the jadeite he wanted to buy last time and make it the treasure of the town store! At the beginning, he wanted to spend 10 million yuan, but Jane Anning didn''t sell it. Now Jane Anning took the initiative to sell it! Wu Yuan immediately felt that Jian Anning really cared about their company, even the best jadeite could be taken out! "Well, I''ll send it then! As for safety, it''s up to you! " "Don''t worry, Miss Jane. I will protect him!" I''m kidding. If you can''t protect the treasure of the town shop, you don''t have to be the boss in name, OK! Wu Yuan''s action is really fast, and Jian Anning even heard the news from her parents the next day! "Anning, are you going to take your jadeite as the treasure of the town store?" "Mom and Dad, you''ve all heard! Yes! Anyway, it''s also placed. It''s placed everywhere. If you put it in the store, maybe it can attract some people for our business! " "That''s true! Brother Feng, on the opening day of the wuanning store, shall we join in the fun? " "Of course we have to go. Anning''s store is open. How can we not go! And your uncles and aunts, uncles and aunts, they''ll all go together then! " "Thank you, mom and Dad!" With Jian Tingfeng''s words, the problem Wu Yuan worried about before should be that there is no problem! When an emerald shop opens, there will be so many people who want to join in the fun! On the day of opening, Jane Anning came early, followed by Fang Youfei and Fang Youning. Fang Youfei is because she has already called to work with Jane Anning. Now the new store is open, how can she not come! As for Fang Youning, he came to see if Jane Anning could help her! However, after he came, Fang Youning found that he thought too much. All aspects of the store had been arranged very well. There was nothing for him to worry about! "Anning, you really made that emerald the treasure of the town shop! But I saw a lot of people come to see him! How popular it is "Yes, isn''t that your advice to me?" Anyway, Jane Anning has got a lot from this jade. Now where the jade is put has little influence on her. "Hey, hey! Anning, I think our shop will definitely be full of business! Look at the flow of people below! " Jian Anning follows Fang Youfei''s direction and just sees Wu Yuan, who is full of glory. Looking at him, it seems that he is too happy! However, Wu Yuan was worried about the passenger flow before. Now seeing this situation, his worry should be eliminated! "Yes, Youfei, help me to thank my uncle and aunt for their support after I go back! Their appearance has brought big news to our store "Silly girl, is the family still so polite! You gave my mother a present, but she didn''t like it very much! " Fang Youfei''s gift is the jade that Jian Anning gambled on a few days ago. Wu Yuan found a designer and a sculptor to make several sets of jade ornaments. Fang Yi, Yin Shan and Lin Shufen are just right! "I wish my aunt liked it!" "Well, you just give it to my mother, not to us! How stingy of you "You Fei, I just think that your age is not suitable for wearing jadeite. If you meet a suitable one next time, I will pay attention to it for you!" "Oh, I''m just kidding! How can I think you are mean! But I remember your words! If you have anything good, you must keep it for me! " "I know, I must have!" Jane Anning said, and gently poked at Fang Youfei''s forehead. This girl was teasing her! After they laughed for a while, Fang Youfei suddenly looked at the door and changed his face. "Eh, Anning, look, look!" "What are you looking at?" Jane Anning said as she looked in the direction of Fang Youfei''s finger, but there were so many people below. She really didn''t know where Fang Youfei was referring to! Wu Yuan''s design is very good. The office on the second floor where they are now can see clearly the situation of the shops below. Anyway, Jane Anning had already given Wu Yuan the right to take care of the store, so she stayed upstairs as soon as she came. Only when I cut it before, I missed a face with Wu Yuan! That''s because Jane''s parents, aunts, uncles and aunts of Fang''s family are here. "That''s him! Do you see that handsome guy we saw in front of the gambling stone shop last time! He''s here, too! " When she heard Fang Youfei''s words, Jian Anning had already seen Sheng Yihong who had just entered the store! Jane Anning is stunned. How did he come here? Chapter 79 Is it because he knows that this shop is hers, or is it just to see jadeite? However, the jadeite that Sheng Yihong wants should not be bought in general stores! Is it difficult that he is still aiming at the treasure of Zhendian? "Peace, do you see it?" "Well, I see." "Shall we go down and say hello to him? After all, we met last time!" "I think you think they are handsome." "Oh, don''t expose me like this! Go or not! " "Let''s go!" Even if Fang Youfei didn''t mention it, Jian Anning would go to see Sheng Yihong. No matter what reason he came here, she would be better after all! Sheng Yihong didn''t come alone today, but with the housekeeper. What''s more, coming here is also proposed by the housekeeper. "Sheng Shao, I heard that this store will have the treasure of Zhendian on display today. Let''s have a look. If the treasure of Zhendian is suitable, we can find a way to buy it!" "Are you sure they''ll sell their treasure?" "Well, this..." of course, the housekeeper is not sure, but anyway, you''d better go and have a look! However, seeing Sheng Yihong''s slightly frowning look, the housekeeper suddenly regretted it. As soon as he knew it, he would come to investigate the situation and see if the owner of the store would like to sell their treasure. After confirming, he would bring Sheng Yihong to the store! However, now that everyone has come, he can''t take Sheng Yihong back! "Sheng Shao, I dare not. Let''s go and have a look! After all, they open the door to do business. Maybe they are satisfied with our price and sell it! " Sheng Yihong took a deep look at the housekeeper and then approached Diancui Pavilion. Seeing Sheng Yihong approaching the store, the housekeeper was relieved. Fortunately, Sheng Shao is not angry! When Jian Anning and Fang Youfei come down, they see Sheng Yihong and the housekeeper standing in front of Wu Yuan. The housekeeper is talking with Wu Yuan. "Are you the manager of this store? My young master is interested in your treasure of Zhendian. Would you like to sell it? " "Sorry, our store''s treasure is only for exhibition, not for sale!" Although many people are aiming at the treasure of Zhendian today, Wu Yuan didn''t expect that these two people would ask him whether the treasure of Zhendian would be sold or not! I''m kidding. They''re all treasures of the town. They won''t sell them! "The price is not a problem. Are you sure you don''t want to sell it?" "It''s not about the price, it''s that we really don''t intend to sell it!" Speaking of this, Wu Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, looked at the housekeeper''s back and nodded, "Miss Jane!" The housekeeper didn''t notice that Wu Yuan said hello to the people behind him. He still wanted Wu Yuan to sell them the treasure of the town shop. But Sheng Yihong, after hearing Wu Yuan''s words, immediately turned his head and looked behind him. As soon as he turned around, he saw Jane Anning standing right behind him. "You..." Why is this girl here? It''s the treasure of the town store. Is this store "I didn''t expect that Sheng Shao would come here to support me!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and smiles. It''s obvious that he has guessed what he just looked like. "I didn''t expect that you owned this shop!" In Sheng Yihong''s heart, the complaint about the housekeeper disappeared in an instant when she saw Jane''s peace! The housekeeper did a good job today! But the housekeeper, who was still entangled with Wu Yuan, suddenly hears his young master''s voice and immediately ignores Wu Yuan. He turns around and looks at Jian Anning, who is talking to Sheng Yihong. "Why, it''s you! Isn''t he the owner of this shop? How could it be you again? " The housekeeper pointed to Wu Yuan, and then to Jian Anning, as if he had been stunned! "The store manager is really Wu Yuan. I can only be regarded as half a boss." Jane Anning didn''t hide this matter in front of Sheng Yihong. It seems that at the moment when she saw him, she felt there was no need at all! "The treasure of the town shop is not the one you untied last time in that gambling stone shop! You''ve used it as the treasure of the town store. Don''t you really want to sell it? " "Uncle Li, that''s enough!" As soon as the housekeeper''s words were finished, Sheng Yihong stopped him. Obviously, he didn''t want the housekeeper to say too much. The housekeeper''s lips moved, but seeing Sheng Yihong''s expression, he closed his mouth and didn''t speak. "Sorry..." Jian Anning thinks that Sheng Yihong may not have told Uncle Li about their last appointment, so she is ready to explain. However, as soon as she said two words, she was interrupted by Sheng Yihong. "It''s OK. It''s uncle Li who talks a little too much!" Poor housekeeper, Uncle Li, when he heard Sheng Yihong''s words, his eyes were wide open! He, when did he talk too much! Young master, don''t smear him like this! However, even if Sheng Yihong was really smearing him, the housekeeper did not dare to say anything in front of him! After all, who let him be the young master with changeable personality recently! Ah, he really can''t understand what their young master is thinking now! However, the little girl standing in front of his young master now seems to be familiar! That doesn''t work. Apart from last time, where else have we met? "Er..." Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning suddenly didn''t know how to answer them! Looking at Sheng Yihong''s reaction, I don''t know that she is the owner of this store before you. But now that she knew it, Jane''s goal of settling down was achieved! "This place is not bad!" After knowing that the store is Jian Anning''s, Sheng Yihong is not so careless as before. He even silently analyzes the situation of the store and finally gives an answer. "Thank you Is Sheng Yihong praising her vision? Well, Jane Anning accepted Sheng Yihong''s praise with ease. However, after finishing this sentence, Sheng Yihong did not say anything else, but it seemed that there was no sign of leaving! Before that, Jian Anning would have been puzzled by Sheng Yihong. But after the last time in that thrift store, Jian Anning knew more about Sheng Yihong. At such a time, silence is useless. She should find a topic! Otherwise, it is possible to go on like this! "Or shall I show you around?" "Good." Sure enough, she thought right, or she came to find the topic! "Well, this young lady will show my young master around. I''ll stay and continue to talk to the store manager." The housekeeper wants to follow Sheng Yihong, but he is just startled by Sheng Yihong''s sudden look. His young master is warning him! Warn him! Chapter 80 "Er... OK!" Although I don''t know that Uncle Li in Sheng Yihong''s mouth has anything to talk about with Wu Yuan, since he says so, it''s hard for Jian Anning to say anything. "Wu Yuan, please treat this gentleman well!" After saying this to Wu Yuan, Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, "Sheng Shao, let''s go!" "Well." Although the area of jian''an''ning shop is not small, if you really want to see it, it doesn''t take long to have a look around. For a moment, she can only take Sheng Yihong around with her. When she sees some places, she makes a few introductions. Fang Youfei has not spoken since he came down from the stairs with Jane Anning. He has been watching Jane Anning communicate with Sheng Yihong. Until now, Fang Youfei finally can''t help it. He comes to Jane Anning''s ear and says to Jane Anning quietly. "Anning, are you familiar with this man?" She clearly remembers that last time Jane Anning just said two words to that person and that person left! But now they both look like they just said two words last time! "I saw him again. He helped me a little bit!" Jane Anning also came to Fang Youfei''s ear and said, after all, time is not convenient for her to say too much, and in order not to let Fang Youfei think more, she can only say so! However, as soon as Jane Anning finished her sentence, she felt that Sheng Yihong looked at her as if she had heard what she had just said, which made Jane Anning feel hot! "Well, you''re quite predestined!" When Fang Youfei said this, she didn''t have any other thoughts. But when she heard this, the heat on her face rose to a new level. Youfei, what are you talking about! "Anning, don''t you feel well? Why are you so red all of a sudden?" Fang Youfei didn''t think that it was because of what she said that Jane''s face turned red. Seeing her face, she thought conditionally whether it was Jane''s body that was uncomfortable. This time, even if Jian Anning didn''t look at Sheng Yihong, she could feel Sheng Yihong''s eyes and looked straight at her position. "I''m ok. There are too many people in it. It''s a little stuffy." "Boring? How come I didn''t feel it, and the air conditioner is fully on here! " Fang Youfei felt a little strange when she heard Jane Anning''s words. "Since it''s boring, let''s go out for a walk. There are many people in it." Sheng Yihong spoke. Jane Anning turns to look at him, feeling that she said it herself. Now Sheng Yihong has put forward a suggestion, and she is naturally embarrassed to refuse. So, Jian Anning nodded, and then, not knowing how, she followed Sheng Yihong out of Diancui Pavilion. After walking out of Diancui Pavilion, Jane Anning finds that Fang Youfei doesn''t follow her. That is to say, Sheng Yihong is the only one around her. "There are still a lot of people here. Go for a walk!" Sheng Yihong pointed to a place where there were fewer people. After all, today the store is open. There are many people in the store, and there are many people outside. In addition, there are many flower baskets sent by people outside, so there is no place for people to stand. "Well." After a while, Jane Anning realized that she came out of the store with Sheng Yihong! Moreover, it''s still two people together! Jane Anning can even imagine that when she goes back, Fang Youfei will definitely ask her! "Is it better?" "Well, much better!" Jane Anning meets Sheng Yihong''s eyes and nods. This person, how can she feel that she is not suitable for such a gentle look! If the housekeeper Uncle Li was here, he would surely nod his head! He has never seen the gentleness of his young master. It''s strange that he can fit in! "That''s good." "By the way, the thing I promised you last time may have to wait. The school will start in a few days. Maybe I''m not very free during this period of time!" Jane Anning doesn''t believe that the gambling stone shop here can meet such top-quality jadeite. After all, she saw it almost the other day! If you really want to bet on a good emerald, you may still want to go to the hometown of gambling stones! If it had been put a few days ago, Jane Anning might not have been so sure! So there was no commitment to Sheng Yihong at that time! But now that her powers have been upgraded, it''s different! As long as she can find the time to go for a trip or two, there should be a little harvest! "Well, no hurry! Which school will you go to? " "Ningyuan middle school." Although a little curious about how Sheng Yihong asked this question, Jian Anning answered. But after answering, it suddenly occurred to me that Sheng Yihong didn''t look much older than her. She should be the same age as Fang Youning. Maybe she was still in high school! Will it also be in Ningyuan middle school? However, last time, Fang Youfei and Fang Youning seemed to have said that he was not from Yangcheng, which should be impossible! "You are not from Yangcheng, are you here to play?" "No, visiting relatives." "Oh." Sure enough, maybe he''ll go back after the visit! Eh, but how could he say that he was not in a hurry? Is it hard for him to wait until she has news, and then come to get things? It seems that it is not impossible! Or, in another city, he is still looking for it! "Well, I feel more comfortable. My cousin is still in it. I have to go back." "Well, I''m just about to leave. Let''s go Sheng Yihong then turns around, as if to go back to Diancui pavilion with Jian Anning. Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in surprise. Doesn''t he say he wants to go back? Why do you want to go with her? Do you want to send her back? But soon jane knew she was thinking too much! Li Shuke, the housekeeper of Sheng Yihong''s family, is still in the shop! "Then I''ll go in!" After that, without waiting for Sheng Yihong''s answer, Jane Anning enters the gate of Diancui Pavilion and goes straight to the second floor! What a shame! When did she learn to be amorous! Sure enough, you can''t learn the bad habits of flower maniac! "Why, Anning, you are back! As soon as I followed you out, I fell two steps, and I didn''t see you. Where have you been? " "I just walked outside. I didn''t go anywhere! Maybe there are too many people, so I didn''t see it! " "It''s possible! What about that one? " Fang Youfei watched Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong go out together, but now she comes back only Jane Anning. It''s hard for her not to gossip! Chapter 81 "He''s gone! Now that I know my Zhendian treasure will not be sold, I will not waste my time! " "Really?" "Of course it''s true. Why do I lie to you?" "Do you know why he must buy your treasure?" "It''s a gift for his grandmother!" "Well, I know such things! It seems that you are quite familiar with each other! " Fang Youfei''s words in front of him were quite normal. When he said these words, the whole tone changed, like I want to listen to gossip! "You Fei, don''t make trouble! I asked him casually "Oh? Is that true? " "Of course it is! If you do this again, I will ignore you! " Mingming had nothing to do with it. Fang Youfei said it like there was something between them! "Well, well, don''t be angry! I''m just joking! I promise I won''t say that again! " "That''s about it!" "But after your store opens, we''ll be ready for school! Fortunately, it''s very close to the school. We can come here at any time in the future! " This is also the reason why Jane Anning is very satisfied with the location! Not only the flow of people is good, but also convenient for her to come later! If she were far away, she would not have so much time to come and go! "Well, it''s time to get ready for school!" "However, peace, you should be psychologically prepared. Jane Yingying should be in the same school with us!" Jane Anning was slightly stunned, but soon returned to normal! Jane Yingying was a miss of the Jane family before, all the resources are the best, natural reading is also in the best school! Even though so many things happened before, she is still a miss of Jane''s family! Because Jane Changde brought her to her side! Therefore, Jian Yingying must also be studying in Ningyuan middle school! "Never mind! There is only one school in one school. The school is so big that there may not be many opportunities in normal times! " However, the reality is not like what Jane thought. On the first day of school, after finishing all the procedures, when she entered her own class, Jane saw Jane Yingying in her class. No, to be exact, it should be Fang Youfei who saw Jian Yingying first. "It''s unfortunate that we should be in the same class with her!" Fang Youfei hasn''t had time to celebrate that she and Jane Anning are in the same class! Then I found that Jian Yingying was in the same class with them! Under Fang Youfei''s reminding, Jian Anning naturally saw Jian Yingying in the same classroom with them! However, this is not the most surprising thing for Jane! What surprised her most was that when she saw Jian Yingying, Jian Anning also saw a person in the classroom who should not be here at all! Su Xue! How could she be here! No matter the conditions of her family or her academic performance, she should not be qualified to come to Ningyuan middle school! Otherwise, Su Xue would not go to her home to help her last time! However, what makes Jane more surprised is that Su Xue is sitting beside Jane Yingying! And two people also chat hot, a very familiar look! Perhaps, Su Xue can come to Ningyuan middle school because of Jian Yingying! Just, when can su Xue hook up with Jian Yingying? However, Jane peace did not want to ask Su Xue, Su Xue is to take the initiative to find her, but also with Jane Yingying! They are all freshmen in senior one. Except for a few people who knew each other in junior high school, most of them are not familiar with each other! Looking at the head teacher in just explained some go out, there are two women in the class face provocative look, toward the other two girls walk past, immediately, attracted the attention of almost everyone in the class! "Jane Anning, you should be surprised to see me here! Hum, do you think that if you don''t help me, I can''t come here to study! Well, don''t take yourself so seriously Su Xue a face complacently walks to Jian Anning''s front to say, the facial expression on the face, very is to take a bit ferocious, even ferocious! Originally, 15 or 16-year-old girls, are the most beautiful age, also has the most beautiful body! But this look, but let Su Xue waste this pretty good skin bag, looking ugly! "I''m really surprised to see you here! But I don''t regret that I didn''t promise you! " The reason why Jane Anning didn''t do anything to Su Xue before is not that she didn''t like Su Xue very much! In fact, how could Jane Anning not hate the person who killed her in her last life! But now, after all, Su Xue has not really done anything to hurt Jane''s peace! Therefore, what Jane Anning did was just to stay away from Su Xue! However, being far away from her does not mean being afraid of her! If Su Xue insists on pestering her all the time, Jane Anning doesn''t have to endure it all the time! "Well, Jane Anning, what are you proud of! You used to be just an orphan growing up in an orphanage! " Su Xue originally came here to see her panic from Jane''s face! As a result, not only did not see Jane Anning in panic, but also choked by her words! How can she be convinced that her words are more and more ugly, and her face is more and more ugly! "Where''s the dog barking here! I have never known that Ningyuan middle school''s standard for students is so low! You must have taken some back door to get in! Otherwise, with your ability, it should be impossible to get in the exam! " Su Xue doesn''t know that not only Jane Anning is not the Jane Anning she once knew, but also there is a more difficult Fang Youfei around her! Fang Youfei has been spoiled by the Fang family since childhood. What kind of words do you dare not say! Especially see Su Xue a look is to look for Jane Anning trouble, how can she look down! It''s because she doesn''t want to destroy the image of Miss Fang! After all, here, she represents the Fang family! "You... Jane Anning, I didn''t expect you to find a helper! How, know oneself say but I, sought a shrew to help Su Xue sees Fang Youfei''s picture and knows that she must say that Fang Youfei can''t, so she looks at Jian Anning again. But, her this words, is at the same time will Jane peace and Fang Youfei two people are angry! "You, you dare to call me a shrew!" "Su Xue, put your mouth clean for me!" Chapter 82 Jian Anning and Fang Youfei stand up directly from their seats and stare angrily at Su Xue! Fang Youfei has never been scolded like this. Naturally, she is unconvinced! But Jian Anning saw that Fang Youfei was scolded, and because of her own reasons, she would not sit and ignore him. Among the students watching the scene, there are also people from the same Yangcheng family. Naturally, Fang Youfei is no stranger. "It seems to be Fang Youfei, the eldest miss of the Fang family! Who''s that Su Xue? She''s so brave that she even dares to scold Miss Fang! " "Look at her, she doesn''t look like the daughter of a rich family! Even Miss Fang dares to scold. Does she want to be known as the one who doesn''t know? " "Oh, look, isn''t that Jane Yingying, the eldest lady of the Jane family, beside her! I''m afraid it depends on the prestige of Miss Jane! But then again, isn''t Miss Jane and Miss Fang cousins "Ah, are you not in Yangcheng all this time?" "How do you know? My parents took me abroad and just came back yesterday." "No wonder! You don''t know! Jane Yingying, who you are talking about, has long been a miss of the Jane family! She is not Jane Tingfeng''s daughter at all, but Jane Tingting''s illegitimate daughter outside, and she is a married man! Now her father doesn''t want her, but her mother can''t follow her. If it wasn''t for Jane''s family, she would still be a black family. " Speaking of this person, a look with Jane Yingying had not happy, although all the truth, but she said it is really a bit of anger ah! "No, I''ve missed the news! Where is the real miss of the Jane family? " "Well, I heard that Su Xue had just called Jane Anning. It seems that the one next to Miss Su is the real Miss Jane." "Ah, it looks much better than Jane Yingying! To tell you the truth, I always think Jane Yingying looks very mean! And he has such a bad character! " There are many of these people who have been angry with Jian Yingying! At the beginning, Jane Yingying was the eldest lady of the Jane family. With her family background, people would flatter her wherever she went! With her temper raised by Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting, naturally some people dare to be angry! But now it''s different. Now she''s not the first lady of the Jane family. What are they afraid of! Naturally, if you want to say anything, just say it! "You, what are you talking about?" Jianyingying was originally pulled over by Su Xue. She wanted to see how Su Xue insulted Jianning! As a result, not only did not see Jane Anning insulted, but also heard a lot of bad words about herself! She is so angry! Associated with, the side of Su Xue, also give jianyingying a hard stare, then jianyingying regardless of Su Xue, turned back to his seat! "Hey, Yingying, Yingying, don''t run away!" Su Xue now depends on Jian Yingying for everything. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to offend her! Jane Anning and Fang Youfei look at each other. They can''t help laughing for a moment. Unexpectedly, they haven''t said anything! Jian Yingying was defeated directly! Jane Anning also felt a little disappointed, originally thought Jane Yingying should be some not too easy to deal with! I didn''t expect that I couldn''t stand such a little! It seems that before Jian Yingying was relying on Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting! Now that they are gone, they will not rely on them! "Are you Jane Anning of the Jane family! Hello, I heard about you. I didn''t expect to be in the same class with you "And me and me, those people who hurt you are so hateful! There is also Jian Yingying, who dominates other people''s identity. It''s shameless! " Not long after jianyingying and suxue left, several people who were not happy with jianyingying, who were watching the scene, came to jiananning one after another to say hello to her. "Hello, I''m Jane Anning!" On the first day of school, Jane still hopes to have a good relationship with her classmates! No matter whether these people are really friendly to her or not, since they come to take the initiative to say hello, Jane Anning will not be impolite! Su Xue and Jian Yingying make such a fuss! Jane Anning and Fang Youfei had not done anything before they were known by the whole class! I don''t know if it''s an unexpected harvest! However, see this scene of Su Xue and Jian Yingying two people, but secretly hate teeth itch! For what? Why did they waste so many thoughts? In the end, Jian Anning not only didn''t lose her reputation, but also won the initiative of so many people! For what? After the crowd around gradually dispersed, Fang Youfei remembered to ask Jane about Anning suxue. "Anning, what about Su Xue! What''s wrong with her mind Jane Anning didn''t offend her. What''s the matter with her running over here! Is it difficult for her to think that with Jian Yingying around her, she can rest easy! Hum, she doesn''t see what virtue Jian Yingying is! Follow Jian Yingying, don''t be sold, still help people! "I used to know her, just ignore her!" Jane Anning won''t say Su Xue was her best friend before! I wish I knew this kind of blind thing! What a shame to say it! "I said, look at her like that, she should not be your friend! Did she bully you before! Hum, if you dare to bully our peace, you won''t see who I am! " "Well, who are you looking like! Even if she really wants to bully me, she can''t bully me! " "Well, you are the first lady of the Jane family! I don''t think she has the guts Indeed, after experiencing what happened just now, Su Xue probably realized that she could not do any good to Jane! Who makes Jane Anning become a person with status as soon as she turns around! But just like this, it made her even more angry! She''s better than Jane anywhere! Why can Jane Anning, who is not as good as her everywhere, have such a chance! What''s more, it''s just such a chance! As long as Jane Anning can help her, she doesn''t mind making friends with Jane Anning! But Jane and Annie refused her like that! She lost all her face! How can su Xue give up like this! If you don''t watch Jane Anning lose her reputation and live a worse life than her, she won''t be reconciled! Now that she knows that Jane Anning is now the eldest daughter of the Jane family, Su Xue naturally made a certain investigation into the situation of the Jane family. Chapter 83 In addition, Jane''s family is very hot recently. It''s not hard for Su Xue to know about Jane''s family! Soon, Su Xue put her eyes on Jian Yingying! After all, among Jane''s family, the one who hates Jane''s peace the most and can make her use of it is Jane Yingying! Sure enough, after su Xue expressed her hatred for Jian Anning in front of Jian Yingying, she soon got Jian Yingying''s approval! Moreover, jianyingying also borrows jianchangde''s relationship to help suxue get into Ningyuan middle school! Because of this, Jian Anning will see Jian YingYing and Su Xue together in her class on the first day of school! Su Xue originally intended to take advantage of Jane Anning in class to see himself will be very surprised, and then stimulate her a few times! It''s better for Jane Annie to perform badly, so she can take the opportunity to slander her reputation in class and even in school! But where did she think that Jane Anning could dissolve it so easily! And there are many people in the class know Jane Anning''s identity, actually will take the initiative to go over and make friends with her! This is completely inconsistent with Su Xue''s initial assumption! Moreover, it was because of her that everyone in the class knew Jane Anning''s identity, and even the effect was much better than Jane Anning''s own introduction! Su Xue originally thought, at least jianyingying is still miss Jianjia, she also want to let jianyingying and her together, stand in the United Front to deal with jiananning, how to know, jianyingying has not appeared, directly defeated! It''s useless. It''s useless! Su Xue on the one hand to please jianyingying, because she needs jianyingying help! But on the other hand, she is full of disgust to Jian Yingying! "Yingying, why are you afraid of her! Even if she is Miss Jane now, you are Miss Jane too! " "Who said I was afraid of her!" Jian Yingying looks at Su Xue fiercely! From the moment that Jane Anning appears, Jane Yingying''s heart is full of hatred for Jane Anning! If there is no Jian Anning, she is still the daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, the eldest miss of the Jian family, and also miss Fang Biao! However, since Jane Anning appeared, everything has changed! She was abandoned by her parents, although she was protected by her mother, grandmother and grandfather at the beginning! But it didn''t last long. Grandma and mother were both jailed! She also from the original Jane''s eldest daughter, into a despised illegitimate daughter! Even her own father didn''t even want to recognize her! Finally, if it wasn''t for her grandfather, she didn''t even know what would happen now! And all this is because of Jane Anning! She hated Jane so much! All this would not have happened without Jane Anning! However, Jian Yingying never thought about it! She was not the first lady of the Jane family, she was Jane Tingting''s illegitimate daughter, all these are real things, no one wronged her! If it wasn''t for her performance in recent years that made Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi disappointed too much! They won''t just abandon her! It''s all because of herself. She has lost the feelings that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi would have had for her for so many years! "I wish she would be ruined right now! I wish she would kneel in front of me and beg me "I hate her too. It''s clear that she could only follow me at the beginning and be instructed by me. Why can she live better than me now! Yingying, let''s cooperate and make her spit it out! " "What do you want to do?" Jian Yingying of course hopes to see what Su Xue said, but after living in such a family as Jian''s for 15 years, she naturally knows better than Su Xue. Jian Anning, protected by Jian Tingfeng''s family and even Fang''s family, is not so easy to deal with! Otherwise, she had already done it. How could she wait until now! "Well, doesn''t Jane think she''s very noble now! I''d like to see if those rich ladies really don''t have any idea after they know Jane Anning''s previous identity? " Su Xue knows that people have bad roots. The family background of the Jane family is envied by some, envied by others, and hated by others! Therefore, many people will be interested in the gossip and scandal about Miss Jane! What''s more, the school has just started. Few people know Jane Anning! How important the first impression is! Hum, if she could defame the image of Jane''s peace in so many people''s hearts at school at the first time! Ha ha, as long as you think about it, Su Xue is very excited! I''m afraid she''s the only one who can make it simple and peaceful! After all, only she was so clear about Jane Anning''s previous situation! "Anning, I heard that today we are going to start military training! Previous students seem to say that military training is cruel! I don''t know what will happen! " The next day, Fang Youfei comes to find Jane Anning to go to school together. While they are walking in the campus, they chat. Jane Anning has experienced military training in her last life. In fact, military training in high school is nothing! Just don''t know if Ningyuan middle school will be the same! "There''s nothing wrong with exercising." "Well, I hope the coach in our class is not too fierce! It''s summer now. I don''t want to be sunburned! " Fang Youfei said while looking at Jane Anning with some worry. After that, she looked to the side. However, before long, the look on Fang Youfei''s face gradually changed. "Anning, do you think the eyes of these people looking at us are not right?" Hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Jane Anning looks at the people walking on the school road around her. Sure enough, several of them look at them with strange eyes when they pass by. Jane Anning doesn''t know any of these people! After all, today is the second day of school! How could she know so many people! However, just because of the second day of school, these people in the school should not know them! What''s the matter with these people? "Wait for me to ask someone, what does it mean to stare at us all the time! We don''t know them Fang Youfei said as he planned to walk towards the people on the side of the road, but he was held by Jane Anning. "If they like to watch, let them watch it! If we delay again, we''ll be late! If something really big happened, you should know when you go back to class. " Fang Youfei was stopped by Jian Anning''s words, but her eyes still looked at the people who passed by, and she looked worried. She is not so calm as Jane Anning. In the eyes of the students who have just passed by, she even sees some scorn! Chapter 84 And more than that, Fang Youfei even has the feeling that this kind of vision is not because of her, but because of Jane''s peace! If these people really think that she is the one! If it''s a big deal, she''ll scold it! But at that time, what these people were looking at was Jian Anning. Fang Youfei was really worried about what happened! After all, she was also worried that Jane Anning, who had never met such a thing, would not know how to deal with it! Jane, will she get hurt because of this! "Well, let''s go! If you don''t leave, you''ll be late! " They went to their class and sat down. Again, they received the attention of the students in the class. However, the eyes of the students in the class seemed to be slightly restrained, more confused than despised. After Jane Anning sits down in her own position, she just looks up to see Su Xue''s eyes. Su Xue''s eyes are full of provocation! It seems that the situation yesterday didn''t scare Su Xue at all! Looking at her proud appearance, is it her handwriting that is like today''s situation? There is Fang Youfei in, not long after, from some students in the class, know the general situation! Since early this morning, a rumor has been circulating in the school! Jane Anning, a senior one, was born in Chengxi orphanage and grew up in the orphanage! Junior high school in the school bad character, and the relationship between boys is not clear! Even cheating in exams, using improper ways to let teachers cover up! It''s obviously untrue, but someone will believe it! Even more and more across the campus! The reason why the people in their own class are not so exaggerated is that they all know the identity of Jane Anning! However, Rao is like this. They are also curious. Was it really like that when Jane Anning was in junior high school? After Fang Youfei knew the contents of these rumors, she was almost angry! If you let her find out who is spreading the message, she has to drag that person out and beat him up! However, after returning to Jane''s side, Fang Youfei doesn''t know how to tell Jane. Do you want to tell the truth? But will Jane be very sad to hear that? But if you don''t tell Jane Anning, there are so many people in the school, and the rumors are still spreading. Even if she doesn''t tell Jane Anning, Jane Anning will know! "You Fei, what''s the matter? You look unhappy!" Jane Anning guessed what Fang Youfei should know, but seeing her like this, it must not be a good thing. Although Fang Youfei hesitated, she finally told Jian Anning what she heard. "That''s what happened. If I knew who the rumor was, I would beat her up!" In the process of listening to Fang Youfei, Jian Anning doesn''t look very good, but after listening, she looks in Su Xue''s direction. No wonder when Su Xue just saw her, she would react like that! Su Xue probably thinks that this can make her disgraced! It''s just that Jane Anning feels funny! In the last life, she always thought Su Xue was very smart, but now she found that she was so stupid! These people spread out, it is really possible to make her reputation in the school is very bad! However, all this spread by Su Xue is nothing! Since it''s something that never happened, what can Jane be afraid of! To paraphrase Conan, there is only one truth! Su Xue''s lies, naturally, can be exposed! After being exposed, these rumors will naturally be broken! "Peace, don''t you worry? Now the school is full of bad words about you! " Founder Fang Youfei is worried to death! "Do you believe that I am such a person?" "How can it be? Of course I don''t believe it!" "Then it''s over! Why should I care if it''s something out of nothing "However, even if you can prove that you have never done these things, it will not necessarily be able to remove all people''s misunderstanding of you!" Well, Jane agrees with Fang Youfei! After all, she had seen a lot of language violence in her last life! Gossip is too serious, even can force a person to death! Jane Anning also has to say that Su Xue''s idea is very avant-garde! It''s just that she''s stupid! If all she made up were equivocal lies, maybe Jane Anning would have some difficulty in dealing with them! But Su Xue said these, simply can''t fake! Is this treating everyone as stupid as she is! Now some people believe these rumors. Jane Anning is not surprised at all. After all, schools are teenagers. When she suddenly hears such rumors, she must be very surprised for the first time! However, with the truth gradually exposed, we will certainly find the problem of rumors! As for those who can be blinded by rumors at such a stage. That Jane really can only say! She really doesn''t care what these people think of her! Because those people don''t even have the ability to think independently! "You Fei, you have to believe that the eyes of the masses are bright! Since she wants to slander me in such a way, I can also treat him in his own way! " Jane Anning is certainly not so boring, to weave Su Xue''s rumor! However, just like Su Xue knows what she was like before, she also knows Su Xue very well! Say, Su Xue did before, but more in line with this message! "What''s the difference? Anning, you mean, do you know who did it? " Fang Youfei finally reflected from Jane Anning''s words. It''s clear that she asked for the news. She still doesn''t know who did it. Jane Anning knows after listening to her words! "Isn''t that obvious?" Who wants her to have a bad life most is who! Now in the whole school, I''m afraid there are only two people who want her to have a bad life! "Oh, I see. It''s them! How could I be so stupid? I didn''t think of it so obviously! It should be su Xue! But how did she know you were in an orphanage? " "It''s not really a secret! I didn''t feel that my past ten years of life in an orphanage were not so shameful! However, the reason why she knows it is because we used to be classmates! " Best friend, Jane can''t say that! "What? You are classmates, but she slanders you like this! She is ill Chapter 85 Fang Youfei said that she really couldn''t figure out Su Xue''s motive! Since she and Jane Anning were classmates before, shouldn''t they have a good relationship now? But what does she mean by doing this now! Fang Youfei doesn''t think that Jane Anning will do anything wrong to her! After all, in her opinion, Jane Anning could not be better! However, Jane Anning did not admit that she had never done anything sorry to Su Xue! And Su Xue will be like this, all probably because of her insatiable greed and ruthlessness! "Who knows! Maybe she''s really sick! " It''s not only sick, it should be very sick! "Peace, tell me! This is Su Xue. I used to bully you! " After knowing that Jane Anning is the eldest daughter of the Jane family, Su Xue dares to treat Jane Anning like this. Fang Youfei can''t even believe it. When Jane Anning was just an orphan, how would Su Xue treat her! In fact, when the last thing did not happen in the last life, Jane Anning never thought about it in this way. If you really want to say that, Fang Youfei''s words are really right! "I don''t remember much about the past!" Although it hasn''t been long, compared with the present life, it''s really something that happened in the last life! For people like Su Xue, why should Jane Anning waste her memory and remember so much! But Jane peace of this sentence, hear Fang Youfei''s ears, but she understood, sure enough, Su Xue this woman certainly not little bully Jane peace! No, she must protect Jane Anning from being bullied! "Peace, let me do this! Just tell me what to do! " Fang Youfei is very self-conscious. She knows that Jane Anning has already made plans before her words! And she thought she couldn''t think of a better way than Jane Annie! What''s more, since Jane Anning and Su Xue were classmates before, Jane Anning should also know how to deal with Su Xue! "Well, there are some things you can do better than me!" "Peace, do as you please." "By the way, where did the rumors come from? Can''t it be said one by one? " Even if Su Xue really can do this, it can''t spread so widely in such a short time! "It''s in our school forum! There is a school forum in Ningyuan middle school. There are students posting in it! As soon as this post appeared, it became a hot topic. Even the person who posted it pasted your photo on it. It''s so hateful Sure enough, it''s the best school in Yangcheng. There is such a mature forum! No wonder those people at school recognized her when they saw her in the morning. It seems that it was because of the photos! "Since she can use the forum, we can still use it! She didn''t say that my grades were very poor. I remember that every time I took an exam in my school, I had a report card, but the dean''s mother kept it for me! These things, but can''t be fake! As for her denigration of my character, this thing is not very good proof, but her character is really no better! Her evidence is much easier to find than mine! " Jane Anning never takes the initiative to do anything harmful to others! Even after rebirth, she can have countless ways to avenge Su Xue, but she did not! Just because she felt that Su Xue had never done anything like that! However, in the face of Su Xue such provocation, she did not intend to ignore! People have bullied her. It''s unreasonable for her not to retaliate! Otherwise, it would be a waste of her chance to be reborn! "That''s a good idea. I have a school forum account that I have never used! Post such a thing, let me do it! I''m sure Su Xue will be very satisfied with it! " "Jane Anning, come to the office with me." Just as Jane and Fang are chatting, they suddenly hear a voice coming from the door of the classroom. It''s Huang Yan, the head teacher of their class. With these words, Huang Yan doesn''t leave immediately. Instead, he looks at Jane Anning and seems to be waiting for Jane Anning to go to the office with her. Jane Anning stands up and nods to Huang Yan, then goes to Huang Yan. "Peace..." Fang Youfei is a little worried about Jian Anning, but she can only watch Jian Anning follow Huang Yan to the office. "Oh, Jane Anning was called to the office by the head teacher. It should be because of rumors!" "Certainly, I don''t know how the head teacher will deal with it!" Fang Youfei listens to the whispers of the people around her, clenches her fist, and looks at Su Xue''s direction unfairly. And Su Xue seems to feel Fang Youfei''s eyes, and even turns to smile at her. Her eyes are full of provocation! Hum, who makes you Jane Anning''s cousin! Su Xue''s provocation really angered Fang Youfei! "Su Xue, you bad woman! Even if Jane is soft hearted, how about you! We will not let you go! You''ll wait for my revenge then! " Jane Anning is bullied by others, which is worse than Fang Youfei''s being bullied by others! Now she really wants to tear Su Xue''s mouth and let her be apologized by Jane Anning! But Fang Youfei didn''t do it! She knows that the most important thing in this matter is to return Jane to peace and innocence. As for Su Xue, wait and see! "Miss Huang, what can I do for you?" Jane Anning followed Huang Yan into the office and asked. Although she probably guessed what it would be, she couldn''t say it by herself. It''s really because Huang Yan heard the rumors of the school that he called Jane Anning from the classroom. For rumors, he did not completely believe, also did not completely do not believe, but at least, as a head teacher, he knew about Jane Anning''s previous achievements. Jane Anning got good grades in junior high school. It''s not like what the rumor says! What''s more, even if there is a teacher''s protection, there is no one to protect such an important exam! Originally, Huang Yan had doubts in his heart. After hearing Jane''s words, he had a better impression of Jane. He didn''t think that Jane would be the person in the rumor! After all, Huang Yan has been a teacher in Ningyuan middle school for many years. He still has the ability to see people like this! "You heard the school rumors about you!" Huang Yan didn''t plan to talk more nonsense with Jian Anning, so he directly asked the question he wanted to ask. Chapter 86 "Well." Jane Anning nodded. It''s really this! Just, I don''t know what kind of attitude her head teacher will have! Will they be blinded by rumors, or will they be treated fairly! "Don''t you want to defend yourself?" Huang Yan saw that Jian''an was just such a simple response to him, slightly stunned! Ordinary people encounter such things, no matter whether the rumor is true or not, they will immediately explain and leave themselves clean! How come this Jane Anning doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all! It is clear that the spread of rumors has been very wide, even their teachers have heard about it! "Mr. Huang, you are my head teacher. You must be very clear about my grades." Huang Yan nodded. "Although I have no evidence to prove that all rumors are untrue, at least this point can prove that rumors are untrue, right?" Huang Yan can''t help nodding his head again when he heard Jian Anning''s tongue twister. Such a smart girl, he really believes that Jian Anning is not that kind of person! But "Jane Anning, I don''t know if you have offended anyone, but now such rumors must have a bad influence on you! If there is anything you need help from the teacher, you can just mention it! " Huang Yan even thought about it. He could suggest to the school authorities that the students'' grades should be made public. In this way, the rumors about Jane Anning''s grades will naturally be broken! "Thank you, Mr. Huang, but I believe I can solve this problem well." If such a thing can not be solved, how can Jane Anning face so many things in the future! "Are you sure?" Huang Yan did not expect that he offered to help, but the student refused? Is there anything she can do? Huang Yan knows that because their school is the best in Yangcheng, there are many children from rich families in the school! Is that the Jane in front of him? So is she going to ask her family for help? Maybe some teachers in the school have already investigated the family situation of the school in their class before the beginning of school, and they already know how to treat the students. But Huang Yan never had such an idea! In his heart, since these students can become his students, that is the fate between them, he should be responsible for every student! No matter what the other''s family situation is! No matter how good the family is, it''s also their family''s business! No matter how poor his family is, he has the right to learn! "Well, I''m sure!" "Well, since you''re sure, the teacher won''t do much! Let your family show up. " Jane Anning didn''t expect that Huang Yan thought she was looking for her family to show up, but even if she knew about Huang Yan''s misunderstanding, she didn''t intend to explain, otherwise, Huang Yan continued to ask how to do! When Jane Anning was called into the office by the head teacher, all the students in the class watched her leave with Huang Yan. Now when Jane Anning returns to the classroom, the students in the class naturally pay attention to her. Su Xue and Jian Yingying are no exception! But Jane didn''t look at them at all, so she went back to her seat. "Anning, you are wonderful! You know, you just completely ignored the eyes of Jian YingYing and Su Xue. Their faces were ugly! " Looking at Su Xue and Jian Yingying''s appearance, Fang Youfei''s heart is really cool! Jian Anning didn''t even look at Su Xue and Jian Yingying! "Anning, what did the head teacher tell you when he called you over?" "Well, what else can we say! Jane Anning, you are famous all over the school now! It''s just that the reputation is not so good! " As soon as Fang Youfei''s words were finished, he heard a sarcastic voice coming from their front. Sure enough, as soon as they looked up, they saw Su Xue and Jian Yingying. They didn''t know when they came to them. And the person who just spoke is obviously Su Xue! "Su Xue, you dare to come here. You are such a shameless woman!" "Oh, I have no shame! If you want to be shameless, Jane Anning should be more shameless! If I had such a thing, I would have been hiding at home and crying for a long time. How could I have a face in school? " "You, don''t think we don''t know. It''s just..." "What is it? Do you want to say that I did it? Do you believe what you say? " Su Xue said that on purpose. Anyway, Fang Youfei and Jian Anning will not have any evidence. She disclosed the matter! Fang Youfei is so angry by Su Xue''s words that she wants to fight with her. However, before she moves, she is held by Jane Anning. "You Fei, don''t tell the same thing about dogs!" "Jane Anning, what do you say? You dare say I''m a dog!" Su Xue glares at Jane Anning angrily. Is this the Jane Anning she once knew! Before the peace can never dare to talk to her like this! However, Jane Anning has changed a lot from before. The former Anning can never be so calm when facing such things! Is it hard to say that the change of identity can really make a person change so much! However, at the thought of this, Su Xue''s jealousy towards Jane Anning rises a little! "Hey, hey, that''s it! A dog barking and barking in the presence of others! But when other dogs look for their owners, they will at least find one that is useful! But you''re looking for a master, not so good! " Hearing Jane''s words, Fang Youfei was suddenly blessed! Peace is more powerful! What can she do if she fights with them in the past! It''s cool to say that they can''t get the word! "Fang Youfei, what are you talking about?" Fang Youfei said in the back, the eyes can be seen from Su Xue to Jian Yingying, the words inside the accident can''t be more obvious! Hum, in addition to Su Xue''s accident, she can''t stand Jian Yingying! Who can see this picture of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight! It''s clear that she and Su Xue planned this, but she pretended to be a white lotus! Hum, others believe in such a Jian Yingying, but Fang Youfei doesn''t believe it at all! Before her, see jianyingying like this, just don''t like in the heart, but never show it! But now, she has no scruples at all! Chapter 87 "I''m talking to the dog! I don''t mind if you take your seat according to the number "You..." "I don''t know what I am! Jane Yingying, don''t think you''re still miss jane or Miss Fang! I''m not afraid of you! Peace is not afraid of you! Do you think you can do anything if you take Su Xue and do something bad around you! We have seen through the white lotus like you for a long time Jian Yingying was angry by Fang Youfei''s words, and her face turned red and white! Before that, the Fang family had a good attitude towards her. Even if Fang Youfei didn''t play well with her, she was always polite to her! I didn''t expect that in such a short time, Fang Youfei''s attitude towards herself has changed so much! Jane Anning, it must be Jane Anning''s tongue in front of Fang Youfei, it must be! "Jane, it''s you, isn''t it! You said bad things about me in Fang''s house, right! You have robbed me of the position of the first lady of the Jane family and my parents. Now you are going to slander me in front of the Fang family! Why are you so cruel! Jian Yingying raised her voice when she said this, as if she was afraid that others would not hear her! What''s in your mind? Don''t be so obvious! As like as two peas, it is the real transmission of Yi Chunlan, which is more like the same as Chunchun. However, even Yi Chunlan didn''t ask for anything in front of her. Where did Jian Yingying come from? She felt that if she said such a thing, she could make Jian Anning lose the battle! "Jian Yingying, you don''t want to speak ill of peace!" "You Fei." Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and shakes her head, then looks at Jian Yingying! It seems to be the first time that the two of them stand face to face in opposition! "Jane Yingying, the identity of the first lady of the Jane family in your mouth is mine! Your parents are mine! Fang family is my relative! I didn''t question that you occupied my identity for 15 years! How can you have the face to question me! " "You..." Listening to Jane''s words and looking at her white face, Fang Youfei suddenly feels that she has lost in blocking people with words! And lose willingly! Peace is great! Peace, come on! Fang Youfei''s face was so excited that she could only shout out in this way! "Why, you still want to say that I put your biological mother and grandmother in prison! I made your own father disown you, didn''t I? " "You, how do you know?" Jane Yingying looks at Jane Anning in horror. She does think so, but how can Jane Anning guess! Jane Anning does know that it''s not a guess, but she just used her mind reading skill to Jian Yingying. "It doesn''t matter how I know! Your biological mother and grandmother have killed me and my biological parents for 15 years, and even nearly killed my enemy! What they end up with now is their own fault! Yes, I really hope they can accept the legal sanctions! So what? Shouldn''t you be responsible for a crime! It''s funny that your own father didn''t recognize you. This kind of thing can be blamed on me! Jane Yingying, why don''t you ask your father, why don''t you even recognize your daughter? " Jane Anning didn''t raise her voice when she said these words, but every word she uttered was printed into everyone''s heart! Yes, it is clear that the victim is Jian Anning, but she has never taken the initiative to do anything to Jian Yingying. On the contrary, she has always been aggressive here! In particular, Jian Anning''s last sentence not only makes Jian Yingying''s face livid, but also makes the people present begin to think about why Jian Yingying''s own father doesn''t even recognize her own daughter! Why? If you are good enough, how can your parents not recognize you! It''s like Jane Anning. After her parents learned of her existence, they tried their best to find her back! But Jian Yingying, her own father, after knowing her existence, seems to avoid her like a snake or a scorpion, and is unwilling to recognize her! How cruel it is to compare the two! Looking at the situation on the scene, because a few words of Jane Anning had such a big reversal! Those eyes that should have looked at Jian Anning now look at Jian Yingying one after another! Su Xuedun was anxious and angry. Jian Yingying is her ally now. She must guarantee her interests before she can guarantee her own interests! And more importantly, how could she willingly watch Jane Anning here and whiten herself! "Jane Anning, you''re just a lowlife from an orphanage! Yingying is the first lady of Jane''s family! Even if you are recognized by your parents now, what''s the matter! Didn''t your father leave the Jane family! What kind of Miss Jane are you! Yingying is different. She''s still at Jane''s, and she''s still miss jane''s! " "A lowlife from an orphanage?" Jane''s eyes are burning at Su Xue! Mingming Su Xue''s family background is also general. Why does she look down on other people with general family background! "Yes, I did live in an orphanage for the past 15 years, so what! I didn''t steal, I didn''t rob, I didn''t do anything sorry to others! Where am I lower than others? Or in your Su Xue''s heart, rich people can be above everything? In that case, you should be a lowlife! Everyone is born equal. It''s not your family that decides your status, but your inner world. It''s you who can make your future go where it is! " "Also, Su Xue, don''t think that I don''t know that the school rumors are spread by you. They maliciously spread untrue opinions that are harmful to others. Now I can sue you for slander!" "You, what evidence do you have to prove that I spread the rumors! Don''t talk nonsense without evidence People around were shocked by Jian Anning''s remarks just now! Although Ningyuan middle school does have a lot of children from rich families, there are many children from ordinary families who come in by their own ability! If they want to change their future, they can only rely on their own efforts! What Jane Anning said just now undoubtedly gave them a deep shock! And just when they have just digested Jane''s words, they hear Jane''s questions about Su Xue. One by one, they suddenly realize that Su Xue spread the rumors about the school! No wonder, after all, they saw Su Xue and Jian Yingying from the first day of school yesterday. They didn''t agree with Jian Anning! Chapter 88 They are still relatively simple minded children, so slander students, they have no one to do so! At first, some people thought Jane Anning was such a person when they heard the rumors. Now they know that the rumors were spread by Su Xue, and they feel guilty in their hearts. This idea into the bottom of my heart, even if Su Xue how to retort that Jane Anning no evidence, there is no great use. After all, once the seeds of doubt are planted, they will soon blossom and bear fruit! Looking at the reaction of the students around, Jane Anning was very satisfied! At least, these people are not blind to that point! "So you want to see the evidence! Don''t worry, you will see it! But you''d better be prepared. Libel is not a joke After that, Jian Anning doesn''t care about Su Xue, and doesn''t even look at Jian Yingying with a white face beside her! It''s tiring to talk to them so much, OK! And just at this time, Huang Yan came into the classroom. "Students, from tomorrow to the next half month, we will have military training! Now we start to distribute the clothes we need to wear during military training. Then we go to the dressing room to change our clothes. Gather downstairs. Your instructor is waiting for you below! In addition, during military training, all students must live on campus! There is no exception Originally, there were a lot of day students in the school. Only those students who were not from local or far away would choose to live in the school. However, Huang Yan''s words immediately caused a howl! All of them have to live on campus. What should we do! "Anning, what should we do? We all have to live in school!" "If you live on campus, do you still fear it?" "I won''t be afraid! If we live on campus, it means we can''t surf the Internet normally! I also said post, how to do! No matter what, we must send out the post tonight, so that everyone can see through Su Xue''s real face! You are innocent Jane Anning did not expect that Fang Youfei was thinking about such a thing, but Fang Youfei was right! If they live on campus, they can also see it through other ways, such as mobile phones! But if you want to post, it''s more convenient to use the computer! Although Jian Anning is not so anxious, looking at Su Xue''s disgusting appearance, it''s better to solve this matter as soon as possible! But in this way, time will be in a hurry, and I don''t know if she can collect the evidence in such a short time. After Huang Yan''s words, even if the students in the class are not willing to, they have no choice but to obey! So, in the end, everyone had to change their clothes and gather at a fixed place. Fortunately, high school military training is relatively simple, generally completed in the school, and Ningyuan middle school campus is relatively large, and all aspects of facilities are also very complete, so the school naturally chooses military training on campus! "Wow, I don''t think it''s hot in the classroom now! This kind of weather, military training for half a month, peaceful, how to do, I think I will really be sunburned "It doesn''t matter. One winter after military training, you can come back for nothing!" "Even so, I''ll still be a black ball in winter! I''m not happy ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane looks up at the sky peacefully. What consolation can she say! "Hello, class one. I''m your instructor. My name is Yan!" "Good teacher Yan!" "In the next half month, we will be together all the time. I hope you can cooperate with each other. During the whole military training period, our class can have excellent performance! Do you have confidence? " "Confidence "Wow, Anning, our instructor''s surname is Yan ah! You say, will he be as frightening as the king of hell? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What about my cousin! Why does Jane Anning feel more and more like a child when Fang Youfei is around her! Fortunately, today is just to do some preparatory work, military training will start tomorrow! Just like this, the school leaves school in advance today, giving everyone enough time to prepare! Because the next half month, no special circumstances, but they can not go home! "Oh, how can you live on campus for military training! And it will take half a month! What if you can''t eat well and sleep well in school? " "Mom, it''s not so exaggerated. Besides, it''s only half a month. I''ll be back in half a month! If I''m really thin, you''ll make it up for me then! " Jane Anning didn''t have any opinions about the fact that she had to live on campus for military training. After all, she lived on campus for four years in her last life. She has been used to this kind of life for a long time! But after they came back, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi suddenly became very scared after hearing about it, as if they were afraid that Jian Anning would not live well in school! I''m worried that Jane will not eat well and that she will not sleep well! Jian Anning feels that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi clearly regard her as someone who has no self-care ability! But when I think about it, at the age of 15, there are many people who can''t do many things at this age! "Ah, Anning, can you accompany me in your school? Or I''ll stay with you for half a month! " "Mom, you are exaggerating! In fact, you don''t have to worry about me! I''m sure I can take good care of myself! I''ve been here for so many years, haven''t I? " After hearing Jian Anning''s words, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi believed in Jian Anning''s ability, but they felt sad for a moment! They would rather that Jane Anning had been living with them for so many years, than that Jane Anning would have nothing now! Don''t worry, Jane. Anning has suffered a lot over the years, so everything will be fine! "Well, we have to believe in peace! Ah Yi, if you really don''t feel at ease, prepare more things for ah Yi and take them to school! " "Yes, I didn''t think of it! Anning, let''s go. Mom is going to prepare for you now! " "Good!" Seeing that Fang Yi is finally distracted, Jian Anning and Jian Tingfeng exchange a reassuring look, and then follow Fang Yi into her room. However, half an hour later, looking at Fang Yi as if she wanted to bring the whole room to her, Jane Anning really felt that she was about to sweat! "Mom, it''s only half a month. You don''t have to take so many! What''s more, we have to wear the required clothes during military training! You don''t have to take so many clothes with you! " "Well, I''ll choose again!" Seeing that Fang Yi finally stopped stuffing her clothes, Jane Anning was relieved at last. However, just as she was relieved, she was immediately choked back by a phone call from Fang Youfei. "Anning, hurry up, get online!" Chapter 89 "What''s the matter?" As soon as Jane Anning gets through to Fang Youfei, she hears Fang Youfei calling. Fortunately, the effect of her mobile phone is good, otherwise Jane Anning would be worried and scared to clean up Fang Yi on the side! "Didn''t we plan to post tonight..." As soon as Fang Youfei said this, Jane Anning suddenly remembered that they had something else to do tonight! "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ll start looking for information right away!" "Ah, Anning, that''s not what I mean. I''m not here to urge you!" "Ah? What are you doing I''m not here to urge her. I''m so eager. What''s that for? "Well, I can''t tell for a while. Can you surf the Internet now?" "Yes, just a moment." Jane Anning then went to the desk of the room and opened her own computer. Fang Yi prepared everything for her in the room. Naturally, there were computers, and they were the highest configuration at that time! Of course, for Jane Anning, who has been working for more than ten years, the computer at this time naturally makes her dislike it! But a little is better than nothing! "Mom, I''ll talk to Youfei for a while!" "Well, you go!" After Jane Anning said something to Fang Yi, she sat at her desk and opened the link Fang Youfei sent her! The domain name of the link is their school forum. Jian Anning thought Fang Youfei had sent her a link to the post Su Xuefa had posted before. However, after opening it, as soon as she saw the title, Jane Anning found that it was wrong! This post is not from Su Xue! Although it''s not su Xuefa''s, it still has something to do with Su Xuefa! In front of the post, I first cleaned up the grievances for Jane Anning, her achievements before, her performance in school, and other people''s comments on her, all of which are available in the post! And later, it became a crusade against Su Xue! All the negative things before Su Xue, at least, the posts that Jane Anning knew already included almost all of them! There are even some that she doesn''t know, in the post! And the evidence is very complete! Even the post will make a rumor. The evidence that Jian Anning''s post is Su Xuefa also shows one by one! Not only the post''s IP address, but also su Xue''s monitoring photos in the Internet bar at that time! After reading the post, Jane Anning can only say that the person who sent the post is too powerful! It''s even worse than those stars who have been grilled! "Anning, did you send this post to someone else?" "How can it be! There are many things in it, even I don''t know! And I haven''t had time to do anything since I came back! " "Ah! Who would have sent that? " Jane Anning also wants to know about this problem! If this person is just about Su Xue, Jane Anning will think whether Su Xue has offended other people! But the beginning of that post is to help her clarify! Now, Jane Anning is really confused! Is there someone who has come to help her? This is the idea. I think it''s very unreliable! "However, no matter who sent this post, he has done a good job! And the time of this post is too timely, this time is the time when the Internet users are the most. When we go to school tomorrow, this thing will surely spread! " Jane Anning still believes in the spreading ability of this gossip! Last time things can spread so fast, this post can be more powerful than last time, certainly will only spread more quickly than last time! However, this post is still on the campus forum of Ningyuan middle school. Maybe this person is also a member of their school! When you think about it, Jane is really curious about this man! First of all, this man has indeed done a good job! Secondly, Jane Anning is really curious about this person''s ability! It''s a talent to be able to dig a person so thoroughly! At this time, on the other side of Yangcheng, Sheng Yihong''s home. "Brother Yi, I''ve already posted a post. How about it? You''re always satisfied!" Qian Yonghao looks at Sheng Yihong with some pride, and still wants to wait for Sheng Yihong''s praise! "Tut Tut, so proud! Don''t you have a better brain and better computer technology! As for being so proud Wei Yanbin stands by and looks at Qian Yonghao''s picture. He laughs with disdain! "I''m so proud of it! Have the ability, later your computer has a problem, don''t look for me "Hey, hey, I''m kidding. I''m kidding! Don''t care, don''t care! " Qian Yonghao certainly does not care about Wei Yanbin, but he cares about Sheng Yihong''s feedback! After staring at Sheng Yihong for a long time, Sheng Yihong finally put down his mouse, indicating that he had finished reading the post! "How about brother Yi?" "Not bad." Sheng Yihong nodded and said, it''s really good. In this case, the girl should be relieved! "Wow, brother Yi, the sun is coming out in the West today! How can you exaggerate so directly! Yong Hao, do you want to buy a lottery today "Screw you! If you want to buy a lottery ticket, I''ll be more interested in it! " "What''s up, what''s up, take me, take me!" "Don''t you wonder why brother Yi asked me to collect the information of an unknown woman and help another person clarify it?" "Of course I''m curious!" By Qian Yonghao such a reminder, Wei Yanbin''s eyes immediately bright! The three of them grew up together. I''m afraid no one knows what Sheng Yihong is like better than them! When did Sheng Yihong become interested in women? What''s more, they also take the initiative to help each other do so many things! The post was written by Qian Yonghao. He naturally knows what the role of this post is! Besides, before sending this post, he found out the original post! It is clear that one woman is tearing another woman! But their family chess elder brother, this is clearly helping that innocent woman who is torn and forced! And help so unknown! This, this absolutely, completely, is not the style of their elder brother Yi! "No, I have to look at the post. I just heard you say something casually. What is it, I haven''t made it clear yet!" Wei Yanbin finished, directly lying in front of Sheng Yihong, on the computer in front of Sheng Yihong, read Qian Yonghao''s post! "Well, why do I think the name of the heroine is so familiar! Jane, I seem to have heard it somewhere! Yong Hao, do you have any impression? " Chapter 90 "Nonsense, of course I have an impression. You think everyone has the same memory as you! This Jane Anning is the first lady of the Jane family who has just returned to her family after being changed in status, which we have been gossiping about before "Ah, it''s her! Yes, that''s her. We told brother Yi about it at that time! Brother Yi didn''t react at that time! " Listen to Qian Yonghao say, Wei Yanbin immediately remember! Naturally, even Sheng Yihong''s reaction at that time came to mind! As soon as Wei Yanbin finished, they looked at Sheng Yihong! It seems that he is waiting for Sheng Yihong to explain to them. Why did he not respond to the news at that time! But now, I will suddenly help this young lady of the Jane family! At this time, the housekeeper Li Shu, who just came by, also happened to hear Qian Yonghao and Wei Yanbin''s words, and instantly understood why she felt familiar when she saw Jane Anning! Isn''t that Miss Jane! Unexpectedly, the young master of his family not only behaved very well in front of Jane Anning, but also helped the eldest miss of the Jane family to do so many things secretly now! Their young master will not take a fancy to Miss Jane! But how could it be! This is his young master! How could they have a crush on a girl! It''s impossible! The housekeeper, who had already told the truth, forced himself to give up the truth! "Brother Yi, you can say something back!" Now, not only Qian Yonghao and Wei Yanbin are waiting for Sheng Yihong''s answer, but even the housekeeper is looking at Sheng Yihong and seems to be waiting for Sheng Yihong''s answer. When Qian Yonghao and Wei Yanbin looked at Sheng Hong, they were really afraid of Sheng Hong and what they said. Anyway, as long as Sheng Yihong moves out, they will know that they must have no way out! However, to their surprise, Sheng Yihong didn''t say such a thing this time! It''s a, um. It was indeed a "um". Although it was not loud, it was completely heard by the three people present. "Brother Yi, what do you mean Sheng Yihong has let go. Qian Yonghao and Wei Yanbin will definitely not give up this opportunity to get to the bottom! "I remember that high school will start tomorrow!" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Don''t you need to be prepared?" "What is there to prepare for? Anyway, it''s the same as before. It''s just another school! What''s more, all the transfer procedures have been completed! " Wei Yanbin naturally said, after finishing, still looking at Sheng Yihong, waiting for Sheng Yihong''s answer. However, Qian Yonghao can see that today, he probably can''t get other answers from Sheng Yihong! But now he is very satisfied with the situation! "Brother Yi, since the post has been finished, we will go back first! See you tomorrow morning With that, Qian Yonghao pulls Wei Yanbin to turn around and walk out. "Ah, why do you pull me away? I haven''t finished asking. If you want to go, you can go by yourself. Don''t pull me, ah..." Wei Yanbin''s voice didn''t stop until they left Sheng Yihong''s sight. After walking out of Sheng Yihong''s house, Wei Yanbin shakes off Qian Yonghao and holds his hand. "What are you doing today! It''s only a little bit close to asking the key things. You just pulled me out at this time! " "Do you think brother Yi will answer you?" "Well, probably not! But what if he answers "You are stupid!" "What are you talking about? You are stupid!" "It''s silly of you to say you''re stupid, but you haven''t responded up to now!" "What do you mean, please make it clear!" After hearing Qian Yonghao''s words, Wei Yanbin realized that he was not really deliberately saying something about himself, but that he really ignored something very important. "Don''t we already know the name and identity of the heroine of this post?" "Yes "And I know that she is a student of Ningyuan middle school!" "Yes "Why, you don''t understand! You are stupid! We will start school tomorrow! We are also in Ningyuan middle school! We are together with brother Yi every day. We can see what the relationship between brother Yi and the other party is and what the relationship is "Yes! I didn''t think of it! Yong Hao, you are really smart today! " "Cut! I''m really smart today! I''m smart every day, OK! You think I look like you "Praise you, you''re in heaven, aren''t you! That''s enough ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fortunately, these two people are not quarreling in front of Sheng Yihong, otherwise, there must be only one fate left for them! Be driven out directly by Sheng Yihong! After the chat with Fang Youfei last night, Jane Anning finds that Fang Yi is still packing her bags! Although in Jane Anning''s reminder, Fangyi reduced the number of clothes, but in other daily necessities and snacks, but also increased a lot! So, when Jane Anning came to school this morning, she came directly with a big box! Just when Jane Anning had even finished her work and might be ridiculed for bringing so many things, she saw Fang Youfei. However, at the moment of seeing Fang Youfei, Jane Anning''s heart was instantly balanced! "I''m also worried that if I bring too many things, I''ll be ridiculed! I didn''t expect you to have more than me! Now, even if I''m going to be ridiculed, it won''t be me! " Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei, who has a big bag more than herself, and smiles. "You think I would, but it''s not my mother..." "I know, I know!" Jane Anning nodded immediately. This is the pity for parents all over the world! Although there are a lot of things, it''s her parents'' will after all. She should not let it down! "Let''s go. Today we have to settle in the dormitory first. I heard that we are a dormitory for four people, and I don''t know who will live with us." Jane Anning and Fang Youfei definitely want to live in the same room, but they can''t make special opinions, so there must be two other people living with them! "Go, go! I''m eager to know what kind of reaction you will have when you saw the post last night Jane Anning had no choice but to smile, and went to the dormitory with Fang Youfei. Today, they don''t have to go to the classroom any more. As long as they find their own dormitories, after they are settled in the dormitories, they can go directly to the military training places to gather! However, Jane Anning and Fang Youfei have not had time to see the changes after the school students saw the posts. When they first found their dormitory, they were already shocked! Chapter 91 What kind of luck is this! There are dozens of students in their class, and there are also 20 or 30 girls. There are almost 10 classes in the whole senior one! They are in the same class as Jian YingYing and Su Xue! Now sub dormitory, actually also happens to be four of them a class! Jane Anning even doubted whether someone had arranged it on purpose! "Anning, why don''t we apply and see if we can change the dormitory?" Fang Youfei after seeing the dormitory inside the list, face lost a few minutes, looking at Jane Anning said. Now there are only two of them in the dormitory. Jian YingYing and Su Xue haven''t come yet. If they really want to change their dormitories, it''s not impossible for them to do so because of their family background, but in this way, there will be a lot of noise! Jane Anning doesn''t want to be in the limelight any more! "Come on, it''s just a dormitory. It''s only half a month! Are you afraid of them? " "How can it be? They are almost afraid of me! I''m just worried that they will bully you! " "Do you think they can bully me?" Fang Youfei listened to Jane Anning''s words and thought about several battles in recent days. It seems that Jane Anning has not suffered any losses! "Well, we''ll just treat them as if they don''t exist!" "Yes In this way, maybe, Jian YingYing and Su Xue will be more awkward than them! What''s more, Jane Anning doesn''t worry about what they will do to them in the dormitory. You know, her heart reading and perspective are not for fun! Critical moment, but can play a great role! "Well, let''s clean up first, and we can go out to have a look after that!" "Well!" However, Jane Anning''s plan failed. Because they haven''t had time to clean up and go out, Su Xue and Jian Yingying have already come to the dormitory. "Yingying, hurry up, our dormitory is here!" "What a hell school! I''m so tired that I have to get my luggage in by myself because I don''t let the outside car drive in." Jian Yingying''s words have not finished, it suddenly stopped, not only the words have not finished, even her expression also Leng in that moment. Because, she already saw already tidied up almost, sitting on the bed resting Jian Anning and Fang Youfei! "You, why are you here?" Not only Jian Yingying saw it, but Su Xue also saw it. However, it''s obvious that Jian YingYing and Su Xue are more calm than when Jian Anning and Fang Youfei first came in! "This is our dormitory. We are not here. Where are we?" Jian Anning heard the voice, raised her head and said faintly. After that, she stopped looking at the door. They looked a little embarrassed and went back to chat with Fang Youfei. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had just turned her head and said something, it would have looked as if she hadn''t noticed two people coming at the door! "You..." However, no matter Jian Yingying or Su Xue, there is no way to refute Jian Anning''s words, because they are also at the door of the dormitory and see the list of dormitory members! At that moment, the look on Jian YingYing and Su Xue''s face was worse than swallowing a fly! "Yingying, we..." "What are you doing? Go in! Help me get my luggage in, too! " After that, jianyingying is not in charge of a lot of things put in the door, straight into the dormitory! Why can Jane and Fang enjoy themselves in the dormitory! She''s going to move things in such a mess! It''s clear that she is a miss of Jane''s family just like Jane''s, so she doesn''t want Jane''s to see her embarrassed! However, Su Xue, who has been arranged by Jian Yingying, looks at Jian Yingying''s eyes with incredible and venomous feelings! But no matter what, she still has a wish for Jian Yingying. If she offends Jian Yingying, she may not have the chance to study here! So, even if she now hate, also can''t at this time, offend Jian Yingying! She can''t bear it! One day, she will let these people kneel in front of her and beg her! When Su Xue finally gets her and Jian Yingying''s pile of things into the dormitory, Jian Yingying has adjusted her awkward appearance almost! Looking at Jane Anning and Fang Youfei with a bright look, it seems that they are demonstrating! However, dare not jianyingying over there what reaction, jiananning and fangyoufei seem to have not seen the general, self-care to talk about their own things! Fang Youfei is still a little unaccustomed at the beginning. Thinking that Jian Yingying is in front of them, she feels angry! However, looking at Jane''s peaceful appearance, she followed Jane to learn! Fang Youfei realized the benefits of this study! The biggest insult to a person is not reflected in words or behavior, but direct indifference, indifference! Let Jane Yingying over there how, anyway, they just ignore, let Jane Yingying over there do anxious! This kind of feeling is much better than a quarrel! And at this time the most embarrassed Su Xue, is a face of resentment to look at a few people in the dormitory! "Don''t you know how to come and help! Being a classmate is just like you! There is no love from classmates. How can you be so unsympathetic? " Su Xue just saw the other dormitory students passing by, just opened the door of the dormitory, and then just at this time, she said this paragraph aloud! And just passed by people, just as she would like to look at their dormitory! Su Xue, with her back to the door, looks at Jian Anning and Fang Youfei with pride! She would like to see if these two people would be so calm in the face of others'' scorn! Why is she alone in such a mess! She has to pull people into the water! Jian Anning and Fang Youfei seem to hear a voice at the door and look up at Su Xue. However, just looked at each other, and then looked at each other, don''t over head, that look inside as if to say, this is where the neuropathy! "You, don''t you hear me? Ah, outside students, you come to judge! They are all students in the same dormitory. Are they too heartless? " Su Xue said, but also to stand at the door to see the people to pull in, the movement is so big, will have not noticed here''s attention also attracted a lot of over! For a moment, there are more and more people watching at the gate of their dormitory, and there are signs of increasing! Sure enough, girls'' dormitories are easy places for right and wrong! And it is precisely because of the existence of Su Xue, there will be so much right and wrong! However, will su Xue''s plan really succeed? Chapter 92 "Do your own things, which should have been taught by your teacher in primary school! If you don''t carry your own luggage, do you want others to help you carry it! What''s the reason! If you want to find fault, go to the person who asked you to carry your luggage! " Jane peace talk, also toward jianyingying look, that meaning can''t be more obvious! It''s this woman who asks you to carry your luggage. Look for her. Don''t go crazy in front of them! "Jane Anning, what do you mean by that! Don''t try to stir up the relationship between YingYing and me! " Su Xue''s heart even if to Jian Yingying again how dissatisfied, now also can only press in the heart, but to Jian Anning, she can''t so polite! Anyway, she had already exposed her true appearance in front of Jane Anning! "The relationship between you! Do you need me to stir it up? " The relationship of mutual utilization is the most fragile, so why do you need her to do anything! She believes that it won''t take long for the relationship between Jian YingYing and Su Xue to collapse! When Su Xue feels that she can''t get any benefits from Jian Yingying, or Jian Yingying feels that Su Xue can''t do anything for her! "You..." Su Xuemeng stares at Jian Anning. However, at this time, he hears the whispers of those people who are standing at the door to watch the excitement. His face immediately shows a proud look. Looking at Jian Anning, he seems to be saying, you wait and see! She would like to see if Jane Anning could be like this in front of so many students! However, when Su Xue turns around and is ready to pull these students outside to "comment", she finds that their pointing eyes are not on Jane Anning, but on her! What''s going on? These people, not because to spit on Jane Anning just right, how can all point at her here! What''s going on? This situation, not only Su Xue found, sitting on the edge of the bed Jian Anning and Fang Youfei also found. "Anning, what''s the matter with these people? Does Su Xue really offend so many people? " "Did you forget that post yesterday?" If Jane Anning did not guess wrong, these people should be because they saw the post last night, and just recognized Su Xue, so it is this reaction! And obviously, Su Xue and Jian Yingying don''t know the existence of that post last night! "Ah, yes! How could I forget such an important thing! It seems that the effect of that post is even better than I imagined "What post, Jane Anning, Fang Youfei? What do you mean by that? Did you scold me on any post? How can you be so vicious Su Xue is wondering. Suddenly she hears Fang Youfei and Jane Anning chatting. Although they don''t speak in such detail, she still hears the existence of some posts! And this post should be the reason why those people at the door suddenly changed their attitude towards her! Su Xue''s original article sent by Jian Tingfeng only explained the actual situation, but the article published in the end was much better, and the effect was almost the same as now! I don''t think so. The publisher of this post is the same person who polished the manuscript last time! "You, you people are talking nonsense! Get out of here! Get out of here Su Xue said, while hard to those people at the door to drive out, and then shut the dormitory door. After these things are done, Su Xue''s face becomes particularly ugly! Looking back at Jane Anning''s eyes, it was almost as if she wanted to eat people! "Jane Anning, this is your conspiracy, isn''t it? Even if you don''t admit it, I know that post must have something to do with you! You are so vicious "I''m vicious? Su Xue, don''t say that post has nothing to do with me! Even if it''s really me! As long as you slander others, don''t you allow others to tell the truth? I ask myself that I have never done anything sorry for you, and I have never taken the initiative to ask you any trouble! But if you want to continue like this, I don''t mind really using the power of the family to deal with you! You should be very clear, now you are in front of me, but it is vulnerable Chapter 93 Jian Anning looks at Su Xue and says that her firm eyes make su Xue feel that Jian Anning doesn''t lie! Although always unwilling to admit, but Su Xue is also very clear, if Jane Anning really want to deal with her, it is not difficult at all! After all, Jane''s peace is not the peace she used to be! But she Su snow, actually still that Su snow! "Peace..." Su Xue suddenly has some regrets. If she didn''t turn over with Jane Anning at the orphanage, she would have hidden her heart a little deeper. If she had more patience with Jane Anning, would the situation be completely different now! Don''t say there is no regret medicine in the world! Even if there is, this life of Jane peace, will not give Su Xue such a chance! "Yofi, let''s go! We''re going to gather soon! We can''t be late! " The play is almost the same. Jane Anning has no patience to stay here and stare at Su Xue. At this time, she might as well get familiar with the school environment! "Well, well, let''s go!" Two people just walked out two steps, Jian Anning suddenly stopped and looked at Su Xue and Jian Yingying! "To warn you, please don''t touch our things! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! " After that, Jane Anning took Fang Youfei''s hand and walked out of the dormitory! Su Xue looks at the back of Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, and her face turns white! She did want to do some damage to their things in the dormitory after Jane Anning and Fang Youfei left. However, this idea is not mature, suddenly heard the sound of Jane Anning warning, immediately like doing something wrong was caught on the scene! Why, Jane Anning can guess what she thinks. It''s too evil! "Anning, how do you know they are going to tamper with our things?" As soon as Fang Youfei comes out of the dormitory, he looks at Jian Anning and asks. "I don''t know!" "Ah? Why did you just say that? " "I guess!" In fact, Jane Anning does have such doubts. In addition, she has just used her mind reading skill to Su Xue, so she naturally knows! "Well, that''s OK! But peace, is that really useful? Now that we''re gone, what if they do something to our stuff? " Although they put some daily necessities in the dormitory, there is nothing very valuable, but if they are passive, they will be in trouble for the next half a month! "Don''t worry! She dare not Jane Anning knows Su Xue well. Maybe she can do unexpected bad things sometimes, but she doesn''t have the courage to do so when others know her! In particular, now there is a post stem there, Su Xue is afraid to care about the post now, it''s too late! Jane Anning guesses right. When Jane Anning and Fang Youfei leave, Su Xue''s expression just eases down. She thinks about the post just now. She quickly asks Jane Yingying to borrow her mobile phone and starts to appear on the school forum. It''s not that she doesn''t have a mobile phone, but Jian Yingying''s mobile phone is obviously better than her! The conditions of her family, can only buy her the most common mobile phone, and how can it be compared with Jane Yingying who is still under the influence of Jane Changde! Just as it happens, Jian Yingying is also interested in that post, so she goes with Su Xue. However, when she saw Su Xue''s face turned ugly after reading the post, and even nearly fell off her mobile phone, she couldn''t calm down! "Su Xue, if you dare to drop my mobile phone, get out now!" You''re kidding! Although she doesn''t lack anything now, it''s different from before! Although her grandfather loves her, she doesn''t like her grandmother and sister-in-law before. No, her mother dotes on her like that. She can do anything she wants! She can only rely on her grandfather now. No matter what, she can''t do anything to make him unhappy! Su Xue seems to be frightened by Jian Yingying''s words, and the action that she really planned to throw her mobile phone also stops. Jian Yingying also took back her mobile phone from Su Xue''s hand in time. Soon, she saw the post that is now open on her mobile phone! No wonder, no wonder those people would point at Su Xue like that before! Even if it is for her, she will certainly show disdain for this person! However, who let now Su Xue and she are allies? At least now, Su Xue is still useful to keep! "Yingying, what should we do?" The content of the post, all put out the evidence, even if she wants to refute all have no way! Su Xue knows that with this post, her reputation in school will not be good! And now she can ask for help, I''m afraid only Jane Yingying a person! "How can I know what to do about your business?" "Yingying, you must help me, you must help me! Otherwise, I will be driven out by the school Su Xue had come to the school through the back door, so she couldn''t afford to investigate. If there were any students who said that she was not qualified to stay in Ningyuan middle school, the school would not protect her! She doesn''t want to be driven away. She managed to come to Ningyuan middle school! How could she just leave! Ningyuan middle school is the elite of young people in Yangcheng! Almost all the children of rich families in Yangcheng will be in this school! The reason why she wants to come here is to find a golden son-in-law for herself! In this way, her future life can be nothing to worry about! But now she hasn''t done anything! How can we be driven out by the school like this! Absolutely not! "Yingying, we are grasshoppers on a boat now. If I leave school, it won''t do you any good!" Su Xue looks at Jian YingYing and doesn''t seem to have any reaction yet. She also starts to be anxious. "You, you dare to threaten me!" "I didn''t, I didn''t mean that!" Even if it''s a real threat, how can su Xue admit it! As long as Jian Yingying understands the meaning of her words! Jian Yingying looks at Su Xue with a few cold lights in her eyes. After all, it was Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting who raised her. How could she not understand the meaning of Su Xue''s words! It seems that she really wants to ask her grandfather for help, so that Su Xue can stay in school! Otherwise, in case Su Xue divulges the things that they are in the same boat, her days at school will not be easy! At that time, even if the grandfather, I''m afraid she will be disappointed! "Don''t worry, I''ll let my grandfather come forward and keep you at school! But you also have to guarantee that no matter what happens in the future, you can''t give me up! Otherwise, I have a way to deal with you! You should know that! " Chapter 94 Su Xuemeng nodded, of course, she knew, as early as the first day to find Jian Yingying for cooperation, Su Xue knew that Jian Yingying is not a good stubble, but, since she has chosen Jian Yingying, she can only persist in this way! Anyway, the most important thing now is that she can''t be kicked out by the school! After Jane Anning and Fang Youfei went out of the dormitory, they were very comfortable. Because it was still early, they didn''t rush to gather at the military training place, but strolled around the campus. Sure enough, it''s the best middle school in Yangcheng, but it''s much better than the middle school where Jane Anning studied last life! Even the environment of some universities is not so bad! "Xuejie, why are you so happy today?" Jane Anning and Fang Youfei are a little tired, so they find a small garden to have a rest. However, as soon as they sit down, they hear someone chatting. "Yes? Do I look happy? " "Of course, it''s full of spring! I don''t think she''s in love anymore! " "What nonsense! There are three transfer students in our class today. " "Ah, there will be people changing schools when they are in senior three! However, these three transfer students must be very unusual! Otherwise, how can I make my sister so happy! It''s a man, isn''t it? Isn''t it handsome, isn''t it? " "Don''t talk nonsense, you girl! But you''re right! Three boys, and they seem to be friends. The most important thing is that they are all very handsome, especially the leader. Although he doesn''t seem to talk much, he is really handsome! " "Xuejie is calm. If you can make Xuejie flower crazy like this, it must be really handsome! It seems that I have a look at what kind of people they are! " "You''re making fun of me. I don''t want to hit you!" "I''m wrong. Don''t hit me, sister!" Listen to the two people gradually away voice, Jane peace some silent, did not expect that the girls in the school also here crazy ah! But it''s not surprising. After all, flower mania is universal no matter in which era! "Anning, do those transfer students really look so handsome?" "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it!" "I just heard them say that they should be senior high school seniors! It''s a pity that we need military training during this period of time. Otherwise, we can really look for it and see if it''s so handsome! " "You Fei, why didn''t I find out that you are so crazy!" "Who says I''m a flower maniac? It''s the love of beauty that everyone has! It''s not a waste if you don''t see a handsome guy! I''d like to see how handsome the handsome boy is "You are a flower maniac!" Jane Anning looked at Fang Youfei and said, "handsome boy! If you want to talk about the handsome guy she saw recently, Fang Youning is one, and Sheng Yihong is definitely one! Few people are more handsome than Sheng Yihong! Those three people, no matter how handsome they are, should not be as handsome as Sheng Yihong she met! Jane Anning thinks like this. On the other hand, the three people who just came to the school to report today, looking at the flower crazy girls around them, are also very melancholy! "Well, I thought only girls in the imperial capital would be so crazy! I didn''t expect that when I got to Yangcheng, I would be better than anything else! " It is quite common for Wei Yanbin to make complaints about his face, but make complaints about his face. Even, when he occasionally glanced at the surrounding crowd, he unconsciously threw a wink in the past, causing bursts of screams on the side! "I think you enjoy it! Huaxin radish "Who is the big turnip! Do you think it''s good for you to be a saint like that! Hum "Tut Tut, if you want to be a saint, who can compare with our brother Yi! To these matters, we play chess elder brother but never pay attention to, don''t care! No matter how many people around him follow him, he doesn''t react at all! What a pity for those beauties. Who do you like? Why do you like our brother Yi? " "No! In my opinion, there will be a lot of people in Ningyuan middle school who will bow down to our brother Yi''s jeans soon! " That''s right. The handsome senior three that Jane Anning met before were Sheng Yihong, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao! And today just finished the entrance procedures of the three of them, soon in the school caused a great sensation! There''s no way. Who can make the three of them look amazing! "Have you said enough?" Sheng Yihong didn''t speak in front of him all the time, but the more they talked, the more energetic they were, the less beautiful he looked! See Sheng Yihong faint signs of anger, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao where dare to continue arrogant ah! Looking at Sheng Yihong quickly, he shook his head. "Enough, enough!" "Wow, he is so handsome! I didn''t expect him to be so handsome even when he was angry! What to do? I feel like I''m going to faint! " "I also think it''s really handsome!" As soon as Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao shut up, they heard the voice of the flower crazy girl in the class. Suddenly, they looked at Sheng Yihong with a little smile. It seemed that he could not blame us this time. You are too handsome to let these women have flower crazy! However, they were soon unable to laugh. "In fact, I think the other one is more handsome! Especially the one who just gave me a wink. It''s so charming "No, I think the other one is more handsome. Don''t you think he has a kind of ascetic beauty?" Qian Yonghao and Wei Yanbin look at each other silently. I don''t know whether they should smile or keep a straight face at this time! When they finally broke through the siege, only the three of them were left, they were relieved. "I''ll go. The girls in this school are really crazy. Brother Yi, can I apply for a change of school?" Hearing Qian Yonghao''s words, Sheng Yihong just glanced at him, and didn''t even give him a look! "Yonghao, you don''t understand! This kind of school is fun! But I didn''t expect that even a girl like you, who only knows how to make money, would like it! It''s a strange hobby "That''s enough!" "You are enough!" Wei Yanbin lowered his voice, pulled Qian Yonghao aside and said stealthily, "don''t forget, we have a task after we come to school!" "What a mission!" "You forgot so soon! You sent the post As soon as Wei Yanbin mentions the post, Qian Yonghao responds immediately. "Yes! How could I forget! " Chapter 95 Think of such an important thing, Qian Yonghao where will want to transfer things! I''m kidding. If he really wants to transfer now, even if his family''s chess brother doesn''t seem to have any reaction, maybe he wants to destroy his heart! However, now they are all here, but the heroine''s figure has not been seen yet! Another day to check, anyway, the name has been known, it is not difficult to find someone in the school! Jane Anning doesn''t know that she has become the target of others! At this moment, on the playground, listening to the instructor''s lecture! "From today on, our military training has officially started! Since you have become students in my class, you can only listen to me during military training, and you must listen to me! I don''t care who has money or power in your family! It''s useless here! Unless you faint, the training you should do must be done for me! " Originally, some of the students in the class didn''t take it seriously. Even if they were standing here, they didn''t pay attention to it. After hearing what instructor Yan said, they all seemed to be scared. Even before, there were some whispers, but now they can''t hear them at all. "Anning, our instructor Yan, is really fierce!" "Well, if you don''t want to be pulled out by instructor Yan, don''t talk!" "Well Fang Youfei was pulled out by instructor Yan, and immediately put out his hand to cover his mouth. He did not dare to make a sound any more! Yan instructor looked at the front of the team, silent for a long time, only to speak again. "Good, next, let''s start the first training, standing in the army position!" At the beginning of Yan instructor''s words, we didn''t know what the concept of standing posture was. However, Jane Anning, who had experienced the military training of the last life, could no longer understand it! However, she did not expect that the high school military training could be so severe! Sure enough, it''s Ningyuan middle school! Soon, the students who were not so disciplined began to complain! Moreover, not only in this class, but also in other classes! After all, instructors can be trained through the system, their training methods, of course, will not have too much deviation! Jane Anning''s physical fitness is good, and she has been paying attention to exercise during this period of time. A small military posture is really not very difficult for her! Even the instructor Yan, who inspected around, nodded silently after seeing Jane''s peaceful posture. This girl looks good. However, before Yan jiaoguan was satisfied with Jian Anning, he heard Jiao''s voice. "Well, I''m so tired, I won''t stand any more!" Jane Anning looks at the source of the voice, yo, big acquaintance! Jianyingying towards the side of a deviation, how are not willing to continue to stand military posture. I think what she has lived before has always been a life of luxury. When did she suffer such hardships? Now, naturally, she can''t stick to it! Jian Anning just took a look at Jian Yingying, then looked back at instructor Yan. Sure enough, after hearing the voice, instructor Yan''s face changed immediately! "What''s the matter?" Jian Yingying''s body was slightly shocked when she heard this sentence from instructor Yan. The instructor was really a little scary, but soon she thought that she was Miss Jane''s family. What was she afraid of! Is this instructor really not afraid to offend others! "Instructor, I''m too tired to rest!" Jian Anning almost burst out laughing when she heard Jian Yingying''s words. Is this girl forgetful or heartless, or does she think everyone should be around her! But no wonder, after all, Jian Yingying was raised by Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting in that way! It''s not unreasonable to make Jane''s parents and Fang''s family unhappy! "Did I say you could rest?" Originally, after Jian Yingying opened her mouth, there were many people around who planned to follow her example. However, before they had time to make any moves, they heard the words of instructor Yan, and they were so scared that no one dared to make any moves! Although it''s good to have a rest! But the Yan instructor is not easy to talk about. They don''t want to be scolded by Yan instructor! Especially Su Xue, she stands beside Jian Yingying. When she stops, she also wants to stop, but that''s the hesitation, and she hears the words of instructor Yan! "Instructor, I''m really tired. I haven''t been so tired at home!" Jian Yingying also specially showed a pathetic appearance when she spoke. In the past, as long as she made such an expression, no matter what she wanted to do, it could be realized! It must be the same now! However, the fact soon fan a big slap on Jian Yingying, Yan instructor looked at her eyes not only without a little pity, but also more and more serious and more fierce! "I think what I said before is in vain! What''s your name! " "My name is Jian Yingying!" "Jian Yingying, right! Leave the team and go to the side Jianyingying think Yan instructor this is to let himself go to the edge of the rest, a happy heart, go to the edge. "Stop!" Jianyingying went to no one''s place, Yan jiaoguan immediately called. Jian Yingying stops and looks back at instructor Yan. "From now on, the rest of us will have a rest. Jian Yingying will continue to stand on her own! I can''t stop if I don''t stop! " With Yan jiaoguan''s words, the rest of the class breathed a sigh of relief. At the beginning, some people couldn''t believe it. However, after one person relaxed and saw that Yan jiaoguan didn''t respond, the rest of the class relaxed one after another! However, because of what instructor Yan just said, almost everyone''s attention is on Jian Yingying. "Instructor Yan, what do you mean?" "Why, is my words so difficult to understand? Or did you not listen to me at all? I said, "stand up!" Yan instructor looked at Jian Yingying''s eyes, and can not help but become a bit harsh. Jianyingying was scared by Yan instructor, there are tears in her eyes, but she still did not move, just so pitifully looking at Yan instructor. Jian Yingying has found that Yan instructor seems to be different from other people, even in the face of her, also did not show any pity. But she still wants to try, in case she just didn''t perform well enough! Anyway, let her stand here alone, she can''t afford to lose this face! However, sometimes, it''s not up to you to decide whether to lose face or not! Chapter 96 "Rest, rest! Jian Yingying, standing in the army! When to stand, when to rest! When to have dinner, otherwise, everyone can''t go to dinner today! " Originally, the training started in the afternoon. I''ve been training for such a long time. Now it''s not long before dinner time! However, if the whole class can''t have dinner because of Jian Yingying''s relationship, we can imagine how much Jian Yingying''s hatred is! However, everyone will not blame the coach at this time, even if it is to blame, they will only blame Jane Yingying! Needless to say, because of being with Su Xue, the students in the class don''t have a good impression of Jian Yingying now! If Jane Yingying really let everyone eat dinner, it can be imagined that the students in the class will only complain more about her! "Why! Why can we all have a rest? I''m the only one to stand up! I don''t agree "It''s my rule. I''m an instructor. During military training, you must obey unconditionally! No exceptions are allowed! Since you want to disobey, you can try. Can you afford to disobey? " Yan instructor said, did not look at jianyingying, it seems that the next time, no matter what jianyingying said, he will not care! However, if Jian Yingying does not make a good general posture, then their class, it is estimated that they really can not eat dinner! Maybe before that, they didn''t believe that instructor Yan would really do such a thing! But see now Yan instructor treat jianyingying attitude, they have no doubt! This instructor Yan is absolutely able to say and do it! Jian Anning looks at Jian Yingying! Oh, she thought that the way she usually used to deal with others could also be used to deal with this instructor Yan! It seems that she hit the muzzle of the gun this time! And instructors at the beginning of the first day, it is easy to find a person to Liwei, and it is obvious, jianyingying on their own hit! "Jian Yingying, please stand in the military position! I don''t want to miss dinner because of you! " "That''s right. We''ve been tired for so long, waiting for dinner! If you make us unable to have dinner, we will never forgive you! " "Well, we can all do it. Why can''t you do it alone! Think you''re a big family girl! Yan jiaoguan is very fair, so it should be! " "Junzi, stand up! Why are we so unlucky to be in the same class with the first lady? " "What a young lady, isn''t she a fake one! The real young lady didn''t shout tired, but she cried tired first! Do you think you are a great person? " After one person around spoke, the others spoke one after another. Listen to these people''s accusations, Jian Yingying''s face is more and more ugly! No matter where she used to be, all she heard were compliments from everyone! Why now, everything has changed! No, she doesn''t want this change, and she can''t accept it! "Why do you do this to me! I''m Miss Jane. Why do you treat me like this? " "What a young lady of the Jane family? She''s a fake. How can she be so shameless?" "Yes, yes!" "Be quiet!" As soon as Yan jiaoguan opened his mouth, the people around him immediately closed their mouths tightly, and they did not dare to say a word in an instant. However, Yan instructor looked at Jian Yingying''s eyes, still cold, no, even colder than before! "What a distinguished young lady of the Jane family! I remember I told you at the beginning that no matter what kind of family background you have, no matter what kind of background you have! You are the same in front of me! We have to comply with the arrangement! Jian Yingying, if you are not willing to obey the arrangement! Yes, from here, turn right and leave! Ningyuan middle school will not welcome students like you! " Jianyingying hear Yan instructor in front of a word, also some proud, think Yan instructor is scared by her identity, ready to compromise with her! Unexpectedly, then Yan instructor said such words, her face soon a burst of red, a burst of white! He let her out of here! He said Ningyuan middle school didn''t welcome her! How can he say that! "Why do you say that! You are just an instructor "I''m really just an instructor, but you can try to see if I''m qualified to say that!" Yan jiaoguan this sentence, the scene and the moment quiet. Indeed, he is an instructor! But why do they even have the feeling that Yan jiaoguan can absolutely say and do when they hear him say this! Jian Anning in Yan drillmaster said this sentence, also looked at Yan drillmaster! She doesn''t think that Yan drillmaster''s words are casual, maybe Yan drillmaster really has such ability! If it looks like this, the identity of instructor Yan may not be as simple as an ordinary instructor! "You..." "To stand or to leave! You choose! We don''t have so much time for you to waste, one minute! If you don''t choose in a minute, just leave! " Yan jiaoguan said this sentence, we all looked at Jian Yingying, and even some people can say that the eyes are exposed! I''m kidding. They are very hungry now. If they can''t go to dinner because of Jane Yingying, it''s too bad! And they have heard before that the meals in the canteen are limited. If they go late, they will have nothing to eat! Although it is not the first time that Jian Yingying has been looked at by so many people, it is definitely the first time that she has been looked at by so many people! This kind of taste, not to mention how uncomfortable! Before Ming Ming, she was still a princess, everyone should flatter and praise her! But now it just doesn''t work! And make her soft in front of so many people! Shame in front of so many people! But, can she refuse, can she object! Can you turn around and say go? She can''t! She is not sure whether what instructor Yan said can really be done! She doesn''t have the guts to gamble! So in the end, Jian Yingying had to obediently follow the requirements of instructor Yan, and start to stand in the military position under the gaze of everyone! The sun is very big, but there is no wind! Jianyingying feel very uncomfortable, so stand uncomfortable, by these people''s eyes also uncomfortable! She wished she could faint. As long as she fainted, nothing would happen! But she couldn''t pass out! Chapter 97 I don''t know how long it took for Jane Yingying to finally hear the three words "OK" from instructor Yan. She was relieved that she almost fell to the ground. However, no one around wanted to help her. Even when Jian Yingying looked around, she found that her classmates were full of blame! Why, why do these people look at her like this! From small to large, no matter when people around her look at her is not all flattering and envious! When, can become such abhorrent look unexpectedly! Clearly, she is just the victim! Why these people around not only don''t care about her, but also look at her in disgust! However, jianyingying heart such doubts and did not last too long, because the people around, soon gave her the answer! "Well, it''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her, how could we have had a rest until now! If it wasn''t for her, how could we all miss dinner time! " "Yes! Now the military training is so hard, but we can''t even have dinner. We still have training at night! This vicious woman must be trying to kill us "If you want to die by yourself, why do you want to join us! What kind of young lady do you think she is! The first lady can''t harm people just like this! " "Well, what a young lady! But it''s a fake! What''s the use of pretending to be weak there! Now I see through her! It''s bad luck to be in the same class with her Before listening to the people around Jane peace said bad words, Jane Yingying heart, don''t say how excited! However, now the person who has been said bad things has become her, and her heart is naturally very uncomfortable! Suddenly, Jian Yingying''s eyes looked at Jian Anning, who had not left on the other side. Her face also became ferocious. "Jane Anning, you must be very proud now, aren''t you?" Jian Yingying stands up from the ground, walks to Jian Anning, and says with a ferocious face. Jian Anning looks at Jian YingYing and shakes her head with a smile. "I have nothing to be proud of!" "Don''t you feel proud to see me in such a mess! You must have wanted to see me like this for a long time "Jian Yingying, you think too much of yourself. How important do you think you are? Why should I pay so much attention to you! I have my own life. There are more people around me who need my care. As for you, I can only say, "I''m not interested!" After Jane Anning finished, she gave a sign to the court to leave. Fang Youfei looks at Jian Yingying with disdain. "Anning is right. Jane Yingying, don''t think you are so important. Everyone has to go around you!" After that, seeing Jane Yingying''s ugly face, Fang Youfei turns around with satisfaction and leaves with Jane Anning! Jane Anning and Fang Youfei left, but what they said just now was heard by those around them who didn''t have time to leave. And those people, naturally, also saw the reaction of Jian Yingying at this moment, and deeply understood the meaning of Jian Anning''s words. "Jane Anning is right. Some people just take themselves too seriously! How conceited! In fact, if you lose the aura of Miss Jane, you are nothing "Yes, yes, let''s go. Let''s leave her alone. What can we do! As a result, we don''t even have dinner to eat, and now we have to go and find our own food! " "That''s right. I don''t know where I can eat now! Otherwise, we must be hungry tonight! This young lady, please don''t harm us like this in the future! " After a scornful remark to Jian Yingying, these talents left together. Even when they left, they were still complaining. Looking at a few people to leave the background, jianyingying heart, slowly are resentment! She hated these people, the instructor who made her so embarrassed, and Jane Anning! But for Jane Annie, how could she be like this! "Yingying, are you ok?" Until the people around are almost gone, Su Xue walks towards Jian Yingying. She can''t give up jianyingying completely, but she doesn''t dare to go to jianyingying with so many people''s complaints and admit the anger of so many people with her! So she didn''t dare to come until the others left. "Why, even you want to taunt me, don''t you?" Jian Yingying coldly looks at Su Xue, no one else, she can only vent her anger to Su Xue! "No, Yingying, I don''t mean that! Don''t think too much! " "Oh, do I think too much or do you pretend too much! If you really care about me, just so long, how do not see you to care about me! Until now, after everyone left, you came slowly! Why, you are worried about being implicated by me, aren''t you? " Jianyingying''s heart is more and more angry. Why can jiananning get Fang Youfei''s love as soon as she appears? She has done so much, but she can''t make Fang''s family change their view on her! Even when Jane is slandered in school and everyone is talking about her, Fang Youfei always accompanies her and even comes out for her! And she! Beside her, besides a su Xue who only wants to get benefits from her, who else! No one! "Yingying, I, I don''t mean that. I just, just..." Su Xue is directly said by Jian Yingying, but she dare not admit it! If she really admitted it, I''m afraid Jian Yingying will never care about her again! If Jian Yingying doesn''t care about her, what else can she rely on in Ningyuan middle school! Without Jian Yingying as her backing, I''m afraid she may be expelled from Ningyuan middle school at any time! "Well, you don''t have to explain! I don''t want to hear your excuse! " Jian Yingying said and turned to leave, regardless of the Su Xue behind, has not followed her! All the students in the class blame her for not having dinner, but she is also hungry! "Yingying..." See jianyingying turned to leave, Su Xue Leng Leng, but finally bite teeth, quickly followed up! "Su Xue, I want to see Jane Anning''s scandal at school. I want to see everyone laugh at her in a more disgusting tone. If you can''t do that, then go away!" After walking forward for a while, Jian Yingying stops, turns around and looks at Su Xue behind her. She says harshly that her face is more and more ferocious. Chapter 98 "Yingying..." Su Xue did not expect that Jian Yingying would suddenly say such words! Although she would like to see Jian Anning like this, if she could really have such ability, at the beginning, she would not find Jian Yingying! "Don''t tell me you can''t do it, you can just go away! I Jian Yingying is not so easy to use! If you want to use me, you must do something for me! If you can''t do such a little thing, what else do I want you to do? " At first, when Su Xue comes to Jian Yingying, the reason why Jian Yingying accepts her so quickly and agrees to her terms is because of the relationship between Su Xue and Jian Anning, because Su Xue says that she can ruin Jian Anning''s reputation as long as she can help her! So, jianyingying agreed to come down, even let jianchangde idea will suxue into Ningyuan middle school! However, how can she know that after such a few days, not only Jane Anning has not been hurt, but she and Su Xue have been in bad luck! Jian Yingying did not see what kind of ability Su Xue had! On the contrary, I can only see her insatiable greed! She''s not stupid. Is she going to be used by Su Xue all the time! Hum, the more she thinks about it, the more angry she feels. After that, she leaves Su Xue! But this time, Su Xue did not catch up with Jian Yingying again, but because Jian Yingying just changed her face! What is she going to do! What can we do to avoid being driven away? What can we do to stay! She and Jane Anning, because of the previous things, have completely fallen out, even if she now go back to ask Jane Anning, I''m afraid Jane Anning will not forgive her, more will not agree to her conditions! And now she can''t find anyone else to rely on, even because of Jane''s peace, her reputation in the school is terrible! What can she do! I''m afraid, now in front of her, there is only Jane Yingying''s road left! She must get the help of Jian YingYing and never lose her support! However, what can she do to meet Jian Yingying''s requirements! Anonymous post to Jane Annie''s body splashing dirty water thing, she has done, but the result! Jane doesn''t say anything about peace. On the contrary, she has no good reputation at all! Direct threat? As Jane Anning is now, how can she directly threaten her! How can she threaten her! Su Xue has been thinking about this problem in her heart, but she has walked silently for a long time. From the playground before, she has come to a place similar to a small garden! The campus of Ningyuan middle school is very big, and the environment is also very good. Such small gardens are almost everywhere. However, this is not where Su Xue was surprised. What surprised her was the conversation she overheard. "You know, there are three transfer students in senior three of our school this year!" "Our school has transferred students every year. What''s so strange about that?" "Oh, of course, the three of them are not ordinary transfer students! But three super handsome boys! It''s said that the whole junior high school girls are going crazy for the three of them! The news of our senior one and senior two is not so well-informed! " "Really? It''s so handsome! " "Of course it is! What''s more, I heard that the senior three students have put down their cruel words. These three seniors belong to them. No one can rob them! If they find out who dares to covet the three senior students, they will be good-looking! " "No, even those people were shocked! It seems that these three seniors are really handsome! However, since those students have already spoken, no one should be so short-sighted and dare to move their minds! " "Who knows! Maybe there are people who are not afraid of death! It''s said that the three seniors are good friends for many years, and they respect one of them, and this one is also the most popular among them! " "Wow, that sounds exciting! What are their names, do you know? Tell me, I''m going to show off! " "I don''t know the specific name, but the most popular one seems to be Sheng." "Tut Tut, I think this surname is different! I feel that with them in our school this year, the situation will certainly be very different! " "Of course, you know, handsome guys are the resources of the whole school!" "Be careful, don''t let those schoolsisters know. Their temper is not good for each other!" "Shh! Don''t say it, don''t say it! " Su Xue looks at the figure that two people leave, in the heart is still hovering those words that just heard, in the heart suddenly came up with an idea! And after this idea comes out, the corner of Su Xue''s mouth rises with a strange angle. "It seems that my luck is really good, so that I can find such a good way! Peace, peace, I want to see how you want to escape this time! " After su Xue thinks like this, the whole person seems relaxed a lot, the face takes smile ground, prepare to look for Jian Yingying. Anyway, now she has come up with an excellent way, I think Jane Yingying there, will no longer as before that dislike her! Unlike the two of them, after instructor Yan announced the dissolution, Jane Anning and Fang Youfei chose to go back to the dormitory directly. "Anning, why do we come back now? Although there is no food in the school canteen, we can''t be hungry. Maybe we can find something delicious in other places!" Fang Youfei said as she followed Jane Anning forward and touched her stomach. Obviously, she should feel a little hungry! "Don''t worry, you won''t be hungry! In my luggage, but almost all of them are delicious prepared by my mother! That is to prevent such a situation! " "Oh, really! Excellent! Then let''s go back quickly! " As soon as Fang Youfei heard that Jane Anning had brought a lot of delicious food, she immediately got excited. Originally, she followed Jane Anning and ran to the front. She even urged Jane Anning anxiously! "You girl, I remember your luggage is much more than me! Don''t tell me you didn''t bring any food! Then what are you packing? " "Well, this one! Oh, don''t mind such unimportant things for a while! Now the most important thing is to fill your stomach first! The dormitory is here. Hurry up Fang Youfei pulls Jane Anning to stop at the door of the dormitory. As soon as she is ready to open the door, she is interrupted by Jane Anning''s voice. "Wait!" Chapter 99 Although Fang Youfei is eager to get into the dormitory and start eating, she also has absolute confidence in Jane Anning! At the moment of hearing Jane''s voice, Fang Youfei stops the action of opening the door and turns to think about Jane. Jane Anning walked forward two steps, just in front of Fang Youfei, looking at the dormitory door in front of her. i see! Jane Anning just felt as if something was wrong, so she immediately asked Fang Youfei to stop. Now I started the perspective function at the door, and soon found out what was wrong with her! "Anning, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? Is it our dormitory burglar? " Fang Youfei said, looking in all directions, his face also showed a bit of fear. Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei. This is a kind of funny reaction. She has no choice but to smile. If she is a burglar in the dormitory, what''s the use of this? "Ah, peace!" Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning. After reminding herself, she is ready to open the door. She can''t help worrying and grabs Jane Anning''s arm. "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" She has seen through what kind of situation is inside the dormitory, and how can she really enter the trap set by them! "Are you sure it''s all right?" "Well, I''m sure, at least the two of us must be OK!" Are we okay? Well, it''s still possible that someone or something has something to do with it! With Fang Youfei thinking like this, Jane Anning has come forward to take out the key to open the door of the dormitory. However, after the lock was opened, Jane didn''t open the door directly. Instead, she gently held the door handle and shook it a few times. Only after hearing the "bang" sound from inside, Jane laughed and pushed the door open. "Peace..." Fang Youfei also heard the voice just coming out of the dormitory, and she was a little frightened by the conjecture of the burglar in the dormitory. Seeing that Jane Anning was going to push the door open, she could not help but put out her hand to pull Jane Anning''s hand to stop her. "It''s all right, I said. We''ll be all right! But there''s someone''s bed in there, maybe! " Jane Anning said that she had already opened the door of the dormitory and walked towards it. However, the door she pushed open was not immediately closed, but directly opened! At the same time, when Jane Anning opened the door, there were other dormitory people passing by. When they heard the sound coming from inside, they all stopped. They seemed to be a little curious. What happened! The fact that Jane Anning didn''t close the door immediately after she came in was undoubtedly convenient for them. Immediately, several people followed Jane Anning and looked into the dormitory. After Jane Anning entered the dormitory, Fang Youfei understood that they must be OK before Jane Anning, but someone''s bed in it might mean that. Not only Fang Youfei saw it, but also the people who came in after him! Obviously, the "bang" just heard outside was made by a washbasin lying on the ground! And to be able to have such a loud sound, it must be the basin falling down from a relatively high place. A few people look back, well, it should have fallen from the door! It''s just that it''s not so easy to put this basin on! Of course, it''s not an empty basin, but a basin full of water, which can be seen from the water on the floor now! Because the basin fell from the door, some of the water in the basin fell directly on the ground, while the other part almost all fell on the nearest bed! Not to mention the whole bed is wet, but at least half of it is wet, and this bed, at least, can''t sleep tonight! As for the owner of this bed, it won''t be Jane Anning and Fang Youfei anyway. After all, the dormitory they came first directly chose the bed close to it. "What''s the matter? Why are you standing at the gate of our dormitory?" As soon as Jian YingYing and Su Xue come back, they see a lot of people standing at the door of their dormitory. When they think about what happened in the morning, their faces are not good. They push the people at the door and go directly into the dormitory door. Entering the dormitory door, Jian YingYing and Su Xue see Jian Anning and Fang Youfei standing in the middle, as well as the familiar washbasin lying on the ground. And Jian Yingying looked at her bed and screamed! "My bed! Jane Anning, Fang Youfei, what do you mean! Why dirty my bed "Jane Yingying, why don''t you be reasonable? We just came in. How can we do something to your bed?" "Hum, I just came in. You came in first. Now my bed is wet. It''s not made by you. Who else can it be?" "Yes? Are you sure you didn''t wet your bed yourself? " Jian Anning looks at Jian Yingying coldly and says, it seems that her warning to Jian YingYing and Su Xue didn''t work in the morning! Although maybe they didn''t move their things directly, this basin of water was clearly prepared for them! As long as they open the door and come in directly, the basin of water will directly pour on Jane Anning and Fang Youfei! However, Jian YingYing and Su Xue didn''t expect that on Jian Anning, they would have the ability to see through the sky! Their tricks have long been shown to Jane Anning through this door! "I''m not sick. Why should I wet my own bed! Jane, don''t try to quibble "Yes! Maybe you are really sick! Just when Youfei and I entered the door, these students saw that the basin of water fell from the door when I opened the door, and your bed was also wet because of the water in the basin! " When Jane Anning said this, she looked at the crowd at the door. After she finished, the girls around also nodded one by one, admitting that what Jian Anning had just said was true. They were just curious to come and have a look, but now they have witnessed such a situation! On the one hand, they are also curious about how Jane Anning deals with this matter! On the other hand, they also want to know what''s the matter with this basin of water! I''m kidding. I''ve been tired of military training all day. Now when I come back, I can see such a good play. How can they not participate in it! "What washbasin, it''s your hands and feet!" Chapter 100 Jian Yingying''s face changed slightly when she heard the word "washbasin" in Jian Anning''s mouth, but now there are so many people watching, she can only bite her teeth and push the responsibility to Jian Anning and Fang Youfei! "Ah, Jian Yingying, I don''t know where you learned your skill! During today''s military training, all of us are in the training ground, no one left! We just came back to the dormitory after the training. All the students here can testify for us that we have just opened the door! " "It doesn''t prove that you didn''t put this basin of water!" Jian Anning looks at Jian YingYing and smiles. Unexpectedly, she is so intimate. She directly talks about what she wants to say. "Well, that''s a good sentence! When we came back, the basin of water had been placed on it! It''s obvious that all this has been arranged before that! And this morning, when Youfei and I left, you and Su Xue were still in the dormitory! If you want to say that all these arrangements are in this period of time, I''m afraid the biggest suspect is you Jian YingYing and Su Xue! " Now, among the onlookers at the door, several of them also participated in the morning report, and some even watched Jane Anning and Fang Youfei leave ahead of time. "That''s right. I watched Jane Anning and Fang Youfei leave in the morning! But Jian YingYing and Su Xue have been staying in the dormitory. They don''t know what they are doing. We have to rush to gather. They haven''t left yet! I see, that basin of water was put up by them. They wanted to make Jane Anning and Fang Youfei become drowned when they came back! " "So do I! These two people are just too bad. In the morning, they wanted to frame Jane Anning. They didn''t have any classmates'' love. As a result, they began to design to frame them as soon as they turned around! Fortunately, we saw it. Otherwise, maybe Jane Anning and Fang Youfei would have suffered a lot! " "Jane Anning and Fang Youfei, don''t worry, we are here to testify for you!" In this world, if there are people who like to make waves, naturally there will be very enthusiastic people. Obviously, there are two people who make waves in their dormitory, and there are several very enthusiastic people standing at the door! "You..." Jian Yingying looks at the people around her in disbelief. Are they all crazy? What kind of ecstasy has Jian Anning given them? They all stand on Jian Anning''s side! "What proof do you have that we put that basin of water?" "Isn''t that obvious? What evidence is needed to prove it! I see, as expected, there will be retribution for wrongdoing. Look at your bed, isn''t it your retribution? " As soon as the man mentioned jianyingying''s bed, the people around him couldn''t help looking at it. Before, it was only half wet, but because there was a lot of water on the bed, now the wet part is gradually expanding, almost only a few corners are still dry, and the rest have been soaked through! Anyway, this bed, tonight, there must be no way to sleep! Jian Anning and Fang Youfei look at each other. They can''t help but wonder how Jian Yingying will sleep tonight! "That''s right. So, bad things can''t be done casually! God wants you to remember today''s lesson! You know, during our military training, we can''t leave school at will! So you have to make do with your bed! " "You, you all get out of here, get out of here!" Listen to the sound of laughter, Jian Yingying''s heart is more and more ugly, more and more angry! Clearly want to make Jane peace and Fang Youfei make a fool of herself, but the person who makes a fool of herself turns into herself! Why on earth, when Jane Anning opened the door, the water didn''t pour on her body, but on her bed! What is this for! Jian Anning saw that her goal had almost been achieved, and she didn''t want Jian Yingying to vent her resentment on these students. After all, anyway, there was a Jian Changde behind her! Jane Anning and Fang Youfei can not care, but there is no need to let these people get into trouble! "Today''s event, thank you for testifying to us! Jane, I''m here. Thank you Jane said to the people at the door. "That''s very kind of you!" "Don''t worry! Those who always have bad ideas in their heads will never come to a good end! If they dare to slander you, don''t forget we witnesses This person says forthrightly at the same time, at the same time still toward the position of Jian Yingying to stare one eye. Jane Anning and Fang Youfei also spent a lot of effort to send all these people out. In the dormitory, they were quiet again! However, now quiet, is not really quiet, at least, in jianyingying''s heart, absolutely not quiet! "Su Xue, when are you going to hide?" It is clear that Su Xue came back with Jian Yingying, but when Jian Yingying was being criticized by so many people, Su Xue''s people hid away, and there was no scene at all, as if they were afraid to lead the anger of these people to themselves! Now these people have left, but Su Xue doesn''t seem to want to take the initiative to come over, let just forgive Su Xue''s Jian Yingying, how can you not be angry! Hearing jianyingying''s voice, Su Xue has to go to jianyingying''s side immediately. She was really worried, worried that Jian Yingying would put all the blame on herself in front of so many people! Su Xue''s heart is also afraid, her reputation is now very bad, if you add this thing, I''m afraid there will be no place in the school! What''s more, this thing about the water basin was originally Jian Yingying''s proposal. Su Xue was only an accomplice at most. Jian Yingying was not unjustly accused of this! "Yingying, I didn''t!" "No? No, why didn''t you just show up? No, why didn''t you come out and explain for me? Without you, how... " "Enough! It''s a dormitory, a public place, not a place that belongs to your Jane Yingying alone! " Jane peace mouth, not to help Su Xue, just the two people here is too noisy! It makes her and Fang Youfei feel uncomfortable! Originally intended to come back to get to eat, the result was jianyingying so noisy, but it is delayed for such a long time! "Jane Anning, you are very proud now, aren''t you! This is my dormitory. I can do whatever I want. Can you manage it! Have the ability, rely on the identity of your Jane''s eldest daughter, you change a dormitory Chapter 101 Jane Anning looks at Jane Yingying unreasonably. I''m afraid she''s going crazy! "First, you don''t matter to me at all! Second, this is not only your dormitory, but also our dormitory! If you don''t believe it, we can ask the instructor to come and judge, and see if it''s you or me Jane Anning''s remark that the instructor came to judge completely frightened Jane Yingying. After all, she had an indelible impression of standing in the army for more than an hour! But that Yan instructor, has become lets jianyingying fear the object! Hear Jian Anning unexpectedly want to call Yan instructor, Jian Yingying also immediately dare not say a word! Because she knows that today''s things, really want to care about, the one who is responsible, can only be her! If Yan instructor really came over, I''m afraid that the person who was punished, it could only be her! "Hum!" Jian Yingying hummed coldly, but she didn''t say anything. Looking at the dormitory is finally quiet down, Jane peace and Fang Youfei began to eat things. Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning excitedly and finds out all kinds of delicious food from the suitcase. He looks at Jian YingYing and Su Xue with ostentatious eyes! From the time they came back, they should have never eaten! Just right, the effect is the best! She is going to eat and drink with Jane Anning here, and then let Jane YingYing and Su Xue look greedy here! Who makes these two people so annoying! Jane Anning doesn''t have the idea of Fang Youfei, but she doesn''t plan to give the things she brings to Jane YingYing and Su Xue! She''s not that good! These two people from the beginning to the end did not want to let her good, why does she care about these two people! What''s more, if you don''t eat a meal, you won''t starve to death! If you don''t eat a meal, you won''t starve to death! However, in a dormitory, there are two people here to eat happily, while the other two people are very hungry, very hungry two people, this kind of feeling, is really very uncomfortable! Jian YingYing and Su Xue have no idea how many words they swallow. However, thinking of what Jian Anning has just said, she dare not say anything to drive Jian Anning and Fang Youfei out! What if Jane Anning really called instructor Yan! However, Jian YingYing and Su Xue can''t lick that face to find what Jian Anning wants to eat! What''s more, even if they really want it, Jane Anning may not give it! The only way they can do it is to pray in their hearts that Jane Anning and Fang Youfei can eat faster! However, Jian YingYing and Su XueYue are praying in their hearts to let Jian Anning and Fang Youfei eat faster, but these two people seem to be against them, eating slower than usual! Fang Youfei, in particular, seems to want to show off to Jian YingYing and Su Xue every time she takes a bite. If Jane Anning hadn''t stopped her, maybe she could have gone too far! "You two, can you eat quickly?" "It''s none of your business that we eat ours! First of all, we didn''t make any strange noise! Second, it''s not time to have a rest! In my opinion, the most important thing you should pay attention to now is your sleep at night! Sure enough, God has eyes. People like you have retribution Fang Youfei said, while gloating at the bed Jian Yingying wet look. "You..." After Fang Youfei finished this sentence, she took her eyes back from Jian YingYing and looked at Jian Anning. She was not interested in Jian Yingying''s answer! What she is interested in now is another question! "Anning, I''m a little curious. When we come back, how can you know there might be a problem in the dormitory?" But Fang Youfei still remembers that when they came back, she was going to open the door. As a result, Jane Anning held her and went forward to avoid being drenched! If Fang Youfei had come forward at that time, maybe the water would have drenched her at the moment when she opened the door! As soon as Fang Youfei said this, even Jian Yingying looked at Jian Anning. She also wanted to know how Jane Anning got away with her good arrangement! What''s more, the water on it was poured on her bed! This is not logical! Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and smiles. Yu Guang glances at Jian YingYing and looks at them. She slowly opens her mouth. "Where do I know! I just simply don''t believe that some people will be so peaceful! I didn''t expect to be guessed by me! It seems that we will live here in the future, but we should be very careful! Maybe any little thing will be watched by people with ulterior motives! " "Well, yes, yes, it''s really dangerous to live with such people! I hope someone doesn''t do what he did in the dormitory next time, as he did in the whole class today, and implicate us! " Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, one by one, turn Jian Yingying''s face white. Jian Yingying stares at Jian Anning and Fang Youfei angrily. However, she can''t vent her anger and can only sit down on the bed! After sitting down, Jian Yingying remembered that her bed was almost all wet, and her clothes were soon soaked! "Ah Jian Yingying screamed and stood up from the bed. However, the water mark on her back, especially on her buttocks, was very obvious! "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing this picture of Jian Yingying, Fang Youfei finally couldn''t help laughing! Even Jane Anning looked at Jane Yingying, some can''t help laughing! They two also calculate, most let jianyingying angry is Su Xue unexpectedly also in one side stealthily smile! Hum, what is she laughing at! She has no right to laugh! Jian Yingying thinks so, turned a body, sat down on Su Xue''s bed. "Ah, Yingying, this is my bed. If you do this, you will make my bed wet too!" Su Xue said and ran to her bed. She wanted to pull Jian Yingying out of her bed, but she didn''t dare to move! "Well, I know it''s your bed, but my bed is wet. Give me your bed!" Jian Yingying said firmly that she didn''t give Su Xue the chance to refuse. "Ah? How can I do that? If I give you the bed, where can I sleep? " Su Xue said while frowning, obviously, is not willing to give the bed to Jian Yingying! Chapter 102 "Where do you sleep? You can solve it yourself! You took so many benefits from me. Why, now you don''t want to let out a bed! No, you can! You go now, this school, you don''t want to stay! " Jianyingying said while pointing towards the door, but her people still didn''t intend to stand up from Su Xue''s bed. "Yingying, how can you do that! How can you do this to me! " "Why can''t I! Do you think it''s easy for me to take advantage of Jian Yingying! Su Xue, don''t think I don''t know what''s in your mind. You want to get so many benefits from me, but you are not willing to pay for anything. Don''t even think about such a good thing! " "I..." "I don''t know what I am. Either give me the bed or you leave school now. The bed is still mine! Choose for yourself If the two people in dispute now are other classmates, Jane and Fang Youfei might as well come forward to persuade them, but who let the two people in dispute in front of them be Jane YingYing and Su Xue! How can they come forward to persuade them before they have time to watch a good play! It''s better that these two quarrel as fiercely as possible! At least in this way, they should have no mind to find their trouble! Although Jian Anning and Fang Youfei have a lot of knowledge about the fighting power of Jian YingYing and Su Xue, and they are not afraid of their means, they always dislike the trouble! "Yingying, why don''t we sleep together tonight?" Bed is clearly her, but now they want to let out, Su Xue''s heart is naturally unwilling! But what Jian Yingying said, she really can''t disobey! She doesn''t want to be kicked out of school like this! It''s not worth the sacrifice for a bed! However, how can su Xue think of the way she came up with to seek redress? Just as she said it, she was directly rejected by Jian Yingying! "No! I don''t have the habit of sleeping in the same bed with others! What''s more, this bed is so small, how can two people sleep? " Perhaps, the beds in the dormitories of other schools are really small, just enough for one person to sleep. But the dormitory conditions of Ningyuan middle school are far better than those of other schools! Not only the dormitory environment, even the dormitory bed, also has the size of a double bed! So in fact, it''s more than enough for two people to sleep! However, Jian Yingying seems to be determined, unwilling to sleep in this bed with Su Xue! Even a must Su Xue to think of their own way to the rhythm! "Ah, peace, I''m full! And you "Well, I''m full, too! Let''s clean up! I''ll be ready to go to bed soon "Mm-hmm, Anning. I think our bed is so big. Let''s sleep together tonight! One bed will surely lie down for both of us As soon as Jane Anning heard Fang Youfei''s words, she knew what she was up to! This girl is really a ghost! Knowing that Jian YingYing and Su Xue are arguing about the bed! But she''s good, but she wants to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds! Jian Yingying just said that she couldn''t get two people in a bed and refused to sleep in the same bed with Su Xue. Fang Youfei invited her to sleep with her before long! This words listen to in the ear of Jian YingYing and Su Xue, that feeling, affirmation matchless ground sour cool! However, can let jianyingying and Su Xue eat shriveled, and can accompany Fang Youfei to play, she why not! "Well, this is our first time to sleep together." "Yes, yes, it must be fun! That is as stingy as some people, even half a bed are reluctant to let it out! Let''s go for a walk. Let''s go wash up first After Fang Youfei finished, he made a face at Jian Yingying''s position, and then took Jian Anning to wash quickly! Leave the position here for Jian YingYing and Su Xue, whatever they quarrel! Jane Anning and Fang Youfei washed away their tiredness in the bathroom for a whole day, and even took a good bath. They relieved their tiredness from the first day of military training, and then slowly returned to the dormitory. The two of them as like as two peas returned to the dormitory, saw Jian Yingying and Sue snow as they were before they left. Should not, after they leave, these two people have not changed even the movement! "I''ll wash up!" Looking at Jian Anning and Fang Youfei coming out, Jian Yingying immediately stands up from the bed and goes directly to the bathroom. As for Su Xue behind, she seems to have no intention to pay attention to her! "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha "You Fei, what are you laughing at?" As soon as Jane Yingying gets up from the bed, Fang Youfei looks at her direction and starts to laugh. Not only does Jane Yingying stop, but also Jane Anning looks at her in a puzzled way! "Ha ha ha, that''s so funny! Anning, look at Su Xue''s bed! Another ass mark, ha ha ha! " Fang Youfei said, pointing to Su Xue''s bed, which is the one Jian Yingying just stood up! And the buttock mark Fang Youfei said on the bed seems to have been printed when Jian Yingying just sat down! Who asked her to sit on her own bed before, with a lot of water on her buttocks? Now she changes to this bed to sit down. Although the sheets are not soaked, it still leaves a mark! It''s just that the shape of the seal is really funny, which makes Fang Youfei laugh like this! "Fang Youfei, are you laughing enough?" "Hey, I''m laughing at me. I didn''t offend you. Can you manage it! Don''t you mean to wash? Hurry to chant, who knows those water that drench on your bed, exactly is what water! Be left here all the time, destroy the air of our dormitory "You... You wait for me, don''t think you can take advantage of your words now! Su Xue, you''d better remember your promise to me today! " After finishing this sentence, Jian Yingying walked into the bathroom, and Su Xue''s face, which was left behind, became ugly again. She was threatened by Jian Yingying again! Since entering Ningyuan middle school, I don''t know how many times she has been threatened by Jian Yingying! However, even so, she can only answer! All this is due to Jane Anning in front of her! Fortunately, she has come up with a wonderful plan! As long as this plan is carried out smoothly, Jane Anning will not be able to be so arrogant any more! And she doesn''t have to be threatened by Jian Yingying all the time. She has to worry about being driven out of school all the time! Chapter 103 That night, Jane Anning and Fang Youfei did sleep in the same bed! And Jian Yingying is rightfully occupied Su Xue''s bed, even not willing to give up the other half! And Su Xue finally had to go to the dormitory to borrow a quilt and make a shop in the dormitory! As for Jane Anning and Fang Youfei''s other bed, it was empty for one night! Jane Anning and Fang Youfei will not have so much money to lend to Su Xue. After all, it''s their bed. They will live here for half a month! And Su Xue, naturally, has no cheekiness. She goes to find Jian Anning and Fang Youfei to borrow the bed! Jane Anning and Fang Youfei had a good night''s sleep, while Jane YingYing and Su Xue had a good night''s sleep! So, in the early morning of the next day, when awakened by the instructor''s whistle, four people in the same dormitory had almost two completely different reactions! Jane Anning and Fang Youfei soon got ready to go out of the dormitory and get ready to gather! Even this time, Jian Anning doesn''t have to warn Jian YingYing and Su Xue to stop playing tricks! Because of the current situation, not to say whether they dare or not, they probably don''t have much time and can do anything extra! Compared with Jian YingYing and Su Xue''s confusion, Jian Anning and Fang Youfei are very leisurely. Even before going downstairs, Jian Anning calls Fang Youfei attentively and spreads sunscreen all over the place where they may be exposed to the sun! After all, they were outdoors all the time during the military training! And now the sun, is also very willful! "Wuwu, Anning, do you think this sunscreen is useful or not! I don''t want to be a briquette in half a month! " "Don''t worry, I have the best sunscreen! At that time, you won''t be the darkest one! What''s more, I noticed that our Yan jiaoguan was a bit fierce, but every time he chose for us, there was a big enough place to hide! " "Oh, really! It turns out that Yan Jiao officials are so good! Then I have to be grateful to him in my heart! I hope he can choose the shade for us every day in the future! " "Well, let''s go! If you really want the instructor to achieve your wish, try to show it well in front of the instructor "Well? Don''t we go to breakfast first? " "It''s supposed to be training first, then having breakfast! It''s still so early. It''s two hours before breakfast "Ah! How come no one told me that I have to train before I have breakfast in the morning! And another two hours! Help Although Fang Youfei complains, she still follows Jane Anning with her life and rushes to the gathering place as soon as possible. "This morning''s training, continue yesterday''s content!" Not long after Jian''an and Fang Youfei arrived, Yan jiaoguan stood in front and spoke. However, Yan instructor''s words just finished, the following began to cry up. "Ah, I want to stand in a military position again!" However, before she finished her complaint, instructor Yan''s voice continued to spread. "People who haven''t arrived yet can''t go to breakfast until they finish running 20 laps around the playground in the morning! As for other people, if you don''t want to stand up, you can also choose to run circles! " "What! Twenty laps, my God, I''d better stand in a good posture! " Although standing in the army is more tired, but compared with 20 laps running, they would rather stand in the army! Moreover, even if it''s standing posture training, there will be rest time in the middle, but it''s not necessary to run circles! Maybe I can''t finish the task all morning! Although breakfast will not go late, but go late, the benefits will certainly be eaten first! Well, if you think about it, they''d better stand up and have breakfast on time! As for running circles, leave it to those who are late! "Anning, it''s good that you urge me, or I''ll be miserable if I''m late!" "So, you must be faster in the future. I''m sure that if you are late in the future, Yan jiaoguan will also have other punishments!" "Well, I''ll never be late! However, those two in our dormitory are late! " Just as Fang Youfei said this, Jian YingYing and Su Xuecai ran slowly towards their side. Maybe they didn''t know that there would be punishment for being late. Their pace now really didn''t show any urgency! However, Yan instructor looked at their eyes, has been cold to no longer cold! Although the standing posture is very tired, it seems that it is not so tired to be able to watch others do not stand in the posture! Looking at Jian YingYing and Su Xue''s crying face, Fang Youfei and Jian Anning look at each other and smile from time to time. They even feel that Yan instructor from time to time God sent to help them, to help them teach Jane YingYing and Su Xue a lesson! After the morning training, Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, together with several other girls in the class, go to the canteen to have breakfast. Almost when they have eaten most of their breakfast, Jian YingYing and Su Xuecai walk into the canteen in a mess. "Haha, I just went to have a look at the delicious breakfast. It seems that I really don''t have any more Fang Youfei gloated with a smile. Several people around him also laughed, "who let them be late? Who''s to blame?" "Ha ha ha!" A few people around all followed with a smile. However, before their smile fell, they suddenly heard a lot of noise coming from the canteen door! "Wow, here they are!" "Wow, it''s the three of them. They are so handsome!" "God, God, they are the three transfer students in the legend. They are really handsome!" Jane Anning also looked over there when she heard the voice. However, she didn''t see anything except that the door was blocked by people. She only vaguely heard what was so handsome. She turned to the words like students. "What''s the situation?" Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei doubtfully and asks, "Fang Youfei is more proficient in school than she is! However, Jane Anning did not expect that even Fang Youfei looked at her and shook her head this time. "Ah, you are freshmen. No wonder you don''t know! This time, there are three transfer students in senior three of our school! " "What''s so strange about transfer students? There are transfer students every year." Fang Youfei''s former junior high school is not far from Ningyuan middle school, so he is not totally ignorant of the situation here. According to the conditions of Ningyuan middle school, it is true that every year the student union will come here! Transfer students? Jane Anning listened to the answers from the enthusiastic classmates sitting at the next table. Suddenly, she couldn''t help thinking about what she had heard in the small garden before. Will it be the same person! Chapter 104 "It''s true that there are transfer students every year, but this year''s three transfer students are different!" "What''s the difference? Sister, tell me quickly Sure enough, Fang Youfei is here. Jane doesn''t need to intervene at all. Fang Youfei will have a way to ask all the questions clearly! "Obviously, looking at the current situation, the front is because the three transferred students came to the canteen, so the girls all rushed up! What does that mean? That means the three transfer students are super handsome "Well, isn''t it just a little handsome, as for such exaggeration?" What''s handsome? Fang Youfei has not seen it before. Is the reaction of these people a little exaggerated! "Do you think their reaction is exaggerated! Isn''t it just a handsome guy? I thought so at the beginning, but the last time I saw the three transferred students, I immediately gave up the idea! " "Why?" "Why else, because those three people are really super handsome!" "Is there such exaggeration?" Fang Youfei shook her head as she spoke. How could she be more handsome than her brother? Can you still have the handsome boy she met with Jane Anning last time! "Yes, absolutely! Oh, I don''t want to tell you. I just finished eating. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I can see those seniors again! " After saying this, the enthusiastic student quickly packed up her things and walked towards the place with the largest flow of people! If it wasn''t for the fact that there were desks and chairs all over the dining hall and people everywhere, I''d like to see her look like this! "Peace, or shall we go and have a look?" Fang Youfei looked at the direction of the student sister''s trot. She could not help but feel a little curious. Handsome boy, if she was so handsome, it would be better to have a look far away! "Why don''t you have breakfast first! We will continue our military training later! You don''t want to go to military training hungry! " As she spoke, Jane put the cake into Fang Youfei''s hand. "Oh, of course I don''t want to go to military training hungry! But I want to watch it, handsome man! " "Since they are transfer students, they will stay in school all the time. You are afraid that they will run away! You can see it at any time. Why must it be today? " "It seems that you have a point! I''d better eat first! It''s more important to feed your stomach first! " "That''s about it!" After so many twists and turns, Jane and Fang finally began to eat breakfast peacefully! However, Su Xue and Jian Yingying, who came here late for a long time, were depressed. "What''s the situation? How can there be so many people in front of us! How can we get there! If we delay any longer, we won''t have much time for breakfast. We''ll have to go back and gather! " Su Xue looks at the crowd in front of her and frowns. You know, they haven''t eaten much since last night. If they don''t eat now, I''m afraid they won''t have the strength to stick to the military training this morning! However, they that black face Yan instructor so severe, who knows will listen to their explanation! Jian Yingying, who is standing beside Su Xue, doesn''t speak. When Su Xue just complains, she has got a general understanding of the situation in front of her from the conversation of the people beside her. It''s because there are three super handsome transfer students who come to the canteen. That''s why the canteen is in such a turmoil! Jane Yingying''s heart, can''t help but some want to go forward to see, the three seniors, what is long like! "Yingying, Yingying, what shall we do?" "What''s your name? If you want to have breakfast, don''t you squeeze yourself forward! Standing like this, I only know that breakfast will come to you! " Jian Yingying is thinking about it, she is interrupted by Su Xue''s voice, and her heart is a little angry! However, when she said this, she had a new idea in her heart! Since they want to see what kind of people are in front of them, it''s good for them to squeeze in front of them! Such a thought, Jian Yingying immediately put into action, began to squeeze in front. "Ah, Yingying..." Su Xue wants to say something more, but suddenly she sees that Jian Yingying has pushed forward, so she can only follow her. "Oh, the people in the back, what''s the squeeze? Don''t squeeze. If you squeeze again, you''ll fall down!" Jian Yingying looked at herself and was about to squeeze to the front. She even vaguely saw the three people walking in front. Where could she hear the voice of the people on the side? I wish she would squeeze to the front right now! However, the man beside her just now was really kind enough to remind Jian Yingying, because there was hardly anything in front of her, and no one was there. Jianyingying so hard toward the front of the past, people are squeezed to the front, but also successfully fell directly on the ground! Moreover, the movement of Jian Yingying''s fall is quite unusual. Even the onlookers in front of her look at her position! And at the same time, there are three tall figures in front! Jian Yingying, who was still lying on the ground, saw the moment when the three people turned around. She only had that face in her mind. It seemed that all the rest did not exist. In her world, only that person was left! However, that deep vision, just stay on Jian Yingying''s body for a moment, immediately turned and walked forward. "Let''s go." Jian Yingying only felt that she vaguely heard these two words. However, after hearing this sound, everything else seemed to never enter her ears again! In the world, there are so beautiful people and such beautiful voices! At the moment when Jian Yingying fell, everyone around saw Sheng Yihong. They turned around and even held their breath! It wasn''t until the three turned away that they seemed to have regained their consciousness. "I''ll go. This woman is really scheming. She pretends to fall in front of the three seniors. Is it hard for her to ask the seniors to help her up! What a shame "Even though she was in a mess, she wanted to be supported by three senior students. It''s fantastic!" "Sure enough, the three seniors are different. It''s amazing! How handsome! I want to attract the attention of the senior students by using such indecent means. I''ll give you one, ha ha! " "How handsome, three seniors! That shameless woman, get out of here Chapter 105 After lying on the ground for a long time, Jian Yingying wakes up from the shock of seeing Sheng Yihong. However, she hears more and more ugly words from the people around her. After listening to several sentences, Jian Yingying reacts. The shameless woman among these people is actually her! How can these people say that to her! What''s more, the man who just stood in the middle would not think about her like that! He must have been unfamiliar with her, so he didn''t step forward to help her! And it will never be because of being shameless to her! "Yingying, get up quickly!" Su Xue just crowded in behind Jian Yingying. As soon as she came in, she heard people around her scolding Jian Yingying. After listening to several sentences, she reflected what had happened! Anyway, she is now tied up with Jane Yingying, and after what happened last night, she also knows that if she doesn''t hurry up now, I''m afraid she will find other excuses to make it difficult! After getting up from the ground, Jian Yingying also knows how embarrassed she is from Su Xue''s mouth! After all, the preparation time in the morning is not too much. In addition, I ran for such a long time before and just squeezed in the crowd for such a long time. Not to mention that my clothes are a little messy, and even my hair is a little messy! Jian Yingying thinks that she has just appeared in front of Sheng Yihong with such a face, and she can''t help feeling a little disheartened! But soon, Jian Yingying regained her spirits! She believes that as long as she appears in front of Sheng Yihong with perfect posture, she will surely make Sheng Yihong feel amazing! "Su Xue, you go to investigate for me. What''s the identity of the Three Seniors just now, especially the one standing in the middle!" Now she is at school, so it''s not easy for her to find Jane Changde for help. Anyway, there is a ready-made person available for her. Why not! "Yingying, what do you want to investigate them for?" "Why do you ask so many questions! I have a crush on the one in the middle. He must be my man Su Xue was surprised by Jian Yingying''s arrogant words, and then silently despised Jian Yingying in her heart. I''m afraid she won''t take a fancy to Jian Yingying just now, OK! However, combined with what those people around just talked about about the three people, plus what Su Xue heard from the outside, Su Xue is almost sure that these three people should be the people she heard about before, who are liked by senior high school sister! "Yingying, I seem to have heard before that senior high school seniors have noticed them. Moreover, those senior high school seniors have already put out their words. If they find someone coveting them, they will definitely not make each other feel better!" "Well, I''m just a few old women in senior three. Will I be afraid of them! He''s mine, and he''ll be mine for sure Su Xue looks at Jian Yingying who seems to be crazy in front of her and shakes her head silently in her heart. "Besides, don''t think that if I ask you to do it now, you will forget what happened before! Have you come up with any good way to deal with Jane Anning? " "I''ve thought of it. In fact, I''ve thought of it before. This method will certainly work, but..." But when she thought of it before, she didn''t think that Jian Yingying would take a fancy to that senior! Su Xue just didn''t see the faces of the three senior students, so she really didn''t understand Jane Yingying''s crazy action now! "Just what? Hesitant, since thought of the way, quickly said! What else are you talking about? " "It''s because I know the existence of these three seniors that I came up with this method!" "What does this have to do with the three seniors? Can you make it clear to me? Is it difficult that Jane Anning still has something to do with the three seniors? " "No, no, I just came up with this method because I heard that the senior high school elder sister was cruel to the three senior high school seniors, and that''s why..." Su Xue gets close to Jian YingYing and tells her the way she thought of before. However, Jian Yingying just heard the general, frowned, just after listening, directly looked at Su Xue said a word. "No! I like him. How can I have anything to do with Jane Anning? " "Yingying, we''re just spreading rumors, if it''s not that they really have anything to do with each other! Moreover, since those schoolsisters have already released cruel words, as long as such rumors spread, they will immediately go to find Jane Anning''s trouble! In this way, we don''t have to do anything, and naturally someone will punish Jane for us! " After su Xue finished, Jian Yingying didn''t answer immediately. She seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of Su Xue''s idea in her heart! "Are you sure you can make it this time?" "I''m sure that as long as everything is done as I think, it will be successful!" "Well, I believe you for the last time. If it doesn''t work this time, get out of school and don''t show up in front of me again!" Although Su Xue doesn''t want to gamble in her heart, she can''t tolerate her refusal in such a situation! But at the thought of her plan, Su Xue''s heart is a little more confident! I''m sure it will work! She''ll have to watch Jane Annie get fed up! The next military training was almost smoothly carried out, except that some people were occasionally punished by instructor Yan. Jane Anning is enjoying the military training. During this time, she even feels that she is much better. Maybe after the military training, she should find a suitable way to exercise herself! After all, no matter what, health is the most important thing! Moreover, in this life, Jane doesn''t want to be too weak! If possible, she would like to have the ability to save herself as much as possible! "Well, Anning, you see, I''ve tanned a lot after the military training these days! Clearly every day there is a sunscreen ah, how or tanning ah! I''m going to give their product a bad review "You''re stupid. Sunscreen can prevent you from sunburn as much as possible. With such intensive training, it''s hard to avoid sunburn!" "But why do I think you haven''t got a tan at all! Anning, tell me quickly, did you use any other sunscreen method? Hum, if you don''t tell me such a good way, you are not a good sister! " Jane Anning was upset by Fang Youfei''s words. In fact, she also found out that she didn''t Tan much after military training! Chapter 106 You know, she used to be able to tan easily! Is it hard to see that after a rebirth, even the somatization has changed? Or is it because of her powers that even her body has gradually changed? "You can''t blame me for this. I was born with such a constitution that I didn''t tan easily!" In order not to let Fang Youfei think too much, Jane Anning can only lie! White lie, even if Fang Youfei knows the truth, she should not be blamed! "Ah, it can be! How envious! I wish I had the same Constitution! But Anning, fortunately you prepared sunscreen for me, otherwise, I would be much darker than now! And now, at least I''m a little more white than some people! " Fang Youfei said while looking at the other two people in the dormitory. Looking at Fang Youfei, Jian Anning could only smile helplessly. I don''t know why. Since living in this dormitory, Fang Youfei especially likes to tease Jane YingYing and Su Xue! If it wasn''t for Jian Anning who knew that she was the one who had a grudge with these two people, she would have thought that Fang Youfei and Jian Yingying had a grudge against Su Xue! "Fang Youfei, don''t be complacent, you are just a little whiter than us! So what''s the use of white energy! " Fang Youfei won''t be whiter than Jian Yingying before, but after this period of time, she is whiter than Jian Yingying! Who let Jane Yingying before military training, did not prepare any sunscreen products! With a bunch of what skin care cosmetics, but it happened that there is no sunscreen! What''s the use of carrying so many cosmetics! During the military training, I can''t sleep enough. Where can I spend so much time making up! What''s more, even if they make up, because they sweat all the time during military training, I''m afraid they will spend a few minutes after making up! Don''t want to become more ghost like people, naturally also dare not in this case, what make-up! Without that layer of make-up on the face, there is no secret about the appearance of the students in the class. Some girls who have always claimed to be very beautiful before can say that they are very beautiful in the case of pure plain face every day, which is really not much! In this case, people like Jian Anning, who are what they usually are, will soon be discovered what is true beauty! "Well, it''s whiter than you!" After Fang Youfei makes a face at Jian Yingying, she turns to Jian Anning. "Anning, do you know that you are the recognized class flower in our class now! Whether boys or girls, almost all think so! I''ve heard before that there are boys from other classes coming to see you! Maybe, in a short time, your name will spread all over the school! I''ll be the school flower then. Don''t forget me "What nonsense!" "I didn''t say anything nonsense. I thought you were beautiful from the first time I saw you! What''s more, I always feel that your skin is getting better and better. I''m sure that in a year or two, you will be much more beautiful than you are now! " By Fang Youfei''s words, even Jane Anning feels like this. It seems that after her rebirth, her skin and physical condition are much better than the previous life! Moreover, even she had to admit that she was much more beautiful than the last one! Is it because I am in a better mood now that my long cherished wish has been fulfilled? Or is it related to your powers? Ah, it seems that there are more and more questions, which are related to her changes after her rebirth! I don''t know when I will be able to solve all these secrets! "Ah, Anning, I''m praising you for being beautiful. Why do you frown?" Hearing Fang Youfei''s voice, Jane Anning finds that she has expressed what she just thought to her face. "I''m all right. Can you praise me for being beautiful? I have to laugh like a fool!" "Of course, if someone praises you for your beauty, don''t you have to laugh! Besides, I''m telling the truth. I''m not like some people who always tell lies in front of others Fang Youfei said and turned the topic to Jian Yingying. "All right!" Jian Anning is really afraid that Fang Youfei will stimulate Jian YingYing and Su Xue too much. What kind of crazy action will they make! But it seems strange to say so! Several times before Fang Youfei provoked Jian YingYing and Su Xue, they would make some counterattack. But these two days, it seems that no matter what Fang Youfei says, Jian YingYing and Su Xue have no reaction. When can these two people endure so much? Jian YingYing and Su Xue are really enduring. It''s not because they suddenly become open-minded. But as soon as they think that Jane Anning is about to have a catastrophe, they feel that they will not have any complaints about what they are doing now! Let you be arrogant again. When the time comes, we need to see if you can continue to be arrogant! After half of the military training time, both Jian Anning and Fang Youfei have almost adapted to the present situation. When they come back after one day''s military training, they will never stand on the ground for the first time. It''s just a week. I used to feel so tired training, but now I feel like I''m going to a PE class! Sure enough, habit is a terrible thing! "Anning, this afternoon the instructor said let''s have a rest. What are you going to do?" "Well, you can''t go out of school. If you don''t want to stay in the dormitory, let''s go for a walk in the school!" "Well, the school environment is so good, and there are many places we haven''t been to! It''s better to be able to find places that others don''t know as our secret base! " "All right, it''s up to you!" Although Jane doesn''t think there will be such a place in the school, since Fang Youfei is so interested, she can''t hurt her interest! However, after walking in the campus for a while, Jane Anning began to feel that something was wrong again! This kind of feeling, just like the beginning of school! Is it hard for Su Xue to spread her rumors in school? However, all the previous things have been clarified, and we all know that Su Xue spread the rumors, and even know which ones are false. How can they now Jane Anning frowned. Even Fang Youfei frowned slightly. Chapter 107 "Anning, do you think something is wrong?" Fang Youfei looked at Jian Anning and said with some worry. "Well, just come all the way, those girls look at us, no, especially the look in my eyes, something is wrong!" "Can''t it be su Xue, Jian Yingying! They are not finished Jane Anning didn''t say anything more. She just felt that the situation this time was a little different from that before! Before those people look at their own eyes, just the curiosity of watching gossip, but all this, even some people look at her eyes, there is a bit of schadenfreude, even pity! Under what circumstances would those people look at her with pity? However, Jane Anning didn''t worry about this question for long. Someone came to give her the answer. "What are you doing?" Jane Anning looked at the girls who came to them in front of her. She obviously looked at them with a bad look. She didn''t want to come to chat with them! Perhaps, this is the reason why they came all the way to see those strange things! However, the girls did not speak before and after they came to Jane Anning and Fang Youfei''s face, but waited for the people behind to come. Seeing this scene, Jane Anning can''t help thinking of those campus bullying incidents! In front of these people, can''t be what school female elder sister big hand? In the last life, Jane Anning had never met such a thing! Probably at that time, she only knew how to study. She had few friends around her, and her sense of existence in school was not so strong! However, in this life, she has just entered the school, and has already met so many things! Jane Anning even has a hunch that her three years of high school life here will not be very peaceful! "Are you Jane Anning?" In the expectation of the group of girls, a very tall girl came to Jane Anning. Jane Anning can see that this girl should be a little older than her. However, Jane Anning''s height is more than 1.6 meters, which is not short. But compared with her sister, she is really short! A good girl, how to grow so tall! "This is Jane Anning. May I help you?" It''s really for her! Not only who she is, but also her name! I just don''t know. What''s the reason? Jane Anning is sure that she has never done anything to offend the girl in front of her! "I''m Qiu Weijun in senior three." "It''s Wei Jun! What can I do for you? " "You don''t know me?" Qiu Weijun hears Jane Anning''s words and looks at her frowning slightly. "I''m a freshman in senior high school. It''s only a week since the beginning of school, and we''ve been in military training. I don''t know senior high school seniors. It should be normal." This woman, will not be so arrogant, think she does not know her, so we have to find her trouble! If so, will it be too boring! "The whole school should know that I like him and that I have a crush on her! You dare to rob him from me and say you don''t know me Qiu Weijun slightly squints at Jane Anning. No one can understand what she is thinking! Jane Anning frowned when she heard what the other person said. She really didn''t understand what the other person said. Was it because the other person was too opinionated or her news was too closed? "Xuejie, I don''t know what you mean by this sentence. I didn''t know you before, and I didn''t know who you like, not to mention, I''m going to rob people with you!" Grab a man with another woman, Jane Anning has never done such a thing in her two lives! Fang Youfei, who is standing beside Jane Anning, reaches for Jane Anning''s sleeve and says it in her ear. "Anning, her name is Qiu Weijun. I think of it. I''ve heard that she is a big sister in the whole senior three! No one dares to offend her! Some time ago, there were three boys in senior three. She seemed to fall in love with one of them at first sight. She even threatened that the person was her. No one could compete with her! " Hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Jian Anning''s frown deepened a little. She fell in love with a man and threatened that he was her. No one could rob him! There is such a brutal way! She should at least ask the wishes of other boys! What if other boys don''t think much of her! Is it really appropriate for her to do so! "It seems that your friend should have explained it to you! Now, should you explain it to me? " Fang Youfei doesn''t speak in Jane''s ear in a hidden way, so it''s normal for Qiu Weijun to see it. However, when Qiu Weijun said this, Jane still felt inexplicable! "Wei Jun Xuejie, who do you like is your freedom, and what you want to do is also your freedom! I won''t make too many comments! But I don''t seem to have anything to explain to you! " Jane Anning''s words are very obvious. She is not interested in what Qiu Weijun is going to do and will not express any opinions. Similarly, what she wants to do seems to have nothing to explain to Qiu Weijun! "You... Jane Anning, I have to admit that you are really brave! No wonder you dare to touch the man I like Hearing Qiu Weijun''s words, Jian Anning suddenly raised her head and looked at Qiu Weijun. Her face changed several times. "Wait, what do you mean by that! When am I going to get my hands on the man you like? " No wonder before Qiu Weijun would say that she dares to fight with her, and that she wants to explain to her, which is about this man! But when did Jane Anning touch the man she liked! She didn''t even know who the man was or what he looked like! "Why, do you dare not admit it now that you have done it yourself?" "If it''s really something I''ve done, then there''s nothing I dare not admit! But what I haven''t done, how can I admit it! " "Hum, now the whole school is rumored that you like the man I like. Is there any fake?" Hearing Qiu Weijun''s words, Jian Anning is suddenly blessed. She thinks that she already knows what''s going on! Before, she thought that those two people had changed a little recently. She could even endure such a situation. It turned out that they were preparing for such a thing! Chapter 108 What a surprise! Those two people even think of such a way to kill people with a knife! Just, I don''t know if the knife they borrowed is blunt enough! "You know it''s a rumor. Who knows whether it''s true or false! I don''t even know the person you like. Why should I rob her from you? " "Hum, even if you don''t want to rob him now, you must have such an idea in your heart. Otherwise, how can such rumors come out?" Qiu Weijun seems to have determined in his heart that Jane Anning will fight with her. No matter how Jane Anning explains now, she can''t seem to listen. "Well, do you understand people''s words or not! Anning has said that she doesn''t know the man you like! I don''t have that idea to rob men from you! In the current situation, it is obvious that some people want to frame Anning! You''ve been shot, don''t you know! " Fang Youfei has been watching for a long time. The elder sister in front of him is really helpless! Nowadays, people who can be big sisters are all those with developed limbs and simple mind! I can''t understand such a simple question! She just listened to a few words and understood, OK! "You bastards dare to talk to me like this. No matter whether you rob me or not, I have to show you something today! Sisters, let them know what will happen if they offend me! " "Yes After Qiu Weijun finished his sentence, the women who came in front of Qiu Weijun gradually began to approach Jian Anning and Fang Youfei. Fang Youfei pulls Jane Anning back a few steps, and her heart gradually begins to feel a little uneasy. "Anning, you say, they are not going to beat us up! How can there be such unreasonable people in this world! Even if you want to hit people! This is a school. You can hit people at will in school! " "Well, don''t worry, we won''t fight where we can see! But you''ve offended our elder sister. I''m sure you won''t leave so easily today! " "Oh, don''t come here, don''t come here! If you dare to step forward again, I''ll scream! " Fang Youfei retreated and yelled, holding Jane Anning''s hand, which made her arm ache! Jane Anning, who was held by Fang Youfei, suddenly felt that even after her rebirth, she was not so strong! She can''t even deal with the people in front of her! Before this, even if it is not shown, but Jane''s peace of mind, still have some such ideas. After rebirth, she has the ability, which is impossible for ordinary people, but she has! She always firmly believes that she can make great achievements after her rebirth! However, at this moment, Jane Anning found that her previous thoughts were too naive! Even if she has perspective and mind reading, these two skills are almost useless in the real face of danger! Now what she meets is only campus bullying, maybe just being bullied for a while! But if there is a moment of life and death! What can she do? What can she do even if she has powers? At that moment, she is still so weak, still can be easily killed! Such her, keep up with one''s life, can have how big difference again! "Ah Fang Youfei''s loud cry brings back Jane''s consciousness of peace. At this moment, Jane finds out how ugly her face is because of the thought in her heart! Indeed, she is too naive! After today''s event, she must, must have a big change! However, the most important thing now is to get through today''s difficulties first! "Smelly girl, what''s your name? Do you think someone will come to save you if you call a few times? Hum, you think too much! Since you like to shout so much, I''ll let you shout more! " The person who is speaking is the one who has been standing in front of Jane Anning and Fang Youfei. Maybe I was used to following Qiu Weijun in school. This sentence is very skillful! However, when she saw that the man was ready to fight Fang Youfei, Jane''s face sank. Without thinking about it, she directly blocked Fang Youfei''s front and pushed away the man''s waving hand! Even if she felt that no matter how useless she was, she couldn''t watch Fang Youfei in front of her, because she was bullied by others! "You... Smelly girl, how dare you push me away! I want to see if you can push me away every time! Dare to rob big man, dare to push me away! Hum, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t call you... " However, the man was interrupted by a sudden sound before he could show his name. "What are you doing?" This loud voice came, and almost all the people on the scene looked in the direction of the source of the voice. Even the man who stretched out his hand to teach Jane Annie a lesson also looked in the direction of the source of the voice. Jane Anning naturally looked in the past, but when she saw someone coming, she was stunned! It''s him! How could it be him! When he saw the three people coming, no, to be exact, the one walking in the middle, Qiu Weijun seemed to turn into a little woman in an instant, and ran towards Sheng Yihong. "Sheng Shao, why are you here?" Wei Yanbin, who has just opened his mouth, touches his nose. It is clear that he is the one who has just opened his mouth, but now his family chess brother is the most popular one. Sure enough, his family chess brother is still more popular than them in school! Sure enough, the legendary elder sister in front of them really likes their elder brother! However, it''s no use liking their brother. The key is to make him like it! They don''t like things, but no one can change them! "What are you doing, so many people, so noisy!" After looking at Sheng Yihong coldly, Wei Yanbin probably knows that his brother doesn''t plan to deal with the woman in front of him! However, he was still a little curious about the current situation, so he asked Qiu Weijun. "I didn''t do anything. I was just educating two little girls who didn''t know much about it! "Little girl? Let me have a look! I''m very interested Wei Yanbin is not interested in some ignorant primary school girl! He is interested in what kind of primary school sister, dare to work against the big sister in front of him! However, when Wei Yanbin saw the ugly Jane Anning in the corner, his face soon changed. Chapter 109 Because of Sheng Yihong''s relationship, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are very concerned about Jian Anning''s situation! After knowing Jane Anning''s name, they naturally quickly found out her photos! After all, Jane Anning has entered school. It''s not easy to find information about Jane Anning in school by Qian Yonghao''s computer means! What''s more, because of the previous post, they have seen Jane Anning''s photos! Therefore, at the moment when Wei Yanbin saw Jane Anning, he already recognized Jane Anning! And soon, he also saw the situation in front of now! It''s clear that Jian Anning is the ignorant girl Qiu Weijun wants to teach! Are you kidding? Jane Anning is the one they like. Ah, how can this woman teach a lesson! Don''t say they didn''t see it, but now they meet it, it''s even worse! However, Wei Yanbin did not immediately come forward to rescue Jane Anning, but looked at Sheng Yihong beside him. "Brother Yi." Wei Yanbin called, Sheng Yihong did not respond, Wei Yanbin called again. "Brother Yi!" This time, there was a response! However, still did not see the key part! However, just as Wei Yanbin was about to ask Sheng Yihong to look at Jane Anning, he saw that Sheng Yihong''s eyes suddenly turned from him to the other side and looked in the direction of Jane Anning. When he saw Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong''s look was like a meal. Without thinking about it, he went to the place where Jane Anning was! Well, it''s really worthy of being the woman that their brother Yi likes. It''s really worthwhile to let them see his reaction! What''s more, Wei Yanbin is still thinking about what happened just now. Why did Sheng Yihong suddenly look at Jian Anning? Is that what we call telepathy? Sheng Yihong sensed that Jian Anning was in that position, so he looked at it? I''ll do it. Isn''t it amazing! Like Wei Yanbin, Qian Yonghao has almost the same idea. They look at Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, then they look at each other and nod. However, Qiu Weijun, who was originally standing in front of the three of them, waited for a long time, but did not wait for Sheng Yihong''s response. It was not easy to see Sheng Yihong raise her head. However, before she had any reaction, Sheng Yihong suddenly walked towards the position where Jian Anning was! Sheng Yihong, he goes to the position where Jian Anning is! Towards Jane Anning! Until watching Sheng Yihong stop in front of Jian Anning, Qiu Weijun still can''t accept this fact! And those people under Qiu Weijun, when they saw Sheng Yihong coming towards Jian Anning, they were all dumbfounded one after another! Especially the man who was just about to slap Jane Anning, when Sheng Yihong came over, he directly stepped back towards the side! Mingming Sheng Yihong didn''t do anything to her at all, but she seemed to be naturally afraid of him! Even connect close to him, also dare not do! However, Jane Anning, the woman, just stood in front of Sheng Yihong and did not move. Even on her face, she looked at Sheng Yihong with confused eyes, or, in other words, staring at Sheng Yihong! What happened? Who the hell is this woman! How dare you look at Sheng Yihong like this! No, it should be said that who is this woman? She can let Sheng Yihong come to her! Think of here, the side of these Qiu Weijun''s men, have looked at Qiu Weijun, their elder sister big in see such a situation, also don''t know what reaction will be! How can Qiu Weijun react? She is going to be mad! Before Jane Anning still denied that she wanted to touch her man! What is she seeing now! No, it''s not just that Jane Anning wants to get in touch with Sheng Yihong, but that Sheng Yihong takes the initiative to go to Jane Anning! What did this woman do to her Sheng Yihong! "What''s the matter? What did they do to you? " Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning before and after she comes to her face and asks. Jian Anning also looks at Sheng Yihong for a long time. Almost when Sheng Yihong comes over, her eyes are always on Sheng Yihong. Only when she hears Sheng Yihong''s voice can she find her mind. "Why are you here?" "I''m also a student of this school. Why can''t I be here?" "Originally, you are one of the transfer students in the legend!" So, in other words, the man Qiu Weijun said before that she wanted to rob her was Sheng Yihong? Sheng Yihong can have such a great charm. As soon as she arrives at school, she can capture this elder sister. She can understand, although she has a little sour feeling in her heart! But when will she rob him from Qiu Weijun! Before that, she didn''t even know that Sheng Yihong was a student of this school, OK! It seems that Jian YingYing and Su Xue also want to spread the rumors that she likes Sheng Yihong, and let Qiu Weijun deal with her! However, it''s a pity that they didn''t expect that she and Sheng Yihong had already known each other since they were here! However, Jane Anning doesn''t know whether Sheng Yihong has heard of the rumors that she likes him? Although it wasn''t really what happened, at this moment, Jane Anning suddenly wanted to know what Sheng Yihong''s first reaction after hearing such rumors was like! "Have you heard of me?" "I''m afraid no one in the school has heard of you! Are those two your friends? " Jian Anning just suddenly thought that it seemed that the news about transferring students said that the three of them were good friends originally. Now when she saw Sheng Yihong and the two of them appear together, it should be true! With Sheng Yihong''s character, the person who can appear with him must be a good friend with a good relationship! "Well, they''ve wanted to know you for a long time!" "Ah! How do they know about me? " Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong began to chat as if they were alone. However, the more they did, the more angry people around them, especially Qiu Weijun, became! "Jane Anning, how dare you say you didn''t want to rob my man! Ouch, ouch, I''m going to kill you Qiu Weijun screamed and pounced on Jane Anning. His face was ferocious, as if he really wanted to kill Jane Anning! However, Jane Anning is not alone now. In front of her, there is Sheng Yihong! Chapter 110 Sheng Yihong''s face became colder when he heard Qiu Weijun''s call, and colder when he saw Qiu Weijun rushing towards Jian Anning! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, who are still standing in the same place, look at each other and can''t help but mourn for Qiu Weijun for a while! This stupid woman, who can you offend? She dares to offend Sheng Shao! You know, when they were still in the imperial capital, they were of the same age and were famous for being young, but no one dared to provoke them! However, Sheng Yihong does not seem to deal with Qiu Weijun by himself, but looks at Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. Receiving Sheng Yihong''s eyes, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao immediately sighed. Sure enough, such things still need them to come! There are two hands, Qiu Weijun nature is not close to Jane peace, was two people to directly get away! It''s true that even those of Qiu Weijun''s men beside him left at a very fast speed. In a short time, it seems that the whole world has become clean. In this place, there are only two people on Jian''an''s side and three people on Sheng Yihong''s side. Although Hu Anjin still wants to ask Sheng Yihong, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao how they know about her, now that the two are in front of her, she is not very good to continue to ask. "Wei Yanbin, Qian Yonghao." Jian Anning hears Sheng Yihong''s voice. She looks at Sheng Yihong, and then she realizes that Sheng Yihong is introducing them to her! "Hello, I''m Jane Anning, and this is my cousin Fang Youfei." "It''s Miss Jane. We really wanted to know you for a long time." Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao look at each other and say with a smile. They just glance at Sheng Yihong while they are talking. Oh, there is something wrong! Mingming Sheng Yihong''s two friends met her for the first time. It seems that they both know her well! "Want to know me long ago? Why? " "Er..." Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao didn''t expect that Jian Anning would ask directly. They didn''t know how to answer well for a moment! After all, if the answer is not good, what will they do if they offend their chess brother! "Well, of course, it''s because of our brother Yi!" "Brother Yi?" It should be said that Sheng Yihong! But why do they know so much about their own situation and are so curious because of Sheng Yihong? Is it true that Sheng Yihong said about himself in front of them? However, why did Sheng Yihong talk about his own affairs in front of them? Is Thinking about this, Jane Anning can''t help blushing slightly. She even looks up at Sheng Yihong for several times. "Well, tranquility. That''s why the woman just thought she heard that you like Sheng Shao, and she thought you wanted to compete with her for Sheng Shao, so she came to us?" Fang Youfei, who has been silent for a long time, seems to have figured out something at last. He looks at Jane and asks. Although it sounds like there is something wrong with this sentence, it seems to be true! So Jane Anning looked at Fang Youfei and nodded. "But when did you like Sheng Shao? Why don''t I know! " ¡­¡­ Fang Youfei''s words made everyone present turn their eyes to Jian Anning, even Sheng Yihong! Other people just saw Sheng Yihong looking at herself, and Jane Anning immediately felt her face burning. "What nonsense! It must have been Jian YingYing and Su Xue "I''ll go, it''s them again! How persistent they are! I have even thought of such a method! " Fang Youfei''s face looks like a sudden realization. It seems that she wants to go back to find Jian YingYing and Su Xue to fight now! "Jian YingYing and Su Xue? Is that the person who posted last time? " Wei Yanbin listens to the two names that Jian Anning just said. He feels familiar with them. Suddenly, his eyes light up and he looks at Qian Yonghao for confirmation. "Post?" Jane Anning looks at Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao suspiciously. Is it the last post? But how do they know about the post? "Did you send the last post?" So, no wonder these two people will know so much about her! Is it because of the post? After all, that post was very clear about her! Just, why do Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao send such a post to help her? She didn''t know them at that time! Is it because of Sheng Yihong? Jian Anning thinks like this and looks at Sheng Yihong. At the moment when she looks at Sheng Yihong, she doesn''t even need to wait for Sheng Yihong''s answer. Jane Anning already has such an answer in her heart! "I sent the post, but I have to ask brother Yi about the content!" Qian Yonghao said that although he found some posts and materials, they were all inspired by Sheng Yihong! What''s more, they all say such things in front of Jane Annie to give their chess brothers a good impression. Their chess brothers should be grateful to them! If Sheng Yihong knew what Qian Yonghao was thinking at this time, he would hum coldly! He Sheng Yihong, still need them to be here for him! Hum! However, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao just look at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s speechless appearance. They can''t help feeling that this kind of picture looks really good! This Miss Jane is really a match for their chess brother! Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that their family came to Yangcheng with brother Yi, and actually witnessed that brother Yi found a woman! This world is really mysterious! If we spread this matter to the emperor, I''m afraid most people will not believe it! "What do you want to do with this?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and says that even Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao look at Jian Anning after hearing Sheng Yihong''s words. Sheng Yihong''s meaning has been clearly expressed. How to deal with this matter depends on Jian Anning''s meaning! And once Jane Annie has made a decision, they should implement it! "Ah? Do you mean about Qiu Weijun? For me, just give her a warning! But for the school, this kind of habit seems really not very good! Bullying on campus is never advisable! " Jane Anning didn''t think about it too much, she just said what she thought. She thought that even if Sheng Yihong asked her what she thought, I''m afraid that even if she wanted to do it, she should go to warn Qiu Weijun! However, in the near future, Jane Anning will realize what kind of effect this sentence has played! Chapter 111 "Why are you here?" Sheng Yihong didn''t give any response to Jian Anning''s answer. Instead, he began to ask another question. If he is right, Jane and Anning should be still in the military training period! "Today, the instructor gave us a lot of time to rest. Anyway, we can''t go out of school. We are also free, so we just walk around the school! But you, I didn''t know you came to our school! You didn''t say that last time! " Jane Anning said, also remembered last time Sheng Yihong asked where she went to school, she was very obedient to tell Sheng Yihong, but Sheng Yihong did not tell her that he would also be in Ningyuan middle school! If Jian Anning knew that Sheng Yihong would come to Ningyuan middle school, she would have guessed that one of the transferred students in the school was Sheng Yihong! "I thought you''d guess!" Well, Jane Anning was stunned. Sheng Yihong didn''t give her any hints. How could she guess! She heard Fang Youfei and Fang Youning say that Sheng Yihong is not from Yangcheng. She thought Sheng Yihong might leave Yangcheng soon! Where can think, he not only did not leave, but also stayed here to go to school! "Actually, I don''t know! If it wasn''t for meeting you today, I didn''t even know that you were the three hot transfer students in the school recently! What''s more, I didn''t expect that I would... " Jane Anning originally wanted to say that she had suffered such a disaster. However, seeing Sheng Yihong in front of her, Jane Anning felt that it was not very good for her to say such a thing in front of him. Maybe Sheng Yihong thought that she was deliberately complaining in front of him! "Don''t worry, today''s things will never happen again! If there is such a person looking for you in the future, let me know immediately! " "Oh." Jane Anning nodded, but it seems that they haven''t left any contact information! If she wants to inform Sheng Yihong of something, I''m afraid she can''t help it! However, if she raised this question, would she be regarded as asking Sheng Yihong for contact information? If Sheng Yihong didn''t want to give it, wouldn''t she be ashamed! However, Sheng Yihong seems to have seen what Jane is thinking in her heart from her face. After looking at her smile, she says. "Give me your cell phone!" "Ah?" "Well?" "Oh." While answering, Jane Anning takes out her mobile phone and hands it to Sheng Yihong. After receiving Jane''s mobile phone, Sheng Yihong dials a number and hangs up soon after hearing the ring. After saving the number just dialed on Jane''s mobile phone, Sheng Yihong returns the phone to Jane. "This is my number." "Oh." Jane Anning is still looking at Sheng Yihong, so he just asked her for a mobile phone, just to leave her a phone number! How could he know what she was thinking! Is it true that her face was so obvious just now? Or does Sheng Yihong also have mind reading skills? However, thinking of this, Jane''s heart was suddenly a bit depressed! It is clear that she is the one who has the power, but why does her power seem to have no effect on the things related to Sheng Yihong! Jane Anning is still thinking about the number Sheng Yihong left for her. However, the two people standing behind Sheng Yihong are stunned when they just see Sheng Yihong''s action, especially the smile on Sheng Yihong''s face! Oh, my God! They actually saw their brother laugh! They laughed! And still smile in front of a girl! This is too much exaggeration! If you take this matter back to the emperor, I''m afraid no one will believe it! Moreover, if you let the women who adore Sheng Yihong know, I''m afraid they will be heartbroken one by one! However, after the shock, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao were surprised! It''s really not easy to have such a person! They are really curious about what will happen between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning in the next year! I was worried that I would be bored to death if I spent a year here! But now, how can it be boring? I''m afraid I''ll be excited after this day! "By the way, you are not from Yangcheng, are you? How can you suddenly transfer to Ningyuan middle school? " When she saw Sheng Yihong for the first time, Jian Anning wanted to ask this question. Just because Qiu Weijun was there, she was not very easy to ask. Now only a few of them were left, so she could be more casual. "My grandfather''s ancestral home is here. A few years ago, he came back here to provide for the aged. This time, I want to stay here for a while to accompany my grandfather." "So it is!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and comes here specially to accompany her grandfather. This filial piety is really rare! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao look at Sheng Yihong. Of course, they know that Sheng Yihong must be more than accompanying his grandfather here! The situation of Sheng''s family is much more complicated than that of their two families. Sheng Yihong chose to stay away, and they both agreed. Otherwise, they would not follow him! For one thing, it''s really meaningless to stay in the Imperial Palace all the time. For another thing, they are not at ease with Sheng Yihong! Although Sheng Yihong has nothing to worry about, after all, they can rest assured when they are around! However, I didn''t expect that they proposed to join Sheng Yihong in Yangcheng, but they didn''t get any opposition from the family. Instead, they let the family hand over the development of the family business in Yangcheng to them. They also said that it was for them to experience! Pity that they were supposed to come here and relax. As a result, they were even more tired than when they were in the imperial capital! "The three of us are friends from childhood to adulthood. We both watched brother Yi come here, so we followed him to play! Since you are brother Yi''s friend, you are our friend! You can come to us if you have anything to do in the future! " You know, Wei Yanbin in the discovery of Jane peace that moment, would like to immediately to Jane peace in front of the suit almost! Now find this opportunity, naturally will take good advantage of! However, as soon as he finished his sentence, he saw Sheng Yihong''s eyes looking at him. The eyes were not at Jane''s gentle appearance. They were so cold! Wei Yanbin immediately clattered, looked at Jane Anning, said again after laughing. "Of course, when brother Yi is around, just find him! If you can''t find brother Yi, you can also find us! " Chapter 112 Sheng Yihong looks at his eyes and then takes them back. It''s just that when Wei Yanbin glances at Sheng Yihong''s last look, he seems to see a sentence in Sheng Yihong''s eyes. There won''t be such a chance! Oh, with a woman''s chess brother, it''s really changed a lot! How could he have seen Sheng Yihong''s reaction before! In the past, Sheng Yihong didn''t care about anything all day long! However, now Sheng Yihong seems to have finally found someone or something he is interested in! Wei Yanbin some bitterly toward Qian Yonghao close a few minutes, whispered with a smile. "Yonghao, why do I suddenly have a premonition that we will be forced to suffer in the future?" "It''s not just you, I feel the same way! But what can we do? " "Ah Wei Yanbin''s eyes suddenly light up. After looking at Jian Anning, he looks at Qian Yonghao again¡° I suddenly thought of a very important point, maybe in the future, we will never be so forced! " "What, tell me quickly!" "Come on, let''s go to the corner, I''ll tell you!" Wei Yanbin takes Qian Yonghao and runs away. He criticizes Sheng Yihong behind him. He is not so brave! As for the most crucial point, it must be Jane Anning! When Sheng Yihong didn''t have any weakness before, they naturally didn''t have any way! However, now in Sheng Yihong''s side, with Jane peace! As long as they have a better relationship with Jane Anning in the future, with Jane Anning to protect them, it''s equivalent to having a gold medal! Oh, how clever he is! When I return to the imperial capital in the future, who can have his prestige! Oh, wait! They will definitely return to the imperial capital after the completion of the college entrance examination a year later, but Jane Anning is only a senior one now! One year later, I was only a sophomore in senior high school. It''s impossible to go to the imperial capital with them at this time! In other words, even if he returned to the imperial capital, he still didn''t win the gold medal! Ah, a blunder, a blunder, what a blunder! Is there any way for Jane to follow them to the imperial capital after a year? If Sheng Yihong knew what was going on in Wei Yanbin''s mind at this time, he would pull people over and try to make him sober! However, no matter what Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao do now, it will not affect the communication between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. "Well, you just said that you are here to accompany your grandfather! That inkstone of last time? " It can''t be taken to my grandfather, can it? "Well, my grandfather usually likes to write calligraphy!" Well, it is! If I had known that it was a gift from Sheng Yihong to his grandfather, how could she have collected so much money from him! Ah, but she has nothing to do with Sheng Yihong. Why can''t she collect money! Unless If it wasn''t for Sheng Yihong in front of her, Jane would hold her face and slap her a lot. What was she thinking about! "Well? What''s the matter? " Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning''s face, which turns red and white. It seems that since he saw Jian Anning, he has always felt that the look on her face is very rich! It''s like, the whole person''s heart changes, are completely presented in the face! Looking at the facial expression change on Jane Anning''s face, Sheng Yihong''s heart suddenly surges with a surge of excitement. That kind of feeling is like wanting to be able to see what Jane Anning thinks in her heart! Just like, I wish I could know more about Jane Anning! He seems to have never been so curious about a person, especially a woman! Would want to enter her life like this! However, from the moment he met Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong was sure that he was really interested in this girl named Jane Anning! He wants to go into her life! He wanted to know what was on her mind! He even wants to be the most important person in her heart! Sheng Yihong, who never knew what he was interested in, knew clearly at this moment that he was moved! He was moved by the girl in front of him! When he didn''t have a complete understanding of this girl, he was moved! After understanding this, Sheng Yihong did not show any fear, nor did he show any retreat! His inner thoughts are very simple! Now that you are moved, follow your heart! Since you want to be close to her, try your best to be close to her! Since you want to enter her life, then pull her together, let her also enter his life! After understanding the thoughts in his heart and confirming all the thoughts in his heart, Sheng Yihong smiles again! And Jane Anning, when she saw Sheng Yihong''s smile, was slightly stunned, as if the whole person was lost in this man''s smile! Some people are like this, usually very small will show their own emotions, however, when he once revealed, it will have a very strong lethality! And Jane Anning now, has fully felt the lethality of Sheng Yihong''s smile! She seems to have lost herself in Sheng Yihong''s smile, and she seems to have found herself again in Sheng Yihong''s smile! Jane Anning has never felt like this since her two lives! Even when she fell in love with Li Changning, she never felt like this! At this moment, Jane''s heart is even a little at a loss. However, when she looks at Sheng Yihong, she can feel that the person in front of her can bring her a complete sense of wholeness! Jane''s peaceful heart seems to be suddenly clear! What do you want to do now! Live a life again, she don''t let oneself lead so wrongly again, no matter what thing, as long as go with her heart, good! And her heart now feels, this kind of feeling is very good! That''s enough! "It''s OK, I just heard you say your grandfather, suddenly thought of the inkstone! Thank you for that day! " If it wasn''t for Sheng Yihong that day, maybe the following things would not have been so smooth! "Thank me for what?" "Of course, thank you for buying my inkstone! It''s been a great help to me Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and answers with a smile, but at this time, she doesn''t know that she wants to thank Sheng Yihong, but it''s far more than that! Chapter 113 "Don''t I also want to thank you for giving my grandfather a gift he likes?" Sheng Yihong didn''t ask Jane Anning what he did for her when he bought the inkstone! Since there is a secret in Jane Anning''s heart that he doesn''t want to let others know, he naturally won''t ask at will! But if Jane wants to tell him, he will listen patiently! "Thank me for that! But anyway, your grandfather likes it "Well, grandfather likes it very much!" He likes it very much, too! "I owe you jadeite! No wonder I was very curious last time. You didn''t leave my contact information. How can you contact me then! As a result, we already knew that we would be in a school! " If we look at the questions at that time, we will be able to solve them! What a pity! She was in distress for a while at that time! Sheng Yihong didn''t speak, but he didn''t think so much! After all, as long as he really wants to find jiananning, it''s easy to find it! As for whether it''s in the same school or not, it''s not that important! "It seems that you like jadeite very much?" "Well, I really like jade better than gold and silver, and jadeite is the most. Naturally, I like it very much! Especially, when you meet the jadeite you like, sometimes you can''t even express your inner joy with words! " What Jane Anning says now is what she dared to think in her last life! However, in the last life, she was not like now. In the last life, she really loved jadeite. However, because of the limited conditions, she never participated in such things as gambling stones! And in this life, she also believes that the regret of the previous life, this life, will certainly be able to be satisfied! "In that case, when your military training is over, I will take you to a place! I''m sure you''ll like it! " "Really? Then, we have a deal! " "Well, it''s a deal!" After saying this, Jane Anning reacts with some hindsight. She and Sheng Yihong seem to have made an appointment after the military training! Bah, bah, bah, how come you think of dating! It''s Sheng Yihong who has found a funny place and wants to take her there! Moreover, Jane Anning had a hunch that this place might have something to do with jadeite! Otherwise, Sheng Yihong would not have mentioned jadeite! After making a plan for the military training, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao come back to find Sheng Yihong. Jian Anning knows that they still have something to do, and immediately takes Fang Youfei away. Before Sheng Yihong, Fang Youfei didn''t speak. Now she and Jane Anning are the only two left. Fang Youfei has a lot of questions to ask! "You Fei, don''t do that. I know you must have some questions to ask. Just ask what you want, and don''t hold back!" Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei, who is about to suffocate. She can''t help but feel funny! This girl, no one just let her talk, but she just did not say a word, now pour good, hold yourself so hard! "You think I want to. I have too many questions to ask, but I don''t know what to ask for a while! Don''t talk, let me think about it! " "Well, well, take your time, don''t worry!" Jane Anning said as she watched Fang Youfei wave her hand to let her go. "The first question is, how many times have you met Sheng Shao except for the two times I know! How far has it developed between you? " After Fang Youfei finished this sentence, he stared at Jane Anning, as if for fear that she would lie to her! "How far has it developed! I''ve only seen him twice more than you One is the inkstone, and the other is the junk shop! "No way! I see you two look like you''ve been having an affair for a long time, OK! I said it twice. How could it be! Don''t try to cheat me "I swear to God, I didn''t lie to you!" "Really?" "Really! More real than pearls "Well, I believe you! But I just saw that you have already made an appointment for your first date after military training! Tut Tut, this is the rhythm of puppy love "What are you talking about! What puppy love! I owe you something! If you''re lucky, maybe you can go back after military training! " This good luck is not to say whether Jane Anning can win the bet, but to see if Sheng Yihong takes her to the place where she has good goods! "What? What do you owe him? Why don''t I know? " Fang Youfei just listened to the conversation between them. He really thought they were going to date after military training! But listening to Jane Anning, it seems that it''s not so simple! But the more so, the more interested she was! It seems that the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong is not so simple! Jian YingYing and Su Xue also want to use this method to deal with Jian Anning. On the one hand, they spread the rumors to Qiu Weijun and let Qiu Weijun deal with Jian Anning. On the other hand, they may also want to make Sheng Yihong hate Jane''s peaceful rhythm! However, they should never have thought that when Qiu Weijun found them, they would be directly hit by Sheng Yihong! What''s more, I don''t think that there has been a friendship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong for a long time! She really wants to see what kind of reaction Jian YingYing and Su Xue will have when they know all this! It should be wonderful! Jane Anning didn''t plan to hide this from Fang Youfei. When Fang Youfei asked, she told Fang Youfei that she had agreed to help Sheng Yihong get jade! "Ah, peace, how can you promise such a thing! You were lucky last time. Do you really get the best jade every time! And better than the last one! It''s, it''s impossible! " Fang Youfei thought it was something funny, but as soon as she heard Jane Anning finish, she frowned. She even had some opinions on Sheng Yihong in her heart. That man, he didn''t come to cheat Jane Anning, did he! "Er..." Jane Anning was careless, forgetting that she had powers in her body. She couldn''t tell anyone about them. She thought that there should be no difficult things, in Fang Youfei''s view, it is the difficulty of heaven! After all, no one would have thought that she would have such a power of perspective! Besides, even if she said it, I''m afraid no one would believe it! Chapter 114 However, in order to avoid the possibility of being caught doing research and having powers, Jane Anning will not tell others! Even people close to Fang Youfei or her parents, she would not say! It''s not that Jane Anning doesn''t believe them, but sometimes, it''s safer not to know than to know too much! Jane Anning has a feeling that her powers are not so simple. Even she can''t predict what might happen in the future! Therefore, in order not to let them encounter any threat in the future, the best way is not to disclose them! "Peace, don''t be quiet! This kind of thing can''t be careless! Why don''t we go and make it clear to Sheng Shao? " From these times to see Sheng Yihong, he gave Fang Youfei the feeling, should also be very good to talk about it! Maybe they can explain it to him! If we let Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao know what Fang Youfei thinks in his heart, they will have a good laugh! Sheng Shao is very talkative. It''s not the funniest joke they''ve heard in recent years! You know, Sheng Shao''s reputation in the imperial capital is notoriously hard to talk about! I''m afraid it''s also because of the relationship between her and Jane Anning that she gives Fang Youfei such an illusion! In front of Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong is really a good speaker! As Jane Anning''s good friend, Fang Youfei may also enjoy a similar treatment! "You Fei, don''t worry! I won''t have anything! What''s more, I don''t mean that I will give him a piece of top-quality jade, just try my best to help him in this matter! " Jane Anning is able to make such a promise, but in order not to let Fang Youfei worry, she naturally can only explain it to Fang Youfei in this way! "Are you sure? Is it really not going to cause you any trouble? " "Of course not! In your opinion, I am such a fool "That''s true! But peace, how can you agree to Sheng Shao''s request! How can you be sure that you can help him get the best jadeite! Do you really think you can bet on the best jade every time! Last time it was pure luck. It was luck. You said that yourself "Oh, you Fei! Well, I''ll tell you the truth! Don''t tell anyone else! In fact, I feel like I''m very talented in gambling stones! Last time I bought the original stone, I seemed to feel that there should be jadeite in it! " "True or false, so mysterious!" Fang Youfei listens to Jane Anning''s mysterious answer. She can''t help but widen her eyes. She is so surprised that she can''t! She also heard that some people really have talent. After all, there are many masters in the gambling industry. They can''t gamble on good jadeite casually! It''s hard. Jane Anning is the same as those people! If that''s true, it would be great! However, Fang Youfei ignores that most of those people are old, highly respected, and after many years of accumulation and experience, they can have such ability and achievement! But Jian''an, let alone accumulation and experience, even the real experience of gambling stone, is only twice good! "It''s true, of course!" Looking at Fang Youfei as if she believed her words, Jane''s peaceful heart finally breathed a sigh of relief¡° If it wasn''t for this, how could I want to open an emerald shop! Since the last gamble, I feel that I have a special fate with jadeite! Maybe I can help Sheng Yihong bet on a piece of the best jade "Oh, even if it is true, don''t think about it so simply! In case of failure, do you want to compensate him! The best jadeite is tens of millions of dollars "You Fei, don''t worry! I''m just giving advice. He did it himself when it came to spending money! " "Are you sure that Sheng Shao can be trusted?" Jane nodded in peace. "I believe him!" Fang Youfei looked at Jian Anning and breathed a sigh of relief¡° Well, since you believe in him so much, I also believe in your eyes! But you must remember, if there is something, you must not hold it alone, you must tell me! Or tell my aunt and uncle is also OK! Anyway, your safety is the most important thing "Yes, I know! I didn''t expect you to be so wordy! " "It''s about your safety. Of course I have to be a little more wordy! You know, before the beginning of school, my sister-in-law and my father-in-law had already told me that everything you did in school was handed over to my brother and me! Now that my brother is not here, I, as a cousin, will naturally shoulder all the responsibilities! " Fang Youfei''s words filled Jane''s heart with emotion! Her family are so lovely! In this life, she will live up to their expectations! They will never let down their love for themselves! "All right, cousin Youfei, I''ll give you all my safety in school! You have to protect me "No problem! Ah, but speaking of this, I think of a very important thing! " "What''s the matter?" "What happened to Jian YingYing and Su Xue! We all know that today''s Qiu Weijun must have been manipulated by them. You say, if we go back today undamaged and still show off to them, what kind of reaction will they have? " "You, are you too fond of teasing them?" Hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Jane Anning immediately understood what Fang Youfei wanted to do. She could not help shaking her head and laughing. "I didn''t mean to find fault with them. They picked it up on their own initiative! If they don''t die, I don''t care about them! " Fang Youfei still has something to say in her heart. She dares to provoke them all the time. Jian YingYing and Su Xue can''t blame them for fighting back! What''s more, Fang Youfei didn''t plan to do anything at all! She just wanted to see the reaction of those two people. Oh, it must be fun to think about it! Because they are always waiting for the feedback of the plan, even if the instructor gave them free time this afternoon, Jian YingYing and Su Xue didn''t go anywhere, so they stayed in the dormitory and waited! If it wasn''t for the instructor''s sudden rest today, they might not have found such a good time so soon! Moreover, Jane Anning and Fang Youfei just went out! Maybe, now Jian Anning and Fang Youfei have been taught by Qiu Weijun! Chapter 115 "Su Xue, are you sure your plan will work?" The more to the critical moment, the more nervous, or in other words, the more excited! Jian Yingying is worried that Su Xue''s plan won''t succeed, and she is a little excited. She can see the embarrassed appearance of Jian Anning immediately! "Yingying, don''t worry, it will work this time! This time, Jane Anning, she can''t ask for anything! I''ve heard that sister Qiu has always been cruel! In the past, some students were so tortured by them that they could not bear to drop out of school directly! " "Ha ha, it''s better to make Jane Annie can''t stand dropping out of school! At that time, the new Miss of the Jane family will drop out of school within a few days of the start of school. I''d like to see her face! " Jian Yingying said while smiling, as if such a picture had happened in front of her! "Well, I''m waiting to see it, too!" Like Jian Yingying, Su Xue also wants to see Jian Anning as miserable as possible! It is clear that Jane Anning has never done anything sorry to Su Xue! However, for Su Xue, it''s far less important whether Jane Anning has done it or not! What matters is what she thinks in her heart! Jian YingYing and Su Xue just finished, they heard the sound of the dormitory door opening from the outside. Two people a Leng, how can come back so early? Is it difficult, Qiu Xuejie''s action, so fast? In this way, Jian YingYing and Su Xue immediately began to get excited, and even began to wait. As soon as the door was opened, they could see Jian Anning and Fang Youfei in a state of extreme distress! However, when the door of the dormitory is completely opened and Jane Anning and Fang Youfei walk in, Jane YingYing and Su Xue are completely stunned! "You, how can you two have nothing at all!" Jian Anning and Fang Youfei look at Jian Yingying, "what can we do for you?" Sure enough, these two people have been waiting here! Also said how such a good opportunity, they actually do not go out waves! It was in such a mind! Want to see their embarrassed appearance! I''m afraid in this life, they may not be able to see it! "You, you clearly..." Su Xue wanted to say that you should be taken away by Qiu Xuejie now! However, it suddenly occurred to her that if Qiu Weijun did not plan to act today, he would change the time! If she said that, she would be exposed! So in the middle of the story, it''s going down! "Why, you want to say that you should be bullied by that Qiu Xuejie now, right?" Fang Youfei looks at Su Xue. The fire is not enough. She adds a fire. How about that? It''s interesting! "You, how do you know? Then why are you... " Hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Su Xue was surprised! How! How could she know? Now that she has known the existence of Qiu Xuejie, how can there be nothing? What happened? Like Su Xue, Jian Yingying is shocked and stares at Jian Anning and Fang Youfei! She didn''t believe that these two people could get away from Qiu Xuejie and her subordinates perfectly! "Well, that Qiu Xuejie looks really fierce! You are very good. You think of such a way to deal with peace! However, it is a pity that you have neglected one person! " Jianyingying frowned, listen to Fang Youfei''s words, it is clear that Qiu Xuejie''s person, has found two people, and it is indeed in accordance with their plan to perform! Who on earth could destroy their plan! "Who?" "You want to know?" Fang Youfei smiles and approaches Jian Yingying, but before she can answer, she immediately recovers her standing posture, "I won''t tell you! Hum How can she tell them the truth directly? How boring it is! If you want to enjoy yourself, you should play slowly! Looking at Fang Youfei''s vigorous play, Jian Anning smiles and shakes her head. She plans to clean up her things! These days, military training is too tired, some things have not been cleaned up, now there is still a bit of chaos! However, Jane''s indifferent attitude and the smile she just showed clearly stimulated her! Clearly Jane Anning has been found by Qiu Xuejie''s people, but she is not as embarrassed as she expected, on the contrary, she is still such a confident posture! Even, when she was so eager to know what had happened, Jane Anning seemed as if nothing had happened, and went to tidy up her things leisurely! How could she! "You, what have you done! I don''t believe that Qiu Xuejie is so powerful. How can you fight them? " "Sister Qiu is really powerful, but it doesn''t mean that no one can deal with her! Jian Yingying, Su Xue, I ask myself that I have never done anything sorry for you! But you have been challenging us again and again! Clay figurine has three characteristics of soil! If you insist on this, don''t feel that I can''t bear my revenge! I gave you a chance! And more than once! " Jian Anning looks at Jian YingYing and Su Xue in a fierce voice and says that for these two people, she has done her utmost! Today''s matter, already is the final bottom line! If they don''t repent, she doesn''t mind fighting back! Jian YingYing and Su Xue are stunned by Jian Anning''s words. Then they react. When they just look at Jian Anning''s words, they feel a little scared! How could Jane Annie make them feel scared! "You... You, what have you done! Who is it? " Since Fang Youfei has just said that they have neglected one person, it is because of this person that their plans have been destroyed! If you know who dares to destroy their plan, she will never let him go easily! "Ah, I didn''t know who it would be! I can''t think of such a simple question. How does your brain grow? " After Jane Anning put the cruel words, it''s time for Fang Youfei to play. Fang Youfei knew that Jane Anning would not have any patience to deal with such things with them, but she did! Looking at those two people''s surprised and helpless expression, that kind of feeling, let alone how cool! "You... Fang Youfei, don''t be proud! Who is it, do you say it or not? " "Just say it, that''s what you need to know. Don''t regret it! I have to be so clear about such a simple question. Of course, it''s the hero of this matter! " Chapter 116 "The hero?" Jian Yingying recited the three words she heard from Fang Youfei and frowned. The hero of this matter, isn''t that Sheng Yihong! How could it be, how could it be her! Jian Yingying doesn''t want to believe that the person who destroyed her plan is Sheng Yihong! How can it be Sheng Yihong! "No way, you lied to me! How could he come to ruin our plan "She''s not interested in your plan, of course. Don''t be so amorous! As for what he is interested in, I''m not interested in telling you! Anyway, the reason why we have nothing today is that Sheng Shao came to save us in time! Well, are you satisfied with the answer? " Fang Youfei said as she watched Jian Yingying''s face change. She wanted to see Su Xue, but Su Xue''s facial expression was obviously not as rich as Jian Yingying''s, so it''s better to see her! Tut Tut, it''s green and white. It''s really brilliant! Sure enough, as she had imagined before, Jian YingYing and Su Xue had a strong reaction after they knew that Sheng Yihong had destroyed their plan! However, no matter who knows, their carefully planned situation is destroyed by the most important person, who is used by them. No matter what, I will not feel comfortable! However, it''s different from Fang Youfei''s reaction to see Jian YingYing and Su Xue. When Jian Anning saw that Jian Yingying had just heard that it was Sheng Yihong''s reaction, she seemed to have something wrong! In principle, even if Jian Yingying is excited, she should not be so targeted at Sheng Yihong! Is it difficult to Tut Tut, thought Jane Anning, she can''t help tut tut a few more times. Sheng Yihong, Sheng Yihong, you are so charming! But I just don''t know when Jian Yingying met Sheng Yihong and became interested in him! However, the thought of so many people taking Sheng Yihong as their goal makes Jane feel a little sour in her peaceful heart! "No way! How can Sheng Shao save you? He is so arrogant. He should not pay attention to such things! " Since she last met Sheng Yihong in the canteen, Jian Yingying has collected a lot of information about Sheng Yihong. Although she doesn''t know Sheng Yihong completely, she really knows a lot about some of his habits! However, the more like this, Jian Yingying can''t understand and doesn''t want to believe what Fang Youfei has just said! Who is Sheng Shao? How could he go out of his way to save Jian Anning and Fang Youfei! How can it be! "Who knows! Maybe Sheng Shao thinks Jane and I are lovely, or maybe Sheng Shao loves Anning at first sight! " Fang Youfei raised her eyes and laughed at Jane Anning. Thinking of Fang Youfei and Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning can''t help laughing again. "No way! Don''t put gold on your face Jian Yingying felt very angry when she heard Fang Youfei''s words. However, when she saw Jian Anning laughing after Fang Youfei''s words, she became even more angry! Sheng Yihong is the person she likes. In view of Sheng Shao''s excellence, she can accept that there are other people who also like Sheng Shao, but she absolutely can''t accept that the person is Jian Anning! In particular, Fang Youfei just said that Sheng Shao fell in love with Jane Anning at first sight! How is that possible? In Jian Yingying''s heart, such a thing can''t happen! Sheng Yihong can''t like Jane Anning! He can like the person, only she, only she! When Jian Yingying sees Jian Anning''s reaction, Jian Anning also sees Jian Yingying''s reaction, so she is more sure of her previous guess! Jian Yingying really has such a mind for Sheng Yihong! However, with Jian Anning''s understanding of Sheng Yihong, he should not like such a person as Jian Yingying! No matter what else, Jane still has a little confidence in him! How can a person like Jian Yingying be worthy of Sheng Yihong! "Who is putting gold on his face! Jian Yingying, you don''t think that people like Sheng Shao will be interested in you! Hum, don''t be shameless! I bet Sheng Shao will never like you! You will die of this heart "Fang Youfei, do you want to die?" "Jian Yingying, who do you think you are! How dare you talk to me like that! I haven''t settled with you for what you did before! Before I was polite to you, it was because you occupied a peaceful position, now you are nothing to me! You''d better leave us alone! Otherwise, whether it''s the Jane family or the Fang family, they won''t let you go! " This is Fang Youfei''s first time to put such a heavy cruel words on Jian Yingying. Even before, no matter what, Fang Youfei''s heart is still reading so little emotion! However, it is jianyingying himself to the only little feelings to polish! From then on, in Fang Youfei''s heart, she will never read any old love to Jian Yingying again! If she''s all right, and if she dares to do something she shouldn''t do, then she really can''t be blamed! "You, you dare to do this to me! I... " "Why, do you still want to say that you are the first lady of the Jane family! Oh, Jane Yingying, don''t be funny. You''re still a miss of the Jane family! Even if your Chien Changde is willing to support you, so what? At best, it''s just a bottle of oil! In this life, you can never compare peace with peace "Yufei, that''s enough!" Fang Youfei''s words have just been finished. Before Jane Yingying says anything to fight back, Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei and shakes her head. It''s not that Jian Anning sympathizes with Jian Yingying, but now she''s in the dormitory. If she really makes a big deal, it''s not good for Fang Youfei! "Jane Anning, you can''t pretend to be a good man here! I don''t need your pity Looking at Jian Yingying, Jian Anning''s stop is clearly pitying her. She feels that she can''t compare with Fang Youfei and that she can''t compare with Jian Anning! "Jian Yingying, how dirty a person''s heart is to think everyone so bad! There are so many people in the Jane family. Why do you only learn the bad habits of Yi Chunlan? " Jane Anning said while shaking her head, once Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng, even though they know that they are not pro Jian Yingying, but they have always been very good to Jian Yingying! However, Jian Yingying has never learned any of their good! Jane Anning is really unworthy of them now! Chapter 117 "I don''t pretend to be a good person, and I don''t need to pretend to be a good person in front of you! As for pity you! For me, you are not even qualified to be pitied! A person can let others pity, then at least that there is a good place in this person, but in you, I can''t see where else is good! " But how can a teenage girl grow up like this! Fortunately, Jian Yingying is not the daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. If so, how sad they should be! Jane Anning can''t even imagine that the identity of Jane Yingying was revealed so many years later, and how did they live in those years! Fortunately, in this life, everything has changed! Jianyingying such a person, no longer, no qualification will let her parents feel sad! Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning with adoration. Before that, she has been arguing with Jane YingYing and Su Xue. However, she suddenly feels that she has said so many words, which is far less than what Jane Anning said! "Jane Anning, you have no right to say that to me! If it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this! It''s all your fault "You become like this because of yourself! If it wasn''t for what you''ve done all the time that everyone was disappointed in you, how could it be like this! " Fang Youfei looks at Jian YingYing and says that she is not one of the people who were disappointed with her at the beginning! However, Jian Anning sighs at Fang Youfei. I''m afraid that for Jian Yingying, Fang Youfei''s words can''t help her at all! "What have I done! I didn''t do anything! It''s Jane Anning. As soon as you show up, you take everything that belongs to me. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be Miss Jane! " Sure enough, Jane Anning shook her head. This kind of person is really hopeless! "You are really hopeless! I have no time to say that to you Fang Youfei looks at Jian YingYing and shakes her head. She turns around and walks towards Jian Anning. She doesn''t want to talk to her anymore! It''s the end of her duty to do what she is doing now! After this sentence, Fang Youfei really didn''t pay attention to Jian Yingying any more, even the occasional run before, and he just killed Jian YingYing and Su Xue as a non-existent posture. But Jian YingYing and Su Xue, looking at Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, still don''t seem to believe their perfect plan. They really failed! Jane Anning and Fang Youfei, nothing! "Yingying, there must be something wrong. I''ll ask you tomorrow! Don''t worry, I''m sure... " "Enough!" Jianyingying did not listen to suxue finish, interrupted her. "I said, this is your last chance. If you can''t, you will leave school on your own initiative! Now the plan has failed! You may go "Yingying, you can''t drive me away like this!" "Why can''t I! Su Xue, don''t think I really don''t know you are using me from beginning to end! We just use each other. Since you are useless, I can''t use you! Of course, you can choose not to take the initiative to leave! However, if you can still stay in school, no one will care about you! " Without the intervention of Jane''s family, Su Xue''s reputation in the school now, how could she stay in the school! Even if the students have no opinion, I''m afraid the school will have an opinion! After all, Ningyuan middle school has always paid more attention to the reputation of the school! "Yingying, please don''t! No matter what you want me to do in the future, I will do it, OK! Don''t let me leave school Su Xue is really scared by Jian Yingying''s attitude! If Jane really does not care about her, she will not be able to stay in school! At this moment, Su Xue suddenly some regret, before she, why not in front of Jane Yingying, behave better! However, no matter how suxue asks for jianyingying, jianyingying doesn''t give her any response until the dormitory lights out and everyone sleeps! The next morning, Jane and Fang left the dormitory early. "Anning, do you think Su Xue will take the initiative to leave school?" "Not necessarily!" Jane Anning is not sure. Now Su Xue is not the one she once knew! In fact, from the moment she was killed by Su Xue in her last life, Jane Anning felt that she had never really understood Su Xue! At least, she once remembered that Su Xue would not do such a thing. However, Su Xue did it and did it too much! "Oh, I really do. I don''t care if she can''t leave! Anyway, no matter whether she leaves or not, it will not have any influence on us! " "Come on, we''ll be liberated in a few days'' military training! You don''t have to worry about getting darker! " "Well, I don''t want to talk to you who are not tanned! It''s really tirah! You wait. I want to count today to see how many boys will come to see you during today''s military training! " "That''s enough!" "Not enough, not enough! Our peace is full of charm Jane Anning also feels a bit distressed now. It seems that since Fang Youfei said it last time, she really found that someone came to see her from other classes, and even to the back, there were boys from other grades! At first, the people in their class were still curious about what they wanted to do. Later, they found out that they all came to see Jane Anning! Since then, the title of Jane Anning''s class flower has not escaped! After that, there was a post on the school forum, which made Jane Annie''s status as a school flower! Since then, more people have come to see Jane Anning! And now, it''s not like there is a classroom for shelter in class. Now they are doing military training in the open air! People really want to come and see it. They really want to stop it. There''s no way to stop it! So, in those days, Jane Anning was really a little distressed! And this matter, also be brought by Fang Youfei, from time to time, tease Jane peace! And this matter, obviously, also let jianyingying more envy! Because according to Fang Youfei, when she was in junior high school, Jian Yingying always boasted of the existence of school flower! And now, not to mention the school flower has nothing to do with her, even the class flower, is definitely all of Jane''s peace! Chapter 118 Perhaps, it is precisely because of the stimulation of this matter that Jian Yingying agrees with Su Xue''s suggestion! "Anning, you see, you see, I''ll tell you. There will be boys coming to see you today! I just don''t know if it''s from another class or senior class this time! " As soon as it''s time to take a rest, before Jane can find a place to sit down and have a good rest, she hears Fang Youfei''s voice and remembers. Fang Youfei even points the direction to Jane as she says it. Jane Anning looks helplessly along the direction that Fang Youfei points out. That person is still far away from them! I can''t even see if it''s going in their direction! Not to mention who we can see! "Stop it! Maybe they didn''t come towards us! Don''t let people hear jokes! " Being called class flower school flower every day has already made Jane Anning feel a bit distressed. If she still makes others feel that she relies on the school flower and that all the men who come here come to see her, then she is really shameless! "If we don''t bet, I think they must have come to see you. How about gambling or not?" "Why should I gamble with you? Is it good for me?" Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning expectantly, only to find that Jane Anning doesn''t plan to gamble with her at all. She can''t help but feel depressed! "Ah, Anning, just play with me. Anyway, there''s nothing to do now! We don''t want to punish the big deal! " Jane Anning is as white as Fang Youfei. Don''t punish her. What kind of gambling is that! However, looking at Fang Youfei''s eager expression and looking at himself, he still couldn''t say what he refused, and finally nodded. "Great! I''m sure they came to see you! Besides, there are still three people. They must have come to see you in a group! " "Keep your voice down!" Also group, you should buy Chinese cabbage! Jane Anning is really helpless! She shouldn''t have agreed if she knew that! Even if Fang Youfei put on a pitiful look, she should not agree! "Well, well, I''ll keep my voice down! Ah, but speaking of peace, do you think those three people are a little familiar? " As soon as Jane Anning looked up, she saw Fang Youfei''s face looking at the direction of the three people''s coming. The little face was wrinkled! Jane Anning didn''t pay much attention to the direction of the three people. After all, there are many people who are familiar with Fang Youfei! However, when Jane Anning saw the three people coming, she was suddenly stunned. It''s the first time that she agrees with Youfei''s nonsense. Because she also felt familiar! Moreover, she was not only familiar with it, she even began to doubt that the three people who came along would not be the three people! However, a few minutes after Jane Anning''s conjecture came out, Fang Youfei, who was still waiting for the three to approach, looked at Jane Anning and said. "Peace, you say, those three people are not the three of them!" At this moment, the three people have come closer. Jane Anning has even determined that the three people are indeed the three people. So she looked at Fang Youfei and nodded. "It''s really them! Why are they here? The third year of senior high school should have already started! Oh, they didn''t come to you! " Although Fang Youfei has seen them and even said hello to them, it is obvious that Jane Anning is much more familiar with them than she is! If they do come, this is the only possibility Fang Youfei can think of! Jane Anning didn''t have such an idea, but after hearing Fang Youfei''s words, she couldn''t stop coming up with such an idea! Should not, really is Sheng Yihong come to look for her words? But this idea just came out, it was denied by Jane Anning! Sheng Yihong, whom she knew, should not do such a grandstanding thing! Even if they really came here, they must have something else! After all, if Sheng Yihong is really looking for something to do with her, there is no need to use such a high-profile way! After all, Sheng Yihong and the three of them are now famous in the school, but they are too big to be famous! However, as soon as Jane Anning thought of it, she saw that the three men were really coming towards them! How to do, she suddenly began to be a little nervous! However, before Jane Anning had time to feel that there was something wrong with her nervousness, she found that the people around her were more excited than she was! "Wow, it''s Sheng Shao, Wei Shao and Qian Shao! How could they come here! " "How handsome! Even the way you walk is so handsome! I''m afraid the three of them are the only ones in our school "Of course, with the three of them, who else dares to call himself the school grass? It''s a matter of public indignation!" "Ah, I don''t care, I don''t care, I just hope I can keep looking at them like this, and don''t think about anything else!" "It''s said that before, I heard that senior high school seniors had taken a fancy to them, and they were still in a dominant state. I don''t know what''s going on now." "Ah, you don''t know! Then your news is too closed! " "What, what, did I miss something? Speak quickly, speak quickly!" "I heard that, too! It''s said that they directly went to the students who were cruel, and they didn''t know what they said or did to them. However, they didn''t dare to say that they were their people any more! " "True or false! How handsome! All of a sudden, it seems that they are cruel to those overbearing schoolgirls. What should they do? " "Then you can give up, because you can''t see it, ha ha ha!" "But I''m still curious. What will they do when they come here all of a sudden?" "It can''t be that they have a crush on our senior one girls and come here to find someone!" "You think too much!" When Jian Yingying sees the three people, she keeps her eyes on Sheng Yihong. She hears all the conversations of those people around her. When she hears the sentence that she should have fallen in love with a girl in grade one, Jian Yingying''s heart suddenly starts to beat fast! Even in her heart, she began to fantasize about whether she would be the girl that Sheng Yihong liked! Maybe, last time in the canteen, Sheng Yihong had noticed her! Chapter 119 Thinking about this, Jian Yingying stands up and walks towards Sheng Yihong. Originally, no one would notice Jian Yingying''s action, but at this moment, almost everyone''s attention is on Sheng Yihong. And as Jian Yingying approaches them, people''s eyes gradually notice her! "Ah, that girl, what is she doing?" "I''ll go. Isn''t that Jian Yingying in our class? What is she doing? " "She doesn''t want to go to Sheng Shao! I''ll go. I can do it! " "No shame, hum, how can a person like Sheng Shao look up to her! Is it hard for her to think that when she comes to Sheng Shao, she can make them look at each other differently! She thinks too much of herself "Hey, come back, come back, do you hear me?" Gradually, some people have even begun to shout to Jian Yingying''s position and let her come back. In their opinion, how can a person like Jian Yingying deserve any one of them! If the former Jian Yingying, they may not have done so much, but who let now, but they have a good understanding of the situation of Jian Yingying! Hum, now Jian Yingying, but it''s not worth their fear as before! Jane Yingying''s behavior makes so much noise that Jane Anning and Fang Youfei naturally notice it. "Anning, you say, Jian Yingying doesn''t really want to find Sheng Shao." Fang Youfei looked at the direction of Jian YingYing and said. "Well, it should be!" "What? It can''t be true! She''s out of her mind, or does she really think she''s as beautiful as heaven, and anyone who sees her will fall in love with her Fang Youfei actually said it casually. Unexpectedly, she heard Jane''s affirmation and immediately looked at her eyes. "She should like Sheng Yihong!" "Just her! You''re kidding! She thinks that whoever she likes must like her! I don''t think she''s out of her mind, she''s out of her mind! Hum, now I want to see how embarrassed she will be when she is driven away by Sheng Shao! " Fang Youfei''s heart, but already recognized the scandal between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning! Sheng Yihong''s family is peaceful. What''s this Jian Yingying doing here! After hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Jane''s heart was healed. Yes, why does she think so much? No matter how many people like Sheng Yihong, so what! "I''ll go. She''s really gone!" Hearing Fang Youfei''s voice, Jian Anning''s eyes are pulled back to Sheng Yihong again. Looking at Jian Anning, she naturally sees Jian Yingying who is about to walk to Sheng Yihong! Jane Anning''s heart can''t help jumping up. Even if she thinks very clearly, when she really sees such a picture happening in front of her, it''s not nervous. It''s all fake! At this moment, how can there be only Jane Anning who is paying attention to Sheng Yihong''s situation! Basically, now in the rest class, as long as you can see Sheng Yihong''s position, almost all the people in that position are paying attention to Sheng Yihong''s situation! Jian Yingying, who is about to get close to Sheng Yihong, is too excited to do so! Soon, soon! She will soon be able to walk to Sheng Yihong''s side! I don''t know what kind of reaction Sheng Yihong will have when she comes to him? "Sheng Shao!" In front of Sheng Yihong, Jian Yingying was so excited that she couldn''t do it! Looking at Sheng Yihong with a coy face, waiting for Sheng Yihong to stop and look at her after hearing her voice! However, Jian Yingying never thought that after she called out Sheng Yihong''s name, Sheng Yihong and her three people, as if they had not heard her voice at all, walked right by her side like this! I just walked around her! People on the scene almost screamed with excitement when they saw this scene! My God, they all adore Sheng Shao. He is really different! Sure enough, there is no way to hoodwink Sheng Shao three people like Jian Yingying! Although she had enough preparation in her heart before that, she was still surprised when she saw Sheng Yihong walking directly away from Jian Yingying! But it was just a moment of surprise. Soon, Jane was relieved. In this way, it seems that she is the Sheng Yihong she knows! "Wow, Anning, do you see that! Your family Sheng Shao is really wonderful. It''s so cathartic! Look at Jian Yingying''s face. Hahaha, it''s so funny! " "My family, you Fei, don''t talk nonsense!" Originally, Jane was very happy, but when she heard Fang Youfei''s words, she began to blush! This girl is really speaking without any restraint. She dares to say anything! "Hey, hey, sooner or later! It''s no use even if you don''t admit it! People with clear eyes can see that you are absolutely different from Sheng Shao! Well, don''t worry. Even if I know, I will keep a secret for you! But in fact, you don''t have to worry at all. My aunt and uncle are very open-minded! Never forbid your puppy love! They hurt you so much, it must be what you want to do, they will try their best to let you get it! How could it stop you! " "That''s enough. The more you talk, the more ridiculous you are!" Although the other side you Fei said, but Jane peace''s heart just thought of the picture, I''m afraid that her family that dotes on her to the extreme parents, it is really possible to do what Fang You Fei said! Bah, bah, bah, what is she thinking about! It''s all broken by Fang Youfei! "In the future, you can''t say that again!" When Fang Youfei says it like this, all the things that he doesn''t have will be said to be true! "Well, I see!" Fang Youfei said and pretended to be wronged, but soon her attention turned to Sheng Yihong''s situation! Jian Yingying is watching Sheng Yihong walk around her. Her face suddenly falls from excitement to the bottom of the valley. Let alone how ugly her face is. She naturally heard the shameful laughter of the onlookers around her. In the heart of embarrassment and shame, Jane Yingying is not willing to accept all this! She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe Sheng Yihong would do this to her! Can it be that Sheng Yihong didn''t hear her calling them just now? Yes, it must be, it must be! Chapter 120 If that''s the case, it''s necessary for her to call him again. Maybe he can hear it this time! Maybe, this time, he will be able to respond to her! Thinking about this, Jian Yingying''s face was filled with confidence again. After putting on her sweetest posture, she used her voice loud enough to shout at Sheng Yihong. "Sheng Shao!" This time, not only the people in one of their classes around, but also the students in other classes who were also watching Sheng shaosan heard Jian Yingying''s voice. All of a sudden, there are more and more comments on Jian Yingying! However, this time, when Jian Yingying was holding great hope, Sheng Yihong, who had already come to the front, stopped after hearing her voice. Jianyingying in front of three people to see stopped, immediately excited up, even around the crowd were surprised by the sudden change of the scene! What''s the situation? Is it hard for Sheng Shao to be attracted by this woman? However, not long after Sheng Shao three stopped, they didn''t even look back. What''s more, they didn''t look at Jian Yingying, so they raised their feet again and walked forward! Jianyingying Leng, the crowd around also Leng! Even Jane Anning and Fang Youfei were stunned by the change! However, after being stunned, it turned into laughter. At the beginning, it was just one or two people laughing. Gradually, more and more people were laughing, and even some people pointed to Jian YingYing and laughed there! "My God, that''s so funny! This woman, what a shame! If I were her, I would not even have the courage to stand there! " "Yes! She thought that Sheng Shao would pay attention to her if she called more! She doesn''t look. Who is Sheng Shao? How can she be attracted to her? " "Oh, I''m so happy. My stomach hurts!" And Jian Yingying, at this time, is still looking at Sheng Yihong, who has gone far away from her. She doesn''t even want to believe what just happened! She even just looked at Sheng Yihong''s back like this, and the people around her laughed at her as if they didn''t hear her at all! "It scared me to death. I just saw Sheng Shao stop. I thought Sheng Shao would really take care of her! It''s just a false alarm! But Anning, do you think Sheng Shaohui did it on purpose to stimulate Jian Yingying? " Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning and says, if what she guesses is right, Sheng Yihong is really deliberately stimulating Jian Yingying, then it can only be said that Sheng Shao is too dark! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong''s direction and deliberately stimulates Jian Yingying? I don''t think so! Is Sheng Yihong so boring! As for the reason why Sheng Yihong stopped when Jian Yingying called Sheng Yihong, and then continued to walk forward without turning, I''m afraid only three people know! When they were walking forward, they all heard it when Jian Yingying called Sheng Yihong for the first time, but they didn''t care at all! These days, there are many people calling their names everywhere in the school! If everyone calls them, they have to stop, turn around and say hello, then they are really tired to death! Of course, this must also depend on people! If the person who called them was Jane Anning, I''m afraid that no matter how tired they were, they would come forward immediately! But when Jian Yingying called Sheng Yihong for the second time, Sheng Yihong still didn''t respond. The reason why she stopped suddenly was that Wei Yanbin thought of her appearance and said something¡° The man named brother Yi just now seems to be the one in the Jane family who has been in peace for more than ten years! " "Ah, it''s her! Brother Yi, she won''t like you! " Sheng Yihong stops when he hears Wei Yanbin''s words. However, after hearing Qian Yonghao''s words, he continues to move forward without any reaction. As for Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, they will do whatever Sheng Yihong wants to do! Therefore, no matter how many times Jian Yingying called Sheng Yihong there, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong would not even change her body for her! "Anning, it seems that they are really coming towards us. Ah, you say, they are really looking for you!" Looking at Sheng Yihong, the more they walk in, Fang Youfei is more suspicious. Even Jane Anning, listening to Fang Youfei''s words, began to feel a little nervous! With Sheng Yihong''s popularity in the school, if they do, I''m afraid the fate of Jian Anning and Fang Youfei will not be much better than that of Jian Yingying! After all, it''s a matter of becoming the public enemy of the whole people! And still through such a high-profile way! Fortunately, when the hearts of Jane Anning and Fang Youfei are about to reach their throat, Sheng Yihong finally stops. At this time, they are still a long way away from Jane Anning and Fang Youfei. Jane Anning is relieved at last. However, just when she is relieved, she suddenly feels Sheng Yihong''s eyes look towards her. Moreover, Jane Anning can even be sure that Sheng Yihong is looking at her! Just recovered heart, instant and because of Sheng Yihong this vision, jump fast again. Fortunately, Sheng Yihong soon took back his eyes. Even the people around him didn''t find anything strange. "Eh, Sheng Shao and the three of them are actually looking for instructor Yan! They actually know instructor Yan See Sheng Yihong three people directly went to Yan instructor in front, began to talk to Yan instructor, Fang Youfei can''t help but surprised. Jane Anning also looks at Sheng Yihong''s direction, a little surprised. Don''t you mean Sheng Yihong and all three of them are not from Yangcheng! How can you be so familiar with instructor Yan! "My God, Anning, did you just see that our Yan instructor, such a strict Yan instructor, just looked at Sheng Shao and they laughed! It''s incredible! Sheng Shao is really an extraordinary person! Even instructor Yan can look at him and smile Fang Youfei pointed to the front and widened his eyes. He seemed to see something incredible! Moreover, not only Fang Youfei, but also the students in his class around him were boiling up at the moment when they saw instructor Yan''s smile! "God, it turns out that instructor Yan can still look so good when he smiles!" "What should I do? I can''t look directly into the eyes of instructor Yan in the future! What a beautiful smile Chapter 121 Jian Anning also saw Yan instructor''s smile, but she paid more attention to Sheng Yihong. Although I don''t know what Sheng Yihong and instructor Yan are talking about, it can be seen that they are quite familiar! Jane Anning''s doubts are deepened. Maybe the next time she meets Sheng Yihong, he can give her an answer! However, Jane Anning didn''t expect that the time of the solution was not so late as she imagined! Just thinking about it, Jane Anning suddenly feels that Sheng Yihong, who was originally talking to instructor Yan, seems to have turned his head and looked at her side. But as Sheng Yihong looks at her side, not long after, instructor Yan also looks in her direction! Jane Anning is a little silly now! What a situation! Can''t Sheng Yihong meet her before Yan Jiao? How is that possible? Yes, it can''t be! Yes, it can''t be! It must have been an illusion! Even if it''s not an illusion, it must be a coincidence! Jian Anning comforted herself in this way. Fortunately, after that, until Sheng Yihong left, they didn''t look at her position! Even in the later military training process, Yan jiaoguan did not show any difference to her! Jane''s peaceful heart finally settled down! However, this kind of stability only lasted for half a day. After a day''s military training and dinner, Jian Anning suddenly received a text message from Sheng Yihong! Jane Anning looked at the message for a long time, but she didn''t understand. What does Sheng Yihong mean? "Peace, what''s the matter?" Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning and stares at her mobile phone for a long time without any reaction. She can''t help but ask, and even comes to see what''s on Jane Anning''s mobile phone. "Nothing." Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and shakes her head. Before Fang Youfei looks over, she puts away her mobile phone. She didn''t mind to let Fang Youfei know, but if Fang Youfei knew it now, she might yell, and there are still two particularly annoying people in their dormitory! Yes, two! Because Su Xue didn''t take the initiative to leave because of Jian Yingying''s words that day! This is what Jane Anning and Fang Youfei did not expect! Normally speaking, Jian Yingying has no plans to manage Su Xue any more. If she continues to stay in school, she will be in a very difficult situation. Jian Ning thought Su Xue would leave, but she didn''t! Is it hard for her to see if she can find another person in the school to support her? If that''s the case, Jane Anning can only praise Su Xue. She is really persistent! In fact, in Jian Anning''s opinion, Ningyuan middle school is not suitable for Su Xue. She can leave Ningyuan middle school and continue to study in other schools! After all, the last life of Su Xue, is not in Ningyuan middle school, and finally, although the college entrance examination results are not ideal, but at least, she went to an ordinary university! It''s just that Jane was stupid at that time! With Jane Anning''s achievements, she can go to a better university, but just because of Su Xue''s words, Jane Anning gave up a better university and went to the same university with Su Xue! "Are you sure it''s all right?" Fang Youfei some doubts to ask, she just left a little bit for a while, should not be in her leave so for a while, jianyingying and suxue how to bully jiananning! If Jane knew what Fang Youfei thought, she would be speechless! How can they bully her in such a short time! Does Fang Youfei think that she is too weak! "I''m fine, but I have something to go out for. I''ll be back later." "Ah, you are going out now. Do you want me to accompany you?" "No, it''s in the school. Nothing will happen. Don''t worry!" "All right! Take your cell phone with you. If you have anything to do, just call me! " Fang Youfei didn''t insist. After all, she knew that everyone should have their own secrets. If Jane Anning wanted to say something, she would tell her that she didn''t want others to aggrieve Jane Anning. Naturally, she couldn''t aggrieve her! Besides, she''s not as good as Jane Anning. After a whole day''s military training, she''s already tired. Now she wants to take a bath and lie down in bed! "Well, have a good rest. I know you are tired!" "Well, how are you! Go on, go on After leaving the dormitory, Jane Anning went to the place of military training in the daytime according to Sheng Yihong''s message. She really couldn''t imagine what Sheng Yihong wanted her to do at this time! You say date! No one should choose to date in such a place, right? Bah bah, she was really led by Fang Youfei. How could she think of dating! Approaching the place of military training in the daytime, Jane Anning saw three figures in the distance. No, it seems to be four! How could it be four? That doesn''t work. What other people did Sheng Yihong bring? With such doubts, Jian Anning gradually approaches Sheng Yihong''s position. At the moment of hearing the sound, Jian Anning also sees who the fourth figure is. "Anning, you are here at last, but we have been waiting for a long time!" "Ah? I came as soon as I got the message! What can I do for you? Instructor Yan, why are you here? " Although Jian Anning is asking instructor Yan, at least after looking at instructor Yan, she turns her eyes to Sheng Yihong. Looking at Sheng Yihong, she seems to be asking, what do you want me to do here? "Ha ha, why am I here? I have to ask Yi Hong! However, I didn''t expect that Yi Hong would ask girls out now! " Yan jiaoguan said, while facing Sheng Yihong, he had a deep smile. Instructor Yan''s reaction is very different from what he saw in the daytime, but it''s very similar to the way that instructor Yan and Sheng Yihong talked before Jian Anning! It seems that such an instructor Yan is his real private appearance! However, what he said was really embarrassing! "Cousin!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning. Seeing that Jian Anning blushes and is embarrassed to look up, he calls instructor Yan. His eyes seem to be making instructor Yan restrain. "Well, I didn''t expect that Yi Hong would love girls now! How grown up Chapter 122 "Cousin?" Jian Anning was stunned when she heard Sheng Yihong''s address to instructor Yan. What''s the situation? Sheng Yihong hears Jane Anning''s voice and looks at her and nods. "Your instructor is my cousin, Yan Yiqing!" "Ah Jane Anning was curious about how Sheng Yihong and instructor Yan met each other, but she didn''t expect that they were not only acquaintances, but also relatives! However, it''s not surprising to think that Sheng Yihong''s grandfather is in Yangcheng, and they have other relatives in Yangcheng! Just, why is just their instructor! Is there such a coincidence? Is this the arrangement of Sheng Yihong? It''s just, why did he do that? What''s more, she called her here today to meet instructor Yan. What do you want to do? "Little girl, are you surprised! And I wonder why Yi Hong asked you to come here, right Jian Anning looks at Yan Yiqing and nods. Then she looks at Sheng Yihong. Hurry up and answer the riddle for her. This confused feeling is really not good! Yan Yiqing looks at the interaction between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Although he doesn''t hear the exact answer directly from Sheng Yihong, looking at the interaction between the two young people, he knows more or less as a past person! Yan Yiqing can''t help sighing in his heart! No one knows what his nephew looks like! Few girls can get close to him, let alone do something for each other! However, now, it has completely overturned his previous views on him! It seems that all the changes of Sheng Yihong are related to this girl! Even Sheng Yihong used his coming to this school as an excuse to persuade him to come here to be an instructor. Now he wants to come here for this girl! However, I have to say that Yan Yiqing''s first impression of Jian Anning is very good! So, just knowing that Sheng Yihong was thinking about a girl, and knowing that this girl was Jian Anning, Yan Yiqing was not too surprised! If it is this girl, he is quite supportive! However, the water in Sheng''s house is too deep. If this girl wants to be with Sheng Yihong in the future, I''m afraid she will suffer a lot! Jian Anning looks at Yan Yiqing, still waiting for his answer! However, the answer did not wait, but she felt Yan Yiqing looking at his eyes with a bit of sympathy! Well, what''s wrong with her? How can Yan Yiqing suddenly feel sympathy for her! "Instructor Yan?" "Ah Yan Yiqing heard Jane Anning''s cry, and finally returned to God, also found that he just looked at Jane Anning thought so much! I don''t know if there is anything wrong with his expression just now, but looking at Jane Anning''s comfortable face, it should be nothing! "Well, let Yi Hong tell you about the specific situation." Yan Yiqing said, and looked at Sheng Yihong. Since she is a girl whose cousin is interested in, she should let Sheng Yihong talk to Jian Anning about such a thing! After hearing Yan Yiqing''s words, Jian Anning naturally looks at Sheng Yihong. However, when looking at Sheng Yihong waiting for his answer, there is a kind of feeling in Jane Anning''s heart! It seems that she and Sheng Yihong have known each other for a long time! The flow of eyes, naturally as if done countless times in general! This feeling is natural and beautiful! "Do you want to learn some self-defense skills?" "Why, how do you know?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in surprise! It''s not long since she made this decision. She hasn''t even had time to tell others. Even Fang Youfei doesn''t know. But how does Sheng Yihong know! Seeing Jane Anning''s reaction, Sheng Yihong seems to smile contentedly. That kind of feeling is that he feels what the other party needs, but suddenly finds that the other party really needs such things! "Guess!" Jian Anning stares at Sheng Yihong. Is that ok! However, hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, who are standing on one side, also stare big eyes! Are they right! Is their brother playing chess in the family, flirting with his sister? Damn, I''m really flirting with my sister! Who said that their elder brother had no experience in playing chess? I can''t be more proficient in this skill, OK! "So, what''s this now?" Isn''t it what she thought it would be? "My cousin is a master. If you have any needs, you can find him!" "Ah! Is that really OK? " Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in surprise, and then looks at Yan Yiqing. When she saw drillmaster Yan on the first day of military training, she had a kind of idea that drillmaster Yan was not a simple person. Up to now, her feeling has not weakened at all, but has become stronger! Yan Yiqing shrugged, good words were all said by his nephew, can he still say no? "Yes, Sheng Yihong''s body is what I taught him!" Ah? Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, but she doesn''t seem to have seen Sheng Yihong''s hand! "But it seems that our military training will soon be over!" Wait until the end of military training, Yan jiaoguan should not stay in school, right! Just a few days, and should only use the spare time of military training, how much can she learn in such a short time! "It doesn''t matter. After the military training, you can still come to me. Yi Hong knows my address there!" "Really Jane Anning was excited for a moment, but she soon thought that since she had no plan to be in the period of military training, why should she be called here at this time! After the end of military training, it is also possible! Jane Anning looks back at Sheng Yihong. However, she misunderstands Sheng Yihong this time. It''s not because he noticed Jane''s curiosity about the relationship between him and instructor Yan in her eyes during the day, so he would take advantage of this time to introduce Yan Yiqing to Jane and settle the matter at the same time! However, even if it''s settled, Sheng Yihong doesn''t plan to let Jian Anning receive the training of instructor Yan this evening. At least she has to be prepared first! At the same time, Jane Anning has the same idea. She didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would ask her to come out like this, so she didn''t make any mental preparation! And Yan Yiqing naturally also knows his nephew''s mind very well, plus the thought of the past people, light bulb this kind of thing, he certainly won''t do! When I left, I helped Sheng Yihong take the other two light bulbs! Chapter 123 After they left for three years, there were only Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong left. Jane Anning thought she would be embarrassed at first, but when she looked at Sheng Yihong, she only felt that everything was so natural and she didn''t feel embarrassed at all! However, the beating of the left atrium is much faster than usual! "How can you think that I want to learn self-defense?" Jane Anning is sure that she didn''t say anything to Sheng Yihong. If Sheng Yihong can''t say the reason, I''m afraid she will doubt whether Sheng Yihong can read the mind or not! "That day, your face, as if to write these words, I want to become strong, can''t let others bully!" that day? Oh, it should be the day when she and Fang Youfei were surrounded by Qiu Weijun! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. Unexpectedly, he can observe so carefully that day. Even the expression on her face can be seen! "So, you went to see instructor Yan today just to tell him about it?" Sheng Yihong shook his head. "I went to see him today just because I haven''t seen him since I came to school. I went to say hello to him. I just said that!" After all, he cheated Yan Yiqing out of going to this school. If he didn''t meet him at school, it would be hard to say! "You mean, after texting me and waiting for me to come here, you told instructor Yan?" "Well!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with some helplessness. Isn''t he worried? Yan Yiqing refuses him! Or, he has absolute confidence in this matter! Sheng Yihong is certainly confident, and even if Yan Yiqing really refuses his words, he can think of other ways! "All right!" Jane Anning shrugs. She takes it! "Recently, those people haven''t bothered you again, have they?" Jane Anning shook her head. "No." Don''t say no one is looking for her trouble, even the rumors made by Jian YingYing and Su Xue seem to disappear suddenly, no one is talking about it! "Well." Sheng Yihong nodded. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She even has a feeling that if she doesn''t get a positive answer from her own mouth, Sheng Yihong should immediately deal with the missing problems! She really didn''t know how Sheng Yihong handled everything so cleanly! "What are you going to do with those two?" Those two? Oh, Sheng Yihong should say Jian YingYing and Su Xue! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, "they will get their own lesson sooner or later. I don''t need to do anything deliberately!" Sheng Yihong is noncommittal about Jane Anning''s answer. Maybe he should pay more attention to those two people. If he finds out that the two people are immoral, even if Jane Anning doesn''t do anything to them, there is still him! "But how can you react like that when you see Jian Yingying today?" Jane couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the day. Just before she came out of the dormitory, Jian Yingying''s look didn''t seem to ease down! The whole person''s face is filled with the feeling of hostility. "Jian Yingying?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning suspiciously, as if to ask, who is Jian Yingying? "Poof Jane Anning is amused by Sheng Yihong''s reaction! If you let Jian Yingying know, Sheng Yihong doesn''t even know who she is or what kind of reaction she will become now! "The one who stopped you in the daytime and called you twice, but you didn''t answer!" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong patiently and explains to see if he can remember. "Oh, no impression!" Well, she took it! Besides, it seems that it''s a little bit better! Jane peace at this moment, as if finally understand a word! The biggest insult to a person is not abuse, but direct disregard! What Sheng Yihong has done is to completely ignore it! "But I''m curious. How did you notice me?" Is it because of that inkstone? It should not be enough! When I saw Sheng Yihong before, Jane Anning didn''t feel like this! But since entering the school, she can also feel Sheng Yihong''s special treatment of herself! She didn''t think that Sheng Yihong was looking at herself differently because of her appearance! Although she doesn''t know what kind of family Sheng Yihong has, she can be sure that Sheng Yihong''s family must be rich! Even their Jane family can''t match! Such a family background of Sheng Yihong, what kind of beauty can''t meet! How could she make such a superficial decision because of her appearance! If it''s not only because of inkstones, is it because of later jadeite? Is Sheng Yihong special to her because of feicui? The thought that Sheng Yihong might have such a purpose made her look at herself differently. Jane''s peace of mind was somewhat uncomfortable! After all, no one should be happy to be tied to their own interests! Sheng Yihong was silent for a long time, but she didn''t speak. Even at the back, Jian Anning thought that Sheng Yihong might not speak, but suddenly she heard Sheng Yihong''s voice. "Are you sure you want to know?" "Well?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. Is there anything more than that? However, even so, Jane still looks at Sheng Yihong and nods. "Because of the secret!" "The secret?" What''s the answer? What is a secret? "Well, your secret!" "What does that mean? Do you know my secret?" After her rebirth, she did have many secrets, but she never told anyone. How could Sheng Yihong know! "Jane is waiting patiently for Sheng Yihong''s answer. However, when she hears Sheng Yihong''s words, her face suddenly changes! How is that possible? How could Sheng Yihong know about the article she sent to the newspaper! She used to publish anonymously! How could Sheng Yihong know! Sheng Yihong after finishing this sentence, has been watching Jane''s reaction, in see Jane''s face changed greatly, also can''t help but nervous. He just hesitated, whether or not to say this sentence, after he said this sentence, what kind of reaction Jane Anning might be! However, even if he had tried to soften his tone, Jane''s peaceful reaction was somewhat unexpected! Chapter 124 "You, how can you know about the article?" After confirming that Sheng Yihong doesn''t just talk nonsense, but really knows about the article, Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in a trembling voice and asks. Why does Sheng Yihong know about it? Now that Sheng Yihong knows, does anyone else know? Sheng Yihong sees the uneasiness and tension in Jian''an''s heart, and reaches out to hold Jian''an''s shoulders. "Don''t worry, I''m the only one who knows about it. There won''t be anyone else!" Hu... After hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane''s nervous mood relaxed a little. She just looked at Sheng Yihong, and her heart was still full of doubts. "But how did you know? I know... " She didn''t tell anyone! "Silly girl, the newspaper group belongs to our family business." All Sheng''s career in Yangcheng will be managed by Sheng Yihong during his time in Yangcheng! So what he said to Jane Anning, besides that he thought no one would know, was also for this reason. At the beginning, after knowing that the article had something to do with Jane Anning and the relationship between Jane Anning and her family, Sheng Yihong had directly blocked any information about Jane Anning and this matter. "So it is!" So even if she contributed anonymously, Sheng Yihong would know it was her! "Don''t worry, I don''t want to explore the secret in your heart. If you don''t want to, no one can force you, including me!" Because of his words, he scared Jane Anning to such an extent that Sheng Yihong suddenly regretted that he had just made this decision! If he had known that, he would have kept the secret all the time! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong for a long time. It seems that she wants to confirm something from Sheng Yihong''s eyes. After a long time, Jian Anning nods to Sheng Yihong. "Thank you Jane Anning can be sure that Sheng Yihong will have a lot of questions when she knows that she sent the original article to the newspaper and later knows the relationship between her and Jane''s family! She is really grateful that Sheng Yihong didn''t ask her in the end, because even if Sheng Yihong asked again, she didn''t know how to answer this question! How could she tell such a big secret as rebirth! "Fool!" Sheng Yihong said and stroked Jane Anning''s head. When Jian Anning heard Sheng Yihong''s words and actions, she couldn''t help but feel a stream of heat pouring into her face! Jane Anning didn''t even have to look at it. She must be blushing now! Jane Anning can''t help but be curious. Is Sheng Yihong really as cold as the outside world says! Why does she feel different now! Silly peace ah, don''t you know, there is a word called vary from person to person! In Sheng Shao''s heart, you are the unique existence! Treat your attitude, of course, and other people are not the same! "Well, it''s a little late. It''s time for me to go back!" There is too much information received today. Jane needs to take care of it when she goes back. Moreover, she also found that if she continued to be alone with Sheng Yihong, I''m afraid the heat on her face would never fade! Even if no outsider can see it, it''s a shame to be seen by Sheng Yihong! "Well, I''ll take you back!" "No!" As soon as Sheng Yihong spoke, he was rejected by Jian Anning. Seeing Sheng Yihong''s face suddenly changed because of her opposition, Jane Anning began to explain with embarrassment! "I don''t mean that. It''s just that you are famous in school. If you want to send me back! I''m afraid I don''t have to wait until tomorrow, I''ll be drowned by one mouthful of spittle They haven''t even finished military training yet, and they can''t say it''s the beginning of school! Jane Anning doesn''t want to be the enemy of the whole people! However, Jian Anning''s explanation did not make Sheng Yihong''s face much better. Sheng Yihong''s face was still very ugly. "I''m the one that''s bothering you!" Sheng Yihong said, frowning, as if he had already begun to think about ways to solve such problems! "In fact, it''s no trouble! Just, being hated by countless girls, that kind of feeling is really not very good! " Before Qiu Weijun, although Jian YingYing and Su Xue pick up, but without Sheng Yihong, they can not pick up such a thing! Ah, anyway, this matter no matter how to say, there is still a little bit of distress! Sometimes, being too handsome is also a kind of distress! "I know!" Jian Anning hears Sheng Yihong''s words and looks at Sheng Yihong who is still frowning. Is he sure he really knows! I don''t know if Sheng Yihong was like this before he transferred to school? How did he live his life as a student! As a matter of fact, Sheng Yihong''s situation in school before is not much different from that now. The difference is that Sheng Yihong has never cared about such things before! Don''t need to care about such things! Other people''s ideas have nothing to do with him! However, now, he has one more object to consider, and things will naturally become different! "Well, then I''ll go first!" Jane Anning then waves to Sheng Yihong. After confirming that Sheng Yihong has no other opinions, she turns and leaves! On the way back to the dormitory, thinking of what happened today, Jane Anning suddenly felt that something was wrong! Although Fang Youfei always talked about how she had been with Sheng Yihong before, Jian Anning didn''t pay much attention to it! But after this evening, it seems that she and Sheng Yihong have changed completely! Jane Anning shakes her head and shouts. She''s a bit confused! Sheng Yihong stops and turns to leave after watching Jian Anning walk into the dormitory building. Not long after he leaves, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao do not know where they come back to him. "Brother Yi, how about your first date with Anning alone "Date?" "Yes, aren''t you dating like this?" Wei Yanbin looks at Sheng Yihong in a daze. Before, he said that his brother is gifted and has a natural ability to tease his younger sister! He thinks too much about it! Is it difficult for him to become a chess brother in his family? He didn''t realize that he was dating Jane Anning just now? My God! Chapter 125 Sheng Yihong is stunned. Is this a date? In fact, Sheng Yihong is not to blame. After all, he has never dated a girl! Even he is not interested in other people''s affairs, so he will not pay attention to them! The reason why he stayed with Jane Anning for such a long time was that he wanted to stay with Jane Anning, so he went with his heart! As for Wei Yanbin, Sheng Yihong really didn''t think about it! "Well, I ask you, what did you and Anning just do?" "Chat!" "So, you mean, you just spent so much time together, just chatting?" "Otherwise!" "Hoo... Brother Yi, I really admire you now! Don''t you want to do something else? " After Wei Yanbin finished, he looked at Sheng Yihong, as if he wanted to wait for Sheng Yihong to ask him what he should do! However, after hearing Wei Yanbin''s words, Sheng Yihong looks at Wei Yanbin a few times, says nothing, turns around and leaves. "Ah, brother Yi, why did you leave! I haven''t finished yet! Brother Yi However, no matter how Wei Yanbin exchanges at the back, Sheng Yihong, who has already gone to the front, has no intention of answering him! "Well, you don''t know our brother Yi. No one can control him!" "What are you talking about! Where do I want to influence him! I''m just going to give him some experience! I didn''t expect that brother Yi was really a fool when he was in love With that, Wei Yanbin walked forward with Sheng Yihong. It''s not easy to find that Sheng Yihong is not as good as him. Wei Yanbin can''t be excited any more! As soon as Jane Anning enters the dormitory door, Fang Youfei immediately comes up and stares at Jane Anning. "You Fei, what are you doing! Don''t you shout tired long ago? Why haven''t you had a rest yet? " "I''m waiting for you!" "What do you want me to do? I''ll come back when I finish my work." "Well, what are you doing?" "I didn''t do anything!" If there were anything else, Jane would tell Fang Youfei directly. However, when she thought about what she had just been with Sheng Yihong, she felt a little hot on her face. In this way, she could not say anything. "Nothing?" Fang Youfei asked, and at the same time he approached Jane Anning. It seemed that he wanted to see something from Jane Anning directly. "I didn''t do anything!" The tone of Jane''s reply was not so strong. "Tell me honestly, have you been out for such a long time and gone on a date?" It''s not so much that Fang Youfei is asking Jian Anning, but rather that she has already decided directly! Even what he said, there was no tone of doubt! "What nonsense!" "Cut!" When Jane Anning answers, Jane Yingying at the side of the dormitory just laughs. Fang Youfei originally thought that Jian Anning would continue to fight for a while, but when she heard Jian Yingying''s laughter, she immediately felt a little unhappy! Why her family peace to date such a beautiful thing, jianyingying out of such a reaction ah, she is clearly intentional! "Jian Yingying, what do you mean "What do you mean, did I speak to you?" "Then why are you making noise?" "I can make any sound I like! Where like some people, all day long only know imagination! And date! Bah, that''s nice to say! " Jian Yingying doesn''t believe that Jian Anning is really going out on a date. In her opinion, such a person as Jian Anning won''t and shouldn''t be liked by a man at all! "Jian Yingying, are you disgusting? Do you really think that all men in the world should like you! How dare you think! Who didn''t know that you went to Sheng Shao to say hello today. As a result, Sheng Shao didn''t even pay attention to you. What a shame! " Jianyingying dares to be weird here, and Fang Youfei dares to block jianyingying with today''s things. Anyway, she knows that it''s better to block jianyingying with today''s things. It''s absolutely a one-stop rule! "Fang Youfei, don''t chew your tongue. Sheng Shao must have heard me, so he won''t be reluctant to talk to me!" "Tut tut! Jian Yingying, you live on Mars, right! Why don''t you ask, today there are still people who didn''t hear your voice, but they are beside you. How can they not hear your voice like a wolf? They just don''t want to talk to you! Maybe, Anning of our family just went on a date with Sheng Shao! I''m mad at you! I''m mad at you Fang Youfei just said it casually. However, when Jane Anning heard Fang Youfei''s words, she felt a click in her heart! This wench, is also guess too accurate! Ah bah, she and Sheng Yihong just didn''t have a date! "Say I''m a conjecture, and I think you''re a conjecture! Sheng Shaohui and Jane Anning have a date. I don''t believe it! Jane Anning, you can really put gold on your face Jane Anning is really aggrieved. She didn''t say anything. Jane Yingying can lead the spearhead to her! "You don''t believe it, or shall we make a bet?" "Bet, bet, who is afraid of who!" "Well, let''s bet that if Anning can really date Sheng Shao, you jianyingying will leave Ningyuan middle school by yourself!" "If I''m the one who''s dating Sheng Shao, you two, get out of Ningyuan high school for me!" "Good! Jian Yingying, just wait and see! " Fang Youfei looks at Jian Yingying confidently. She doesn''t dare to say anything else, but compared with Jian Yingying, Jian Anning will never lose! Jane Anning looks at them helplessly, especially Fang Youfei. Clearly she is the leading role, OK! However, the bet was drawn up by the two men without her consent! "Anning, you''ve heard our gambling appointment just now. You must strive for success and come on!" "Cut, no strength, no matter how to fight for gas, it''s useless! You''re going to lose! Just get ready to get out of school! " "I think you should be ready to get out of school! Hum! Peace, let''s go and ignore her Fang Youfei said, and took Jane Anning back to her bed. "Anning, tell me honestly, did you just go to see Sheng Shao?" Fang Youfei lowered her voice and said to Jane Anning, the voice just kept at the size that Jane Anning could hear, but Jane Yingying could not hear. Jian Anning looks at the strange smile on Fang Youfei''s face and smiles angrily. Then she looks at Fang Youfei and nods. Chapter 126 "I said you went on a date, but you didn''t admit it!" When Fang Youfei saw Jian Anning nodding, she was happy immediately! Fortunately, in time to think of other people in the dormitory, the voice did not immediately go up! "It''s not a date!" "It''s not a date after such a long time! Do you think I believe it? " "Believe it or not, that''s the answer!" "Oh, don''t be shy in front of me! Come on, what are you doing? " Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei with a helpless face. This girl is really addicted to asking questions! "I just met Professor Yan!" "What? Aren''t you dating Sheng Shao? What''s the relationship with instructor Yan? " Fang Youfei is a little excited waiting for Jane Anning to tell her the details of her date with Sheng Yihong. However, she did not expect to hear the name of instructor Yan. She was not surprised that it was all fake! "I didn''t expect that instructor Yan would be Sheng Yihong''s cousin!" Now think about it, Jane still feel that the things happened before, are some incredible! "What? Uncle! no Sheng Yihong, they are not from Yangcheng. How can they have relatives here! No wonder during our military training in the daytime, Sheng Shao would go to our instructor Yan! It''s a relative Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and nods, so it''s not surprising that she is surprised. When Fang Youfei hears the news, isn''t she so surprised! Moreover, compared with her previous reaction, she had to calm down a lot! "So, you''re not really dating!" Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and nods with satisfaction. Fang Youfei finally wants to understand! But soon, Fang Youfei''s next sentence completely surprised Jane Annie to the point that she didn''t know what to say! "I didn''t expect that you were progressing so fast. You started to see your parents before you had a formal date!" Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and wants to scold her directly! When did she see her parents! This girl will talk nonsense! However, drillmaster Yan is Sheng Yihong''s cousin. When she went to see Sheng Yihong, she also met drillmaster Yan by the way. It sounds like she really means meeting her parents! Jane blushed at the thought. Sure enough, she is more and more damaged by Fang Youfei now! "Ouch, ouch, I''m blushing! It seems that I am right about all of them "You Fei! You said it! I find I''m ruined by you! " "Don''t, don''t, I can''t say that I have damaged you! It should be said that I just put your heart to the real idea to say it! You said it "You''re the only one who''s wrong!" "Hey, hey, just admit it!" "Well, I have nothing to admit!" Jane, don''t admit anything! Besides, she has nothing to admit! Jian Yingying can''t hear what Jian Anning and Fang Youfei are talking about, but looking at the cheerful appearance of Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, she is in a panic! Why can Jane be so happy when she has such a bad life! She doesn''t agree! If Fang Youfei knew what Jian Yingying was thinking at the moment, he would only turn his head to give her a sentence. He would not accept it and hold it! Jian Anning actually saw Jian Yingying''s ferocious expression, she read her mind and knew what she thought! But for people like Jian Yingying, she doesn''t have such a good heart. What should she enlighten! Anyway, she has done her utmost for Jian Yingying! As for what Jian Yingying will do in the future, it can only be said that she asked for it herself! The next day in the military training ground to see Yan instructor again, Jane peace''s heart is still slightly uncomfortable, but to see Yan instructor''s attitude towards her is no different from usual, also gradually put the mind down. Even if instructor Yan is Sheng Yihong''s cousin, so what? In the current military training, the most important identity of instructor Yan is the instructor of his class! And she only needs to listen to the instructor''s command during military training! In this way, in the next few days, Jian Anning''s military training was almost the same during the day. In the evening, she was called out by Sheng Yihong and learned some basic self-defense skills with instructor Yan. Although the basic things are very boring, but Jane Anning is very clear, the basic things, sometimes is the most important! Therefore, she had no complaints in her heart. She would do whatever Yan jiaoguan said! However, after a few days, Jane feels that her physical fitness has made a lot of progress. She always feels very tired after a day of military training. However, after the military training these days, she still has such intensive training, but Jane feels much better than before! Sure enough, her choice is right! As long as we persist in this way, Jane Anning believes that there will be a big difference between her in this life and the previous one! Sheng Yihong sees Jian Anning''s progress, but he is beginning to be dissatisfied with what no one else has noticed. As a result, a few days later, when Jane Anning came to train as usual, she didn''t see instructor Yan, but only Sheng Yihong was here. "Eh, hasn''t Yan jiaoguan come yet?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and asks. In the past few days, Yan jiaoguan was never late or absent! "Well, he won''t come today, and I''ll teach you the same!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and nods. He won''t say that these days, watching Jian Anning study with instructor Yan, and seeing that the interaction between Jian Anning and instructor Yan is more and more, Sheng Yihong''s heart is just filled with jealousy! As long as he knew this, he didn''t have to find his cousin at the beginning. With his ability, was he worried that he could not teach Jane Anning well! Apart from other things, he is sure to do a good job in laying a foundation! "Well? You teach me? " Jane Anning thought that if instructor Yan had something to do today, he would cancel today''s training at most, but she didn''t expect Sheng Yihong to say such a thing. "Why, don''t you believe me?" Sheng Yihong can''t help frowning as he speaks. When she thinks of Jian Anning''s lack of confidence in herself, she is in a better mood! "Ah! I don''t mean that. It''s just, it''s just... " Jane just two times, but still did not say anything, perhaps, even she did not know what to say! "Just what?" "Well, nothing? So, what are you going to teach me today? " Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, but at the end, she can''t bear to express her doubts. However, since Sheng Yihong himself was taught by Yan jiaoguan, it must be more than enough for him to teach himself as a beginner! Chapter 127 Thinking about this, Jane''s heart was filled with confidence! In fact, she is also very curious, she seems to have not seen Sheng Yihong hand it! I don''t know the degree of Sheng Yihong who learned from instructor Yan! "What do you want to learn? Whatever he can teach you, I can teach you! " Yeah, so confident? Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, and her eyes suddenly light up. "Well, let me see. I''ve been learning basic skills recently, but it''s a bit boring. Would you like to teach me a set of fighting skills?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong expectantly, as if she is afraid that Sheng Yihong will refuse herself! Such a request, Jian Anning certainly won''t say in front of Yan instructor. After all, she doesn''t want to be taught by Yan instructor! However, in front of Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning doesn''t seem to have such scruples. It''s like that no matter what she asks, Sheng Yihong will agree to her! Sure enough! Although Sheng Yihong was a little surprised when he heard Jian Anning''s request, and even looked at Jian Anning deeply for several times, in the end, Sheng Yihong looked at Jian Anning and nodded. Sheng Yihong would be surprised. He didn''t expect that Jane Anning looked so delicate and would say that she wanted to learn fighting skills as soon as she opened her mouth! Fighting is really more useful, but will want to learn this, generally are boys! Moreover, learning this, for girls, the difficulty is indeed some high! "You agreed? Excellent! When shall we start? " Seeing Sheng Yihong nodding, Jian Anning seems to have heard some great news. The whole person looks very excited! Seeing Jian Anning''s reaction, Sheng Yihong''s scruples were naturally eliminated! "You can start now!" "Well, what should I prepare?" "Just believe me!" "Why?" Jane Anning didn''t expect to hear such an answer from Sheng Yihong. She always felt that Sheng Yihong didn''t seem to be able to say such a thing! However, when she looked up and saw Sheng Yihong with a serious face, Jian Anning''s heart couldn''t help skipping for a moment, and then quickly jumped up! She was really taken away! Unexpectedly, because of Sheng Yihong''s simple words, he began to blush nervously! What are you nervous about? What are you blushing about! What are you so nervous about! However, after the training really started, Jane Anning realized that she was nervous and blushing now, which was really unnecessary! That''s because in training, it''s the moment that really makes her blush! Before Yan instructor to guide her, Jane peace is no special feeling, perhaps in her heart, has directly Yan instructor as an elder treat it! However, Sheng Yihong is now the instructor, and in the process of knowing, there will inevitably be physical contact. Although it''s only slight physical contact, it''s enough to make Jane feel nervous and blush! Clearly, nothing happened between them! How can she feel her heart beat faster now! Even if Sheng Yihong helped her arm, Jane''s heart would be nervous for a while! However, what Jane doesn''t know is that she is not the only one who is nervous! Sheng Yihong in front of her also feels nervous, but on the surface, Sheng Yihong doesn''t show it at all! "Well, if not, that''s all for today!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and hesitates for a long time before she says that she thinks she needs time to adjust her mind. Otherwise, she will show her feet sooner or later in front of Sheng Yihong! If you let Sheng Yihong know what she thinks, I don''t know what Sheng Yihong will think of her! "What''s the matter? I didn''t teach well enough? " Although Sheng Yihong is a little nervous, he is more excited. Although he doesn''t quite understand why he has such a complex feeling in his heart, he is very clear in his heart that he doesn''t reject such a feeling, and even has a feeling that time would be better if it could continue like this! However, this feeling did not last long, was interrupted by Jane Anning! Is Jane Anning rejecting him? Thinking about this, Sheng Yihong could not help frowning. "Of course not!" Jane Anning shakes her head as she talks. How can she feel that Sheng Yihong''s teaching is not good! It''s her own problem! "Since I don''t think I teach well, why?" "Well, yes, I''m not in a good condition today. Maybe I''m tired after so many days of military training in a row." Fortunately, now or during military training, Jane Anning soon found a perfect excuse for herself! "Is that so?" Although Sheng Yihong is in doubt, she doesn''t doubt Hu Anjin''s words in her heart! After all, the intensity of this military training is indeed not small, let alone Jian Anning is under Yan Yiqing''s hands! For Yan Yiqing''s strict degree, Sheng Yihong is very clear! "Mm-hmm!" Jane Anne nodded again and again. The lie had already been told. Naturally, she could only continue to circle downward. "Well, I''ll take you back to your dormitory and have an early rest." "I''ll just go back myself!" If Sheng Yihong sent her back to the dormitory, she might as well stay here for training! Of course, even if Jane doesn''t want to send her, Sheng Yihong still insists on sending her. She doesn''t turn around until she walks into the dormitory door, but she doesn''t know all about it! "Eh, brother Yi, didn''t you go on a date with Anning? Why did you come back so soon?" Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao obviously didn''t expect Sheng Yihong to come back so early. When they saw Sheng Yihong walking into the dormitory, they were stunned! Originally, Ningyuan middle school did not require students to live in the school. Although the school can provide accommodation, they usually choose to live in the school, either those who live far away from home or those with special family circumstances. Most students rarely choose to live on campus, except during the military training of senior one, the school does not require students to live on campus! The reason why Sheng Yihong chose to live in school recently is purely to cooperate with Jane Anning! However, for the three people, where to live is not a big problem. Anyway, even if they live in school, they can choose the place with the best accommodation! "She''s tired and needs a rest!" After Wei Yanbin''s words last time, Sheng Yihong doesn''t care about the word "date" in his mouth this time, but just casually explains why Jane Anning wants to go back to rest. "What? Brother Yi, brother Yi, this is an excuse! I haven''t been tired for so many days. How can I be tired today! Tell me honestly if you have done something that makes Anning unhappy! " Chapter 128 For the sake of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao have broken their hearts! Who let their family chess brother in the emotional aspect, is almost a piece of white paper! So this kind of thing, also can only rely on them to help him think more is a little bit! Sure enough, after hearing Wei Yanbin''s words, Sheng Yihong can''t help frowning. Is it really because he has done something that makes Jane Anning unhappy that Jane Anning wants to leave? It''s not because I''m in a bad state or tired? But what on earth did he do to upset Jane Anning, eh? Sheng Yihong thinks like this, can''t help but start to recall what happened before, trying to find the answer he wants to know from it! "Brother Yi, you are not thinking about what you have done to make Anning unhappy, are you?" Wei Yanbin looks at Sheng Yihong and asks tentatively. However, after seeing Sheng Yihong looking at him, Wei Yanbin confirms his guess. Sure enough, his family''s chess brother didn''t know that Anning was angry. He even didn''t know where he was making Anning angry! If it wasn''t for his brother, Wei Yanbin might have pointed at Sheng Yihong and scolded Yu Mu''s head! However, looking at Sheng Yihong in front of him, even if he gave Wei Yanbin ten courage, he did not dare to make mistakes in front of Sheng Yihong! Wei Yanbin won''t do this kind of thing! "Why don''t you tell me what you''ve just done, brother Yi, and I''ll think about it for you?" Wei Yanbin then looks at Sheng Yihong. On the one hand, he really can''t let Sheng Yihong go. On the other hand, he is really curious about the interaction between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning! That''s the chess brother of his family. I really don''t know what he will look like when he is alone with girls! Sheng Yihong looks at Wei Yanbin. It seems that he is considering whether he should do what Wei Yanbin says. However, after a long time of consideration, Sheng Yihong still thinks that he will trust Wei Yanbin for the time being! Wei Yanbin listened to Sheng Yihong talking about what happened when he went to see Jane Anning. The more he heard, the more surprised he was. In the back, his mouth was almost open and never closed. "Brother Yi, what do you want me to say about you! Such a good opportunity to date, you should be so wasted! You just want to teach peace fighting "What else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yanbin rolled his eyes. Well, he was convinced! However, considering what Sheng Yihong just said, it seems that there is something wrong with it! "Brother Yi, you just said that Anning didn''t say that he was in bad condition and wanted to go back to rest long after you started training?" Sheng Yihong looks at Wei Yanbin, recalls it and nods. "Ah, so it is!" Wei Yanbin said with a smile on his face. "Well?" What does Wei Yanbin clearly understand? Sheng Yihong will not miss it! No matter what Wei Yanbin said is reasonable or not, it''s OK to listen to it first! "Brother Yi, I think peace is also interesting to you! What makes her tired! It''s clearly shy! If you work harder, you will soon be able to catch Anning! " Although Wei Yanbin''s popularity among girls is not as high as Sheng Yihong''s, in terms of his understanding of girls, he is definitely much higher than Sheng Yihong''s. what those girls are thinking in the end, he just needs to have a look to understand! Therefore, he is quite confident in Jane''s judgment now! What''s more, who is his brother Yi? Although he is cold all the time, in front of Jane Anning, he has changed his normal! It''s so easy for Jane Anning to feel for his brother Yi! "Well? What is she shy about? " Sheng Yihong looks at Wei Yanbin with some doubts in his eyes. Does Wei Yanbin mean that Jane Anning is shy in front of him? What''s so shy about her? Isn''t it the fighting skill she wants to learn! However, for Wei Yanbin''s proposal to catch up with Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong put it in his heart and gradually began to think about it. "What else can I be shy about! Of course it''s because of you! If you teach her fighting skills, there must be physical contact! She must be shy because of that! Oh, I didn''t expect that Anning was so pure! So you two are really a good match Shy because of physical contact? Sheng Yihong recalled the previous situation. It seems that when she met Jane Anning, Jane Anning''s cheek began to turn red, so at that time, she was shy? Jane is shy because she likes him, too? This thought came out, and Sheng Yihong felt extremely soft in his heart. The person you like, also like you, this is probably the most beautiful discovery! Sheng Yihong is also very satisfied with Wei Yanbin''s last sentence. Jian Anning is the person he likes and naturally matches him. "Suggestions!" "What? Oh, brother Yi, you mean to ask me what you should do for advice, right! Oh, make it clear! It''s very simple! Since you two love each other, you should try your best to deepen your sense of existence in front of her and let her get used to having you around. As time goes by, she will naturally accept you slowly! " "A sense of being?" "It''s just shaking in front of her! As long as she can see you often, she will think of you often! The feelings for you will naturally become deeper and deeper! " Sheng Yihong listened to the first half of Wei Yanbin''s words, and frowned slightly, feeling that Wei Yanbin was talking nonsense. Not enough to hear the back, Sheng Yihong suddenly felt that Wei Yanbin''s suggestion seemed to have some truth! Besides, Sheng Yihong also hopes that Jane can see him often, because in this way, he will naturally see Jane often! "Good." "What do you mean good? Ah, brother Yi, do you mean to accept my suggestion? Tut Tut, it''s not easy! Yong Hao, did you hear that brother Yi accepted my suggestion! This is the first time that the sun has hit the West! " After Wei Yanbin realized Sheng Yihong''s meaning, he was immediately happy and said, while shouting at Qian Yonghao who was doing other things! After all, most of what he said in front of Sheng Yihong was rejected. Now it''s the first time that he has been recognized! This kind of feeling, really has a kind of gratitude in it! "But..." Chapter 129 "But what?" Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words suddenly appear in his mouth, Wei Yanbin''s heart suddenly nods. "But if all you say is wrong, you''ll see!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want this! He is just a kind-hearted, want to help solve the problem! Why should he be responsible if something goes wrong! In this world, is there anyone who is more miserable than him! Like Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning is interrogated by Fang Youfei after returning to the dormitory. Although Fang Youfei didn''t know what Jian Anning was going to do, she went out for a long time a few days ago and came back! Why did you go out for a while and come back today! In the middle, there must be a problem! However, after Jane Anning returned to her dormitory, Fang Youfei was a little worried! Can''t it be something bad happened to Jane Annie just after she went out? If she had known that, she should have gone out with Jane Anning all the time! "Anning, are you all right?" "I''m fine." Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei and shakes her head. However, the flush on her face makes her words seem unconvincing. "You look like you have something to do. It''s not like you have nothing to do! Look at your face so red, peaceful, you should not have a fever? " As Fang Youfei said this, she leaned toward Jian Anning''s forehead. Jian Anning just wants to stop Fang Youfei, but suddenly she hears Fang Youfei''s cry! "Ah, it''s really hot! Anning, you don''t feel well. Why don''t you tell me? " Ah? Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei in a daze. Is she really sick, but she doesn''t know? "Oh, don''t be stunned. I''ll take you to the infirmary." Fang Youfei then helped Jane Anning up from the bed, picked up some things, and took Jane Anning out of the dormitory door. Looking at Fang Youfei holding Jane Anning away, Jane Yingying''s face can''t help showing a look of watching a good play. She naturally heard the conversation Fang Youfei had just had with Jane Anning, so she also knew that Jane Anning was probably ill! "Well, you''d better die!" At this time, another person in the dormitory, Su Xue, did not agree with Jian Yingying. Yes, she didn''t leave school immediately according to what Jian Yingying said before. However, she didn''t continue to follow her! There was no more agreement with Jian Yingying. "Su Xue, do you think it''s any use for you to stay like this! I have said for a long time that you can''t stay in Ningyuan middle school without the help of Jane''s family! Even if you''ve been through military training these days, so what! After a few days of military training, you will naturally understand what I mean! " Jian Yingying disdains to look at Su Xue, who is useless to her. Naturally, she doesn''t bother to help Su Xue any more! Su Xue after hearing Jian Yingying these words, the body slightly pause, but did not respond to Jian Yingying what, just quietly stay in their position did not move. Jian Yingying sees that Su Xue has no response and naturally has no patience. In her opinion, Su Xue just wants to delay for a few more days at school! However, even if let her delay for a few days, how can it be! It''s still useless! On the other hand, Fang Youfei directly sent her to the infirmary in spite of Jane''s opposition. "You Fei, I said, I''m ok, I don''t feel any discomfort, so I don''t use it here!" Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei helplessly, feeling that she is making a fuss. "It''s nothing. You''ve already started to have a fever! How can we not come to see it! If you don''t look, I''ll call my aunt and uncle now and ask them to come to the school to pick you up. You can choose for yourself! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei with a speechless face. Naturally, she doesn''t want Fang Youfei to take her to the infirmary to waste her time. However, she doesn''t want to disturb Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi because there is nothing at all! "Well, check it. If it''s all right, you''ll have nothing to say!" "That''s right! Let''s go, let''s go Fang Youfei just explored Jane''s forehead, but she was really scared. Now she has taken on the task of taking care of Jane in school. If Jane is ill, she doesn''t respond to anything, then Fang Youfei will have a problem with herself! However, the results of the inspection surprised Jane Anning! She really didn''t feel that she had a problem, but after taking her temperature, she had a fever! Obviously, she doesn''t feel that her constitution has improved a lot since she was born again! How can you still have a fever without warning! "Look, I''ll say you have a fever! You don''t believe it! Now doctors say that. The temperature is clearly here! You have nothing to say! " "But I really don''t feel uncomfortable!" Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei with an anxious face. She is helpless in her heart! She really didn''t lie! "This classmate, sometimes when his illness is not serious, he may not feel much, but if he doesn''t pay attention, the situation is likely to be very serious! You look like you have a cold! You are freshmen of high school. Recently, you are tired from military training. If you don''t pay attention to sleeping at night, you may catch a cold! " The doctor in the infirmary looked at Jane Anning and Fang Youfei with a gentle face. It''s really rare that they have such a good relationship! "That''s what the doctor said! If you don''t pay attention, what if you have a bad cold! Doctor, what should we do Fang Youfei shows that Chao Jian Anning gives a warning, although she looks at the doctor for help. Anyway, she decided, no matter what the doctor said, she must let Jane Anning follow the doctor''s advice! It''s not for fun to get sick, so Jane can''t be so stubborn! If Jane Anning knew what Fang Youfei thought, she would be helpless. She just didn''t feel sick before! Now even the doctor said so, would she insist on not doing what the doctor said? "You don''t have to worry. Now the fever is not serious. Just go back and have a good rest! I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You must remember to take it when you go back! You don''t feel it yet, but you may start to feel it tonight. If you have a high fever, you must come or go to a big hospital! " Chapter 130 The doctor looked at the two people and told them that after that, he went to prepare medicine for Jane Anning. "Do you hear me? I can''t be so willful in the future!" Jane Anning can''t laugh or cry. Are Fang Youfei and the doctor exaggerating too much! "Well, well, I''ll take the medicine when I go back. That''s all right." However, Jane is not very lucky now. When they go back from the clinic, Jane really finds that the doctor''s words are not nonsense! Because after meeting the dormitory, Jane Anning began to feel the symptoms of cold and began to attack herself! First, she began to feel dizzy and dizzy. Later, even she could feel her body was very hot. Obviously, the symptoms of fever began to intensify! She really has a bad cold! And it''s so fierce that there''s no sign at all! "What should I do, Anning? Or I''ll take you to the hospital now! You are so sick, and it seems that you are burning more than before! " Jane Anning really feels a little dizzy, but it''s very late now, and Fang Youfei is alone. How can she send her to the hospital! "It''s all right. I''ll be all right after I sleep!" However, although Jane Anning said that, I''m afraid she is so miserable that she can''t even sleep under the current situation! "If only my brother were at school, but he always lives at home! Or I''ll call my brother now! " "You Fei, no!" Jane Anning quickly stops Fang Youfei. If Fang Youfei really calls Fang Youning now, I''m afraid the whole Fang family and Jane''s family will know! Jane Anning doesn''t want to let her have a little cold and disturb so many people. What''s more, it''s not good for so many people to worry about her at this big night! Jane Anning is also very clear about her current situation, that is, she has a little fever and dizziness. As long as she has passed this time, there will be nothing serious! "Peace, is your body important or something else! If there is something wrong with your health, they will only be more worried! " Fang Youfei naturally can see that Jane''s heart is worried about something! This girl is just so kind! "Oh, no matter. My cell phone is dead. Give me your cell phone and I''ll call my brother!" After Fang Youfei finished, she took her mobile phone from Jane Anning''s desk. Even if Jane Anning wanted to stop it, she couldn''t stop it! However, when Fang Youfei opens Jane''s mobile phone address book and is ready to call Fang Youning, she sees a name in Jane''s mobile phone address book that she didn''t think of at all. Fang Youfei''s action was stunned, and then he looked at Jian Anning. Jane Anning couldn''t stop Fang Youfei''s action, so she just went with her. Seeing Fang Youfei looking at her, she thought Fang Youfei was worried about her anger and was asking for her advice. "Well, if you want to fight, fight! I''m a little dizzy. I''ll squint for a while. When cousin Youning comes, you call me! " After Jane Anning finished, she slowly closed her eyes. Originally, she was a little dizzy, and after a few words of dispute with Fang Youfei, Jane''s head became even more dizzy. After that, she busily closed her eyes, and soon lost consciousness. Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning with her eyes closed, and then looks at her mobile phone. Suddenly, a decision pops up in her heart. She clicks on a phone number in Jane Anning''s mobile phone directory. With the return of consciousness, Jane Anning slowly opens her eyes. Eh, it''s not their dormitory, but it''s a bit like a hospital ward. Did Fang Youfei really call Fang Youning and send her to the hospital? However, she said to let Fang Youfei wake her up when Fang Youning came. How could she know nothing! Ah! It is estimated that Fang Youfei and Fang Youning sent her to the hospital overnight! Jane Anning thought like this and moved her body slightly. With this movement, she soon felt that there was a needle on the back of her hand, which should be in the infusion! It seems that her condition last night was a bit serious! Otherwise, even the infusion is on! But now it''s not as bad as yesterday. There shouldn''t be any problem! "You wake up!" Jane Anning is thinking about it when she suddenly hears a voice coming from her side. Jane Anning''s body pauses and looks at her side with doubts in her heart. It''s not like Fang Youning''s voice! "You, why are you here?" Jane Anning thought of all kinds of possibilities, but she never thought that the one sitting next to her would be Sheng Yihong! He, how can he be here! What happened last night? Besides, where is Fang Youfei? Why is she and Sheng Yihong alone in the ward? Sheng Yihong doesn''t answer Jane''s question directly. Instead, he reaches out his hand and covers her forehead to explore her temperature. Then he probes on his forehead again and breathes a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, the fever is gone!" Jane Anning also knows that her fever has subsided, but now is not the time to pay attention to this problem! How did Sheng Yihong get here! What''s the matter with all this! "You haven''t answered my question! How can you be here "Thirsty or not, would you like some water?" ¡­¡­ Jane Anning stares at Sheng Yihong. What does this person mean! He didn''t seem to want to answer the questions she asked. On the contrary, he asked her this and there! Well, although she is a little thirsty! However, anyone who has a fever all night and just wakes up should be thirsty! Sheng Yihong didn''t have to wait for Jane''s answer. He got up and poured a glass of water. Then he went back to Jane''s bedside. However, he didn''t sit down in his previous position. Instead, he took two more steps to get to Jane''s bedside. Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong all the way. She always looks at Sheng Yihong standing at the head of her bed. Then she leans down and hugs her shoulder! At that moment, Jane''s heart was gradually panicked. Fortunately, she soon responded that Sheng Yihong wanted to help her up to drink water. After all, it''s not good for her to drink water lying down! Jane Anning couldn''t help but be glad that she didn''t scream just now, otherwise she would be embarrassed to death now! "I''ll do it myself!" Why does Jane Anning really want Sheng Yihong to help her up? She is not seriously ill. Even though she looked a little serious last night, she is much better now! However, Sheng Yihong didn''t seem to hear Jane Anning''s words at all. Chapter 131 Even if Jane Anning said that she could come by herself, Sheng Yihong still propped Jane Anning up, and then handed her the water she had just poured. In fact, Sheng Yihong prefers to feed Jane Anning with water by himself. However, looking at her reaction, he subconsciously thinks that it''s better not to do so now! Jian Anning took the water Sheng Yihong poured to her, and then found that she was really thirsty. She couldn''t care to stare at Sheng Yihong, but she had to relieve her thirst first. However, after drinking a glass of water, Jian Anning still feels that it is not enough. But looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning feels embarrassed to ask him. Sheng Yihong, however, looks at Jane Anning with a tangled face and slightly hooks the corner of her mouth. Then she gets up, takes a water cup from Jane Anning''s hand, goes over again, pours a glass of water, and comes back to give it to Jane Anning. Jane Anning drank two glasses of water in a row, and finally felt comfortable. As soon as she thought about putting the glass there, she was picked up by Sheng Yihong and put it aside. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She can''t imagine that Sheng Yihong will take care of people like this! And the person who is taken care of is still her! "Thank you Although in the heart thanks, but Jane peaceful wants to know the matter, still wants to ask! However, just as Jane Anning was about to speak again, she heard another sound of footwork. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Fang Youfei standing at the door. "Why, Anning, you are awake! Excellent! You don''t know. You scared the hell out of me last night! " Fang Youfei sees that Jane Anning is awake. She walks in with a surprise and sits down on the other side of Jane Anning. While Fang Youfei sits down, Sheng Yihong stands up from his seat and makes Jane Anning and Fang Youfei look at him! "I''ve been burning all night. I must be hungry now. I''ll buy something to eat!" Sheng Yihong finished, then raised his feet to leave the ward. A lying Jane Anning and a sitting Fang Youfei look at Sheng Yihong''s back, but none of them speak. Jian Anning is stunned by Sheng Yihong''s sudden remark, while Fang Youfei has no idea to stop Sheng Yihong! When they come back, Sheng Yihong has already left the ward and can''t even see the corner! Jane''s heart a burst of chagrin, but Sheng Yihong left or not, Fang Youfei is back, she has a lot of questions in her heart! Since Sheng Yihong didn''t plan to answer her, she asked Fang Youfei directly! Anyway, what happened last night must be very clear to Fang Youfei! "You Fei, do you have something to explain to me?" Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei fiercely. If you don''t give a good explanation, you will not let go. "I''m relieved to see you in such good spirits! Well, the fever has gone! Finally, I don''t worry! " Fang Youfei explored Jane''s temperature and said. "Fang Youfei!" Jane Anning increased the volume, waiting for Fang Youfei, only to send Fang Youfei to rush directly! "Well, well, I can''t surrender! You are not like a person who has been feverish all night. You are so lively "Don''t make any excuses. Come on, what''s going on! Why is he here? " He in Jian Anning''s words naturally refers to Sheng Yihong. She doesn''t believe that Sheng Yihong came to her by herself. After all, it was very late last night. Sheng Yihong couldn''t go to her so late. And even if he did, Sheng Yihong couldn''t get into their dormitory! "Oh, I''m worried about you! If I call my brother, it will take him some time to come! However, when I use your mobile phone to call my brother, I see Sheng Shao''s phone number! It happened that Sheng Shao and his family lived in school for the time being, so I called Sheng Shao! " "You, how can you call him?" Jane Anning is going to be annoyed by Fang Youfei. She was just embarrassed with Sheng Yihong yesterday. As a result, Fang Youfei called Sheng Yihong in the evening and used her cell phone! Of course, only her mobile phone! Since then, Fang Youfei does not have Sheng Yihong''s mobile phone number at all. Moreover, even if she does, Sheng Yihong can''t answer anyone''s phone! "Oh, I''m not doing it for you! What if you burn it a little longer and it burns out! " Fang Youfei admits that she was a little selfish at that time. She wanted to see what kind of reaction Sheng Yihong would have when Jian Anning was in that situation. Facts have proved that Sheng Yihong''s reaction made Fang Youfei very satisfied! However, her selfishness can''t be said directly in front of Jane Anning now, otherwise, she thinks it''s possible for Jane Anning to tear her apart with her body that hasn''t recovered yet! "How could it burn out! Do I have a high fever of more than 40 degrees? " "Not so much! You don''t know. When we take you to the hospital, our temperature will be close to 40 degrees, which will frighten us all! " Fang Youfei didn''t tell a lie. At that time, Jane''s peaceful situation really scared her! With that, I fell asleep. After I came to the hospital, my temperature was so high! But for Sheng Yihong''s presence at that time, Fang Youfei felt that she would be scared and didn''t know what to do! She was very lucky that she informed Sheng Yihong with a flash of inspiration under the circumstances at that time! Jane Anning looks as if Fang Youfei is really scared. It''s hard to reproach Fang Youfei any more. After all, no matter what Fang Youfei does, it''s for her good! "Well, when you called him, he came straight over?" "Yes, you don''t know. Sheng Shao can answer the phone fast! I dialed it and answered it soon. It''s like I''ve been waiting for a call! " Jane Anne frowned slightly, waiting for the call? Whose call is he waiting for! Is it a man or a woman? Thinking about this, Jane''s mind was a little stuffy. "And then?" "Later, I said something about you on the phone, and he said," come right here, and then hang up! Anning, you don''t know. It''s so far from the boys'' dormitory to our girls'' dormitory, but not long after I hung up, Sheng Shao called and said that he was already below! What a speed Hearing Fang Youfei say this, Jian Anning seems to have seen what happened last night. She even thinks that Sheng Yihong was worried about her situation at that time! Chapter 132 "It''s a pity that he can''t come in, otherwise, he will come up directly!" As Fang Youfei said, she felt a little sorry. You know, Sheng Yihong can''t come up, but she can only take Jane to go down peacefully! At that time, Jane was already in a state of dizziness, so it was almost her who carried Jane down! Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and is very happy. Fortunately, boys can''t go to girls'' dormitories. Otherwise, if Sheng Yihong really goes up and is seen by girls in other dormitories, it won''t be a sensation! If others know that Sheng Yihong is looking for her, then she really is. I''m afraid she will be beaten! "You Fei, thank you so much!" It must have taken Fang Youfei a lot of effort to get her out of the dormitory. As for the other two people in their dormitory, they won''t help them! "Oh, what''s the matter! As long as you''re OK! In fact, the main thing is to thank Sheng Shao, because I just took you down from the upstairs. After leaving the dormitory, Sheng Shao held you all the way to the school gate! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jian Anning hears Fang Youfei''s words, she stares at Fang Youfei! What, she was carried out by Sheng Yihong all the way! Jane Anning laughs bitterly in her heart, but she is also lucky. Fortunately, she has lost consciousness at that time. Otherwise, if she is carried by Sheng Yihong from the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory to the school gate in a sober state, she won''t have to see Sheng Yihong again! I have no face! "Anning, I''m sure Sheng Shao will be interested in you because I''ve been familiar with eight trigrams for so many years! You should take such a good chance As Fang Youfei said this, she threw a wink at Jane Anning, as if she was afraid that Jane Anning would not understand the true meaning of her words! "Stop talking nonsense!" Jane Anning''s face is red. In fact, there''s no need for Fang Youfei to say that she can''t feel it! "Oh, I''m not talking nonsense! Anning, tell me, are you interested in Sheng Shao? " Fang Youfei''s face I know what I mean, but looking at Jane Anning, I still want to hear her answer from Jane Anning''s mouth! However, at the moment, the people in the ward did not know that their conversation was all heard by the people outside the door. Of course, Sheng Yihong didn''t mean to eavesdrop. He just came back after buying breakfast. As soon as he got to the door, he heard Jane Anning and Fang Youfei talking about themselves. The steps that were going to enter the door stopped. Sheng Yihong suddenly wants to hear how Jian Anning evaluates herself and thinks about herself when he is away! Last night, after listening to Wei Yanbin''s words, Sheng Yihong really thought a lot. However, when he was holding his mobile phone and thinking about whether to send a text message to Jane Anning, he suddenly received a call from Jane Anning! Sheng Yihong was so excited that he got through the phone immediately. However, after the phone was connected, the voice from there was not Jane''s peaceful voice! Knowing from Fang Youfei on the other side of the phone that Jian Anning is ill, Sheng Yihong naturally can''t sit any longer. Regardless of the reaction of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, she runs out of the dormitory and reaches the downstairs of Jian Anning''s dormitory as soon as possible. Sheng Yihong''s heart trembles when he sees the bloodless Jane Anning on the lower floor supported by Fang Youfei. Fortunately, he is here! Good thing he''s here! Fortunately, he got the call! Don''t even have to think about it. Sheng Yihong goes directly to pick up Jane Anning and goes straight to the hospital. Fortunately, it''s just a cold. Fortunately, it''s just a fever! If there is something wrong with Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong can''t even imagine that kind of possibility! It is also because of this that he feels so deeply that before he knows it, Jane Anning has occupied such an important position in his heart! All night long, Sheng Yihong accompanies Jane Anning in the ward. Even Fang Youfei is sent to the next ward by him to have a rest. Sheng Yihong doesn''t feel relieved until she wakes up! Now, Fang Youfei and Jane Anning in the ward are talking about him. Sheng Yihong, who has never done this kind of eavesdropping, can''t help but want to listen outside secretly. How can Jian Anning answer Fang Youfei''s question! "I don''t know!" "Ah? I don''t know what it means! How can you not know what you think? " Obviously, Fang Youfei was surprised by Jane''s reply! Even Jane Anning would say that she didn''t feel Sheng Yihong. She thought about it, but she didn''t expect to hear such an answer from Jane Anning. "Well, don''t ask such questions in the future! If this is heard by school leaders, be careful to be caught as a typical puppy love "What, it''s so boring! I thought I could hear a little secret! Take it easy. Ningyuan middle school has always been very open-minded! You know, there were students who were directly engaged before! " After all, many wealthy young masters in Yangcheng are in Ningyuan middle school. In order to join forces, some families choose to get married. Even when their children are young, they make a marriage contract directly! So it''s not unusual to get engaged while still studying! "How could it be?" Jane Anning didn''t study in Ningyuan middle school in her last life. In her impression, the whole high school career and the school''s emphasis on puppy love are relatively strict! Even if there is puppy love in the school, it''s all furtive and dare not expose at all! Sure enough, this school doesn''t use it. Even the attitude on this point is so different! Sheng Yihong, standing at the door, didn''t hear the answer he wanted. His tense heart was gradually relaxed. He felt a little sorry, but also a little more relaxed! Although he didn''t hear the answer from Jane''s mouth, it doesn''t matter. One day, he will know her answer from Jane''s mouth! Now he is in no hurry! It''s really no hurry, peace is still small! He can have time. Wait! After his face softened, Sheng Yihong knocked on the door and then walked into the ward. Jane Anning and Fang Youfei in the ward hear the knock on the door and turn to look at the door. After seeing Sheng Yihong, they look at each other and breathe a sigh of relief. Jane Anning is also very happy. Fortunately, the topic she and Fang Youfei just talked about has passed. Otherwise, if Sheng Yihong happens to hear them talking about him when he comes back, how bad it would be! Chapter 133 "Sheng Shao!" Seeing Sheng Yihong come in, Fang Youfei immediately stands up and looks at Sheng Yihong. She is slightly worried. After all, he just started the topic, and I don''t know if Sheng Shao has heard it. "Well." Sheng Yihong just nods to Youfei and goes to the other side of Jian''an. Fang Youfei is relieved to see Sheng Yihong''s reaction. Look at Sheng Yihong, I don''t think I heard him! That''s good, that''s good! If it''s someone else, it''s just gossip! But Fang Youfei is still a little uneasy about the accusation of gossip Sheng Shao! Who let Sheng Shao just stand in front of you, can let you feel extra pressure! I''m afraid only Jian Anning dares to have too much contact with Sheng Shao! Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning and admires her very much! "The fever has just subsided. It''s better to have something light." As Sheng Yihong said this, he began to prepare to serve the breakfast he bought back to Jian Anning. Don''t wait for Jane Anning to have what reaction, Fang Youfei is to walk toward the position that Jane Anning stands immediately. "Sheng Shao, let me do it!" Are you kidding? She''s sitting there, but she''s not so bold to let Sheng Shao do such a thing here! Fang Youfei would rather do these little things by herself now, and then let Jane Anning face Sheng Shao! Anyway, Jane Anning is different from her. At least, in front of Sheng Shao, Jane Anning can guarantee nature! As for her! Hehe, it''s better to do something else! Fang Youfei takes the initiative to go to work. Sheng Yihong naturally doesn''t fight with her. After giving it to Fang Youfei, he goes back to the place where he sat before and walks down, still looking at Jian''an. "How do you feel?" Jane Anning is still a little immersed in the fact that Sheng Yihong sent her to the hospital and stayed with her all night in the hospital. There are some things that have never come back to her mind! After hearing Sheng Yihong''s question, for a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it better, so he just looked at Sheng Yihong and nodded. "The doctor said that as long as the fever subsided, there would be no problem! Just have a good rest and keep fit! There are only two or three days left in the military training. You don''t want to take part in these days! " Compared with Jane''s peaceful body, military training is naturally less important! If it''s up to Jane Anning to decide for herself, she might give up military training! But this sentence is said by Sheng Yihong, it seems that it is a bit strange! What''s so strange? Jane Anning thought about it for a long time before she suddenly realized it! "The school requires everyone to participate in military training, unless there is a legitimate reason, I now..." Although illness is a very legitimate reason, but the problem is that the school should need to prove it! She is still in the hospital now. She should have not handed over the certificate to the school! "Don''t worry, I''ve already asked for leave for you!" "Ah?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in surprise and asks for leave for her? Who asked her for leave? How to ask for leave? Jane Anning''s heart is full of doubts, but don''t be like what she thought! Instructor Yan, although Sheng Yihong and instructor Yan are relatives, she has to ask Sheng Yihong for leave when she is sick. Anyway, instructor Yan will think more about it! It''s just Yan jiaoguan! If Sheng Yihong, the teacher in charge of the class, also asked her for leave, Jane Anning would really feel that she couldn''t wash herself if she jumped into the Yellow River! "Where did you ask for leave for me?" "All the places that should be invited!" Hearing this, Jane Anning really wants to cry! All the places that should be invited have been invited. Does that mean that Sheng Yihong has also been invited by the head teacher! Oh, my God! What would the head teacher think! Other students know, and how will think! After Sheng Yihong finished that sentence, he looked at Jian Anning all the time. All the reactions on Jian Anning''s face were seen by Sheng Yihong. Looking at the expression on Jian Anning''s face for a few seconds, Sheng Yihong couldn''t help being amused! "Don''t worry! In the name of your parents Whoa, great! Jane is relieved at last! Fortunately, Sheng Yihong did not reveal his identity! However, Sheng Yihong asked for leave for Jane Anning in the name of her parents. Isn''t it more worth pondering! "Thank you for last night! I''m fine now. You should have class today! Or... " Jane Anning wants to say, or you should go back to class first! After all, she doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to be absent from school for her own reasons! What''s more, there''s nothing more to do now. She doesn''t need Sheng Yihong to be here anymore! Of course, there is another very important reason, Sheng Yihong has been staying here, she will feel a lot of pressure! "It''s OK. After seeing the doctor for a while, I can leave the hospital. I''ll take you back first. " "No! We can do it ourselves. If we can''t, we can let our driver pick us up! " Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to trouble Sheng Yihong so much. However, after Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning, Jane Anning can no longer say such words. "Be obedient." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei didn''t intervene in this process. After all, this time is not suitable for her to intervene! But she wants to live a few more years. She doesn''t want to be poisoned by Sheng Shao''s eyes! However, hearing the word "obedience" from Sheng Shao''s mouth, even Fang Youfei was stunned. However, immediately comes, is excited! Fang Youfei is so excited! What did she hear! She actually heard Sheng Yihong say two words to Jane Annie in such a doting voice and tone! be good! Oh, how do you feel that you have goose bumps! Should she just find an excuse to leave when Sheng Shao comes back! How can you stay here as a light bulb! But it''s not right. If she had left at that time, where would she have such a chance to hear such words now! However, Fang Youfei is also frustrated. Sheng Yihong''s breakfast is not complicated, but she has been tossing about here in order not to disturb Jian Anning''s chat with Sheng Yihong. After hearing that there was no sound behind her, Fang Youfei came to Jane Anning with her breakfast. While helping Jane put up the table, Fang Youfei squeezed her eyes at Jane. "Well, let''s have breakfast first! The doctor will come to check in a moment Chapter 134 The doctor''s examination was very smooth. He prescribed some medicine for Jane Anning, and she could be discharged from the hospital directly. However, the doctor told her to have a good rest these days. After seeing off the doctor, Fang Youfei went through the discharge procedures wisely, leaving the room for Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. However, Fang Youfei also thinks too much. After she left, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong didn''t talk about anything. Sheng Yihong wants Jane to have a good rest, but Jane doesn''t know what to say, so she doesn''t say anything at all. "Go straight home, or go back to school first?" When they come out of the hospital, the three directly get on the car arranged by Sheng Yihong. After sitting down, Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and asks. "Go back to school first!" Although Sheng Yihong said that she had already asked for leave for her, Jian Anning still wanted to make sure. Moreover, even if she wanted to ask for leave, she had to hand in the certificate from the hospital. She didn''t want any ill intentioned people to seize this opportunity to slander her. "Well." Sheng Yihong doesn''t have any doubts about Jane''s answer. Since Jane wants to go back to school, he tells the driver in the front row to go back to school first. After returning to school, Jian Anning did not return to the dormitory, but went directly to the teaching building to find the head teacher Huang Yan. "Jane? Didn''t you ask for leave? Why did you come to school? " When Huang Yan saw Jane Anning appear in front of him, he seemed a little surprised. However, when he saw that Jane Anning looked a little weak, he immediately pointed to the stool beside her and asked her to sit and talk. Seeing Huang Yan''s reaction, Jian Anning really believes that Sheng Yihong has asked her for leave! "Mr. Huang, I just came out of the hospital. I may not be able to participate in the military training in the next few days." It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t have any regrets in her heart, but Jane Anning won''t make fun of her own body. Besides, she will still have a chance for such military training in the future! Now the most important thing is to take good care of your body quickly, so that people at home will not worry. "I already know about it. You don''t have to worry about it. Teacher Huang from the instructor will tell you. You can go home and have a good rest these days. You can go back to school when the class officially begins." "Well, thank you, Mr. Huang!" With Huang Yan''s affirmation, Jane''s heart will not worry. "You Fei, or you can stay at school, I can go back by myself!" Jane Anning can ask for leave to go home, but Fang Youfei can''t. Fang Youfei has asked for half a day''s leave for her this morning. What''s more, Fang Youfei certainly didn''t have a good rest last night. Now she should go back to have a rest earlier! "Oh, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll take you home first! Let you go back alone, I''m not at ease! " Let Jane peace go back alone, Fang Youfei naturally is not at ease, but after they go to the school gate and see Sheng Yihong waiting there, Fang Youfei immediately is at ease! Sheng Shao sends Jane Anning home. What else can she worry about! "Sheng Shao, are you here to send Anning home?" Thinking like that, Fang Youfei immediately looks at Sheng Yihong with a smile and asks. Even if Jane Anning wants to stop her, it''s too late. "You Fei..." "Well, let''s go. The car is still waiting outside." Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei helplessly. Sheng Yihong, however, looked at them and nodded, pointing to the door. Jian Anning follows Sheng Yihong''s direction. As expected, the car that sent them from the hospital stops outside. Should not, since she returned to school, this car, as well as Sheng Yihong, have been waiting here! "Actually, I can go back by myself!" Whether it''s asking the driver at home to pick it up or directly taking a taxi back, Jane Anning always feels that it''s not very good for Sheng Yihong to be in such trouble. "Ah, Anning, why is it so troublesome! Just because Sheng Shao is here, let Sheng Shao take you back! Sheng Shao, I''ll be here to thank you for Anning! I will continue my military training later, so I won''t go with you! " Fang Youfei said, waved to Jane Anning, turned around and planned to leave. "Ah, you Fei, you..." Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei''s back in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect Fang Youfei to betray her! However, no matter what Jane Anning calls, Fang Youfei will never look back! Such a good opportunity, she would not do light bulb in front of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong! Besides, after seeing Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards Jane Anning last night, Fang Youfei is very relieved to let Sheng Yihong send Jane Anning home! "Let''s go!" After Jane Anning looks back helplessly, Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and says, pointing to where the car stops. This time, Jane Anning can only look at Sheng Yihong nodding, forget it, anyway, last night has been so troublesome to him, trouble again, it is nothing! "I''ll trouble you!" With that, Jane Anning goes with Sheng Yihong to the car parked beside the school gate. When Jian Anning gets home, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are at home. Obviously, both of them are surprised that Jian Anning will come back suddenly! "Anning, aren''t you doing military training at school? At this time, your military training should not be over, right? Is something wrong? What''s this Fang Yi goes to Jian Anning and asks her questions. Suddenly, she sees Sheng Yihong standing beside her and getting off with her. "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Sheng Yihong." Sheng Yihong sees that Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng have already noticed themselves, and asks them to say hello. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong''s respectful greeting. It''s not like Sheng Shao who is indifferent in the school rumors! However, it is because of this that Sheng Yihong''s identity is shown. After hearing Sheng Yihong''s introduction, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi both look at Sheng Yihong and then look at each other. However, when they just want to ask Sheng Yihong something, Jane Anning immediately opens her mouth. If she doesn''t speak now, she really can''t expect what kind of questions Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will ask Sheng Yihong! "Mom and Dad, she is my senior, because I was sick, so he sent me back!" Sure enough, Jian Ning''s words just came out, and the attention of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi was completely pulled by Jian Ning''s words! "Sick? What''s going on? Anning, how did you get sick? What''s going on now? " Chapter 135 Looking at her parents when they heard that they were ill, she felt as if they were facing a big enemy. Jane Anning was so moved that she didn''t want to let them worry too much. "Mom and Dad, I''m ok. I just have a cold and fever. I''ve been to the hospital. The doctor said it''s OK." "I have a fever. How can I say it''s ok! Don''t stand at the door. Go in! These days you have a good rest at home, don''t go to school Jane Anning was just about to say that she had asked for leave. Listening to her parents, she had to nod her head and go into the house with them. However, Jian Anning soon thought that Sheng Yihong was still standing outside! She can''t just go into the house and leave Sheng Yihong here! As soon as Jian Anning turns around, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi turn around with her. Soon, they realize that Sheng Yihong seems to have been completely ignored by them! Of course, after hearing the news of Jane''s illness, there is nothing more important than Jane''s health! "Mr. Sheng, would you like to sit at home first?" Just because the attention has been focused on Jian Anning, I neglect the guests here for a while. Jian Tingfeng''s face is a little bit difficult. Now I think of it, I can''t let it go. Jian Anning looks at Jian Tingfeng and Sheng Yihong. She feels embarrassed to leave Sheng Yihong alone, but she worries that after Sheng Yihong follows them in, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will catch Sheng Yihong and ask him some strange questions! After all, when they saw Sheng Yihong for the first time, their eyes were more or less weird! However, what Jane Anning thought was not the most important thing. She was relieved after hearing Sheng Yihong''s voice. "My uncle and aunt are very kind. Since Jane has been sent home, I''ll go back. Goodbye!" After that, Sheng Yihong nodded to Jian Tingfeng, Fang Yi and Jian Anning, then turned and got into the car. Not long after that, the car started and left Jian''s villa. The three members of the Jane family watched Sheng Yihong leave like this. They were still a little stunned at that time. But soon, the attention of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi returned to Jian Anning. "Ah, Anning, come in quickly. It''s still a little windy outside today! Don''t blow for a long time, the cold is getting worse! What did the doctor say? Do you need to go back to the hospital for reexamination? I have to ask mother Zhang to cook some nutritious soup for you as soon as possible. I have a cold and a fever. I have to make up for it! " Fang Yi pulled Jane Anning into the room and kept saying that even after she finished, she didn''t forget to tell the housekeeper mother Zhang! Jian Anning looks at her parents as if they are facing the enemy. She feels helpless and funny. However, she is more warm in her heart! Although, when she was still in the orphanage, she would also have the care of the mother when she was sick! But it''s totally different from parents'' care now! Seeing her parents care about her, Jane Anning suddenly feels that it''s not a bad thing to catch a cold! However, Jian Anning naturally didn''t have the heart to let Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi worry too much about themselves and quickly shook their heads at them. "Mom and Dad, it''s really not serious. I''m fine now. You don''t have to worry about me too much!" "Silly girl, you want to keep it from us! If it''s not serious, do you need to go to the hospital in the middle of the night? If it''s really not serious, the school will let you go home and have a rest for a few days, even if you don''t participate in military training? Ah, it must be that the recent military training is too hard and tired! I knew that before you started military training, you would have applied first and asked you not to participate! " "Mom, it has nothing to do with military training. I also feel that after participating in this period of military training, my body has improved a lot! This time I caught a cold, but I was not careful! But now it''s really much better. You don''t have to worry too much about me! " "Well, well, mom knows that Anning is good and doesn''t want us to worry too much! Since we don''t want to worry too much, we should take good care of ourselves at home these days "Well! I will take good care of myself at home! " Seeing that the persuasion took effect, Jian Anning immediately looked at Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi and promised. Fang Yi smiles when she hears Jian''an''s words. She probes into Jian''an''s forehead to make sure that she doesn''t feel relieved after having a fever. After chatting with Jian''an for a while, she goes to make soup with her mother! Anyway, work is on the right track now. She has been focusing on Jane Anning these days! However, although Fang Yi left, Jian Anning was not so relaxed at that time, because there was another Jian Tingfeng beside her! "Anning, who is Sheng who just sent you back?" Jane Anning felt a little stuttered in her heart. She thought that after Sheng Yihong left, the matter had already passed away. Unexpectedly, Jian Tingfeng suddenly mentioned it again. "Dad, what''s the matter? Didn''t you just say that he is a senior in our school?" "It''s OK, dad just asked. I think Sheng looks like a child of other people! But I don''t seem to have heard of any Sheng family in Yangcheng? " Jian Tingfeng said while frowning, he has been growing up in Yangcheng, not to mention all the people with names, he can know, but most of them know! At least, he can be sure now that there is no family named Sheng! Jane Anning breathed a sigh, "Dad, there are many transfer students in senior three of our school today. He is one of them. I heard that his family is in the imperial capital. The reason why he came to Yangcheng is to accompany his grandfather. It happens that he went to school here!" "So it is!" Jian Tingfeng''s face showed a look of sudden realization¡° Anning, do you know each other very well? " Jian Tingfeng looks at Jian Anning with some doubts on her face. It''s only a few days since the beginning of school, and Jane''s senior one is in military training, and she hasn''t even had a class yet. How does Jane get so familiar with a senior three? Jian Anning was so questioned by Jian Tingfeng that she began to feel a little uneasy. Could it be that Jian Tingfeng was aware of something? "Dad, why do you ask that?" "Anning, don''t worry, dad doesn''t mean to blame you! It''s good that you can make more friends at school. Dad has a good eye on people. This young man should be very good! " Jian Tingfeng''s eyes on people are certainly good. Sheng Yihong is from the imperial capital, so he must not be a simple character! There are dragons and tigers hiding in the imperial capital. They are not the best in this city! Chapter 136 "Dad..." Jian Anning thinks that if Jian Tingfeng says a few more good words about Sheng Yihong, her face will turn red! "What are you talking about? Why does Anning blush? Should she have a fever? " Fang Yi said, immediately put the fruit on the tea table, sat down beside Jane Anning, and reached for her forehead. "Mom, I don''t have a fever any more. Don''t worry!" Looking at her parents, Jane Anning suddenly regretted that she should not have come back directly? However, if she doesn''t go home when she is sick, it will be even worse for Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi to know! "Well, the temperature is quite normal. Why do you blush! Did your father just say something? " Fang Yi said while looking at Jian Tingfeng, as if to ask what Jian Tingfeng had just said? By Fang Yi such a question, well, face more red! "Oh, mom and Dad, don''t ask any more. We met Sheng Xuechang and Youfei when we went to antique street before! He really just sent me back this time! " Jane Anning felt that if she didn''t explain herself, they probably didn''t know what they were going to think! "Oh." Fang Yi looked at Jane Anning and nodded, "I didn''t ask any more! What, did your father just ask you something? " Fang Yi said and looked at Jian Tingfeng again. "Well, I won''t ask anything. Mother Zhang should be almost ready. Let''s have lunch quickly! Anning has just had a fever. You can''t be hungry! " Hoo, Jane Anning is relieved at last. This pass should be passed! As long as she knew it would be like this, she should have refused Sheng Yihong and went home by herself! But now it seems that the attitude of Jane''s parents is really open-minded! After lunch, Jane went back to her bedroom and stayed at school for more than a week. Once she came back, she still felt the best at home! Before in the orphanage, but never had such a feeling! Sure enough, changed the place, changed the people around, the feeling is still very different! Of course, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi followed Jian Anning back to the room to express their sympathy, but it was also because they had something to go out in the afternoon and they didn''t worry about Jian Anning being alone at home. However, they were persuaded by Jane Anning for a long time, and Jane Anning promised that she would stay at home and not go anywhere, so they were relieved! Even so, they still told Zhang Ma to take good care of Jane Anning. If there is any problem, they must call them immediately! After seeing off Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, Jian Anning goes back to her room with ease. After taking out her mobile phone, she finds that there is a short message on it, and it seems that the time of receiving the message has passed for a long time. Jane Anning opened the text message and found that it was sent by Sheng Yihong. "Have a good rest at home and get well soon. Don''t forget our agreement!" Jane Anning looked at the time when she received the message. It was almost not long after Sheng Yihong left their home. However, she only saw it now! Just an agreement? What''s the deal? Jane Anning soon thought that the last time Sheng Yihong said that she would take her to a place after her military training, it seemed that it had something to do with feicui! So the agreement he is talking about now should be this matter! Of course, Jian Anning did not forget, and she was also very interested in what Sheng Yihong said! In addition to promising Sheng Yihong''s jadeite, Jane Anning certainly has her own needs! On the one hand, she likes it. On the other hand, who let her open an emerald shop now! The supply of goods in the shop, but it will never be too little! "Well, I won''t forget it! I''m a man of my word However, after clicking send, Jane Anning began to regret it! Is the tone of this message a little too cheerful! Mingming and Sheng Yihong''s family before her Forget it, it''s all sent out, even if it''s regret, it''s useless! Anyway, she didn''t say anything in her short message! Sheng Yihong waited for a long time after sending a text message, but didn''t wait for the person on the other side of the phone to reply. Thinking of what she saw at the door of Jian''an''s home, it''s estimated that Jian''an should be dealing with her parents now! With this in mind, Sheng Yihong thought of the scene when she first saw Jane Anning in antique street. At that time, Jane Anning should still be in the orphanage! I don''t know. At that time, Jane Anning, did you ever think that things would be like this now? In principle, it should have never been thought of! But when Sheng Yihong thinks about what Jane Anning has done, he suddenly feels that maybe this Jane Anning is different from other people! This is not the same, but did not let Sheng Yihong have any dislike, he has, just curious, and want to explore! Want to know what is hidden in Jane''s peaceful heart! However, Sheng Yihong did not expect that after he returned to school, he suddenly received a text message like Jian Anning. After looking at the words displayed on the mobile phone several times, Sheng Yihong''s mouth turned up. "Brother Yi, you... I''ll go. Did I just read it wrong? Brother Yi, did you just laugh?" Wei Yanbin originally wanted to find Sheng Yihong to say something. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was suddenly frightened by the smile on Sheng Yihong''s face. In an instant, he completely forgot what he wanted to say, and his brain was full of Sheng Yihong''s smile! It''s not that such a thing didn''t happen before. It''s just that Jane was peaceful at that time! But now, is Jane Anning out? Is Wei Yanbin''s attention soon shifted to Sheng Yihong''s mobile phone in his hand. When Sheng Yihong was just laughing, he was holding a mobile phone in his hand. So, what makes Sheng Yihong laugh is from his mobile phone? What kind of thing should it be to make Sheng Yihong laugh! Wei Yanbin can''t help but want to grab Sheng Yihong''s mobile phone! However, he didn''t dare to snatch things from Sheng Yihong even if he was given a few courage! Probably aware that Wei Yanbin''s attention is on his mobile phone, Sheng Yihong quietly put away his mobile phone, but the smile on his face, at the moment of hearing Wei Yanbin''s scream, had already folded up. "What''s the matter?" Well, it''s the same as before. Sure enough, Sheng Yihong is the one he knows! However "Damn, what did I just want to tell you? How can I forget all of a sudden! " Chapter 137 Wei Yanbin said with a confused face. After that, not only Sheng Yihong looked at him contemptuously, but even Qian Yonghao looked at him and shook his head. Even he forgot what he had to say. What should he say! "Oh, I remember. I just want to ask you what you did when you went out suddenly last night and didn''t come back all night." Wei Yanbin pondered for a long time, and finally remembered what he was going to say. He looked at Sheng Yihong excitedly and asked. Then he planned to wait for Sheng Yihong''s answer. Hearing Wei Yanbin''s words, Qian Yonghao also looks at Sheng Yihong. This question, let alone Wei Yanbin curious, he is also very curious! Although Sheng Yihong has never done this kind of thing, leaving without explaining anything, after all, Sheng Yihong doesn''t have to explain everything to them! It was Sheng Yihong''s look when he got a call last night and suddenly went out. He was a little too urgent and worried! Such Sheng Yihong, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are very happy. Only when they see something serious happening in Sheng''s family, can they see it! But last night, it should not be like this! If something happened to the Sheng family, they couldn''t have known nothing about it! Moreover, Sheng Yihong can''t come back so soon! So, the answer to this question, they really can only from Sheng Yihong''s mouth, can know! Sheng Yihong turns his head and looks at Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. However, just as Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are both excitedly waiting to hear the truth from Sheng Yihong, Sheng Yihong looks away. "It''s none of your business!" ¡­¡­ Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao wait for a long time, just wait for such a sentence, it is the heart of spitting blood! What do you mean it has nothing to do with them! Is Sheng Yihong going to tell them something about them! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao don''t want to tell them what happened. They look at Sheng Yihong and look at each other. In a moment, they feel as if they were abandoned by Sheng Yihong! No, it can''t be nothing! In the past, Sheng Yihong did not react like this! Even if Sheng Yihong didn''t tell them something before, he just didn''t tell them directly, and he wouldn''t say such a thing again! So, this time, there must be something fishy in this matter! Yeah! It must be! Since Sheng Yihong is not willing to tell them, it would be nice for them to stay with Sheng Yihong no matter when! It''s hard to stay with Sheng Yihong all the time. Can Sheng Yihong avoid them! Hahaha, they are so smart! However, if it''s something Sheng Yihong doesn''t want them to participate in, no matter how much preparation they make, they still can''t participate! On the day of appointment with Jane Anning, no matter how closely Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao keep up with Sheng Yihong recently, Sheng Yihong will be gone when they find out! "Damn, brother Yi, what is he going to do behind our back?" Wei Yanbin looks at Qian Yonghao and complains that he is wronged and regretted. What is aggrieved is that Sheng Yihong didn''t take them with him! Unfortunately, they didn''t know what Sheng Yihong was going to do! "Why do I always feel that brother Yi went on a date behind our back?" "Date!" Hearing Qian Yonghao''s words, Wei Yanbin seems to be excited! "Who is he dating? Is it Jane Anning? Where are they going to date? " Wei Yanbin stares at Qian Yonghao, however, Qian Yonghao just gives Wei Yanbin a white look. "I guess. I don''t know who he''s going with or where he''s going on a date! I don''t even know if he''s going on a date! " "No mistake! Brother Yi must have gone on a date, otherwise he would not have avoided us! According to our observations during this period of time, I''m afraid that the person who can let brother Yi go on a date with him will be Jane Anning alone! Oh, I wonder where they are! Brother Yi, why did you abandon us! We can guarantee that it will not affect you Qian Yonghao once again white Wei Yanbin one eye, and then turned to leave, ignore this suspected in the hair nerve! At this time, Sheng Yihong, who is talked about by both of them, has come not far from Jane''s home. The reason why he didn''t wait at Jane''s home is that Sheng Yihong thought of the attitude of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi towards him when he sent Jane home last time. In order to avoid bringing trouble to Jane Anning, it''s better not to appear in Jane Anning''s home without her permission! After all, Sheng Yihong doesn''t want his image in Jian Anning''s mind to get worse because of his carelessness! "Mom and Dad, I''m out!" At this time, Jian Anning, after packing up, greets Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, and then plans to go out. Her cold had been completely cured as early as yesterday, otherwise, maybe both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi would not let her go out because they were worried! "Be careful on the way! Do you want the driver at home to take you "No, I''ll just go there! I''m going The driver at home will send Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi out for a while. Jian Anning won''t occupy him at this time. Anyway, the place she made an appointment with Sheng Yihong is not far away, and it used to be very convenient! However, Jane Anning did not expect that although she refused the driver at home, there was a driver waiting for her not far away! "I''m out. I''ll be there in about twenty minutes." After going out, Jane Anning sends a text message to Sheng Yihong. After they agreed on the time yesterday, Sheng Yihong told her to inform him when she went out. Jane Anning didn''t think there was anything wrong. Maybe Sheng Yihong wanted to estimate her route by the time she went out! In line with the idea that she doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to wait more or herself, Jane Anning naturally won''t be stingy with such a short message. However, as soon as Jane Anning''s text message was sent out, her mobile phone rang. When Jane Anning saw it, it was Sheng Yihong! Why did he call? Is it possible that today''s agreement has changed? Thinking of this, Jane Anning got through. "Hello?" "Where are you now?" As Jane''s voice rings, Sheng Yihong''s voice comes from the phone. Chapter 138 "I just got out of the house, I sent you a text message, didn''t you receive it?" Hearing Sheng Yihong''s question, Jane Anning is a little surprised. Has he called her directly before he received the text message? This time, isn''t it a coincidence! "Well, you go forward and then turn right." "Well?" What does Jane mean by that? Is Sheng Yihong directing her how to walk? But how did he know that there was a fork on the right in front of her? Jian Anning had intended to turn right, but after hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, she had more doubts when she turned right. However, Jane Anning''s doubts were explained after she turned right and saw the familiar car parked on the side of the road! Isn''t this the car that Sheng Yihong took her out of the hospital and back last time? Why are you here? Is Sheng Yihong in the car now? Thinking about this, Jane Anning stopped. As she stops, the back door of the opposite car slowly opens. Jane Anning soon sees Sheng Yihong coming out of the car. It''s him! How could he be here! Looking at Sheng Yihong slowly approaching herself, Jane Anning asked with a puzzled look on her face. "Why are you here? When did you come? " I don''t think so. This car has been parked here for a long time! She will definitely take this road when she comes out from home, so she won''t miss the car anyway! However, Sheng Yihong even told her to send a text message to him when she went out! How could he arrange everything so carefully! "I''ll pick you up on the way. Let''s go. Get on the bus first!" If Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao were around at this time, they would certainly scoff at Sheng Yihong''s words! By the way! He came to Jane Anning and went to the place they were going to. It was clear that there were two different directions! If you come here specially, you can pick up! So many excuses! Jane Anning wants to say something else, but seeing that Sheng Yihong has turned around, she can only follow Sheng Yihong to get on the bus. Jian Anning watched Sheng Yihong come down from the back seat. In order to avoid the pressure of sitting with Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning even planned to sit directly in the co pilot''s seat! However, after Jane Anning opened the co pilot''s door, Li Shuxian, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, looked at Jane Anning in horror. He joked that his young master was sitting in the back. How could he let Miss Jane abandon his young master and take the co pilot''s seat! Then, Uncle Li looked at Jane Anning and said with a smile, "Miss Jane, the co pilot will be seated in a moment. Would you like to sit in the back?" Of course, no one will come later! But in order not to let Jane Anning directly sit on the co pilot, Uncle Li naturally can only say so! I''m kidding. Although the young master behind him didn''t speak or make any action, he just sits like this now. He has a chance to feel the cool air from Sheng Yihong, OK! For the sake of his life, no matter what, Jane can''t be allowed to sit in the co pilot''s seat! Jane Anning has a little doubt about Uncle Li''s words, but after all, she is not the owner of the car, and she can''t interfere with other people''s car! Since Uncle Li has said so, Jane Anning is naturally embarrassed to insist on being a co pilot again! After nodding to Uncle Li, Jane Anning closed the front passenger''s door, then went to the back and opened the back door. Seeing Jane Anning leave, Uncle Li was relieved at last. At the same time, he felt that it was not so cold behind him! It seems that he just had a hard time escaping! When Jane Anning closed the front passenger''s door and turned to open the rear seat door, she found that the rear seat door was not closed at all! That is to say, after Sheng Yihong got on the bus, she planned to wait for her to get on! However, she went to the co pilot to get on the bus! Sheng Yihong, he won''t be angry! Thinking about this, Jane Anning was a little more cautious when she got on the bus. She even noticed the look on Sheng Yihong''s face when she got on the bus. then! When Jane Anning got on the bus, if she didn''t pay attention, she tripped and fell into the car! There is only one feeling in Jane''s peaceful heart! It''s over! She will not be directly planted into a shit ah! Isn''t that a shame! I knew earlier that she should have followed Sheng Yihong to get on the bus just now! In this way, it will not happen! In other words, when she just got on the bus, she should get on the bus first. She shouldn''t pay attention to Sheng Yihong''s expression while getting on the bus! In this way, she won''t trip! Unfortunately, there are all kinds of medicine in the world, but there is no regret medicine! Jane peace in the heart even if it is how to regret, but what happened, or has happened! Jane Anning just hopes that she won''t be too miserable when she falls down! Don''t look too ugly! Eh, it doesn''t hurt! Jane Anning felt her body had landed, but she didn''t feel the expected pain! What''s going on! "Why are you so careless?" Jane Anning was still curious in her heart when she heard a gentle voice. As soon as Jane Anning looks up, she sees Sheng Yihong looking at herself with a gentle look! The reason why she didn''t feel the pain was that at the moment when she was about to fall out, Sheng Yihong reached out and caught her! In other words, Jane Anning is almost lying on Sheng Yihong''s arms now! When Sheng Yihong falls down on Jane Anning, he puts Jane Anning up with his arms! As soon as Jane Anning wanted to answer that she was ok, she soon realized how indecent her posture was, and she was afraid that it would put too much pressure on Sheng Yihong''s arms, so she quickly wanted to stand up. However, Jane Anning''s present posture is a little unstable. If she moves again, her gravity will shift even more. If she is unstable, Jane Anning can''t help but not stand up from the ground. Instead, she falls further away! But this place is farther away for Jane Anning, but it is also closer to Sheng Yihong. When Jane Anning finds her consciousness again, she finds that this time she is not only on Sheng Yihong''s hands! But directly pounced on Sheng Yihong! God, what is she doing! What did she just do! "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Chapter 139 Jane Anning said as she was anxious to get up from Sheng Yihong. However, sometimes it is like this. The more you are eager to do something, the worse it will be! Jane Anning is like this now. The more she wants to get up from Sheng Yihong, the more difficult it is for her to get up straight. After all, no matter how spacious the car is, the space inside is limited! In the end, Sheng Yihong gives Jane Anning a hand, so that she can get up safely from Sheng Yihong and sit beside him! However, after experiencing all this, Jian Anning is blushing, but Sheng Yihong seems to have nothing happened! "I can''t see that you still have such a confused side!" Jane Anning had been keeping her head down because she was sorry. However, after hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning immediately raised her head. When she raised her head, she just saw that Sheng Yihong was talking with a smile in her mouth! Is she wrong! Sheng Yihong is laughing! People in the school are not always popular. It is said that no matter when Sheng Yihong is in senior three, he can hardly see any special expression on his face. As for the smile, it is impossible to see it at all! However, she just saw the smile at the corner of his mouth! So, rumors can only become rumors! What''s more, Jane Anning also wants to say that Sheng Yihong laughs. In fact, it''s really pretty! But, he such person, should very few smile! At this moment of Jane peace, the heart suddenly came up with an idea! She hopes to see the smile on Sheng Yihong''s face frequently. For this goal, no matter what efforts she makes, it''s OK! However, Jane Anning soon realized that Sheng Yihong was teasing her when she just said that with a smile! She was bewitched by Sheng Yihong''s smile! If this goes out, she still has face! "I''m just, I''m not careful!" After Jane Anning finished, she was embarrassed! What''s not careful? Didn''t she admit Sheng Yihong''s confused sentence! "Well, you are not careful!" Sheng Yihong doesn''t plan to continue to quarrel with Jane Anning. After all, he has seen that Jane Anning is blushing now! However, the more Sheng Yihong said that, the more embarrassed Jian Anning felt! The redness on his face didn''t fade for a long time. "Let''s go!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning, bends his mouth, and then says something to Uncle Li in front of him. Uncle Li nodded and soon started the car. Jian Anning was relieved to see that Sheng Yihong no longer focused on himself. She wanted to ask Sheng Yihong where she was going to take her! However, thinking that Sheng Yihong would not do anything out of the ordinary, besides, she should soon know where it would be, so she forbeared not to ask. The most important thing is that Jane Anning is also worried that if she asks Sheng Yihong, what if the topic between them turns to the previous one! So the best way is for her not to say anything now! When the time comes, don''t you know everything! However, this journey is much more distant than Jane Anning imagined! If you go to antique street, it''s only about half an hour''s drive! But now, Jane Anning obviously feels that she has been sitting in the car for more than an hour. Besides, Uncle Li''s driving speed is not slow! Is it so far away? "Is that far away?" Looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning asks. She doesn''t even prepare in advance. If it''s still several hours, she will be late to go home today! But she didn''t tell Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi in advance that she would come back late. What if they were worried! However, after thinking of this, Jane Anning suddenly realized that she had never thought about the danger or trouble she would encounter when she was taken by Sheng Yihong so far! Does her heart really trust Sheng Yihong! "Don''t worry, it''s not far away, it will be here soon!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning calmly and smiles. "Well." Since Sheng Yihong said that, Jane Anning naturally had nothing else to say. Looking at Sheng Yihong, she nodded her head leisurely. But this time, Sheng Yihong didn''t cheat her. No, to be exact, it seems that Sheng Yihong never cheated her! Because before long, the car stopped in front of a building. "Are we here?" Jian Anning didn''t get out of the car immediately, but she turned over and looked at Sheng Yihong. "Well." After Sheng Yihong gives a "Er", she turns around and gets out of the car. Jane Anning originally planned to get out of the car behind Sheng Yihong, but she didn''t expect that before she had time to touch the door, Sheng Yihong, who had already got out of the car, came to her side and opened the door for her! Jian Anning saw that the door in front of her suddenly opened. Then she looked up and saw Sheng Yihong standing in front of her, with his hand on the door. "Get out of the car!" Hearing Sheng Yihong''s voice, Jian Anning realized that Sheng Yihong was opening the door for her to welcome her out of the car! I have to say that Sheng Yihong''s behavior is really a gentleman! If the girls in Ningyuan middle school could see Sheng Yihong, they would be more crazy for him! However, they naturally will not have the chance to see this side, because only Jane Anning can see it! Although in the moment of seeing Sheng Yihong, Jane''s peaceful action pauses, she quickly reacts and gets out of the car behind Sheng Yihong. "Let''s go!" Seeing that Jane is getting off the station, Sheng Yihong continues to look at Jane and says, indicating the direction ahead. Jane Anning follows Sheng Yihong''s eyes and sees the building in front of her. It looks like a private villa, but the villa is really big! But what did Sheng Yihong bring her to such a place? It''s said to come to see jadeite! If you come to such a place, are you sure you can see jadeite? Maybe the meaning of Jian Anning''s looking at Sheng Yihong is too obvious. Sheng Yihong smiles after he understands what Jian Anning means. "Come on, I''ll explain to you as I go!" With that, Sheng Yihong stepped forward. However, he didn''t go straight forward either. Instead, he continued to move forward after seeing Jian Anning keep up with him! Chapter 140 Sheng Yihong has already said that. Naturally, Jian Anning can only keep up with him. However, Sheng Yihong didn''t cheat Jian Anning either. As soon as they took a few steps, Sheng Yihong really began to introduce Jian Anning. "This is indeed a private villa, but the owner of the villa has emigrated many years ago, and because the owner of the villa is very interested in gambling stones, he turned the villa into a gambling place. The quality of the original stones here is much better than that of the gambling stone shop in Antique Street, but not everyone can come here! " Finally, Jane Anning can imagine this. She has never heard of such a form in the last life. The private gambling Stone Club and the people who can participate in it are all people with status. Otherwise, it''s not a mess! However, in such a place, there is no need to worry about what will happen. After all, those who can host such a gambling Fair will not be ordinary people, and those who can participate will not easily offend such people! Jane Anning had never heard of such a place in Yangcheng before! Now hearing Sheng Yihong talking about it, I''m really excited. It seems that I can''t wait to go in and have a look now! However, Sheng Yihong is not a member of Yangcheng, but his information in Yangcheng is so well-informed, and he can participate in such a place. It''s really not easy! "So, is it possible that there will be the best jadeite in it today?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. If it wasn''t for this, she believes that Sheng Yihong would not have the leisure to come here! Sheng Yihong nodded. It is true that there is news that there may be the best jadeite in today''s gambling Stone Fair! But Jian Anning really made some mistakes in estimating Sheng Yihong. Even without the appearance of the best jadeite, if Jane Anning is interested in it, he will be willing to bring Jane Anning here! "That''s great!" The reason why Jane Anning was surprised was not that she felt that she could gain something here, but that she hoped Sheng Yihong could get the jade she wanted! After all, Sheng Yihong is filial. Jane Anning wants to help him very much! After experiencing two lives, Jane Anning may be more important than others to family affection! "Well, you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself, and I''m not in a hurry." Sheng Yihong is worried that Jane Anning will put too much pressure on herself because of her previous requirements, but at the same time, he is also a little sad. Jane Anning is so eager to find jadeite for him. Maybe it''s because she just wants to finish the matter early, but don''t have too much contact with herself! The first half of Sheng Yihong''s guess is correct. Jian Anning really wants to finish the matter earlier. After all, as long as she can find the source of goods, it''s not a very difficult thing for Jian Anning! After all, a thing has been in the heart, a long time, it is really very uncomfortable! "Well." Jane Anning nodded. In fact, she didn''t put too much pressure on herself. After all, the main factor is not her. Seeing Jane''s natural look, Sheng Yihong was more or less relieved. He went with Jane to the front entrance. "Hello, Mr. and miss. Please show me the invitation!" Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong just walk to the door of the villa, they are stopped by the staff at the door. However, maybe it''s because Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning in front of them don''t look like ordinary people at a glance. The attitude of the staff towards them is pretty good. Jane Anning naturally won''t have any invitation letter. Naturally, she looks at Sheng Yihong. Maybe not. Sheng Yihong doesn''t have an invitation letter either! That''s really some Oolong! However, Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She still doesn''t believe that Sheng Yihong will do such unreliable things! Since Sheng Yihong brought her here, she must have been ready in advance! Sure enough, shortly after Jane Anning turned to see Sheng Yihong, she saw that Sheng Yihong had taken out a golden invitation! Jian Anning make complaints about nouveau riche''s invitation to the staff in front of him. He could not help but tucking the designer of the invitation in his heart. So golden design is that he is afraid that others will not know he is a tyrant. However, the person who can hold such a gambling fair must be a real local tyrant! "Please come in, sir and miss!" After checking the invitation, the staff reached out to meet Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning! Jian Anning nods to the staff and follows Sheng Yihong to the inside. The layout of the villa is very antique. It can be seen that the owner of the villa should like Chinese classical culture. "This is the party. The gambling place is in the backyard. Do you want to hang out at the party first, or shall we go straight to the backyard? " Sheng Yihong doesn''t take Jane Anning directly into the backyard. Seeing that Jane Anning seems to be interested in the villa, he stops for a moment and looks at her and asks. Jane Anning is not interested in the banquet, but she is still a little interested in the layout of the villa! But she didn''t say that she didn''t want to interrupt Sheng Yihong''s plan. What if Sheng Yihong wanted to gamble in the backyard! However, after hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane''s mind was a little more distracted. "In this way, won''t it delay you?" "Of course not. There''s plenty of time!" For Sheng Yihong, jadeite is the second and the most important thing is to accompany Jane Anning here! Although before Wei Yanbin said those words in front of him, Sheng Yihong did not respond, but it does not mean that Sheng Yihong did not listen to them at all! He not only listened, but also wrote down some important things. If you want to close the relationship between him and Jane Anning, I''m afraid such outdoor activities will be more suitable than self-defense training! Sure enough, after taking Jane Anning in, Sheng Yihong felt that there were many smiles on Jane Anning''s face! "Let''s look around then." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says, but she thinks that if she can find the best jadeite here for a while, she must win for Sheng Yihong! Jane looked around peacefully. She really just looked around. After all, she was not interested in the party itself, she was only interested in the layout of the villa! After a casual look, Jane Anning can''t see what kind of person the owner of the villa is, but at least she can be sure that the owner of the villa and the designer of the invitation letter are definitely not the same person! Chapter 141 After all, the taste gap is really too big! The difference, if you really want to describe it, is like the difference between a century old rich family and a upstart! Because the last time she used her ability to find an antique inkstone, Jane Anning became more interested in jade than in antiques! Although she is not proficient in learning skills, she also found a lot of antiques in the banquet hall, and all of them are genuine! What a rich man! There are such people in Yangcheng. She has never heard of them in her last life! However, looking at the current situation, it is probably that the owner of the villa is relatively low-key. Otherwise, in the last life, how could it not have been disclosed that there was a gambling club here! Sheng Yihong''s eyes always follow Jane Anning, so if Jane Anning stays on one thing for a little longer, Sheng Yihong can feel it. Several times, Sheng Yihong looked at Jian Anning and laughed. The girl''s eyes are pretty good. What she noticed are all good things! However, Jane Anning didn''t know Sheng Yihong had such an idea in her heart. If she knew, she would be embarrassed! After all, Sheng Yihong can see that it''s a good thing because he is very good! And the reason why she can see it is because she has perspective power! Speaking of perspective, since the last power upgrade, not only does the power last longer and cover a larger area, but it also has other forms besides seeing more deeply! Specifically, Jane Anning doesn''t know how to explain, but she finds that when she uses perspective, she can not only see, but also feel the value of such things! Therefore, she can easily see that there are so many precious antiques in the villa! Although she still can''t judge the specific age of the user, but can feel the value is not low, that is the more precious thing! Think about it this way, Jane Anning is beginning to feel ashamed! Although she has powers now, sometimes they can''t represent everything! Even if she can use her powers to see that such a thing is antique and valuable! But she had no way to use her powers to see what kind of antique it was and why it was valuable! Jane Anning is suddenly a little lucky that Sheng Yihong brought her to this place today. Otherwise, she would not have such an idea and would not find that she is still a little narrow-minded now! It seems that next, in addition to completing her own studies, she has a lot more to learn! She can''t let the power be the thing that dominates her. At most, it can only be an additional means! Can dominate her, can only be her own! "Do you like these?" "Ah?" Jian Anning suddenly hears Sheng Yihong''s words and is stunned. After she turns her head and looks at Sheng Yihong, she realizes what Sheng Yihong means. "Well, I like it, but I don''t know much about it." Quite honest! Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning. "Want to learn?" "Well!" Jane Anning nodded, but then found that Sheng Yihong could feel that she wanted to learn these things. Did she just show so obviously! Then Jane Anning quickly thought that the last time she met Sheng Yihong in the grocery store, he seemed to know all these things very well! And I bought that inkstone from her before! Is Sheng Yihong saying that if you want to learn, you can learn from him? "I know!" After saying these four words, Sheng Yihong did not continue to say anything, but patiently accompanied Jian Anning. Well, what''s going on¡° I see. What do you mean by the four words? If you don''t take it like this, it''s only half of what you say! However, no matter what Jian Anning thinks about Sheng Yihong, Sheng Yihong doesn''t intend to continue this topic. Jian Anning can only sigh dejectedly. It seems that she doesn''t have much mood now. She''s watching it here! "Or, let''s go to the backyard!" Since I''m not in the mood to continue to see it, it''s better to see jadeite! At least, she knows jade very well! What''s more, with the power in hand, what''s Jane Anning afraid of! Well, confidence has finally recovered. It''s not easy. It''s not easy! "No?" "Well." "Then let''s go!" After Sheng Yihong finished, he took Jane Anning to the backyard. Although it''s a backyard, the backyard has a large area, and the decoration is not much worse than the front. It''s definitely not that kind of ragged, with a few stones on the ground! After Jane Anning followed Sheng Yihong, her first feeling was that she was so formal! There are a lot of original stones here, which are no less than those piled up on the floor in the shop in antique street before, but each one is placed neatly. However, there is one thing in common with the gambling stone shop, that is, they are divided into districts. According to the value of the original stone, different values of the original stone, are placed in different places! Even in terms of pricing methods, there are also pricing by individual and pricing by weight. However, the unit price here is obviously much higher than that gambling stone shop in antique street! I just don''t know if the quality of the original stone here is much higher than that of the gambling stone shop! Jane Anning thought like this, but it raised a bit of interest to come forward to check immediately. However, before going forward, Jian Anning looked at Sheng Yihong. "Sheng Shao, what''s your plan?" After all, her main task today is to find the right jadeite for Sheng Yihong. She should be the first to do so! However, even so, it should not hinder her to choose whether there is a suitable stone! "You''re in charge of selecting the raw stones. You don''t have to worry about the price. I only need that piece. You can arrange the rest yourself! " Sheng Yihong''s words stunned Jane Anning. Of course, although Sheng Yihong''s wealth surprised Jane Anning, it was obviously not this that surprised her most! What surprised Jian Anning most was Sheng Yihong''s confidence in her! How can he be sure that the jadeite he wants will appear today, and they will get it? "Sheng Shao, you have too much confidence in me!" "Don''t you have faith in yourself?" As a matter of fact, even Sheng Yihong himself doesn''t quite understand it. He''s no stranger to gambling stones. It''s hard for an immortal to cut an inch of jade. No matter how experienced he is, he can''t be sure that he will be able to cut the best! Chapter 142 However, Sheng Yihong seems to have confidence in Jian Anning! If it''s because of the jade that Jian Anning used as the treasure of Zhendian before, it''s really far fetched. After all, once or twice, can only be regarded as luck! How can someone bet the best every time! Therefore, even Sheng Yihong couldn''t understand where his confidence in Jane Anning came from! "Of course, I have confidence in myself! But just because of this, you should be responsible for paying for your piece. If I meet someone else I like, I can buy it myself! " Even though she is here to help, Jane Anning doesn''t plan to take advantage of Sheng Yihong! What''s more, what if she takes a fancy to expensive raw stones! Let Sheng Yihong pay the bill, wouldn''t it be embarrassing! Although Jane Anning is sure that Sheng Yihong can afford it, Jane Anning also has her own pride. She can buy what she wants! Sheng Yihong didn''t seem to think that Jian Anning would put forward such a condition, but it soon became clear that this was the Jian Anning he knew, wasn''t it! Jane Anning is very principled. What he has decided will never be changed easily. When he wanted to buy her jade, he already understood it! "Good." Hearing Sheng Yihong''s reply, Jian Anning is slightly relieved. If Sheng Yihong is very persistent, she really doesn''t know what kind of words she should use to convince Sheng Yihong! "I''ll go and have a look first." "Can I help you?" "Not yet." What Jane Anning said was just a casual look. After all, the scope of the backyard is quite large. She should at least know what kind of stones are in each area! However, although Jane Anning didn''t see many people at the banquet before, there are still many people in the backyard now! It seems that the people who come here don''t pay much attention to the banquet. Their attention is in the backyard! The more people there are, the more complicated it will be, because you don''t know what kind of people you will meet! In other words, what kind of people are likely to meet! But obviously, Jane Anning''s luck is not very good. Soon, she met a person with a bad attitude. "Tut Tut, when did the gambling club here become a place where all children can come? Who put this little girl film in?" Jane Anning frowned slightly when she heard the voice coming from her side. She did find out just now that she and Sheng Yihong are young in this place. But Jane Anning didn''t think much about it. After all, there are no rules here, so minors can''t come in! When they came in, there was no one at the door to stop them! What''s more, what''s a little girl movie? Jane''s soul is in her twenties. It''s really uncomfortable to be called a little girl movie in such a scornful tone! It''s a middle-aged woman who is well-dressed, but in Jane Anning''s opinion, it''s a bit like a upstart who wants to put all the beautiful things on herself! She looks fierce, maybe it''s because of her character. When she can say such impolite words on such an occasion, Jane doesn''t have much hope for this woman''s upbringing! Moreover, the woman''s voice was so sharp that people around her heard her voice. Many people followed her voice and looked at Jane Anning. Sheng Yihong didn''t come with her because of Jane Anning''s previous request. Moreover, she is still a little far away from where Sheng Yihong stood before. Moreover, from this angle, Sheng Yihong may not see the situation here for a moment! Jane Anning doesn''t plan to ask Sheng Yihong for help. If she can''t solve this situation, it''s a waste of her life. "Auntie, please speak a little more respectfully. There are no rules here. Only people of what age can participate in it!" "You, who are you calling Auntie?" As soon as Jane Anning''s voice fell, she heard the middle-aged woman in front of her yelling at her. Obviously, Jane Anning''s aunt angered her! That middle-aged woman, whether her real age or the age she showed, should be enough to call her aunt! However, for her, the title of aunt is like Jane Anning calling her old in disguise! This is something she would never admit! Usually in her side, also already knew her heart, so even if is in the heart again how diaphragmatic should, also can use elder sister to call her! Perhaps, it is really a long time, no one like Jian Anning so "bold" to call her aunt directly! "Why, is my name wrong? Should not be called aunt, then I should be called what ah! Aunt Since her rebirth, Jane Anning has always been able to make people feel like a spring breeze. I''m afraid the only exception is Yi Chunlan! However, Jane Anning does not mean that she should adopt such an attitude towards everyone. Now people have been bullied to the end, is it difficult for her to say good words to please! "You... Which girl, so bold, dare to be so presumptuous in front of me! I''m the landlady of Xu''s building. If you offend me, there will be no good fruit to eat! " As soon as Zhang Kaifeng, a middle-aged woman who claimed to be the owner of Xu''s building, opened her mouth, many people around her began to whisper. It was obvious that she had heard something about Xu''s building. "It turns out that she is the boss of Xu''s building. I heard that Xu''s building was built from scratch. She started as a non-staple food at the beginning, and then suddenly started to enter the construction industry. She has made a lot of achievements. Xu Hanyi, the boss of Xu''s building, can be called a man of courage." "Xu''s architecture has a good momentum of development in the past two years. There is a rhythm to keep up with the major groups in Yangcheng." Zhang Kaifeng listened to the praise of their company from the people around her, and her face became more and more complacent. Looking at Jane Anning''s eyes, she seemed to be looking at a person who was about to receive a major punishment! However, Kaifeng was just about to open her mouth to Jane Anning, but suddenly she heard the people beside her comment on her! Chapter 143 "So this is the landlady of Xu''s building! I''ve heard of her for a long time. She''s fierce and ill bred! When I saw it today, I realized that there was no exaggeration in the rumors! Tut Tut, it''s really wonderful that she can be so fierce in public. Does she really think that she''s a boss of Xu''s building! The boss of Xu''s building is really pitiful. How could he have such a wife? " Since there are people who know about Xu''s architecture, naturally there are also people who are not happy to see Xu''s architecture. At the moment, I heard someone express dissatisfaction with Zhang Kaifeng. Zhang Kaifeng originally looked at Jian Anning''s eyes, and immediately turned to the person who was talking, as if she wanted to rush to eat each other right away! "Who are you talking about! Who are you talking about! You have the ability to criticize people behind your back. You have the ability to come and talk to me face to face The man who just revealed the truth of Zhang Kaifeng didn''t really stand up after hearing what Zhang Kaifeng said. It wasn''t because he was really afraid of Zhang Kaifeng. In such an occasion, he really felt that it was a shame to quarrel with Zhang Kaifeng! This kind of thing that harms others but does not benefit oneself is naturally irrelevant to him! However, in Zhang Kaifeng''s view, this person did not dare to come out, clearly was afraid of himself, immediately looked at the person''s eyes on a bit proud! "Well! Coward After that, Zhang Kaifeng turned her head again and looked at Jian Anning¡° How about, little girl? Now you know how powerful I am! Don''t kowtow to me and apologize With Zhang Kaifeng''s words, before Jane''s reaction, the faces of the people around her were a little ugly! Just because of a harmless remark, and really speaking, it is Zhang Kaifeng who should be investigated for this matter! She had to kowtow and apologize to the little girl in front of her! This is too much! "I''m just a little girl. What do you care about at your age! What''s more, she didn''t do anything There are still some people on the side who can''t bear to see Zhang Kaifeng say good words to Jane Anning. However, as soon as his words are finished, he is glared by Zhang Kaifeng! "What do you mean, old age? Can you talk! Even if she didn''t do anything, so what? She made me unhappy. Shouldn''t she apologize to me? " When people around hear Zhang Kaifeng''s words, they all look at her like a madman! Don''t say that the people around you are all looking at what happened before. Even if they just appear suddenly, after hearing Zhang Kaifeng''s words, I''m afraid they won''t think it''s someone else who is wrong! "Is this man ill! Isn''t she the boss of a broken company? I really think of myself as a big shot! If you are sick, go to see a doctor. Don''t get sick in such a place "That''s right, little girl. Don''t pay attention to her. We''re all watching. It''s clear that this woman is unreasonable! Don''t be afraid. With so many of us here, she doesn''t dare to do anything about you! " Make complaints about Zhang Kaifeng, and others are comforting Jian Anning. However, Jian Anning doesn''t need their comfort. She has met people like Yi Chunlan and Zhang Kaifeng. She really doesn''t have much fear! What''s more, Xu''s architecture is excellent! Can it be better than the Jians and fangs? She has nothing to fear! "I don''t care. Anyway, today''s Girl movie must kowtow to me and apologize! One by one, didn''t you want to cooperate with Xu''s architecture before! If you dare to intervene in this matter, let alone cooperate! Be careful that we Xu''s building will crush you! " With Zhang Kaifeng''s words, there was someone shivering and retreating from the previous position. They really cooperated with Xu''s architecture. If it was really because of this time, there would be no chance of cooperation, how unjust it would be! But other people, it is not easy to say anything at the moment. Although they have no cooperation with Xu''s building now, who can be sure that there will not be such a possibility in the future! Besides, Xu''s architecture has a lot of contacts over the years! If at that time they really want to suppress something, it''s really lifting a stone to hit their own feet! Zhang Kaifeng is very satisfied with the reaction of these people. With a successful smile on her face, she looks at Jane Anning triumphantly. "Well, no one can help you now! Kowtow and admit your mistake! If you do well and please me, I''ll consider letting you go! Otherwise, hum... " However, Zhang Kaifeng''s words had not finished, but was interrupted by a sudden voice! "What else would you do?" As soon as the sound came out, everyone around looked at the source of the sound, and Jane Anning naturally looked at it. When she saw Sheng Yihong with a cold face coming towards her, Jane Anning didn''t know why. She suddenly felt guilty! Is Sheng Yihong angry? "Why are you here?" Isn''t Sheng Yihong waiting for her all the time? How can she come here suddenly? Is it hard to see that the movement here is so big that you can see it there? "Why don''t you tell me?" "Ah?" "Why don''t you call me when something like this happens?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning, and his heart is full of anger! Being bullied like this, Jane Anning didn''t want to call him! If he hadn''t found out for himself, maybe Jane Anning would have faced it all by herself! "Well, I just don''t think it''s necessary!" Jane Anning really doesn''t think it''s necessary. After all, although Zhang Kaifeng is so arrogant, she just plays tricks. She really doesn''t feel any threat! However, Jian Anning''s answer did not satisfy Sheng Yihong at all. On the contrary, it made Sheng Yihong feel that she was not valued by Jian Anning! This feeling makes Sheng Yihong extremely angry! However, no matter how angry she is, Sheng Yihong will not let her anger fall on Jian Anning. Therefore, it is obvious that Zhang Kaifeng is the target for Sheng Yihong to vent her anger. When Sheng Yihong stares at her angrily, she opens Feng''s inexplicable body and trembles. She feels scared! However, Zhang Kaifeng soon began to comfort herself! Even if it''s a man staring at her in front of me, I''m very young. Hum, what can a little girl and a young man do to her! "Why, you want to stand out for your little girl friend! Young man, if you don''t look, what can you do with me? " Chapter 144 After saying this, Zhang Kaifeng was less worried than before. She just didn''t know where the two children came from. Was she afraid of them! But I''m afraid Zhang Kaifeng''s brain can''t turn so fast. He never thought about where this place is. If they are two ordinary children, how can they come to this place! For Zhang Kaifeng''s arrogance, Sheng Yihong naturally won''t pay attention to it, but he is a little angry in his heart. After all, I''m afraid he''s never met before. How dare you treat him like this! "You don''t have to worry about what I can do with you, but at least someone can do with you!" Sheng Yihong also disdains to deal with such people. Anyway, there are people in this place who will take care of this matter! "Well, that''s so full! Young man, this is not your house! I''m not one of those girls who adore you. I don''t have any soul when I see you are handsome! If you dare to offend me, you should be ready to accept punishment! " Zhang Kaifeng really put more and more hard words, anyway, things have happened for so long, no one to stand for Jian''an and Sheng Yihong, think, no one will come! What''s more, even if someone really comes, what''s the matter! She still does not believe that someone can do to her! It has to be said that Zhang Kaifeng was really abandoned and could not be abandoned any more! Jane Anning is really curious. What kind of environment does Zhang Kaifeng live in that makes her so ignorant of heaven and earth! "What''s the matter? There are so many people around here!" Not long after Zhang Kaifeng''s words were finished, he suddenly heard a voice coming from the other side. Then the crowd over there quickly got out of the way. Two people came from the place where the crowd got out of the way. Seeing one of the two people who came out, Zhang Kaifeng suddenly showed a smile on her face. "Well, I''ll see what you can do! Today, you have to apologize if you are willing or not! " The reason why Zhang Kaifeng''s arrogance suddenly rose a few stars is that one of the two people who just came to them was his husband, Xu Hanyi of Xu''s architecture! Because the Xu family had the support of Kaifeng''s mother''s family, so Xu Hanyi always responded to Kaifeng''s demands at home! Zhang Kaifeng was spoiled by his family before, and Xu Hanyi was spoiled by his family after. It is probably because of this that Zhang Kaifeng has become such an arrogant figure now! Xu Hanyi is not unaware of Zhang Kaifeng''s faults. Every time he takes her out, he will also tell her sternly! Fortunately, Kaifeng didn''t cause any trouble before. He quarreled with others occasionally. Later, he tried to apologize and solve it! However, Xu Hanyi did not do those things in front of Zhang Kaifeng, and even did not emphasize the importance with Zhang Kaifeng after the event, so that Zhang Kaifeng did not receive any of the lessons! It can be said that Kaifeng Neng is such a character now, which has something to do with Xu Hanyi! This time, maybe it''s because Zhang Kaifeng met Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, who looked younger. Subconsciously, Zhang Kaifeng didn''t think they were a threat. Naturally, he went too far! When Xu Hanyi saw his wife standing in the middle of the crowd, he knew that it was his wife who might have caused something! When hearing the threatening words of Kaifeng, Xu Hanyi''s look was slightly nervous. However, after seeing two teenagers in front of Zhang Kaifeng, Xu Hanyi was also relieved! As like as two peas one family, Xu Hanyi and Zhang Kaifeng, when they saw Jian Anning and Sheng Yi Wang, were two times the same. However, after seeing Sheng Yihong, Xu Hanwen breathed a sigh of relief, but the people around him did not! Along with Xu Hanwen comes Xing Sheng, the person in charge of today''s gambling fair! Yes, he is just the person in charge of the scene, not the owner of the villa. The invitation is written by him. Jane Annie''s guess before is right. The designer of the invitation and the owner of the villa are not the same person! Since he is the person in charge, when he sees someone making trouble on his own site, Xing Sheng certainly doesn''t look very good. However, before he had time to respond, he saw Xu Hanyi walking towards one of the troublemakers. After seeing Xu Hanyi''s attitude towards Zhang Kaifeng, Xing Sheng reflected the relationship between Zhang Kaifeng and Xu Hanyi! He just talked with Xu Hanyi about a cooperation. If there is no accident, this cooperation should be possible! At such a moment, it seems that he should sell Xu Hanyi a little face! However, as the person in charge of the gambling fair, he has always been very fair and strict in dealing with what happened at the meeting! However, from the words he and Xu Hanyi heard in Kaifeng''s mouth when they just came here, I''m afraid that the main responsibility for the accident here should be Xu Hanyi''s wife Kaifeng! Ah, I don''t know who it is. It''s so unfortunate to meet Xu Hanyi''s wife! However, it''s really annoying to leave such things to him! However, after Xing Sheng looks at the two people standing opposite Zhang Kaifeng, Xing Sheng''s whole person is almost stunned! To be exact, it should be after seeing Sheng Yihong! As the person in charge of the banquet, Xing Sheng naturally knows Sheng Yihong! However, it''s only limited to knowing that Sheng Yihong''s back must be very powerful, but it''s not entirely clear what kind of background Sheng Yihong is! However, even so, Xing Sheng is also very clear that Sheng Yihong is absolutely the existence that he can''t afford to offend! Even he is not the only one. I''m afraid all of you here can''t afford to offend! After all, Sheng Yihong is from a big family in the imperial capital. How can people here compare with him! "Sheng Shao, long time no see! I didn''t expect you to come here today! " After recovering, Xing Sheng immediately comes to Sheng Yihong and greets him! The reason why Xing Sheng knew the existence of Sheng Yihong was because of his grandfather Xu Lao. Although Yangcheng knows that there are not many people who come to Yangcheng to provide for the aged, he happens to be one of them! Before there was such a thing, he would give Xu an invitation, but Xu was not interested in such activities! But Xing Sheng didn''t expect that this time, Sheng Yihong came! However, I don''t know whether Sheng Yihong came here on behalf of himself or his grandfather Xu Lao! Chapter 145 The person who can come here to take part in the gambling stone meeting is no stranger to the person in charge of Xing Sheng! Especially Xu Hanyi, who let him just come with Xing Sheng! However, almost everyone here has never thought that Xing Sheng, the person in charge who they all want to curry favor with, would actually speak in such a flattering tone to a boy who is obviously only a teenager! Is the world mysterious! Or, what''s the background of this handsome teenage boy? As soon as this idea came out, all the people on the scene looked at Zhang Kaifeng and Xu Hanyi! Naturally, what they want to see is Zhang Kaifeng. However, when Xu Hanyi and Zhang Kaifeng are together, they naturally accept the eyes of the people around them. If this boy''s background is really so strong, then Zhang Kaifeng, who was just in front of each other, doesn''t know what the end will be! Those people around can think of it, so can Xu Hanyi! In particular, he has just had in-depth communication with Xing Sheng. He clearly knows that Xing Sheng is a very proud person. However, Xu Hanyi can''t imagine what kind of identity Sheng Yihong will be if he can make him treat him with such an attitude! However, at the thought that his wife has just offended each other, Xu Hanyi''s heart almost faints now! However, it seems that Xu Hanyi''s wife, who is short of tendons, can''t see that she is living too well. She has to find her own happiness at this time! "Husband, these two people are so hateful! How dare they fight me! You help me punish them quickly It''s Xu Hanyi. When people here heard the words of Kaifeng, they looked at her like aliens! Is this woman really sick! Or when I go out, I don''t have a brain at all! Now the situation is so obvious, the two young people she offended before are not the ones who can offend casually! She does not quickly reduce their sense of existence, not to say, even so arrogant to let her husband to deal with them! What a pity for Xu Hanyi to marry such a wife! The people around him immediately cast sympathetic eyes on Xu Hanyi! "Shut up Xu Hanyi shouts at Zhang Kaifeng. If not, he can''t even imagine whether Zhang Kaifeng will say anything more! After Zhang Kaifeng finished the complaint, she looked at Jian Anning with a proud face, and then waited for Xu Hanyi to come out for herself! However, she did not expect to wait for a roar of Xu Hanyi! After hearing this roar for a long time, Kaifeng didn''t seem to believe that what just happened was true! Stunned in place. "You, you, Xu Hanyi, you yell at me, you dare to yell at me!" No matter in what kind of occasion and under what kind of circumstances before, Kaifeng has never been treated like this by Xu Hanyi! Obviously, the roar of Xu Hanyi just made Zhang Kaifeng look a little manic! In her opinion, her husband Xu Hanyi should be on her side no matter what the situation is! No matter what she wants to do, he should try to do it for her! How could he yell at her, how could he yell at her! "Do you want to die! Do you know the situation! This is also the place where you can be wild! Shut up and don''t say anything more Maybe Xu Hanyi''s words were too frightening, or maybe she was frightened by Xu Hanyi''s attitude that she had never seen before. After hearing Xu Hanyi''s words, Zhang Kaifeng really just looked at Xu Hanyi and stopped talking! After making sure that Kaifeng is no longer mad, Xu Hanyi looks at Xing Sheng and Sheng Yihong, hoping that Xing Sheng can introduce Sheng Yihong to him, or at least let him know what kind of existence his wife has offended! Xing Sheng naturally accepted Xu Hanyi''s suggestion. In fact, he is more or less angry now! Xu Hanyi''s wife made such a big deal in his territory! It''s her business that she offends Sheng Yihong, but if it involves him, he will be really depressed to death! However, seeing that Xu Hanyi cast his eyes for help one after another, Xing Sheng''s heart softened! "Sheng Shao, I don''t know what happened just now! If there is something wrong with Mrs. Xu, I''ll ask them to apologize to you! " Xing Sheng didn''t directly introduce Sheng Yihong to Xu Hanyi, but his words are enough to explain everything! At least, he has told Xu Hanyi that Sheng Shao in front of them can''t offend him at will! And now they have offended, so don''t think about anything else, hurry to make amends! Xu Hanyi is not stupid. Xing Sheng has already shown himself so clearly. Naturally, he soon understood it! Since he is not stupid, after seeing it clearly, he naturally put it into action soon! Xu Hanyi pulls Zhang Kaifeng and is ready to walk towards Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. However, Zhang Zhangfeng seems to feel that Xu Hanyi may be doing something. Standing in the same place, she struggles not to follow Xu Hanyi! However, things have already happened to the present situation. How could Xu Hanyi let Zhang Kaifeng lag behind! Now even if he is dragging Zhang Kaifeng to Sheng Yihong! Even if it''s forced, it''s also forced to open the Phoenix like Sheng Yihong to apologize! "Sheng Shao, what happened before was Kaifeng''s fault. I apologize for her! You have a lot of money, please forgive us After Xu Hanyi finished, he pulled Zhang Kaifeng to apologize with him. However, Zhang Kaifeng pinched, but he was still unwilling to say anything to apologize! However, Sheng Yihong didn''t give Xu Hanyi the chance to continue persuading his wife. "Oh? I remember that your wife didn''t say that before Xu Hanyi naturally knows that Zhang Kaifeng didn''t say that before. Although he didn''t see the complete scene, he can almost imagine what kind of bastard Zhang Kaifeng said! "Sheng Shao, Kaifeng was confused about everything before, and she didn''t know your identity. Look..." "Don''t you know who I am? What identity do I have? Or does she have a different attitude towards someone with a different identity? " Although Sheng Yihong''s words will be an indisputable fact, how can Xu Hanyi dare to admit it in front of him! At first, even though he knew that Xing Sheng had a different attitude towards Sheng Yihong, he didn''t have much scruples about Sheng Yihong in his heart, but now it''s different! Chapter 146 Xu Hanyi now stands in front of Sheng Yihong to say this, even feels that his whole body is about to be soaked by the sweat on his back! Clearly in the villa, air conditioning is on everywhere, it will never make people feel hot, but Xu Hanyi is sweating! He is sweating because he is scared by Sheng Yihong''s powerful aura when standing in front of him! Xu Hanyi is really sorry now! If he had known that, he would not have taken Kaifeng when he went out today! Even if we go back, he doesn''t want to marry Zhang Kaifeng! "I, I didn''t mean that!" Xu Hanyi''s voice began to tremble! However, the onlookers around see the interaction between Sheng Yihong and Xu Hanyi, and their hearts have been thumping. This teenager is just a teenager. His aura is so powerful! If any of them were to face Sheng Yihong in such a situation, I''m afraid they would not perform better than Xu Hanyi! Therefore, the people present did not despise Xu Hanyi at all, but sympathized with him more and more! Who let him marry such a wife? Who let him bring such a wife here today! But also offended Sheng Shao! However, there is a bigger question in everyone''s heart, that is, who is Sheng Shao! How come they have never heard of such people in Yangcheng before? Looking at the age, which young master should it be? However, which young master can cultivate such a strong aura! Jane Anning also looks at Sheng Yihong, although she always thinks that even without Sheng Yihong, she can deal with it herself! But looking at the current situation, it''s obvious that Sheng Yihong''s treatment is much more direct than her! Seeing Sheng Yihong like this, Jian Anning seems to have a deeper understanding of Sheng Yihong! Sheng Yihong is as ruthless as the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves when he treats these people he doesn''t know! Compared with these people, Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards her is much better! Moreover, Jane Anning now finds that Sheng Yihong treats her better than others who have the same connection with him! Why is Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards her so different! Is it true what Fang Youfei said before? Does Sheng Yihong really mean that to her? Thinking about this, Jane Anning quickly put her head in her heart and drove the idea out of her mind for the time being! What''s the situation now? She can still think like this in her head! That''s enough! "What do you mean?" No matter where Jian Anning is thinking, things here are still going on. Moreover, Sheng Yihong doesn''t seem to have any plans to let Xu and his wife go. Change is Jian Anning, also won''t let them off so easily, at least won''t let open Feng off so easily, also want to let her get a lesson at least not! Look how dare she bully people at will! If today''s Kaifeng didn''t meet them, but really two ordinary young people, I''m afraid their end here will never be good! No matter how much truth you tell her, it''s useless to treat people like Zhang Kaifeng! The best way is to let her always remember today''s lesson! Let her never dare to do such a thing again! "I... Sheng Shao, I apologized to you on behalf of my wife for today''s business, and please don''t forget the villains..." "You''ve just heard that! Besides, why should we take the place of such things as apology? " Sheng Yihong directly interrupted Xu Hanyi''s words. However, what he said made Xu Hanyi''s face look a little ugly in an instant! He also wanted Zhang Kaifeng to apologize in person! But at the same time, he knows his wife very well. She just has a lack of brains. At this time, I''m afraid that even if he asks, she can''t really come to apologize! Don''t say sorry, she don''t continue to offend people, Xu Hanyi will thank God! Xu Hanyi''s face is ugly, but Jian Anning''s face is very good-looking. If it wasn''t for the present occasion, she would like to follow Sheng Yihong''s words. Good point! That''s what it is. If you do something wrong, you should come out and apologize! What is hiding behind others! What''s more, if Zhang Kaifeng wants to remember today''s lesson and apologize for this kind of thing, she must come by herself! However, it''s really just that she came out in person to apologize. Can this matter be ended? I''m afraid not! "This..." Xu Hanyi hesitated for a moment. It seemed that Sheng Yihong didn''t mean to give in. He turned to look at Xing Sheng. Xing Sheng had seen that Sheng Yihong was obviously looking for Zhang Kaifeng to settle accounts, so he would not be easily involved in this matter! Before Xu Hanyi''s eyes came over, he moved his eyes long ago! But he would rather offend Xu Hanyi than Sheng Yihong! Especially after seeing Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards Xu Hanyi, he became more firm in his heart! This kind of Sheng Shao can''t offend you, OK! Offending Xu Hanyi, he may lose a business at most. Business can be discussed again at any time! But if you offend Sheng Shao, the situation will be different! If not, he may lose his business foundation completely! "Why, is there a big problem with what I just said?" "No, no, no problem, of course not!" Even if Xu Hanyi was given more courage, he would not dare to offend Sheng Shao any more! After finishing this sentence, Xu Hanyi began to pull open Feng. Even if he had thought that he could make peace before, now he should be able to realize that he can''t make peace today! "Why are you pulling me?" However, Zhang Kaifeng is such a person who can''t see the situation no matter what the situation is. She heard the conversation between Xu Hanyi and Sheng Yihong in the nearest place. She should have been very clear about the current situation, but she didn''t have the consciousness to take the initiative to apologize! Even when Xu Hanyi motioned to her, she still didn''t see it. When Xu Hanyi pulled her, she hid. "Sorry!" Xu Hanyi saw that he had no effect on how he hinted, so he could only look at Kaifeng and open his mouth directly! Chapter 147 "What do you say, Xu Hanyi?" Zhang Kaifeng is waiting for Xu Hanyi. It seems that she didn''t expect Xu Hanyi to shut her up before. Now she even asks her to apologize! How could she have apologized to anyone else! How can it be! "I said, sorry! Apologize to Sheng Shao Xu Hanyi is really going to be annoyed by Zhang Kaifeng. If she apologizes now, maybe nothing will happen! This kind of time, still insist on a fart! "I don''t apologize! How can I apologize! Xu Hanyi, you are promising! Make your wife apologize! Are you ashamed! Do you want a face? " Zhang Kaifeng didn''t seem to care about the people around her. She scolded Xu Hanyi happily! Xu Hanyi is the boss of a company. Now he is scolded by Zhang Kaifeng in front of so many people. He can''t keep his face! However, after a few angry, Xu Hanyi still thought of the most important thing! Let Zhang Kaifeng apologize! Anyway, no matter what happened today, he must make Zhang Kaifeng apologize! "If you do something wrong, you should apologize! Today, no matter what, you must get the apology! " Before, Kaifeng also said that no matter what happened today, they both kowtowed to her and apologized! As a result, time has not passed for a long time, the person who was forced to apologize has become her! More than ten minutes ago, I would never have imagined that such a thing would happen! Now, however, she doesn''t want to admit it at all! "I don''t apologize. Why should I apologize! I don''t apologize! " No matter what Xu Hanyi said, anyway, Zhang Kaifeng had an attitude of not apologizing! "Well, you don''t apologize, do you! If you don''t apologize, we''ll divorce! " When Xu Hanyi said this, not only Zhang Kaifeng, but also the onlookers around him took a breath of cool air! It''s so serious that it''s already rising to the pace of divorce! Before that, some people thought that if Xu Hanyi took Zhang Kaifeng and asked her to apologize, would it be for something to create a good reputation for himself, but now it seems that this is not the case! For such a reputation, you don''t want to get a divorce! This is clearly forced to have to, will say such words! What''s the reason for such a big change in Xu Hanyi''s attitude! There are also people who are familiar with Mr. and Mrs. Xu Hanyi. Zhang Kaifeng has not done similar things before, but almost every time, Xu Hanyi is on Zhang Kaifeng''s side and has never made things so difficult! Now, Xu Hanyi, a good man, has threatened to divorce his wife who has always been obedient! People at the scene did not expect that Zhang Kaifeng did not expect that Xu Hanyi would say such words to himself! She also felt that today''s Xu Hanyi was different from usual, and even began to reflect on whether she was really wrong? Is it true that she has to apologize! However, after hearing Xu Hanyi say the word divorce to her, all these thoughts disappear! In Zhang Kaifeng''s whole mind, there are only two words of divorce that Xu Hanyi just said! How could Xu Hanyi threaten her with divorce! Over the years, because I thought that Xu Hanyi''s venture funds were all provided by his mother''s family, even though Xu Hanyi''s family has become bigger and bigger in recent years, he is as good as ever to Zhang Kaifeng, and even has no chance to play outside! It can be said that a large part of Kaifeng''s arrogance is used to by Xu Hanyi! However, the person who has always been obedient to her will say divorce to her! "Xu Hanyi! I beg your pardon? You, how dare you! Our husband and wife have been working for so many years. If it wasn''t for my mother''s family to provide you with venture capital, how could you have today''s achievements! You''re divorcing me! Why don''t you die! " Xu Hanyi''s face is naturally not good-looking when he is exposed to the public! But he also realized that it was all because he just said the word "divorce" in a moment of anger! He didn''t mean it! Over the years, even though Zhang Kaifeng is old and lusty, and even if Zhang Kaifeng has caused him a lot of trouble, he has never thought of divorce! Because he knows how to be grateful! But now the situation is different! Because Zhang Kaifeng doesn''t want to apologize, maybe his foundation after so many years of struggle will collapse for a while! In this case, as long as the brain, will choose to apologize ah! But his wife is really a brainless one! No matter how he made it clear, Zhang Kaifeng couldn''t understand it! Xu Hanyi was forced to come up with such a threat! However, he did not expect that his threat was a threat, but it did not play its role! Zhang Kaifeng not only didn''t apologize to Sheng Yihong as he expected, but also began to cry! At this time, crying has a gross use! Xu Hanyi really wants to roar at Kaifeng. You are going to be stupid! "If you don''t apologize, you will kill me! You don''t apologize, do you! Well, let''s wait to die! " When Xu Hanyi said this, he really had the idea of giving up. His whole state seems to be decadent. It seems that Zhang Kaifeng is finally frightened by Xu Hanyi''s attitude. Instead of continuing her previous crying, she begins to frown at Xu Hanyi. "What do you mean, Xu Hanyi?" Maybe he was scared by the dead word in Xu Hanyi''s mouth, or he was scared to see Xu Hanyi''s present state. Now, Zhang Kaifeng is really in a hurry! Isn''t she just hot two little farts, how can she start to die? Is Xu Hanyi exaggerating a bit! However, when Zhang Kaifeng thought about it, it seemed that Xu Hanyi had never done anything unreasonable! She doesn''t have much brain. Everything at home is always decided by Xu Hanyi! What happened outside, is also the solution of Xu Hanyi! Xu Hanyi has never let her suffer losses, so why does Xu Hanyi suddenly make her apologize today? It must not be a whim. There must be a reason! Oh, my God, is it hard for her to die if she doesn''t apologize today! How can, how can, how can it be! Thinking about this, Zhang Kaifeng''s face began to turn pale. "What does it mean? It means literally! If you don''t apologize, we''ll die! " Chapter 148 Seeing Kaifeng''s attitude, Xu Hanyi finally has some confidence. However, in view of Kaifeng''s performance before, he can''t be too confident, so the look on his face remains the same as before! Hearing that Xu Hanyi stressed it again, Zhang Kaifeng was really scared! Of course she didn''t want to die! I don''t want to kill Xu Hanyi for my own reasons! Although she still doesn''t understand why she will die if she doesn''t apologize, at least her heart is loose now. If Xu Hanyi still asks her to apologize, she is willing now! "How, how! I''m sorry. Can''t I apologize? " Looking at Zhang Kaifeng, the onlookers could not help but begin to sigh. What a cheap man! Mingming was originally her fault, she should have apologized, but she was willing to apologize until now! It''s not my own death. What is it! However, it is because of this that people around them, looking at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, look a little different! They are not as stupid as Zhang Kaifeng! In this series, they can see clearly, Xu Hanyi is clearly because of fear of Sheng Yihong, will be like this! "Well, you should apologize to Sheng Shao quickly!" Hearing that Zhang Kaifeng is finally willing to apologize, Xu Hanyi is finally relieved and pulls Zhang Kaifeng to Sheng Yihong. Zhang Kaifeng is really good now. She will do whatever Xu Hanyi asks her to do. "Sheng Shao, it''s all my fault. I''m an ignorant woman. Please don''t worry about me Zhang Kaifeng originally thought that as long as he apologized, there would be nothing left. However, she didn''t expect that she had been apologizing for a long time, but Sheng Yihong didn''t respond at all! What does this kid mean! Zhang Kaifeng almost opened her mouth to scold her. However, as soon as she saw Xu Hanyi looking at her, she swallowed what she wanted to say. However, they continued to wait for a long time, still did not wait for Sheng Yihong''s response. Xu Hanyi is almost sweating. Sheng Shao doesn''t respond all the time. He won''t really be angry. He won''t forgive them! Xing Sheng received Xu Hanyi''s look for help and sighed. In addition, he was the person in charge of the gambling club. Naturally, he couldn''t look at such a thing happening here. Although I don''t want to offend Sheng Shao, this peacemaker can only do it for him! "Sheng Shao, she has already apologized. Do you want to..." "Sorry?" Before Xing Sheng finished, Sheng Yihong spoke. However, what Sheng Yihong said was not what they expected! They all look at Sheng Yihong with puzzled eyes. They have heard Sheng Yihong''s apology just now. Sheng Yihong can be forgiven for saying that he is insincere in apologizing! But the meaning of Sheng Yihong''s words is that he didn''t hear the meaning of apology! What kind of trouble is this! "Sheng Shao..." Now, even Xing Sheng''s look has changed. Some people don''t understand what Sheng Yihong means! Is it really hard to make a big difference? But with his understanding of Sheng Yihong, Sheng Yihong should not be such a talent! "Ah, what''s the matter with you? I''ve already apologized! You don''t know what''s going on! " As soon as Zhang Kaifeng heard Sheng Yihong''s words, she burst into a rage. Even Xu Hanyi didn''t stop her and let her speak. However, the reason why Xu Hanyi didn''t stop him was that he had such doubts in his heart, so he didn''t stop Kaifeng from saying it! Anyway, now they have apologized, even if they really want to make trouble, they are not the unreasonable party! With so many people staring at him, Sheng Yihong''s look did not change at all. It was as if these people were just staring at the air, not him. "Apologize to the person who should apologize, that''s apology!" what do you mean? As soon as Sheng Yihong''s words came out, this question mark appeared in many people''s hearts! However, people who had experienced the whole city responded quickly and nodded to Sheng Yihong. It seemed that Sheng Yihong''s words were quite reasonable! "Yes! Apologizing to the wrong person, what kind of apology is that? " "That''s it Now, hearing what these people said, Xu Hanyi also understood! Daren Qing, the object of Kaifeng''s apology is not Sheng Yihong. Who should it be? Xu Hanyi is a little confused. He was not here when things happened before. He is not very clear about what happened here. It is not Sheng Yihong who should apologize to Zhang Zhangfeng. Who should it be! Like Xu Hanyi, Xing Sheng came here at the end of things, so when he heard Sheng Yihong''s words, he was a bit confused! However, we have to say that in terms of observation, Xing Sheng is much better than Xu Hanyi! Sheng Yihong didn''t come here alone today! Isn''t there a little girl around him! Moreover, looking at Sheng Yihong''s present posture, it is clear that he is defending this little girl who has never said a word! Jane Anning didn''t say a word, but after Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi came over, she didn''t say a word, so she had a low sense of existence! It''s just that. Xing Sheng didn''t seem to react to Xu Hanyi. He could only sigh in his heart. Now that he has just helped Xu Hanyi once, he can''t help him again! "Does Sheng Shao mean that this lady should be the object of Mrs. Xu''s apology?" Xing Sheng didn''t really want to ask Sheng Yihong, just to tell Xu Hanyi, so he didn''t expect to hear Sheng Yihong''s answer. Of course, Sheng Yihong did not intend to answer his question. After Xing Sheng''s warning, Xu Hanyi immediately noticed Jian Anning behind Sheng Yihong. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Kaifeng, as if to ask, "is she the one you just offended?" Of course, Zhang Kaifeng didn''t want to admit it, but the current situation is too bad for her not to admit it. She can only look at Xu Hanyi and nod her head. Xu Hanyi is really about to be angry to death by Zhang Kaifeng. If she had admitted it all earlier, there would have been nothing! "Then go and apologize!" Xu Hanyi''s words are really a little angry! Zhang Kaifeng is really scared up to now. Even if Xu Hanyi is so fierce to her, she doesn''t fight back. Instead, she nods and looks at Jian Anning. Chapter 149 "Little girl, I apologize to you! Before, it was all my fault! " Zhang Kaifeng brewed for a long time and found that she really didn''t know how to call Jian Anning, so she could only call a little girl. Jane Anning, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, knows that it''s time for her to speak, because even Sheng Yihong looks at her when Zhang Kaifeng apologizes to her! However, unlike other people who just gossip, Sheng Yihong looks at her as if to say. "This matter can be solved whatever you want! Whether you decide to forgive her or not, you can do it! " Jane Anning really believes that no matter what she wants, Sheng Yihong can do it! However, Jian Anning doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to see it. She wants Sheng Yihong to know that she can solve this problem even by herself! But now, I''m afraid she still needs to rely on the prestige of her family for the time being! "Ah, you''re talking to me. I''m sorry. You used to call me a little girl. Now you call me a little girl. I really don''t have a reaction." Jane kept the other party waiting for a while before she spoke. However, what she said didn''t make each other feel better! However, Sheng Yihong smiles a little when he hears Jian Anning''s words. Jian Anning''s words are similar to his previous words! Jane peace of this sentence, let open Feng choke for a while, and don''t know what to say! She used to call Jane Anning like this, but now she''s here to apologize. You can''t even call her a little girl when you apologize! After hearing what Jian Anning said, Xu Hanyi instantly understood what might have happened before! It must be the ignorant woman in his family who looks down on Jane Anning, a little girl! When can she change her habit of never knowing how to look at people or the situation! Xu Hanyi even has the feeling that he will be killed by Zhang Kaifeng sooner or later! "This young lady, my wife is not sensible and bumped into you. She apologizes now, and I apologize to you again on behalf of her. You have a large number of adults. Can you forgive us this time?" In fact, Jian Anning has been observing Xu Hanyi all the time. In fact, this person can still have the ability. It''s just that she has bad luck and has such a wife! A poor man, too! "Hit me? I don''t remember where she bumped into me Since we have to solve this problem by ourselves, it''s not as simple as pacifying others. What''s more, Jane Anning doesn''t intend to accept the apology of that Kaifeng! "This..." Xu Hanyi suddenly stops talking. He turns his head and looks at Zhang Kaifeng. She did it. Now, of course, he can only ask her! Of course, Xu Hanyi doesn''t believe that Jane''s memory is so bad, but since she says so, she certainly can''t know anything from Jane''s mouth! Zhang Kaifeng was staring at Jian Anning and could only speak slowly, "it''s my fault, I shouldn''t scold you, I shouldn''t let you kowtow to me! It''s all my fault Zhang Kaifeng has admitted her mistake, but she has scared Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng. Zhang Kaifeng made it very clear that she not only scolded Jian Anning, but also wanted Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning to kowtow to her and admit their mistakes! For a moment, both Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng were sweating! This woman is really crazy. She even wants Sheng Shao to kowtow to her! "But didn''t you say that I had the courage to call you auntie! I don''t know what''s wrong with me. If I don''t call you auntie, what should I call you? " Jian Anning''s words once again made Xu Han want to vomit blood! What does this woman want! Other people''s little girls call you auntie already look up to you. What else do you want! Do you want to be called your sister! Xu Hanyi now wants to scold Zhang Kaifeng severely, but the current situation obviously does not support him to do so, so he can only glare at Zhang Kaifeng more. Zhang Kaifeng was staring back by Xu Hanyi. It is obvious that she has been taught to have no temper now. "It''s my fault, whatever you call me! Call me an old lady! Whatever you want It''s amazing to see people around! According to the arrogance of Kaifeng before, if someone dares to call her like this, I''m afraid she will kill each other''s heart! Ah, sometimes it can only be said that there is heaven and there are people outside! Sometimes, really can''t just look at the surface of others, more can''t casually so domineering ah! Who knows who you will offend by mistake! "I''m not interested in that! How do you like to call, you keep it! I''ve been delayed for such a long time by you, but I still have business to do! " Jane Anning didn''t say that. If she didn''t have Kaifeng, she should have chosen the stone at this time! As a result, I haven''t even touched the original stone yet! I don''t know if some good things have been bought by others! "Otherwise, let''s go and pick the stones!" Jane Anning turned to Sheng Yihong and said, originally she was still a little interested, but now when you think about it, if you continue to pester with these people, she might as well pick a stone! Sheng Yihong frowns slightly when he hears Jane Anning''s words. He doesn''t have a problem with her words. He frowns just because he feels that she hasn''t got revenge for her anger before! "No apology yet!" Well Jane Anning really didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would insist on an apology like this! Xu Hanyi just heard that Jane Anning was going to leave. They were very happy. Since Jane Anning is going to leave, does it mean that this matter has passed! However, Sheng Yihong''s next sentence gave them a blow! I apologize! Why did Sheng Shao still say he didn''t apologize? Is it difficult for him to think that Jane Anning didn''t accept their apology, so the previous apology didn''t count? However, what should we do to make Jane Annie accept their apology! "This lady..." Xu Hanyi looked at Jian Anning, his eyes full of requests, as if to say, "before you go to pick a stone, can you accept our apology first! However, no matter how touching Xu Hanyi''s eyes were, Jian Anning didn''t look at him. Her mind now was already on picking stones! Oh, I''m afraid the good things will be picked out first! Chapter 150 "Cough..." Xing Sheng thinks that it''s a big mistake to be with Xu Hanyi today. If he is not with him, what''s the matter with him today! But now, he can only come out again and again! It''s hard work, OK! "Sheng Shao and this young lady want to gamble today?" When Xing Sheng said this, he could say that he used his most perfect smile. However, after he finished his sentence, he was met with two white eyes from Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning! Nonsense, come here not to gamble, difficult or come to quarrel with people! "Cough..." Seeing Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s eyes, Xing Sheng also realizes how stupid the question he just asked! But before that, he really didn''t think that this gambler would come to such a young man. It''s clear that he is not an adult yet! However, who let him here there is no age limit! As long as the other party can afford the money, he can''t have any opinions! "It''s like this! I think that if the young lady thinks Mrs. Xu''s apology is insincere, how about letting them compensate you in another way? " "Another way, what do you mean?" Jian Anning is a little interested in Xing Sheng. After all, it''s not easy to hold a gambling party here and recognize Sheng Yihong''s amazing identity! Seeing that Jian Anning was interested in what she said, Xing Sheng immediately picked himself up. Although he thought out the way, has not yet got Xu Hanyi''s consent, but he thinks Xu Hanyi should not refuse! "Since you are here today to play with gambling stones, why don''t you let Mr. Xu pay for the first stone you choose, miss? It''s just a compensation for you, miss. What do you think?" After Xing Sheng finished, he specially looked at Xu Hanyi. It seemed that he was also waiting for Xu Hanyi''s reply. Hearing Xing Sheng''s words, Xu Hanyi was stunned at first, but immediately reflected that Xing Sheng was helping him! If Jian Anning does not accept their apology, Sheng Yihong may not be satisfied for a moment! But Xing Sheng''s idea is different! As long as Jane Anning agrees, he will spend a lot of money! But today''s things can be over! How to see, this is a good business! "Yes, I will! Miss, no matter which stone you choose today, I will pay for it! Take it as our compensation! " However, as soon as Xu Hanyi''s words were finished, Zhang Kaifeng''s face changed. She pulled Xu Hanyi''s arm and said to him. "Why! I''ve already apologized. Why do you want to buy something for her! How expensive these stones are "Shut up Xu Hanyi was really angry with this woman. He decided that he would never take this woman out again as long as he could not take her with him! Zhang Kaifeng still wanted to say a lot, but she was so scared by Xu Hanyi that she didn''t dare to say it! Just in the heart is still distressed, Xu Hanyi just said this sentence may have to pay out the money! Looking at Jane''s peaceful eyes, it''s very complicated! She was afraid to offend her again, and she hated her because her family might lose a lot of money because of her! Now, however, she did not dare to come forward to argue with her. Jian Anning didn''t expect Xing Sheng to say such a way, and Xu Hanyi agreed so quickly! She just came to this circle, but you can see that the price of gambling stones here is not low! "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll choose the most expensive stone in the room?" Although there is no comparison between Jane and Annie, there are still millions of the most expensive raw stones on the whole site. However, this kind of raw stone may not be sold today! It''s just like her jadeite shop wants to put a treasure of the town shop. In this gambling Stone Club, there are also original stones as the treasure of the town shop! When he heard Jian Anning''s words, Xu Hanyi''s face really changed! Although he can''t afford it, millions of them are a big expense for him! If that money is his own gambling stone, that''s all! At least that can also have a little thought! But it''s just because the brainless mother-in-law in his family has offended people and wants to accompany others. Think about it, it''s really painful! But what about the meat pain? Today''s problem can be solved no matter what! It''s better to offend people than to offend people who can''t afford it! "Since I have promised, I will not break my promise! Miss, you can choose whatever you like! You can choose either one! " Xu Hanyi said very forthright, worried that the heart has been about to cry out! However, Xu Hanyi''s words made Jian Anning think highly of him. This man still has courage! It''s a pity to be dragged down! "If you say so, all right!" It''s good to have someone pay for him! Hearing Jian Anning''s promise, Xu Hanyi was relieved. Next, it''s just about spending money! It''s nothing to spend money on! However, even if Jane Anning plans to take Sheng Yihong to see the original stone, Sheng Yihong is not satisfied! "What''s the matter?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and asks. Jian Anning''s voice not only made her look at Sheng Yihong a little nervous, but also the people around her. Xu Hanyi also looks at Sheng Yihong. Maybe Jian Anning agrees. Sheng Yihong has changed her mind again! Do you want this! Is it over or not! "Second piece." "What?" "He paid for the second piece! The first piece is mine "Poof..." Jane Anning understood. She thought Sheng Yihong was uncomfortable! I think the first jade Jane Anning picked should be his! He won''t take what Jane Anning deserves for free, so he asked that Xu Hanyi pay for it, if it''s the second piece chosen by Jane Anning! "All right!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong helplessly and nods. Then she looks at Xu Hanyi again. "Because the first stone I picked was for him, so you put it in the second one, OK?" What''s wrong with that! Whether it''s the first piece or the second piece, it doesn''t make any difference to him! So Xu Hanyi naturally looked at Jian Anning and nodded. However, both Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng had some ideas in mind. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong speak as if they are formal! They two grade so light children, should not just come to play! Are they really going to bet on jadeite! Chapter 151 Of course, this situation is not entirely impossible, but the probability is too low! But people love to play, and they can''t get in the way, can they! What''s more, for Xing Sheng, it''s a good thing that someone buys raw stones here! No matter who pays, it has nothing to do with him! After the conditions are agreed, Jian Anning is finally able to take Sheng Yihong to pick the stone. Jane Anning really has no bottom in her mind. She just looked at the layout of this place roughly before. She hasn''t even started to use her powers! I don''t know if there are any stones worth buying! However, there are so many original stones here that it is impossible for Jane to see them one by one! Jane Anning is very glad that her powers have been upgraded before. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do today! Before observing the pattern here, Jane had a plan in her mind. First, use the ability on a large scale to see which positions may have jadeite, and then focus on these positions. Because when Jane Anning tested her powers before, she found that the larger the scope of perspective, the worse the accuracy of what she saw. On the contrary, the smaller the scope, the higher the accuracy. In this way, the first round of large-scale is to play a role of deletion and selection, if even the first round of her perspective can not see what the stone pile, naturally do not care! Soon, Jane Anning has locked several places through perspective. Next, she only needs a small area to check. All these things of Jane''s peace are done in silence. Even Sheng Yihong, who is standing beside her, can only find that Jane''s eyes are wandering around the original stones, and can''t see anything! Sheng Yihong can feel Jane''s inner confidence, but he doesn''t know where Jane''s confidence comes from! With his understanding of Jane Anning, for more than ten years before, Jane Anning lived in an orphanage, and the time she came back to Jane''s home was short, so it was impossible for her to come into contact with anything in such a short time! And whether it''s the Jian family or the Fang family, there seems to be no talent for gambling stones! So, where does Jane''s self-confidence come from! Why on earth can she feel that she will have something today! Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and doubts. However, he doesn''t plan to ask Jane Anning the answer directly. He preferred to discover and understand Jane by himself. What Jane Anning wants to do, he just follows! Anyway, next, Sheng Yihong will never allow Jane Annie to be bullied again! After arriving at the first key observation area, Jane Anning started the perspective skill again. This time, her perspective function only covered more than a dozen original stones in front of her. When she used perspective in a large scale, she found that this one was green! Sure enough, after starting perspective, Jane Anning felt a burst of green light in front of her. It seems that her luck is good, here, there is really a good stone. However, even if it is good, there is a big gap between the jadeite in the original stone and the one she used as the treasure of Zhendian, which should not meet Sheng Yihong''s requirements. However, even if it can''t meet Sheng Yihong''s requirements, she can use it in her shop! Such a good thing can''t be missed! However, when I think of Sheng Yihong''s sentence, the first one is his! Jane Anning hesitated. If the first piece she bought was not for Sheng Yihong, would Sheng Yihong have any opinions! However, if she left the original stone here now, if she was chosen by others later, Jane Anning would be distressed! However, in the process of Jane''s hesitation, Sheng Yihong also finds her abnormality. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Jane Anning, it seems that she has encountered some problems. Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, hesitates for a moment, and then slowly opens her mouth. "Can I pick a few pieces, and then decide which one is for you?" Anyway, you don''t have to pay when you choose. You have to pay at the end! Sheng Yihong should agree! I think so! Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning for several times, and finally raises the corner of his mouth. He thinks the girl is suffering here! It''s just such a problem! "Of course, you can decide what you want!" Ah, I really agreed! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, but she has been worried for so long! "But you said just now that yours is the first piece!" "Their order is up to you!" Well, you win! Jane Anning gives Sheng Yihong a look. She dares to understand what he means. She has to arrange a rhythm for the stone gate she picked! However, since Sheng Yihong has agreed, Jane Anning naturally has nothing to worry about! She threw the stone she had just chosen directly to Sheng Yihong, then turned and walked to the next place. Anyway, Sheng Yihong is here, so she doesn''t have to run around with stones! Of course, Sheng Yihong won''t let Jian Anning run around with stones in his arms. Of course, he won''t either. But since it''s the job that Jian Anning gave him, he can''t leave it alone. As a result, the one who helped Sheng Yihong solve this problem became Xing Sheng. After knowing the meaning of Sheng Yihong, Xing Sheng directly finds someone to follow Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, and he also pays attention to Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning for a while. However, after so much attention, Xing Sheng felt that his world outlook had been greatly impacted! He just thought Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning were free to come here to play and have a look! But I didn''t expect that these two people really came to gamble! And it seems that after a while, Jane Anning has already picked two or three pieces! Even if there is a promise that Xu Hanyi will pay, but people will only pay one yuan, OK! You are not required to pay for the rest! Moreover, looking at Jane Anning''s current posture, it''s clear that she doesn''t intend to stop now. This is the rhythm that she has to continue to pick! What''s more, when others choose the original stone, they don''t have to observe it for a long time before making a decision. After all, it''s not a cheap thing! But Jane Anning is good. She stops at a place, looks at it for a while, then picks up a piece, selects it and leaves! The whole process, just a few minutes! Where is the gambling stone! This is clearly the market to choose cabbage! Although Xing Sheng knows that with Sheng Yihong''s background, he is not bad for money, but even if he is not bad for money, he doesn''t take it with him! That''s right. Xing Sheng thinks that the stone that Jian Anning jumps out like this will not be good! How could he know that Jane Anning would have the skill of perspective! Chapter 152 Jane Anning is really relaxed. Can she be relaxed? She doesn''t need to do anything else except use the perspective power! Moreover, every place, Jane Anning just took a piece of stone, after all, she can''t take all the good things, at least she wants to leave some for others! However, Jane Anning''s choice will naturally be the best in this fast range! Otherwise, she doesn''t have to take it! The first jade, Jian Anning, is going to use it directly in Diancui Pavilion. After all, as the boss, she has to prepare some supplies for her own jade shop. As long as Wu Yuan has contacted the jade Carver, this jade can be directly sent to work after it is bought and untied. When Jane Anning saw the second jade, she was surprised! Originally, she just held the mentality of trying, but unexpectedly, it really made her meet the best! After starting perspective in the second area, Jian Anning soon noticed that there was a big one. If the water head was good enough, it could really meet Sheng Yihong''s requirements! However, after Jane Anning focused on the stone, Jane Anning was so surprised that she almost threw the stone out. It''s high ice, and it''s more than that! Jane''s peaceful perspective ability, even in that green, also sensed a small piece of purple! Although it''s only a small piece, it''s enough for Jane to understand what kind of treasure will be in this stone! Spring with color, it''s spring with color! And it''s still that big! Her luck is a little bit too good! Ah, no, it should be said that Sheng Yihong''s luck is a little too good! Obviously, when Jane Anning saw this jade, she had already decided that this piece belonged to Sheng Yihong! "Here, this is yours. Put it away! Next, I''ll play by myself! " Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and points to the stone she has just chosen. The reason why she doesn''t pick it up is that it''s too big for her to pick it up! The man Xing Sheng arranged for Sheng Yihong was very clever. After the previous surprise, after hearing Jian Anning''s words, he immediately went forward and carried the stone that Jian Anning had just selected into the cart behind him. This cart is obviously used to hold the original stone selected by Jane Anning! "So soon I''m sure this is mine?" Sheng Yihong thought that Jian Anning would not make a decision until the end, or after all the stones were untied. After all, no one knew what would be inside before they were untied! "Yes! Sure! No matter whether there will be a better one in the back, I won''t change it anyway! " Hearing Jian Anning''s words, Sheng Yihong looks the same, but many thoughts flash in her heart. Jane''s peaceful tone seemed to have confirmed that this stone would be able to solve what he wanted! How on earth could she be sure? Will this stone really solve what he wants? Sheng Yihong thinks like this, his eyes can''t help looking at the stone that Jian Anning has just chosen. Moreover, after Jane Anning chose the first piece, she didn''t seem to plan to give it to him. Is it because she knew that piece didn''t meet his requirements that she made such a decision? If so, it''s amazing! Although Sheng Yihong doesn''t dabble in gambling stones, he still has a certain understanding of the specific situation! Even the capable people who have been immersed in this field for many years dare not say that they are sure to succeed every time they gamble! Sheng Yihong is really curious now. Where does Jane''s self-confidence come from! Even looking at Jane Anning like this, even he began to believe that the stone Jane Anning chose for him must be able to solve what he wanted! Although she has gained what Sheng Yihong wants, Jian Anning really finds that there are many good things at the gambling Stone Fair! Since there are many good things, she naturally doesn''t want to miss them. Anyway, it''s still early now. It''s not a big problem to continue to have a look! At least, she had noticed that there might be the best jadeite in the foundation. Jane Anning could not miss it! After seeing two places, she had already harvested two stones. Jane Anning roughly estimated that today''s harvest might be really big! Thinking about this, Jane Anning''s pace of marching forward became much lighter! Looking at Jane Anning''s mood seems to be suddenly better. Although Sheng Yihong has some doubts in her heart, she doesn''t say much. She just follows Jane Anning in silence and looks at her actions. Before he came here, Sheng Yihong didn''t know nothing about gambling stones, but it was the first time that he saw Jian Anning''s process of selecting the original stones! Seeing this, Jane Anning picked the third stone with a quick speed. Sheng Yihong''s heart suddenly has a feeling that no matter how fast Jane Anning takes it, he won''t be surprised! People around naturally noticed Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, but this time it wasn''t because they were young. But two young people of such a young age, in such a place, can do so much! Although the bill has not yet been paid, the rules of the gambling meeting, the original stone put into the cart, is basically the original stone that the guest has decided to buy. The rest of the people, even if they want to, can''t snatch before the original owner makes the choice to give up! Moreover, more than that, if someone chooses a lot of stones in a row, but doesn''t plan to buy them in the end, they will be punished by gambling stones! In order to avoid malicious competition, occupy other people''s choice! Because of this, the real people who come to gamble on the stones are very cautious when they choose the original stones. Even some people have been here for a long time, but they have not chosen a single stone! So, how could they not be surprised to see that Jane Anning picked up several stones as quickly as cabbage! "You can''t do that, little girl! If you choose all these stones and put them in the cart, it means that you decide to buy them. If you don''t buy them in the end, you will be punished! " As soon as Jane Anning had chosen the third stone, she suddenly heard an old man talking to her. Because of what happened to Kaifeng before, there were many people who knew what happened before. When they saw Jane and Annie, they would deliberately avoid some distance. After all, no one wants to suffer as much as Xu Hanyi because of some inexplicable things, even if the problem does not come from Jian Anning! Chapter 153 So, after what happened before, Jane Anning has been wandering around the venue for a long time, and she is really a chat up person who has never met. Even when she was picking stones, there seemed to be no one around her! And this old man is the first one who takes the initiative to talk to Jane Anning! Jane Anning turns her head and looks at the old man who is talking to her. Her clothes are very simple, but her eyes are serious. When she looks at Jane Anning, Jane Anning can feel the old man''s serious sincerity! This old man, is really for her sake, will say such words with her! Thinking about this, Jane Anning smiles at the old man. "Thank you, old man! But it doesn''t matter. I''m going to buy all these stones! " Jane Anning''s words are easy, but the old man in front of her doesn''t feel relaxed at all! "Are you kidding, little girl! This is not your house! I have roughly calculated the three stones you have selected. They are worth several million! Are you playing in the wrong place In the same way, if the former Zhang Kaifeng said it, it might make people feel very uncomfortable. But when the old man said it, Jane Anning felt that he was really worried about himself. "I''m not kidding, old man! I''m really going to buy these stones, and I''m ready for the money! " "Little girl, I just said millions, not hundreds of dollars!" "Millions! What''s more, I''m going to continue to choose a few stones! Old man, if you have nothing to do, I''ll go ahead and continue to choose! " After Jane Anning finished, she saw that the old man in front of her was stunned because of what she said. For a long time, she didn''t respond. Jane Anning doesn''t care about him any more. After waving to the old man, she turns a corner and goes to another destination. Sheng Yihong, on the other hand, continues to follow her quietly. He saw what Jane Anning had done, but he didn''t ask at this time even if he had any more questions. When Jane Anning had turned around and left, the old man just heard Jane Anning''s words, but although he did, he was still shocked! He should have heard right! That''s millions! The little girl didn''t even blink her eyes, and it seemed that she was going to spend a little more! After all, is he out of date, or the world is too crazy! Jane Anning didn''t pay attention to the old man''s reaction, because her heart was now on the fourth stone. Although she has gained three pieces now, the one she has decided to give to Sheng Yihong is not bad, and the other two pieces are just ordinary. Of course, it''s OK to put them in the store! So, now the fourth piece, Jane''s heart is still looking forward to a bit! Will it break through the second block! Of course, even if not, Jane will not be disappointed, after all, today''s harvest has been very rich! However, if you can harvest more, Jane Anning will not refuse! Jane Anning is very relaxed now, however, after she started the perspective skills, soon, it will not be so relaxed! Even Sheng Yihong, who is standing beside Jane Anning, is aware of the change in her face. When Jane Anning picked out the first three stones, they were all missing! "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yihong takes two steps towards Jian Anning. When she touches the jade stone in front of her, her face suddenly changes. Is there something wrong with that stone? Hearing Sheng Yihong''s voice, Jian Anning realizes her gaffe. She looks back at him and shakes her head to indicate that she is OK! Then Jane Anning put her eyes back on the stone in front of her! Jane Anning''s gaffe is really due to the original stone. Of course, it''s not because there is something on the surface of the original stone, but because she just started the perspective function and saw the inside of the stone! Jane Anning didn''t expect that. She just thought about it. Now she''s really surprised her! Although the jadeite in the original stone is much smaller than the one selected by Sheng Yihong, it will be upgraded to a higher level in terms of both planting head and water head! If she is right, the emerald luster she just saw from the original stone is definitely Imperial Green! Can be called the emperor two words, can imagine, will have how precious! The most important thing is that the price of this stone is much cheaper than the one selected by Sheng Yihong! Anyway, Jane Anning must take down the stone! Such a good thing, has arrived in her hands, how could she miss it! However, just as Jane Anning was about to pick up the stone, she suddenly put out a hand from the side! Eh, is there anyone who wants to rob her? Jane Anning looked aside with a puzzled look on her face. It''s just that the original stone is held in Jane''s arms by Anning now. Even if the other party reaches for it, it''s a step too late for her. After all, there are rules in the line of gambling stones. As long as anyone likes it first, other people can''t snatch it before she decides to give up! Therefore, Jane Anning just looked at the owner of the hand next to her and planned to continue to hold the original. Oh, how heavy! Although it only looks that big, but the weight is really not light! "Hey, little girl, don''t you see that I''ve reached out! I''ll take this stone! " Jane Anning finally picked up the original stone and planned to put it into the cart by herself. When she thought about the good things in the stone, Jane Anning was a little excited. She even didn''t care about the weight! However, before she took two steps, she was stopped by the one who just held out her hand. Just a casual look, Jane Anning did not see what kind of person she was holding out her hand carefully! Now after being stopped, Jane Anning turns around again and looks at him carefully. It''s a young man, probably in his early twenties. Just looking at the look on his face, there are only four words in Jane''s mind. dandy! I don''t know where it came from! Jian Anning frowned at her. This person''s attitude is worse than that of Zhang Kaifeng before! It seems that she is not very lucky to go out today. How can she always meet such people! Chapter 154 "Don''t you see that I''ve picked him up! It should be obvious who the original stone belongs to! " Jane Anning looks at each other coldly. For this kind of person who looks like bullying others, Jane Anning really doesn''t want to give each other any good looks! That''s a waste of emotion! "You..." To be able to participate in such a gambling party, naturally, I know the rules of the gambling party clearly, so after Jane Annie said this, the dandy''s face was obviously not very good-looking. Jane Anning doesn''t want to talk to each other any more, so she turns to leave. However, when the dandy saw that Jane was going to leave, he immediately stopped her. "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve taken a fancy to this stone. You can do as you like." A dandy, anyway, I like you. You have to give me the attitude of letting me or not! It''s really like Zhang Kaifeng before! If it wasn''t for her age, Jane would like to ask if he was Zhang Kaifeng''s son! "Psycho!" Jane Anning didn''t want to talk to him. Anyway, she didn''t dare to say anything about it. She was the one in charge! She doesn''t believe that the other party really dares to come up and rob directly! Besides, this stone is her favorite, and it''s still such a good thing. She doesn''t want to let it out! With these words, Jian Anning goes forward and walks towards Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong also happens to see that something seems to have happened to Jian Anning and comes to her side. After taking the stone from Jane Anning and putting it in the cart behind her, Sheng Yihong looks at the dandy who just suspected of bullying Jane Anning! "Oh, I''ve got help! Hum, do you think I''m afraid! I, Li Da Shao, have never been afraid! If you are wise, please hand over the stone quickly. I can be merciful and not care with you! " Li Ruijie, the young Li, saw that jian''ning came to Sheng Yihong and stood up. He naturally thought that Sheng Yihong was the helper that jian''ning had found! Although Sheng Yihong looks very handsome and cold, he doesn''t think he can''t deal with them. After all, the age gap is here! If he can''t cope with two teenagers, then he really shouldn''t go out in the future! Sheng Yihong''s face was already bad when she realized that Jane Anning had met someone who wanted to bully her again. Now when she heard Li Ruijie''s words, her face looked more like ice. However, Li Ruijie didn''t notice it at all. Instead, he felt that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong were afraid of him because they didn''t speak! "Well, what''s up! I''m afraid! As long as I go out, no one is afraid! Little girl, hand over the stone quickly Jane Anning was filled with helplessness when she heard this man''s words! Where on earth does this man come from? Dare to say such words! Even if he is really the young master of some family! But he can guarantee that there is no one more powerful than him! However, when Jane Anning thought about what he had just called herself, she suddenly had an idea in her mind. "Li Dashao, are you from the Li family?" No, it''s really the Li family she knows! If it''s true, it''s a bit of a coincidence! However, Li Ruijie is very proud when he hears Jane Anning''s words. Looking at Jane Anning, he seems to say, you really have eyes! "Yes, I know the Li family! Yes, I am the young master of the Li family "What''s the relationship between Li Chenghai and you?" "Why, do you know my father? Since you know my father, I''ll be polite to you, but you still have to hand in the stone! " It''s Li Chenghai''s son! What a coincidence! Jane Anning looks at Li Ruijie and thinks. Jane Anning doesn''t know Li Chenghai. She just knows that there is such a person! This is due to Jian Yingying! Yes, Li Chenghai is Jian Yingying''s father who didn''t want her! Since Li Ruijie is Li Chenghai''s son, he is Jian Yingying''s brother! When Li Chenghai was with Jian Tingting, he had already married and had children. I think Li Ruijie was his child at that time! No wonder we don''t want Jian Yingying. After all, we have a baby son at home! However, Li Ruijie is cultivated like this. Compared with Jian Yingying, Jian Anning really has only one exclamation! It''s really brother and sister! "I''m not interested in whose son you are! But I can''t give you this stone today! Now that I''ve chosen it, it''s mine! Why should I give it to you! Even if you find the person in charge of this gambling club, the truth is on my side! " "You... Have never seen such a little girl! Against me, you have to think clearly! Since you know that I am the young master of the Li family, you naturally know what our Li family is like in Yangcheng! I want to deal with you. It''s so easy! " "Oh? Is it? Why don''t I know what kind of existence the Li family has in Yangcheng? " During Li Ruijie''s speech, he was surrounded by a lot of onlookers, and there were also people who had seen the entanglement between Jian''an and Zhang Kaifeng before. It''s really unexpected that after Zhang Kaifeng, there are still people who dare to provoke Jane Anning! How dare you go to heaven! However, this man is also very smart. After seeing the previous things, he has realized that no matter Jian Anning or Sheng Yihong, there must be one of them who is more powerful. Otherwise, how could the boss of Xu''s architecture treat him like that! If he can win the favor of these two people now, maybe he will bring great convenience to himself at that time! Thinking about this, he quickly asked someone to inform Xing Sheng. According to the previous situation, as long as Xing Sheng came, wouldn''t someone come to help Jian Anning? Xing Sheng is idle. Suddenly someone comes to him and says that Sheng Shao and Sheng Shao are entangled again! Xing Sheng was angry in an instant, even if Zhang Kaifeng was not sensible before! How come there are still people who dare to find Sheng Shao''s trouble before they make so much trouble! What''s more, it''s still making trouble in his territory, which just doesn''t give him face! No, he has to go and have a look. He can''t let that man make too much trouble. He will be angry with him at that time! "Ah, where are you going in a hurry?" As soon as Xing Sheng was ready to go, Xu Hanyi saw him. Xu Hanyi was about to come to find Xing Sheng. As a result, he saw that Xing Sheng was in a hurry and asked. If it were anyone else, Xing Sheng would not be able to deal with it at this time, but as soon as he saw it was Xu Hanyi, he told him what he had just heard. As soon as Xu Hanyi heard this, he immediately felt that he wanted to go with Xing Sheng. He wanted to see who he was. He didn''t have eyes! Chapter 155 Maybe it can be seen from the comparison that their Xu family is already low-key! Jian Anning doesn''t know that Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi are on their way, and Li Ruijie naturally doesn''t know, but even if he knows, he will only regard them as his own help and behave more arrogantly! "Hum, who doesn''t know that my Li family is one of the four big families in Yangcheng. Who dares to provoke me where my Li family''s young master is?" "Well, as far as I know, your Li family has been developing so well these years. I''m afraid you can only rank last among the four families." Jane Anning is telling the truth. Anyone who has a little knowledge of the four families in Yangcheng should know it! Although outside the name is the four families, but the four families also have an invisible ranking! The other three do not say, but the Li family and Jane Anning are really sure that they are the worst of the four families! However, even if what Jane Anning said was a big truth, who let the brain crippled dandy of Li family in front of her now! He couldn''t see others disobeying him. Naturally, he couldn''t see others saying anything bad about the Li family! After all, he is relying on the prestige of the Li family when he is outside! Now some people say that the Li family is not good, isn''t that just saying that he is not good! If it''s from other four families, Li Ruijie may not dare to retort, but just the two young people standing in front of him, what''s he afraid of! "You dead girl, what are you talking about? I''ll kill you!" With these words, Li Ruijie reaches out his hand and pours at Jane Anning. It looks like he really wants to kill Jane Anning! Everyone around him was shocked by Li Ruijie''s action. If it was just because of his family background, he would bully others verbally. Now he''s still doing it! Moreover, he was a man in his twenties who started beating a teenage girl. People present immediately had a lower impression of Li Ruijie than Guli. But in the current situation, they can''t save Jane Anning. One by one, they express their pity to the innocent girl! However, Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi arrived just at this time. As people who have been in Yangcheng for so many years, they naturally know Li Ruijie. However, the current situation did not amaze them at how Li Ruijie and Jian Anning Sheng Yihong matched each other, because as soon as they came, they just saw the picture of Li Ruijie going to fight Jian Anning! Suddenly, they didn''t think of it, so they screamed out. "Li Ruijie, stop it!" They don''t know what the identity of Jane Anning is, but they know that Sheng Shao must be something they can''t afford! Moreover, before Sheng Shao''s maintenance of Jane''s peace, they all saw it! Now Li Ruijie wants to fight Jane Anning. If he really succeeds, Sheng Shao''s anger will not be clear! Maybe all the people here will be involved. It''s possible However, no matter how loud Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi scream, they can''t stop Li Ruijie from coming forward and seeing Li Ruijie rushing towards Jane Anning. They both begin to regret that they didn''t come earlier! However, they both ignore that Sheng Yihong is still standing beside Jane Anning! With Sheng Yihong, how can Jane Anning be beaten! Then his reputation of Sheng Shao can really be eliminated! So, when everyone didn''t want to see Jiao Didi''s Jane Anning hit, they heard a boy''s scream! All of them look at it one after another. They see that Li Ruijie, who was originally ferocious and rushed to Jian''an, didn''t know what he ran into. He retreated for a long distance and finally fell to the ground. That appearance, really how to see how embarrassed ah! Everyone''s attention immediately turned to Li Ruijie. Some people applauded in their hearts. Some people were wondering. It was clear that Li Ruijie was the one who hit others. How could he fall back now? And fell back so far! However, Jane Anning''s attention was completely transferred to Sheng Yihong at that moment! Others may not have noticed, but she saw it clearly! Li Ruijie was just hit by Sheng Yihong! Even if it''s calm and peaceful, I just want to roar in my heart at this moment. It''s so cool! Even Jane Anning can''t help but start to fantasize in her heart, when, if only she could be as powerful as Sheng Yihong! In an instant, Jane Anning was more determined to learn fighting skills! Even if Sheng Yihong came to call her, she didn''t have any opinions! After all, Sheng Yihong is so powerful! In fact, just when Li Ruijie pounced on her, Jane''s heart was still a little scared! However, at that moment, Sheng Yihong suddenly took her hand, and Jane Anning''s fear suddenly disappeared! Seeing Li Ruijie beaten directly by Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and suddenly feels something in her heart. It seems that this man can really protect her! This kind of feeling, seems to be very good! However, Jane Anning''s feeling didn''t last long, because Li Ruijie, who was beaten by Sheng Yihong, began to shout wildly after he fell to the ground, as if he had lost half his life! As a matter of fact, Sheng Yihong didn''t make any effort. If Sheng Yihong did, Li Ruijie would not be able to shout now! Li Ruijie has just heard someone behind him tell him to stop! But in that case, how could he really stop! However, up to now, he began to regret that he had not been obedient before. Stop it! If he stopped, how could he lie on the ground now! "Uncle Xing, I''ve been bullied. You should make the decision for me!" Li Ruijie is seeing Xing Sheng, who is not far away from him. This man is his acquaintance, and he has a good relationship with his father. He is also the person in charge of today''s gambling meeting. He is sure to make decisions for him! Thinking about this, Li Ruijie glared at Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. Seeing Li Ruijie''s reaction, Jane Anning was really a little surprised! This young master of the Li family, this brain circuit, really don''t know how long it is! Is it difficult? He thinks that if someone he knows comes, he can help him teach them a lesson! But it happens! They just met the two people who just came here! Now, what can we do! Chapter 156 Li Ruijie is waiting for Xing Sheng to punish them. However, Li Ruijie soon finds that things seem a little different from what he imagined! Xing Sheng did walk towards Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, but before he went, he didn''t even look at him! Moreover, when Xing Sheng came to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, he didn''t show that he wanted to trouble them. He even went to Sheng Yihong and called respectfully, "Sheng Shao!" What''s going on, sleeper! Even Li Ruijie himself has never heard Xing Sheng call him Li Shao! Who is this man who just beat him and was called Sheng Shao by Xing Sheng! Is it the young master of another family? But the four largest families in Yangcheng have never heard of such a young master named Sheng Shao! However, Xing Sheng''s respect in front of him is not fake! People who can be treated respectfully by Xing Sheng are definitely of high status! At least, Xing Sheng''s attitude towards Li Ruijie should be higher than him! Although Li Ruijie is used to being arrogant and domineering, he is not a fool. He will do it according to the situation! After seeing Xing Sheng''s attitude towards Sheng Yihong, he realized that he might have to bear the beating today! Who let, he seems to have offended himself, should not offend, or can not afford to offend people! Thinking about this, Li Ruijie''s body was so good that he shivered a few times and slowly fell down from the ground. The reason why he was lying on the ground just now was to make Xing Sheng feel that he was seriously injured so that he could deal with the two people! But now, Xing Sheng obviously won''t deal with those two people, and he doesn''t dare. Why should he continue! Sheng Yihong doesn''t respond to Xing Sheng''s call. He just takes a look at Li Ruijie and frowns slightly. It seems that he is not satisfied with Li Ruijie''s punch. Jian Anning looks at Xing Sheng awkwardly. She can''t help smiling at him. "Mr. Xing''s news is really well-informed. It''s coming so soon!" Jian Anning thought that Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi had just come here in a hurry. It was obvious that they had heard what was going on here. "Where, where, since I''m the person in charge of this gambling club, naturally I won''t let people make trouble here!" With Xing Sheng''s words finished, Jane Anning and their faces didn''t change. On the contrary, Li Ruijie''s face changed. It shouldn''t be him that made trouble! But now think about it, it seems, it''s really him! However, in the past, he could rely on his own identity and do whatever he wanted, but today he seems to have hit an iron plate! What should I do? Is it hard to say that the young master of the Li family is going to apologize to others today! "Since Mr. Xing said so, I''m relieved! Just now when I was selecting the original stone, I had already selected a piece to move away, but the young master of the Li family came to me and asked me to give it to him! Even threatened that if I don''t obedient, he will do to me! Mr. Xing, how do you think we should deal with this matter? " Although Sheng Yihong didn''t speak, Xing Sheng just listened to Jian Anning''s words and felt cold sweat. Li Ruijie, the young master of the Li family, is very clear! What Jane Anning said just now is not only not exaggeration, but also a lot of understatement! What Li Ruijie has done must be exaggerated by Jian Anning! "Ruijie has done something wrong. I have some friendship with his elders. Today, let me apologize instead of Ruijie." "Mr. Xing, I can''t see that you really like to apologize for others!" Jian Anning''s words are just casual. She just thinks that Xing Sheng has come out for them about Kaifeng before, and now he''s going to come out to help apologize about Li Ruijie! It seems that sometimes it''s not a good thing to have friends with too many people! Xing Sheng thought that he was already in a cold sweat. However, after hearing Jian Anning''s words, his face became more ugly. To his ears, Jane Anning''s words clearly meant not to accept his apology instead! In fact, Jane Anning didn''t mean that, at least when she said that. But since Xing Sheng wants to think so, it''s not wrong! A dandy like Li Ruijie really needs someone to teach him a lesson! Otherwise, I''m afraid more people will be bullied in the future! "Reggie, come here and apologize to this lady!" Li Ruijie knew that Xing Sheng would call himself. However, after hearing Xing Sheng''s words, he was still stunned. Originally, he thought that even if Xing Sheng wanted to make him apologize, he should also want to make Xing Sheng so polite, and even dare to make Sheng Yihong apologize. But he didn''t expect that the object of Xing Sheng''s apology would be the little girl Jian''an! This is what Li Ruijie didn''t experience before. If he had experienced before, he wouldn''t think so! However, Xing Sheng has experienced things before, so he knows very well that if Li Ruijie wants to solve the problem a little easier today, he''d better apologize to Jane Anning now and let her accept it. That''s all right! If he doesn''t like it, he really doesn''t know what it will be like! "Why, I want to apologize to her!" Although he was really rude to Jane Anning before, he was at least a young master. How shameless he was to ask him to apologize to a little girl! Li Ruijie naturally didn''t want to! And still very reluctant! "What, why, you should apologize for doing something wrong!" "Well, I just want the stone that she values! Who knows if she can afford it! That stone is not cheap. Can you afford it? Can you afford it on your own After Li Ruijie said that he was ordinary, he looked at Sheng Yihong beside Jian Anning and added the last sentence. What if Jian Anning asks Sheng Yihong for help! Looking at Sheng Yihong, I think he can afford it! "Who says I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it. What am I doing here? " "Who knows! Maybe I don''t know how to get in! The things here are not the way you usually play around! " Li Ruijie looked at Jane Anning and said with some disdain. Originally, he was still a little uneasy, but after saying so many words, his uneasiness gradually disappeared. If Jane Anning can''t afford it, that stone will be his! Then even if he didn''t offend Jane Anning, naturally he didn''t have to apologize! Yeah, he''s so smart! Chapter 157 Jane Anning is so angry that she''s playing the family again. How can people say that she plays the family again and again today! Who said that she is a family, I''m young, I can''t be young! What play a family? She has never played well in her two lives! "Master Li, this young lady can really afford this stone!" Even if he can''t afford it, he is still the one who pays the bill! Xu Hanyi can''t help but come forward and say a good word for Jian Anning! He thinks very well. He doesn''t have much friendship with the Li family. What''s more, today''s thing is Li Ruijie''s fault. Maybe if he says a good word for Jane Anning, it will make Jane Anning feel more good for him! "Well, how do you know she can afford it! You''re not her! After talking for a long time, you are all young ladies. You dare not announce your real name. Who knows where the little swindler comes from? Don''t be cheated! " Indeed, unlike Sheng Yihong, who was directly recognized by Xing Sheng, Jian Anning has never announced her name. Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi always call her miss. However, where is Li Ruijie''s self-confidence? Her identity must be in the dark! How dare you call her a little liar! I''ve just been lying on the ground for a long time, and now I forget the pain. Sure enough, the brain circuit of the young master of the Li family is very strange! "Raj, speak less!" Xing Sheng is also curious about Jane Anning''s identity, but the girl doesn''t say it, so he doesn''t ask much. If it was someone else, he might have asked directly, but who let Jane Anning have a Sheng Yihong around her! However, even if she didn''t know Jane''s identity, Xing Sheng also felt that if she could stay with Sheng Yihong, Jane''s identity would never be bad! And you can see her behavior. She is not mean at all! However, he can think of this, but Li Ruijie can''t think of it. It''s just that there is a little cheater and a little girl on the left. He''s not afraid of Sheng Shao''s anger! "Am I right? If you have the ability, you can show your name directly! " Li Ruijie is not completely confused. He just doesn''t want to apologize to this little girl! Now let her open her identity in front of so many people, if her identity is very common, then she is naturally embarrassed to say, in this way, maybe Jane Anning is embarrassed to even care about his previous affairs! Li Ruijie thought very well! However, he did not expect that Jane would rather never say that she did not dare to reveal her identity! "What dare you do? My name is Jane Anning!" "Che, who asked your name?" As soon as Jane Anning''s voice fell, Li Ruijie sneered. However, when Li Ruijie sneers, people around him fall into their own doubts because of Jane Anning''s words. "Jane Anning, this name is familiar to me!" "You are not alone. I feel very familiar with you. It seems that I have heard the name many times recently." "It''s silly of you to forget the big gossip of Yangcheng so soon! Jane Anning, isn''t she the eldest lady of Jane''s family who worked so hard to get back? " "Yes, yes, that''s the name of the young lady who came back! Oh, no, this lady is the eldest lady of the Jane family "Very likely! Right name, right age! It should be People around one by one, gradually, most people will know the identity of Jane Anning. Xing Sheng is quite familiar with the situation between the rich and powerful families in Yangcheng. Naturally, he also knows what happened before Jane''s family. When he heard Jane Anning talking about his name, he quickly responded! He didn''t expect that Jane Anning would be the first lady of Jane''s family! But now think about it, this Jane Anning must be the eldest lady of which family, and he has not seen, so the possibility of the Jane family is also the biggest! Li Ruijie originally looked at Jane Anning for a while, but he soon heard the comments around him! It''s Miss Jane! Li Ruijie''s face turned white in an instant! As Jane Anning said before, among the four big families in Yangcheng, the Li family is really weak now. And since Jane Anning is the eldest lady of the Jane family, her identity can naturally surpass that of Li Ruijie! But Li Ruijie had offended her like that before. He really hit the muzzle of the gun! "I didn''t expect you to be Miss Jane, but so what! Don''t you mean your father has taken your family away from the Jane family! Without the protection of the Jane family, I''m afraid you are not worthy of your name as the eldest lady of the Jane family Li Ruijie suddenly thought of this, and immediately said, at least in this way, he should not lose very miserably! There is still a gap between Jane''s daughter and the eldest daughter of Jane''s family! Li Ruijie immediately felt that he had added a lot of confidence in his heart! However, soon, his little confidence was broken up again! "You can''t say that! Even if the eldest young master of the Jane family, Jian Tingfeng, left the Jane family with his family, the Jane family did not divest him of the inheritance right of the Jane family! What''s more, Miss Jane''s identity is not the only one! She''s also miss Fang''s watch The following onlooker, who is familiar with the gossip of the rich family, said that her words immediately reminded everyone around her. Yes, in addition to the Jane family, there is also the Fang family behind Jane Anning! In the latest gossip, the people of Fang family love the eldest lady of Jane family very much! It is even said that her status in the Fang family is about to catch up with the young master and young lady of the upper family! Li Ruijie naturally heard this, because his face was more white! The identity of a young lady of the Jane family has been pressing on him, but now there is another identity of a young lady of the Fang family! He is only the last young master of the Li family in the four families. How can he compete with the two young ladies in the Li family! Li Ruijie regretted it. If he had known the current situation, even if he had given him a hundred courage before, he would never have done such a thing again! Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world! Li Ruijie just ridiculed Jian Anning for not being able to afford the original stone, but now with the double status of the eldest miss of the Jian family and Miss Fang Jiabiao, how could Jian Anning not be able to afford it! No matter how many, she can''t afford it, OK! However, they don''t know that Jane Anning still has a company under her name. If they knew, they would be even more frightened! Chapter 158 Jane Anning didn''t show much surprise that she would be recognized. After all, in Yangcheng, she is a celebrity now! Although not many people can recognize her, but for her existence, for her identity, there are still many people are clear, also very curious! "Yes, I am Jane''s wife." Jane Anning nodded and admitted everyone''s guess. Instead of letting so many people guess below, she might as well take the initiative to admit it! Anyway, her identity, and there is no shady place! Hearing Jane Anning''s words, the onlookers were a little surprised, while Li Ruijie''s face was a little whiter. Listening to Jane Anning''s words, he even felt as if he was listening to Jane Anning''s contempt for her! Disdain his identity, disdain his overconfidence! For the first time, Li Ruijie felt that his identity as the eldest young master of the Li family was nothing remarkable! "Young master Li, I don''t know this stone. Can I buy it?" Jane Anning watched Li Ruijie stand there for a long time without saying anything. She looked at Li Ruijie and said. It''s not that she deliberately wants to find fault with Li Ruijie, but unconsciously, she seems to have been delayed a lot of time by this matter again! There are still two places left that she hasn''t seen! Although the harvest just after the piece of Imperial Green, Jane Anning has been very satisfied, but, sent to the door, she will not be too much! Hearing Jane''s words, Li Ruijie''s face turned pale again. A few minutes ago, he vowed that the stone must be his! But now, in this case, he can no longer say it! There was no special reason why Li Ruijie chose this original stone. It was just fun for him to come here. He was very excited when he thought that the original stone he bought could solve jadeite! Even feel that today I will be able to solve a piece of jade! Really, I don''t know where this young master''s self-confidence comes from! Does he really think that even jadeite will give him this face! As long as he wants, the best jadeite will take the initiative to run to his bowl! The reason why he saw the stone selected by Jian Anning was not that young master Li Ruijie saw something extraordinary about the stone, but that he was used to robbing things from others! It''s just like that the things snatched from others are much better than the things that can be easily obtained! And Jane Anning, just happened to be seen by Li Ruijie! If at that time, the original stone in Jane''s hand was directly given to Li Ruijie, he might not cherish it very much, and there is also the possibility of not using it. After all, the price of the original stone is not cheap! However, Jian''s unyielding attitude aroused Li Ruijie''s competitive spirit. With the ability of Li''s young master, no matter what, he would like to seize the stone today! If it were for other people, Li Ruijie might have taken it down now, but it happened that the person he met was Jane Anning! And in Jian Anning''s identity, there is Sheng Yihong. His snatching behavior is doomed not to come to a good end! Now, after knowing the identity of Jane Anning, and there is a more powerful Sheng Yihong behind her, Li Ruijie naturally does not dare to be as arrogant as before. He wanted to say, you can''t buy it. That stone is mine! But now, he really does not have the courage! Xing Sheng looked at Li Ruijie''s face, which was worse than crying. He knew that the young master had learned a lesson today! In fact, Xing Sheng has long felt that Li Ruijie should be taught a lesson. Otherwise, if he goes on like this, he will surely feel better in the future! After all, no one dare to say that he is invincible, let alone the young master of a family! "Miss Jane, since you have chosen this stone, naturally no one can rob it from you, unless you give it up yourself! It seems to me that you have selected several original stones. Why don''t I ask Shifu to pay for them? " Xing Sheng takes a look at the cart behind Sheng Yihong, and his eyes tremble. He didn''t pay attention to it before. He just thought that Jane''s harvest should not be small! Under this look, I found that Jane Anning had chosen four original stones! Although the four stones are expensive and cheap, they add up to several million! Now these rich second generation are so generous! Can any few million be spent like this? Or did Jane never know the value of the stones she picked? Well, it''s possible! After all, Jane Anning has just returned to her home, and she is so young. Maybe she was just brought here by Sheng Yihong to play, and she was picked by Sheng Yihong on the spur of the moment! "Check out?" Jane Anning looks at Xing Sheng suspiciously. She hasn''t planned to check out so soon! However, in Xing Sheng''s opinion, Jane''s puzzled eyes recognize that Jane doesn''t really know the value of these gambling stones, or even doesn''t intend to buy them at all! "Miss Jane, according to our regulations, if you choose the original stone, it means that you intend to buy it, and no one else can rob you! Of course, in order to show fairness, since you have chosen it, you must buy it, otherwise it will be regarded as disturbing the fairness of the scene and you will be fined! Maybe Miss Jane doesn''t know the rules very well when she comes here for the first time. She can... " Xing Shenggang wanted to say that in the face of the Jian family, he didn''t care about the first offense. However, before he finished the most important part of his words, he was interrupted! The person who interrupted Xing Sheng''s speech was the one who helped him several times in front of him! "Miss Jane''s stone, it''s agreed that I will pay for it!" The speaker was Xu Hanyi. He was still a little far away, but he didn''t come with Xing Sheng. However, after hearing Xing Sheng''s words, he came forward and said as he walked. If you put it before, Xu Hanyi will not go back on what he has promised. When Jane Anning checks out, he will not rely on any money he should pay! But correspondingly, he will not take the initiative to come here! But now it''s different! Who let Jane Anning not only rely on the identity of Sheng Yihong, but also the eldest miss of the Jane family! Xu Hanyi has a long-term vision. He also knows about the separation of Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui from the Jian family! But he had played with Jian Tingfeng before, and for Jian Tingfeng''s ambition, he had already seen it! He even thought that maybe after leaving the Jane family, Jian Tingfeng would be more powerful than when he was in the Jane family! Chapter 159 Although it''s inappropriate to say that, Xu Hanyi just thought that today''s event should be a good opportunity for him to get closer to Jane Anning! Of course, what he really wants to get closer is not Jian Anning, but Jian Tingfeng behind her. Things about Jane''s family are very noisy in the whole Yangcheng! Now we almost all know that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi''s husband and wife dote on their daughter, who is hard to find! It is true that his wife offended Jane Anning before, but if he can help Jane Anning now, it should be enough to offset the bad impression she left before! Thinking like this, Xu Hanyi''s determination is a bit heavier! Xing Sheng was interrupted by Xu Hanyi in the middle of his speech. Normally, he should be very unhappy, but he was not half unhappy! The most important thing is that he didn''t really want to make things difficult for Jian Anning. It''s just that with so many people watching now, he, the person in charge, can''t be too partial! Otherwise, he knows Sheng Yihong''s identity, and he has protected Jane Anning several times before Ming Ming. How can he suddenly change his mind to make it difficult for Jane Anning! Therefore, after being interrupted by Xu Hanyi, Xing Sheng was a little happy to see the play! Anyway, Xu Hanyi plans to come out and solve the problem for Jian Anning. Naturally, he is happy to give this opportunity to Xu Hanyi! However, the two of them thought well, but they didn''t think about what Jane''s peaceful heart was thinking! "Well, are you mistaken?" Jian Anning looks at Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi with a helpless look on her face. "Wrong?" Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi were obviously stunned. After that, they looked at each other. What does Jian Anning mean? "Yes! When did I say I didn''t plan to buy these stones! The reason why I don''t plan to settle the bill now is that I''m still choosing! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the words of Jian Anning finished, almost all the people except Sheng Yihong were left with this reaction! Sheng Yihong seems to have expected this for a long time, so when Jian Anning said this, she just tilted her mouth slightly, and there was no other excessive reaction. However, for other people, Jane''s words seem to be saying to them, you spicy chicken! Just because Xing Sheng saw that Jane Anning had already picked so many stones, he could not tell if Jane Anning had no intention of buying them. However, Jane Anning turned around and gave him a sentence. She had not finished picking, so she would continue to pick! Miss, these are not stones. They are emerald stones! It''s not a bargain! Any one of them could be worth a million! Would you mind not talking in such a fussy way! Xu Hanyi is obviously also scared! He did think about it before. What if Jane Anning really wanted to deal with him and chose the most expensive stone in the whole room to let him pay the bill! But now it seems that Jane Anning didn''t care about his saying that he would pay the bill at all! And Li Ruijie, is really scared by Li Ruijie! He''s the one who really came to play! However, even if he is the young master of the Li family, even if he really comes to play, maybe he will end up spending hundreds of thousands to buy a stone! But what he just saw and heard! Jane Anning actually said that after she had chosen four pieces, it was not enough and she had to continue to choose! Compared with the young lady of the Jane family, the young master of the Li family is like a beggar! However, if other onlookers knew Li Ruijie''s idea, they would have to cry. You are here to beg. What are they doing here! A garbage collector? "Miss Jane, are you sure you want to continue to choose?" This is the original jadeite stone. Although it looks like a stone, it is definitely not an ordinary stone! "I''m sure! If it hadn''t been for your delay, I might have chosen one more piece to come back! " Jane Anning murmured after she finished, obviously a little depressed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So Jane Anning is blaming them! They all stopped Jane Anning, so they didn''t let her choose one more! Li Ruijie, the evil leader who delayed Jane''s peace time, had a red face. He even felt that he had been beaten in the face! It turns out that he has just been here for such a long time. For Jane Annie, it''s just a waste of her time! "So, do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll continue to pick stones! " Jane''s words of peace made them feel congested again! Do you want to talk like you''re just going to pick up stones! If you choose one, you will lose millions! "Young master Li, do you want to rob my stone?" Jane Anning looks at other people as if they are stunned. She can''t help shaking her head. These people''s endurance is really bad! So I was stunned! Thinking about this, Jane Anning plans to go forward. When she comes to Li Ruijie, she suddenly looks at him and asks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ruijie looked at Jane Anning in a daze, and her face became more and more red! He is not a fool. If he dares to fight with Jane Anning in such a situation, he will be a fool! "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as if you don''t want to rob! Then I''ll go! " With that, Jane Anning turns around and goes to another direction she has already chosen. Instead of pestering with these people, she might as well go back and choose her own stones! Sheng Yihong, on the other hand, continues to follow Jane Anning. Wherever Jane Anning goes, he will go! However, those present will never regard Sheng Yihong as a follower! How can there be such a big brand follower! After Jane Anning left, at the beginning, some people would pay attention to what Jane Anning was going to do, but when they saw that Jane Anning was really just going to pick stones, they felt that there was nothing good to see, and the crowd gradually dispersed! However, there are still some people who hold on to the end and see what Jane Anning looked like when she was carrying a stone! However, after watching Jane Anning pick up a piece of stone in a few minutes and put it into the cart, their three views were once impacted! If you look around, as long as you are the real gambler, you will have to study every stone for half a day and spend a lot of effort to decide which one to choose in the end! Even before you pay, you may not be sure! But who is like Jane Anning! It''s just like what they thought before. There''s no difference in choosing cabbage! They now understand the sentence before Jane Anning: "if it hadn''t been for your delay, I might have chosen one more piece to come back." The meaning of the sentence is really the literal meaning of this sentence. It''s not exaggerating at all! Chapter 160 Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong strolled around the Gambling Hall, and finally returned to the original place with six stones. Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi arrive at the settlement place before Jian Anning, knowing that Jian Anning has finally finished selecting the original stone. Looking at Jian Anning''s harvest of six large and small stones, Xing Sheng really didn''t know whether to be happy or tangled! As the person in charge of the gambling club, Jane Anning is their big customer and has taken care of a lot of business. He should be happy! However, looking at Jian Anning at such a young age, so rich, Xing Sheng''s heart is really a bit tangled! And Xu Hanyi, because his company wants to enter the jewelry industry, so come here to see the market, if the situation is good, try to have a look at their own luck! However, after meeting Jian Anning, Xu Hanyi gave up his idea! Now he wanted to know what kind of result Jane Anning could get from so many stones she had chosen! Therefore, he would follow Xing Sheng and come here to witness the final result! "Miss Jane, this time, you have chosen it all." "Well, that''s enough! How much is it altogether? " Jane Anning is really satisfied today. She is much more satisfied than when she went to the gambling shop in antique street! Sure enough, if you want to meet the best jadeite, it depends on the place! If there is such an occasion in the future, she will come to join in the fun! After all, who doesn''t want to make money! It''s natural that Xing Sheng doesn''t need to do it in person. After explaining, in the process of waiting, Xing Sheng goes to Jian Anning and looks at the stones she chooses. "Miss Jane, may I ask why you bought so many stones all at once? If there is no accident, I''m afraid you are the biggest turnover customer today! " After all, although she has been picking stones all the way, it doesn''t mean that Jian Anning didn''t pay any attention to others! There are really no more candidates than her! Thinking like this, Jane Anning felt a little embarrassed! Is it too big for her to take advantage! However, this idea just came out for a moment, and was dispelled by Jane Anning! After all, the stones are sold by others, but her father-in-law bought them, and she didn''t do anything wrong. Naturally, there is no problem! "Well, do I need any reason to buy them? Of course, I bought it because I like jadeite! " "But you have bought so much and spent so much money, how can you be sure that the original stones you bought will be able to solve the emerald?" This question has been in Xing Sheng''s mind for a long time! Even if it''s really Jane Anning who wants to buy it, it must be if she is sure to buy it and spend so much money! Otherwise, in case Jane Anning''s money for the original stone will be wasted by the time, what a wrong it will be for Jane''s family to blame him! "Why not? Of course, I believe that the original stone I bought contains emerald! Don''t you have faith in me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Sheng wants to say that he has no confidence! After all, those who had seen Jane Anning choose the original stone would not have much confidence in her! However, he did not dare to say that he had no confidence in Jane Anning! How offending it is to say that! "Well, is Miss Jane going to solve the stone on the spot?" Xing Sheng''s words just came out, and the people around him all have some enthusiasm. Jieshi, they like to see it best! It''s not in vain to say that a knife is poor and a knife is rich! Besides, Jane Anning bought so many fast stones, I''m afraid people here will be very curious about whether the stones she bought will turn green or not! "Well..." Jane Anning didn''t answer immediately. She was sure what was in these stones, and she didn''t think about whether to solve the stone on the spot! But now Xing Sheng asked, she began to hesitate. Although after Jieshi, maybe her performance will make the people here too amazing, but also have to say, this is a good opportunity to promote Diancui Pavilion! If you do well, maybe you can bring a lot of popularity to Diancui Pavilion! After all, people who can come here are not ordinary people! She, the shopkeeper, has already shaken hands, so it''s exaggerated. It''s just that she doesn''t participate in the management and operation of the store on weekdays! It''s unreasonable to push away such a good opportunity! We must make good use of it! If you don''t make good use of it, I''m sorry that she has encountered so many things here today! "Please, Miss Jane. We are all curious." Xu Hanyi also went to Jian Anning and said, he is really curious! What''s more, he didn''t forget that he had to pay for another piece! I don''t know what''s inside when I spend money. How silly it sounds! At least let him know what happened in the stone where he paid the bill! "Well, do you all want to see it?" "Mm-hmm!" At this moment, not only Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi, but all the people around looked at Jian Anning and nodded. Jane Anning is a little clear. She turns her head and looks at Sheng Yihong. It seems that she is looking for his advice. Sheng Yihong''s eyes are on Jane Anning from the beginning to the end, so when Jane Anning looks at him, he realizes it. "You decide!" Sheng Yihong doesn''t have any opinions about whether the original stone is to be disintegrated on site or after going back! No matter how she decides, he can accept it! "In that case, let''s choose two sites for stone removal! One is for Sheng Shao, and the other is for Mr. Xu to pay! " When Xu Hanyi heard Jian Anning''s words, he didn''t feel depressed about losing a sum of money. Anyway, after he said that before, he had already made such preparations, and the money was sure to come out! But now, Jane''s words mean that he can see what the stone looks like! It''s a wish of him! "Great! Which piece is it? I''ll pay now! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± People around look at Xu Hanyi''s eyes, like looking at a fool! I''ve never seen a person who pays for others and is so happy! Chapter 161 Although it''s a little pity that only two of the six pieces of original stones were disintegrated on site by Jian Anning, two of them count as two! Maybe Miss Jane was thinking that if none of them turned green, it would be too humiliating, so it would be better to only remove two stones at the scene! In this way, even if these two pieces are not green, we can still hope for the remaining four pieces! As a man, don''t block your way! In this way, everyone can understand Jane''s decision! And soon, the person Xing Sheng asked to settle the account also came back with the figures. One was divided into three parts: the one Sheng Yihong had to pay, the one Xu Hanyi had to pay, and the rest was Jian Anning''s! Sheng Yihong''s piece has been decided for a long time. The price of more than one million yuan is not cheap at all. However, Sheng Yihong''s payment is extremely simple! But Xu Hanyi, after he knew from Jane Anning which piece he was going to pay, was also moved. He just called Miss Jane. She was so kind! Because the one he paid for was the cheapest of the six! However, Rao is the cheapest piece, and it costs more than 100000 yuan! More than one hundred thousand is almost the income of an ordinary white-collar worker for more than a year. However, because of Zhang Kaifeng''s stupid business, he spent it like this! However, looking at Xu Hanyi''s appearance, there was no sign of unwillingness! On the contrary, it looks very happy! It''s not like the boss of Xu''s building at the beginning! It''s disillusionment! As for the others, Jane Anning is also very straightforward brush card, four stones, almost millions of price! Compared with the price of the gambling stone shop in antique street before, but I don''t know how many times more expensive! However, the harvest is naturally many times higher! Because most of the people who buy the original stone at the gambling stone meeting will choose to solve the stone on the spot. On the one hand, they want to know the answer as soon as possible. On the other hand, if they solve the best jadeite, wouldn''t it be a good chance to become famous! Therefore, Xing Sheng naturally arranged many professional stone dissolving masters at the gambling stone meeting! The two original stones selected by Jane Anning can be completely disintegrated at the same time! Fortunately, the two places are not far away from each other. If you want to see it in this square, you can see the situation on both sides. Otherwise, if you look at this place and can''t see the other one, you will feel some regret! Because of several things before, the popularity of Jane Anning and others is really high! Many people even know that Jane Anning bought six pieces of stone, and one of them was given away by others, so there is no need to spend money! So, after hearing that Jian Anning was going to solve the stone at the scene, many people came to watch the scene! "Miss Jane, do you have any special requirements for the way of stone removal?" Before stone breaking, stone breaking masters usually ask this question. After all, some experts have their own stone breaking ideas. Jane Anning didn''t want to say anything at first. After all, these two stones are relatively easy to understand. As long as she is a little more careful, there won''t be any problems. However, since master Jieshi opened his mouth, Jian Anning said something casually. "You can take care of this one and solve it slowly. If you take this one a little faster, it doesn''t matter! Master, let''s play freely Jane Anning said to be careful. Naturally, it''s Sheng Yihong''s piece, because Jane Anning knows that this jade is very big, and the stone layer outside is not very thick. Naturally, it''s better to be careful As for the other piece, the reason why Jane Anning said it didn''t matter is that although there was jadeite in the original stone, the size of jadeite was relatively small, so the master would not hurt jadeite at the beginning! However, Jane can think of these, other people naturally can''t think of, so hear Jane say so, also just feel Jane is casually pretending! However, when Xu Hanyi heard Jian Anning say this, he felt a little sad! Why can his piece be casual, and Sheng Yihong''s piece should be more careful! Although his piece is much cheaper than Sheng Yihong''s, it is not so different! Oh, no, it doesn''t seem to be his piece! He''s just a payer, not an owner! Well, when I think about it, I feel even more aggrieved. What should I do! Although I don''t understand why Jane Anning made such a decision, since the host has already spoken, the two stone removers naturally nodded to Jane Anning, and then began to solve the stone according to what Jane Anning said. The machine started to work, and the sound was noisy, but the people present seemed to like it very much. No one showed any displeasure. On the contrary, there were many people with a faint look of excitement! And the actions of the two stone relief masters were also surrounded by the eyes of countless people. Jane is naturally not nervous. After all, she knows exactly what is going on inside the two stones! She could probably imagine even when the stone would be broken. Sheng Yihong, who is standing beside Jian Anning, clearly came here today for the jade! Now it''s time to solve his original stone, but he doesn''t look nervous now! That leisurely appearance, like here is not gambling stone, but to walk! "Aren''t you nervous?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. With her understanding, Sheng Yihong should be very nervous about this jade! Besides, he just spent millions! Don''t you really care what your millions of expenses will bring to him? "Why am I nervous?" Sheng Yihong didn''t answer Hu Anjin directly. Instead, he asked her directly. After that, he looked at Jian Anning with some doubts. "Shouldn''t you be nervous? You know, you just spent a lot of money! You''re not afraid to float in the water Big money is not like this! That''s a million! Not hundreds of dollars! "I believe you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and is stunned by his words! Although being trusted is a very happy thing! But it''s the first time that Jane Anning feels that being trusted unconditionally is also a great pressure! Jane Anning can''t help but be glad that she has the ability to determine what is inside the stone! If there is no such words, in the face of Sheng Yihong such trust, I am afraid she will not be so confident! Chapter 162 "Don''t you have faith in yourself?" After Jane Anning was stunned, Sheng Yihong spoke again! "How can it be!" Jane Anning answered directly without thinking about it. It''s hard to say anything else, but she can''t be more confident about it! "That''s it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right, Jane, give up! However, before Jane could say anything more, she suddenly heard a scream coming from her side! "Wow, it''s green, it''s green! My God, it''s really green! It turned green so quickly With this shriek, all the people around were attracted to the past, including Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. And the green one is exactly the one of Sheng Yihong. After confirming, Jane Anning turns her head and looks at Sheng Yihong. Sure enough, Sheng Yihong''s look is a little more incredible and nervous! Hey, she thought he wasn''t really nervous at all! It''s just not time yet! "My God, this color is beautiful! Moreover, this stone is so big that it will turn green so soon. It''s really hard to earn money! " "Well, don''t talk so hard. It''s just the beginning! Who knows what it looks like inside! Haven''t you heard a word! Better buy a line than a piece! Now it''s just opened! In the past, there was such a case that the stone turned green just at the beginning of solution, but after the solution, it was found that there was only a little bit of jadeite! " "Oh, no! Isn''t that too bad! The original stone is not what you said "It''s hard to say. It''s really hard to say anything without a complete solution." Master Jieshi, who seems to be used to this situation, stops in the discussion and looks at Jian Anning. Jane Anning knows that master Jieshi is asking herself if she wants to continue. "Go on! It''s both pieces. Just solve them all! " She did not intend to attract other people to buy her jadeite at a high price. Naturally, it was easier to solve all the problems. With Jian Anning''s words, master Jieshi''s action has been accelerated a lot, but although the speed has been accelerated a lot, the degree of care has also been strengthened a lot! After all, maybe he has a big piece of jade! At this time, the action of the other stone dissolving master was not so high spirited. He is also completely in accordance with Jane Anning''s words, at the beginning of the action is relatively simple, a knife a knife are relatively large, however, in the cut several knives down, even next to the action is so slow have green, his side has no reaction! Is there really nothing in this stone? This thought came out, and the sweat of the master came out. It''s also Jieshi, and it''s also Jieshi, the original stone bought by a man. Why can the one next to him solve the best jadeite, and he doesn''t have anything! Although this stone can solve the emerald, it has nothing to do with them! However, as stone killers, all their salary sources come from stone killers! Mixed this line, more or less a bit superstitious, in the choice of stone master, naturally will also be more inclined to green master! If it can''t turn green, the stone dissolving master may not be so popular! "Master, don''t give up. This stone is still very big! Maybe there will be a surprise in the back After all, two pieces of raw stones began to disintegrate at the same time. One of them turned green soon, but the other didn''t respond! No matter how good the psychological endurance of the stone dissolving master is, listening to the comments beside him, his heart will be affected. Maybe it will also affect their concentration when they are stone dissolving! Hearing Jane Anning''s words, the stone remover was stunned. He stopped and looked up at Jane Anning. It seemed that he would be sure if she was talking to herself. Seeing that Jane Anning was still looking at her smile and making sure that what she had just said was to herself, master Jieshi was stunned and then looked at Jane Anning and nodded. Yes, how can he be impetuous! Since his job is to remove stones, it''s good to be a stone remover. Why do you think so much! After all, no matter how much he thinks about it, if there is no jadeite in the original stone, he will not come to jadeite! In this way, the master''s mind immediately relaxed a lot, even the action of the stone, also relaxed a lot, coherent a lot! Jian Anning saw this, then relieved to move his eyes, this side should wait for a while, Jian Anning first looked to the side. There are many people around the stone remover. Because with the action of Jieshi master, there are more and more angles to hide the truth of the jadeite inside! Up to now, almost no one will believe that this jade will have any problems! Now the key is how big and good the jade will be! Master Jieshi''s forehead also began to sweat, but his hand movement did not stop at all. It seemed that he wanted to release the jade directly in one breath. Don''t stop in the middle! However, it wasn''t long before the action of the stone remover stopped. But he didn''t want to stop to solve the stone, but to change a way! After all, the thick stone layer outside has been removed by him to dress up, the rest is not accurate, he has not dare to use too much action! Even if it will take more time, will be more tired, but in his eyes, emerald is more important than anything! After all, the master''s action almost shows that he has reached the most critical moment! "Ah! It''s green here, too! " However, while most of the people were staring at the action of the stone remover who was wiping the stone, a man thought his posture had not changed, so he changed his posture, but looked aside. As a result, he was able to see that the stone that everyone had almost given up was green! Although it''s a lot late, it''s green after all! Even if the size of this jade is much smaller than that one, after all, the price of this raw stone is much smaller than that one! People around, hearing the scream, one after another looked this way. "It''s really green! Oh, my God, how lucky the lady is Chapter 163 This voice, instantly the attention of the people present, all transferred to Jane Anning''s body! They have just been thinking about green and green, but they almost forget that these two stones are all made by Jane Anning! When they know that Jane Anning has picked out six stones in such a short time, there are many people who laugh at Jane Anning silently! Even some people feel in their hearts that the total cost of Jane Anning is close to ten million yuan. It must be a waste of money! After all, they really have never seen such a casual purchase of the original stone, but also able to solve the best jade! However, Jane Anning in front of them did it! And just at this time, the first jadeite has basically revealed its true colors. After the stone dissolving master watered the jadeite and washed away the stone powder, the people around saw the dazzling jadeite! "My God, this jade is too big! And the water head is wonderful! " "Yes, yes. Just now we laughed that people might have lost so much money. As a result, all the jadeite was earned back. It''s not only good!" "That''s more than that! The value of this jade is absolutely more than ten million! " "My God, my God, am I wrong! This jade is not ordinary jade at all "What is not ordinary jadeite? What do you mean by that?" "I also saw that in addition to green, there is purple on this jade. It''s spring with color, spring with color!" "What! It''s spring with color! Oh, my God, I''m so lucky to see such an excellent emerald "I just said that they have earned it back! How can we just earn it back? It''s a lot of times better "Oh, my God, Miss Jane is so lucky!" "Are you sure it''s just luck! It''s not just this one, but the other one is green too! " This sentence made some people around move their eyes slightly to the other side, just as the stone remover also solved the jade. It''s also high ice jadeite, but it''s not spring with color, and it''s not that big! But for this original stone, it cost only a hundred thousand yuan! It''s a big profit, OK! This time, almost most of the people''s eyes looked at Jian''an again, while the remaining small group continued to look at the two Jadeites! As for Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi, they were already in the same place. They couldn''t believe what they had just seen! But I can''t blame them! Who would have thought that Jian Anning''s random selection of raw stones could produce jadeite, and it was still such a top grade jadeite! Although Jane Anning didn''t choose the original stone so casually, in their opinion, it was clear that she couldn''t choose any more casually! This girl''s luck is simply too good! This is more exaggerated than the illegitimate daughter of the goddess of luck! "Where, where has someone figured out the color of spring? Where is the spring ribbon? " Jane Anning was just about to take over the jade from the master Jieshi! Suddenly heard a very urgent voice! Finally, when the owner of the voice stops in front of her, Jane Anning finds that she is still an acquaintance! "Little girl, this spring ribbon is yours?" The girl named Jane Anning was the old man who had stopped her before. At this time, the old man looked at the jade in front of her, and his eyes were almost shining! Jane Anning gave a little pause and shook her head at the old man in front of her. "It''s not mine!" "You lied. People here just said it was yours!" The old man didn''t believe it, and he saw that master Jieshi was going to give the jade to her! Is it difficult for the little girl to admit it because she is afraid of robbing her jade? Think of here, the old man''s face suddenly black, he looks so wretched? "I really didn''t lie! Although I picked the original stone, the fast jade is not mine! I picked it for him It''s better for Sheng Yihong to deal with such valuable jadeite if there is any trouble! Jane Anning doesn''t think she can''t really protect herself, but it''s obvious that it''s much more convenient for her to give it to Sheng Yihong! After all, once Sheng Yihong''s air conditioning is released, most people will not dare to make a mistake! "What! You said you were picking for someone else? Little girl, but this jade is so exquisite, don''t you feel excited? " Looking at Jane Anning, the old man seems to have some disbelief that the other party will not be moved when he looks at the fast jade! "I''m excited, but that''s what I chose for him. Naturally, it''s his!" After Jane Anning finished, she shrugged her shoulders indifferently! This jade is really good, but who said that she would never meet a better one in the future! What''s more, she promised Sheng Yihong! Now that the promised things have been completed, her heart will be relaxed! It''s so easy that you can''t buy it! "You girl, I should say you are naive! Or should I say you are kind! If it''s someone else''s business, you may have to take this jade back to yourself! " "Uncle, you won''t tell me that you are here to sow discord!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man looked at Jane Anning and was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Jane Anning would say such words! But then the old man looked at Jane Anning and laughed happily¡° Ha ha ha! What a surprise Jane Anning is confused by her old man. She can''t help looking at Sheng Yihong. She finds that Sheng Yihong is also looking at her and smiling! First ignore Sheng Yihong smile so good, the key is, Sheng Yihong why also look at her smile! Is it because of what she just said? However, what she just said is not very normal! These two people, as for laughing like this! "Well, stop laughing, stop laughing." Seeing that the look on Jane''s face was becoming more and more ugly, the old man could only force himself to stop laughing first. "Little girl, I''m serious. I''m here today for the best jade. Can you sell me this spring band? You can make a price, as much as you want! " "Hiss..." After hearing what the old man said, people around him took a cool breath. The old man looked very well dressed, but he didn''t expect to be so generous! Let Jane Annie bid at will! If Jane''s price is too high, can he afford it! This idea, how suddenly so many local tyrants! First of all, Jane Anning is throwing tens of millions of dollars here. Now there is an invisible rich old man. It''s amazing! "No way!" Chapter 164 Jane Anne didn''t even think about it, but the old man didn''t seem to be so easy to fool. "Why not! Are you afraid I can''t afford it? It doesn''t matter. Just ask for the price! " "That''s not what I mean! I have just said that this jade does not belong to me now. If you want to buy it, of course you can''t find me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, the old man remembered that Jane Anning had said such a thing, but could he say that he didn''t care about it at all! It seems that Jane Anning just said that she helped her choose this jade stone, so the old man turned his head and looked at Sheng Yihong. "Young man, how about selling this spring ribbon to me! The price is sure to satisfy you! " The old man looks at Sheng Yihong expectantly. Jane Anning is so ignorant. This young man should not be the same as her! However, Sheng Yihong''s reply slapped the old man in the face. "Not for sale!" If you don''t sell it, don''t sell it. Can you put it a little mildly? You see, other girls can speak more than you! The old man stared at the Sheng Hong, and silently make complaints about it. However, he still can''t put down this jade. It''s really hard for him to give up! He has been looking for such top-quality jadeite for a long time. It''s not easy for him to meet it. How can he miss it easily! "Don''t answer so fast, young man! Everything is easy to discuss, isn''t it! It''s useless for you young people to ask for it. Why don''t you sell it to my old man? " Looking at Sheng Yihong''s tone of speech, the old man even flattered him. However, Sheng Yihong didn''t change his attention because of his flattery. "If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it!" "You young man, you are so unlovable! Do you know what respect for the elderly is! I am an old man, you should respect me "Old man, do you know how to love children! We are minors. Shouldn''t we love us? " "Poof!" People on the scene almost burst out laughing when they heard Jian Anning''s words! In fact, the old man was not old enough, so when he said that, some people wanted to laugh. However, with Jane''s words, the smile in his heart could not be concealed! Even Sheng Yihong, looking at Jian Anning, couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. The implicit smile made Jian Anning really want to see it many times! "You, you..." the old man stared at Sheng Yihong, then at Jian Anning, and finally had to sigh. "That''s all. Maybe I have no predestination with this jade! If you don''t want to sell it, I can''t force you to sell it to me! " Hearing the old man''s words and seeing his back turning to leave, Jane Anning suddenly feels a little sad from his back. This old man really looks like a person with a story! I just don''t know why he sticks to such a piece of jade! By the way, isn''t she a mind reader! How to forget such an important thing! Jane Anning really hasn''t used to read her mind for some time recently, so she really didn''t think about it at the moment. When I think of it, I immediately use my mind reading skill. "My wife, I''m useless! Can''t satisfy your wish! I didn''t expect that after living for so many years, I could become famous in my career, but I couldn''t even satisfy my wife''s dying wish! The best jadeite is so easy to get! Even if it happens, the owner may not sell it to me! My wife, you must wait for me. You must wait for me to satisfy your wish After Jane Anning started her mind reading, she just heard the words in her old man''s heart. It seems that he wants to buy this jade for his wife''s sake. However, she doesn''t know why her wife must have a piece of top-quality jade! Originally, Jane Anning thought that the other party was obsessed with the color of spring, but now it seems that it doesn''t have to be the color of spring. It should be OK to replace it with other best Jadeites! In fact, if Jane Anning wants to help, she should be able to help each other, but Jane Anning is not sure at the moment. This old man must be worthy of her help! However, is it worth it? Just have a look! If you can really help people, for her, it is also a happy thing! Thinking about this, Jane Anning stopped the old man and even stepped forward. "Wait a minute, old man." "What''s the matter, little girl? Have you changed your mind to sell it to me?" Think of this possibility, the old man''s face suddenly excited. Jane Anning looked at the old man and shook her head. "Sorry, he also needs this jade, so he can''t sell it to you! However, if you really need it, you can go to the place on this card this weekend. Maybe it will help you! " Jane Anning said as she handed him a business card. "Diancui pavilion? What is this place? " The old man looked at the card, read it, looked at Jane and asked. "You''ll know when you go! Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you! After all, don''t you also say that I''m innocent and kind! " After that, Jane Anning turns back to the position she stood before. As for whether the old man will go to her store to find her or not, we can only see it at that time! The old man took his business card and looked at Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. It seemed that after he was sure that they would not buy jade for him, he sighed and left the place. But when he left, the card he had never lost. Being interrupted by the old man, the people around him did not marvel at the appearance of such a piece of jade as before. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong took advantage of this time to receive the jade. Of course, I received two pieces at the same time. At this time, Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi just came to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. "Sheng Shao, Miss Jane, Congratulations! Today is really an eye opener for us "Hey, hey, we''re just lucky!" Jane Anning laughs and makes a ha ha. She can''t say that what she chooses is the best! That''s an exaggeration! She''ll be taken away for research! "Good luck is also strength! Miss Jane, you still have four stones! Or else they will be solved here as well? " The reason why Xing Sheng said so was that he had his own selfish heart! After all, the stone solution just now has brought a lot of sensation. If Jian Anning continues to solve the stone, I''m afraid it will only cause more sensation! So the gambler who is responsible for him will naturally be of great help! However, Jane Anning would not be so stupid. The reason why she only chose to untie the two original stones before is that she should not be too high-profile! Appropriate high-profile is OK, but if it is too high-profile, it is a problem! Chapter 165 "No, it''s our luck to have two pieces of green! Let me keep a little mystery! If there''s nothing left, I''ll lose face! You said it "Er..." Xing Sheng looks at Jian Anning. Although Jian Anning''s answer is not what he expected, he has to admit that Jian Anning''s words are quite reasonable! He couldn''t find anything to refute! After all, no one knows what it will look like to untie the original stone of his choice! Xing Sheng also believed that the reason why Jian Anning was able to solve the two Jadeites was because of her bad luck! The remaining four pieces, according to Jane Anning said, may not untie is also good! Otherwise, when things get out here, it will be the news that the eldest daughter of the Jane family has thrown tens of millions of dollars into the ditch and bought four stones to go home! At least now, everyone''s impression of Jane Anning is still very good! After all, those two Jadeites are powerful! "In that case, I won''t force it! The remaining four stones are relatively heavy, otherwise Miss Jane will provide the address and I''ll send someone to send them home for you! " "Thank you very much." Jane Anning still believes in Xing Sheng''s reputation. Since he offered to send her home in front of so many people, Jane Anning naturally has no objection! What''s more, the general gambling places can also undertake door-to-door delivery! People around them were expecting that Jane would solve all the remaining four stones. However, after hearing the dialogue between Jane and Xing Sheng, they knew that there was no such hope. Although they were disappointed, they all understood. Since Xing Sheng helps deliver the goods, Jane doesn''t have to worry about how to take those stones back. As for Sheng Yihong''s spring ribbon, since Sheng Yihong is here, she doesn''t need to worry about it! However, there seems to be another piece left! Although the original stone cost only more than 100000 yuan, and it was not born naturally in Jian''an, the quality of this jade is good, and its value has increased at least ten times! Jian Anning played with the jade, looked up and saw that Xu Hanyi''s face was a little envious, but it was only envious! For Xu Hanyi''s reaction, Jian Anning is quite satisfied! If you change the person, you can''t say that the original stone will produce such a good jade. Maybe you will come to rob it directly! But Xu Hanyi, since he promised that he would pay, and even if this stone was used to solve the emerald, he didn''t want to snatch it from Jane Anning''s hand! Although there are many reasons why Jian Anning disclosed her identity, it is also worth making friends with her for Xu Hanyi''s performance. "Mr. Xu, come here for a while!" Xu Hanyi was stunned when he heard Jane Anning''s words. After he was sure that Jane Anning was really calling him, he walked towards Jane Anning. "Miss Jane, what do you call me?" Xu Hanyi looks at Jane Anning. He really doesn''t know what happened when Jane Anning suddenly calls him! Is it because of his wife? Fall, he has put the home that don''t worry guy to drive home, there won''t be any mistakes! The onlookers around, originally looking at it, thought that there was no gossip to see, and they all planned to disperse. Unexpectedly, Jian Anning suddenly called Xu Hanyi, and the fire of gossip was burning again! They all know that Xu Hanyi bought the jade Jane Anning has now! Jane Anning called Xu Hanyi at this time. She didn''t want to sprinkle salt on his wound! After all, that''s more than 100000! It''s not a few tens or hundreds of dollars! Even if Xu Hanyi is not distressed, they all feel distressed for him! So, under such circumstances, what else are they going to do! Even if you want to go, you have to watch a good play before you go! "Well, do you like this jade?" "Ah?" what do you mean? Xu Hanyi looked at Jian Anning, stunned! The people around were also stunned. I didn''t expect that Jian Anning would suddenly say such a sentence! What if you don''t like it? What if you like it? Can you give it to someone else if they say they like it? "What''s the matter? Is this a difficult question to answer? " Xu Hanyi shook his head. "No, no, just, how could miss jane suddenly ask? Who doesn''t like things like jadeite! " "Well! If you like it, take it! " I''ll go. What''s going on! The crowd under the stage is about to boil! What make complaints about them is that they just have to love him and ask him if he likes to do anything. As a result, I didn''t expect that Jane Anning really wanted to give away her rhythm! Even if you are a local tyrant, you can''t be such a local tyrant! This will make people jealous, do you know! "What do you mean, Miss Jane?" Xu Hanyi also looks at Jian Anning in shock, as if he can''t believe what he just heard. Even Xing Sheng, when he heard that Jian Anning called Xu Hanyi, followed him. However, after hearing Jian Anning''s words, he was even more shocked than Xu Hanyi! "Ah, is it hard to understand what I mean? You paid for this jade stone! What I said before was just a joke. Your wife''s affair is one thing, and this affair is another! I can''t really ask you to pay! " Jane Anning is not going to take advantage of this! But if Xu Hanyi''s performance can''t satisfy her, maybe there won''t be such a scene! In the final analysis, it is a Xu Hanyi''s behavior that has been recognized by Jian Anning! It''s just a pity that Xu Hanyi had such a wife! "Miss Jane, since I promised, I should abide by it! More than 100000 yuan, I can afford it "Well, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to look down on you! The reason why I promised before is that I just want you to learn a lesson! You should be grateful to yourself. You deserve this Jane Anning said, she handed the jade in her hand to Xu Hanyi, and then immediately drew her hand back, as if for fear that Xu Hanyi would return the jade! "However, your wife should be taught a lesson! Otherwise, it will bring you a lot of trouble in the future! It doesn''t help your career at all! " Xu Hanyi was going to say something, but Jane''s words made him blush. It''s no shame to let Jane Anning, such a young girl, criticize her wife! But Xu Hanyi''s heart did not resent Jian Anning because of this! After all, what Jane Anning said is really right! He knew it! If it wasn''t for today''s event, maybe Xu Hanyi would have endured it all the time. But after today''s event, I''m afraid he really needs to change his attitude towards Zhang Kaifeng! Chapter 166 "Miss Jane, I accept your suggestion, but this jade..." "Well, of course, the money you pay is yours. You can take it if you want. There''s so much but it''s a squeeze!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Hanyi is so red and white by Jian Anning! It''s clear that he is just insisting on something he thinks is right. How can he be said by Jane Annie as if he is a girl! If he refuses again now, Jane Anning will say that he''s shy, but if he accepts it, it seems that it''s a bit awkward! However, Xu Hanyi''s heart is still tangled. After finishing this sentence, Jian Anning turns around and goes back to the original place. "Shall we go back?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and asks, "they''ve been out for quite a long time today, and they''ve gained so much that they can almost go back."! "Well, let''s go!" Sheng Yihong nodded and walked out with Jane Anning. Anyway, their things have been arranged and their money has been settled. No matter how they leave, no one will stop them! When Xu Hanyi reacts, he can only look at the back of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. "Why did you just leave! This jade is really for me It is clear that he has made money, but at this time, Xu Hanyi suddenly has a feeling that he has made money! "Well, you''ve really made money!" Hearing the voice, Xu Hanyi immediately looked at Xing Sheng beside him. How could this man directly say what he thought! "Why don''t you believe it! Your jade is worth millions at least! Don''t say that you only spent more than 100000 yuan. If you choose the original stone by yourself, maybe you will get nothing even if you spend several million yuan. Do you think you have earned it? " Yeah, he made it, didn''t he! What''s more, what I earn is not only this jade, but also the person I know Jian Anning! Before that, Xu Hanyi may just regard Jian Tingfeng as his partner. The purpose of pleasing Jian Anning before is to build a relationship with her family! Now, however, Xu Hanyi thinks that what he should value most is perhaps Jian''an, or maybe not! "Yes, I made it!" Xu Hanyi looked at the front and said, with a smile on his face. "You fellow, why am I not so lucky as you! Originally, I was worried that your wife''s affairs would make you unlucky today. I didn''t expect that it would be like this! But don''t say, this young lady of the Jane family is really unusual! " It''s not just unusual! It''s extraordinary! Xu Hanyi also heard about Jane Anning. An orphanage can raise such a child! It''s not easy! Or, because Jian Anning is the child of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, she perfectly inherited their best genes! So, gifted? "But it suddenly occurred to me that Miss Jane looked very beautiful today, but in fact, she didn''t seem to make any money! Moreover, if it is not done well, it will lose a lot of money! " Xing Sheng looked at Xu Hanyi, thinking. "Well? What do you mean Xu Hanyi looks at Xing Sheng and frowns. What does it mean to lose money? Besides giving him this jade, doesn''t Jian Anning also get a piece of spring color! "You must be thinking about the spring ribbon, right! Yes, there is still a piece of spring ribbon, but you should have heard it. Miss Jane has already said that the piece of spring ribbon is rare! " Yes, how could he forget that! Moreover, after Chun Dai Cai arrived, Jian Anning gave it to Sheng Yihong directly! "Unless Miss Jane can get jadeite out of the remaining four stones, she will lose a lot! It''s just that the possibility is too small, too small! " Xu Hanyi listened to Xing Sheng''s words, his face was a little nervous for a while, and relaxed a lot for a while. He also thinks that it''s hard to have such good luck several times in a row. It''s impossible to have such good luck all the time! But Xu Hanyi thought that it might be impossible for other people, but it might be possible if this person was Jian Anning! He would rather believe that Jane Anning had jadeite in the remaining four stones than nothing in them! Although there are Jadeites, it''s a little too incredible! However, for Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng later said these words, Jian Anning completely did not know, because she and Sheng Yihong had left the villa at this time, left the gambling meeting. "Today''s harvest is not small! Don''t you think so! " After Jane Anning gets on the bus, she looks at Sheng Yihong and says with a smile. Not only has she fulfilled her promise to Sheng Yihong, but there are four stones waiting for her to mine! "Well, I''ve got a lot of good results!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and nods. In fact, before coming here, Sheng Yihong didn''t expect to have such a big harvest today! Bring Jane Anning here, he just try, or just bring Jane Anning here to play! I didn''t expect that Jane Anning could have such a performance today, which really surprised Sheng Yihong! Others may not feel as strongly as he does, because Sheng Yihong is not far away from Jane Anning in the whole process of selecting the original stone. Sheng Yihong can see the movements of Jane Anning and the look on her face when she selects the original stone! On the surface, Jane Anning may just casually choose several original stones, but only Sheng Yihong noticed that when Jane Anning selects each original stone, although her movements do seem very casual, she has a strong self-confidence in her look! It''s like when she saw the original stone, Jane Anning already knew what it would look like inside the stone! Sheng Yihong was startled by himself when he thought this in his heart! How can a normal person have such ability! Even those experts who have studied jade for a lifetime can''t do it! "Jane Anning, you are really special!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and thinks, and says it directly. "Ah? especially? What''s so special? " Jane is still thinking about her four stones! Suddenly I heard Sheng Yihong''s words, but I didn''t respond to them for a moment! "Can you tell me why you are sure that there must be the best jadeite in that stone?" Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane Anning looks up at Sheng Yihong in surprise. What does he mean by that? What did he know? Or did you suspect something? Chapter 167 However, without waiting for Jane to give her answer or even think more, they both heard a sharp voice. "Be careful!" No matter how surprising the topic is, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong look forward when they hear this sharp voice! With this sound came the violent bumps of the car. The car, which had been driving very smoothly, suddenly accelerated and the direction began to be unstable. She has powers on her body. With the upgrade of powers, Jane''s perception, vision and hearing have improved a lot. When she turns her head and looks forward, she already realizes that their car is about to hit the car in front of her! And all this is definitely not caused by their driver''s fault, but by someone intentionally! Who is it? We should deal with them like this! Are they targeting at her or Sheng Yihong? When this idea comes out, Jane Anning''s first reaction may be because of herself. After all, in Yangcheng recently, her business is really hot. If someone targets at Jane''s family, Fang''s family or just her, they may find her! Soon, however, Jane Anning gave up the idea! The other party''s intention has been clearly expressed. Their goal is not her, but Sheng Yihong! Just when their car hit the car in front of them, there was another car next to them, and the location where the car hit was exactly where Sheng Yihong was on the car! "Ah Jane Anning, aware of all this, screamed! She is very nervous, but, in this situation, what should she do! Moreover, because the place they used to go was in the suburbs, there are not many people, even cars, on the road they are now on. Looking around, Jane Anning also found that almost all the people around their cars were those with impure motives! Jane Anning''s mind is just like paste now. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do! However, at the moment when she screamed, Jane Anning felt that she was held in a warm embrace! She was protected, completely protected! Soon afterwards, Jane Anning felt a strong impact! And because she was completely protected, Jane Anning didn''t even feel anything except the impact! Even, she seems to have no skin injury! However, Jane''s whole consciousness fell into a mess! It''s Sheng Yihong who just hugged her! Sheng Yihong is protecting her! At such a critical time! Why does Sheng Yihong want to protect her like this! How is he now? The impact was so strong, could he have been seriously injured? Why do people like this come out of the blue? Why would anyone want to deal with them? Why One question after another, began to rush into Jane''s mind, let her for a moment, even a little action, not! It''s just, vaguely, as if I heard a voice coming from outside. "Make sure that the other person is in the car, and is in an important part, and is seriously injured. Do you need to continue?" "He can''t escape from such a heavy injury! This place is so desolate, when the ambulance came, he said that it might have been hopeless! Now that our task has been completed, in order to avoid any accident, we should withdraw quickly! " "Yes Later, Jane Anning seems to hear the sound of people and cars leaving. Did they leave? What he just heard, they will really come to Sheng Yihong! Moreover, they even want to kill Sheng Yihong! What''s more, she just heard them say that Sheng Yihong was seriously injured. Maybe she could not be saved! How is that possible? How could that be! No, he can''t die! How could he die! He saved her. He gave her all the hope of survival. How could he die! With such a strong idea in her heart, Jane''s consciousness gradually recovers. At the first moment of consciousness recovery, Jane feels Sheng Yihong, still just holding her and protecting her! There was no time to be moved. Jane Anning moved her body quickly. She didn''t dare to move too much. After all, she heard from those people just now that Sheng Yihong''s injury should be very serious! She is afraid that one of her actions will make Sheng Yihong''s injury more serious! When Jian Anning finally comes out of Sheng Yihong''s arms and really sees what Sheng Yihong looks like, Jian Anning''s tears will never stop flowing down! Sheng Yihong is really hurt! Not to mention the internal injury, just on the surface, Jane Anning has already felt that Sheng Yihong''s flesh and blood has been blurred in several places! After all, the car they took, Sheng Yihong''s seat, could hardly see its original shape! Those people really come with the intention of killing Sheng Yihong! I''m afraid Sheng Yihong is the only one who is really injured in this car! Jane Anning is very good, and in front of the driving housekeeper, Jane Anning also noticed that there is no big problem, but maybe just the impact let him temporarily faint! Now the most important thing is Sheng Yihong! What is she going to do, waiting for the hospital? But can Sheng Yihong wait so long? What if those people come back? No, she can''t let Sheng Yihong do something! As soon as she thought that those people might come back, Jane Anning decided that she would leave here with Sheng Yihong no matter what! What''s more, the inside of the car is seriously damaged now, so Sheng Yihong can''t stay in the car because of his current injury! Jane Anning wasted a lot of energy, opened the car door on her side, and then carefully moved Sheng Yihong down from the car. She wanted to be quick, but she was afraid of aggravating Sheng Yihong''s injury. However, when Jian Anning finally moves Sheng Yihong out of the car, she suddenly hears a sound. "He was badly hurt." Jane Anning was startled by the sudden sound! There has been no one on this road. After those people left, there was no one to see. Otherwise, Jane Anning would not have wasted so much energy to move Sheng Yihong out of the car. Who the hell is that? What''s his purpose? Are you a friend of those people? Is it really hard to start against Sheng Yihong again? Thinking about this, Jane Anning blocks Sheng Yihong''s face without even thinking about it. She turns her head and looks at the source of the sound. "What do you want to do, you can''t treat him... It''s you?" Jane said calmly and excitedly. However, after seeing the person standing in front of her, she suddenly changed her face. Chapter 168 Standing in front of Jane Anning was a man dressed in black. Almost everyone was covered in black, not only his body, but also his face! But even so, Jane still recognized the man! Isn''t this the person she met in antique street? Tell her the man of Jane''s family in the south of the city! She even tried to find out this person later, but she never found any news! Unexpectedly, this person will suddenly appear in front of her, and still at this time! "Do you want to save him?" It''s not that the man in black can''t see Jane Anning''s surprise, but he looks at her and asks this question! Jian Anning certainly wants to save Sheng Yihong! It''s just, what does this person mean? Is it difficult for her to say that if she thinks about it, he can really save it? However, even if there was any doubt, under such circumstances, Jane Anning could only look at the man in black in front of her, "think!" Although Jane Anning does not know the identity of the man in black in front of her, she can feel that this person is absolutely not simple! At this time, Jian Anning even had a premonition that maybe the man in black could really save Sheng Yihong! After all, Sheng Yihong''s current situation, even if Jian Anning doesn''t know medicine, she can feel it. It should be very dangerous! "His injury is very serious. If he drags on, his life will be in danger! Even if it is sent to the hospital now, even if it can be saved, there may be very serious sequelae! " Hearing what the man in Black said, Jane Anning would have cried if she hadn''t clenched her lips! It''s so serious! She certainly doesn''t want to see Sheng Yihong die, but she doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to have any sequelae! Sheng Yihong, should stand in front of everyone, and should not let his body have any defects because of this accident! No, she must not allow this to happen! "You have a way, don''t you! As long as you can save him, you can do anything! " "Are you sure you want to save him?" "I''m sure... Wait, you say, me?" Jane Anning looks at the man in black in front of her in surprise. She thought that the person in black should be the one who can save Sheng Yihong. But after hearing what the man in black just said, is it her? Of course she would, but what can she do to save Sheng Yihong? "Yes, it''s you! Only you can save him! His current fatal injuries are all internal injuries. If he was a little later, he might be fatal... " "Don''t say it, I''ll save you! I''ll help you! Tell me what I''m going to do, what I''m supposed to do! " Jane Anning can''t care about anything. She only knows one thing now, that is, she must save Sheng Yihong! "Well, from now on, you should do as I say. No matter how many questions you have in your heart, don''t ask!" "Well!" "First, use your perspective to see where the fatal wound on his body is!" "What Jane Anning looks at the man in black in front of her in shock. How can he know that he has powers! How on earth did he know! However, how surprised, Jane Anning also remembered what the man in black had just said, and did not dare to ask more! Also, if it wasn''t for her powers, how could she have the ability to save Sheng Yihong! However, her powers can only see through and read the heart at most. How can she save people! "Do you want to delay any longer?" This sentence of the man in black completely dispels any thought in Jane''s mind. No matter what more exaggerated words the man in black says now, she can automatically eliminate them first! What she should pay attention to now is Sheng Yihong alone! Soon, according to the man in black, Jian Anning used perspective skills to see Sheng Yihong''s whole body! If at ordinary times, so see a man''s whole body, Jane peace afraid now face already red! Now, however, Jane Anning doesn''t have such a beautiful idea at all! Now what can cause Jane Anning''s touch is the injury on Sheng Yihong. Seeing Sheng Yihong''s body, Jian Anning can already feel that Sheng Yihong must be seriously injured! However, after seeing the situation in Sheng Yihong''s body with perspective, Jian Anning really realized what the man in Black said about the danger of life! A few broken ribs, heart and lung damage, even the bones of the arm and leg damage, if a little less, even the spine may be fatal! Seeing everything in front of her, Jane Anning couldn''t help but cover her mouth, but she couldn''t stop the tears in her eyes. "What am I going to do! What am I going to do! Although I have powers, they are all chicken ribs! How can I save him? How can I save him For the first time in her life, Jane Anning hated her ability! Even in the last life when she was killed, there was no such strong feeling! "Who says your powers are weak! You just don''t know how to use it yet! " Hearing what the man in Black said, Jane Anning immediately looked up at him! If she had not heard this sentence at this time, she would have studied the man in black, but now, no matter what it is, it is not as important as Sheng Yihong''s situation! "You teach me! How on earth can I save him? Teach me The man in black looked at Jane Anning for a long time and finally sighed. "Focus your attention and feel the flow of aura when you use a power." "Aura?" Jane Anning has never realized that she has any aura in her body. Perspective and mind reading are all used when she wants to use them. What is aura? The man in black didn''t show much difference in Jane''s peace, but after a pause, he continued to speak. "Reiki is the source of power in your body. You can''t use any power without him! It''s like when you use perspective, the feeling around your eyes will be different from usual. You can feel it again. " As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, Jane Anning began to try again according to what the man in Black said. Sure enough, she really felt that when using perspective, there was a warm feeling around her eyes. Is this the aura of the people in black? "If you feel aura, try to control the movement of aura." Jane Anning continued to do what the man in Black said. It was really difficult at first, but gradually, Jane Anning began to feel the secret. "I can. Next, what should I do?" Although the aura in her body can move freely now, even so, it can''t save Sheng Yihong! "Next, it''s the hardest step." Chapter 169 When Jane Anning heard the most difficult word, her mind hung up. However, no matter how hard it is, she will do it! "The spirit power is released! Only in this way can you use your ability to help him deal with internal injuries in his body! " After listening, Jane Anning understood the meaning of the man in black, but at the same time, she also understood the most difficult meaning of the man in black! It''s really very difficult. She has wasted so much energy to move her spiritual power in her body. Now she not only wants to let her spiritual power go out, but also has to penetrate her spiritual power into Sheng Yihong''s body, and even help Sheng Yihong repair her wounds in her body! But no matter how hard it is, Jane Anning must do it! "It should be very difficult for you now, but..." "I''ll do it anyway!" After that, Jane took a deep breath and began to direct the invisible aura in her body to move. After the aura in her body converges on her fingers, Jane Anning puts her fingers in the position where Sheng Yihong''s body is most seriously injured. First time, failure! continue! The second time, or failure! continue! The third time, failed again! Keep going! ¡­¡­ Jane Anning didn''t even remember how many times it was, but she wanted to cheer and finally succeeded! Her physical and spiritual power was finally transferred to Sheng Yihong''s body! However, it didn''t take long for Jian Anning to maintain such a mood, and she began to work hard to repair Sheng Yihong''s first serious injury. Broken ribs one by one repair, Jane''s forehead gradually began to have sweat, the face began to be a little pale! After all, she has wasted a lot of psychic power in her just attempt, and her current level of psychic power is not too high! But no matter what, she will stick to it! At least, let Sheng Yihong''s body no longer have such an important fatal injury! Whoo! I don''t know how long it took for Jane to finally repair Sheng Yihong''s ribs. Then, to the heart and lung, this is the most important part, Jane peace does not want, Sheng Yihong''s body left any sequelae! When the heart and lung repair to the general time, Jane peace''s face has become more pale, face sweat drop by drop on the ground. "I mistakenly estimated the spiritual power in your body! Even after the ability upgrade, your psionic power is still not enough to support such a long time of healing! You can''t hold on like this "No matter what, I''ll stick to it!" Jane clenched her teeth and went on! At this time, all her attention is on Sheng Yihong''s internal injury, but she doesn''t notice that when she just said this, Sheng Yihong''s fingers suddenly move, and then Sheng Yihong''s eyes slightly open. After looking at Jane Anning, it was as if she fainted again because of the injury in her body. Jane Anning, who didn''t find all this, continued to work hard to repair Sheng Yihong''s heart and lung injury. When the heart and lung injury is finally repaired, Jane Anning''s face is pale, and even her body almost insists on falling down. If it wasn''t for Jane Anning''s timely reaching out to support the ground, she might have been lying on the ground! "Enough, you can''t go on! His life should not be in danger now! " "No, it''s not enough! Even if there is no danger to his life, I don''t want his body to be disabled! " After that, Jian Anning continues to hold up her spirit, and her spiritual power converges to Sheng Yihong''s thigh position. Perhaps these injuries, with the ability of Sheng family, can find a way to cure Sheng Yihong! But Jian Anning didn''t want to see Sheng Yihong lying in bed for so long! "You, how can you be so willful! It won''t do you much good to exhaust your spiritual power in this way! " "I''ve made up my mind!" "How can you be so stubborn!" Jane Anning doesn''t care what the man in black says, because she has focused on what she wants to do! This time, she persisted for a long time. When Sheng Yihong''s fatal injuries were almost rescued, Jane Anning''s face finally showed a smile. And then, Jane Anning closed her eyes without warning and fell to the ground. Fortunately, at the moment of Jane''s peace, the man in black came to her and caught her. "How stubborn! But you are really good! " After sighing, the man in black starts the rest of his work. Jian Anning just cures Sheng Yihong''s internal injuries. Naturally, she doesn''t care about those skin and flesh injuries. She still needs to go to the hospital. Moreover, in order to ease the current situation, Jane also has to go to the hospital! And the man in the driver''s seat who was in a coma also had to be sent to the hospital! The man in black can''t help but feel some distress! This task is really not easy! Jane Anning felt that her consciousness had been muddled for a long time, as if she couldn''t find the key point all the time. She wandered in the boundless place for a long time! It was not until the end that she found the way she should go, and Jane Anning regained her consciousness. At the moment of recovering consciousness, Jane''s first feeling was headache! It''s like a pinprick headache! She remembers that she and Sheng Yihong had an accident on their way back. She met a man in black, and then the man in black taught her to use his powers to save Sheng Yihong! Therefore, the reason why she has such a headache now should be the sequelae of excessive use of psychic power! I don''t know if this sequela will have a great impact on her body! Oh, yes! Sheng Yihong! How''s Sheng Yihong? She remembers that she seemed to lose consciousness after treating Sheng Yihong''s leg bone injury. What about Sheng Yihong! How''s he doing? Where is she now? Thinking about this, Jane Anning would like to sit up immediately. However, she just moved, as if she had met something and felt a stabbing pain. "Pain With the sound of Jane''s peace, there was a sound of footstep. "You wake up at last!" Jane Anning heard the familiar voice and opened her eyes excitedly. "Sheng Yihong, are you ok?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong excitedly and wants to get up from the bed immediately. However, she just seems to watch Sheng Yihong come to her from the side. Then he should be OK! In other words, what she did before is effective! So it''s worth it for her to be like this now! "I''m fine! I''m fine! It''s you. I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you! " Sheng Yihong''s feeling is really good now, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know what happened before! Chapter 170 At the time of the accident, Sheng Yihong still felt it. Although he obeyed his will and chose to protect Jian Anning for the first time, he could feel it. At that time, he suffered multiple injuries! Even after arriving at the hospital, we can save his life! But it can''t get better so soon! It''s even more impossible for him to know that he just has some skin injuries from the doctor''s mouth after he wakes up! Even the housekeeper had a slight concussion. He only had some skin injuries! How could it be! However, after Sheng Yihong wakes up, he thinks of Jian''an for the first time. Knowing that Jian''an is still in a coma, Sheng Yihong doesn''t even think about it, so she comes to Jian''an''s ward and stays here waiting for her to wake up. However, he didn''t expect that after waiting all day, Jane Anning woke up! Among them, Sheng Yihong even asked the doctor countless times, what is the situation of Jane Anning, and when she will wake up! And he waited until the answer is all, Jane Anning is just overworked, there is no big problem, rest can wake up! It''s clear that they were all in the car before, and Jane''s situation is also very clear. Why did Jane become overworked and comatose after he woke up, and didn''t wake up all day long! With this question in mind, Sheng Yihong can''t dispel it. He vaguely recalls that he woke up once in the process of being seriously injured and in a coma. At that time, Jane Anning was beside him. At that time, Jane Anning''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t know what Jane Anning was doing! Why, he was so seriously injured, but after waking up, it turned into only skin trauma, and should have nothing, but Jane Anning fell into a severe coma because of excessive fatigue! All this is a big mystery for Sheng Yihong! Moreover, there is even a feeling in his heart that his injury has disappeared. It must have a lot to do with Jane Anning''s falling into a coma! Although he didn''t know how Jane Anning did it! However, seeing that Jane Anning finally wakes up, Sheng Yihong finally puts down a big stone in her heart. While seeing Jane Anning with an excited look on her face, Sheng Yihong suddenly feels that all these questions are no longer so important! No matter what kind of secret Jane''s heart has, he has identified this Jane peace! Moreover, he believes that Jane''s secret will not hurt him in any way! If Jane Anning is interested in telling him, he will naturally be willing to listen. If Jane Anning is not willing, he can also regard himself as completely ignorant. However, at this moment, Sheng Yihong can''t help but want to do something! "It''s good you''re OK!" Sheng Yihong looked at Jian Anning and said, and when he said this, he leaned forward and gently took Jian Anning into his arms! Jane Anning is suddenly hugged by Sheng Yihong, and the whole person seems to be stunned! For a moment, it seemed that there was only one sentence left in my mind. Sheng Yihong hugs her! Sheng Yihong hugged her! How could he hold her! Is Thinking like this, Jane Anning turned red unconsciously! It is clear that she has been in love in her last life. How can she not stand such a thing now? She will be flushed easily! However, Jane Anning does not reject this embrace at all! As if she was in the car at that time, this embrace seemed to make her feel the warmth of the whole world! In this embrace, Jane can even feel the unprecedented sense of security! As if, no matter what happens, this man will protect her! "You..." "Peace, there will never be such a thing again! I promise! " What Sheng Yihong refers to is not only the things that he was killed before, but also the things that she will not let Jane in such a situation in the future. He will not let Jane in any harm again! "Well!" Jane Anning naturally doesn''t know another meaning of Sheng Yihong. She thought Sheng Yihong was afraid that she would be scared by this event, so she gave her such a promise. Jian Anning didn''t ask Sheng Yihong who would do such a thing to him, and how he planned to do it next. She knew that Sheng Yihong would be able to deal with it well, and there was nothing she needed to worry about! However, even if you don''t ask about it, Jane still has other things to ask! "By the way, did you see the man in black?" Before, because she wanted to save Sheng Yihong, she didn''t care about others. But in Jane''s heart, she didn''t know how many questions she had. She wanted to ask the man in black! I couldn''t find it before, but this time the man in black appeared on his own initiative! Moreover, the man in black also knows that she has powers! This is beyond Jane''s expectation! She is now eager to find the man in black, want to ask him! What''s the matter with all this? What does she have to do with the man in black? Why does she have powers, and why does the man in black know that she has powers! Even her life experience, the man in black knows! Before, she thought that the man in black knew that she had something to do with Jane''s family because she saw the ring on her body. It was proved that the ring had nothing to do with Jane''s family! So the man in black knows that there are other reasons for her relationship with Jane''s family! And Jane Anning was almost sure that the man in black knew something else! Only after she found the man in black, could she find out all this! However "Man in black, what man in black?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning with some doubts. He doesn''t see any people in black. He doesn''t see them when he is in a coma or when he wakes up. "Ah? Didn''t you see that? So, who sent us to the hospital? " "According to the hospital, it was passers-by who sent us to the hospital after seeing it. It seems that there is no man in black as you said." Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning. The man in black is one of the secrets of Jian Anning! Now that it has been decided, unless Jane Anning takes the initiative, he will not go to find out Jane Anning''s secret! Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane Anning was disappointed! Did the man in black run away again? This time, will she not find him again? When will he show up next time? Damn the man in black, she has so many questions to ask! How could he just run away! How irresponsible! Chapter 171 Jane Anning even has a premonition in her heart. Maybe next time, she doesn''t know when she will see the man in black again! Although she met the man in black this time, she still knew nothing about the identity of the man in black and why she knew so much! This time, it was an accident. Because of Sheng Yihong''s situation at that time, Jian Anning didn''t have so much thought to think about other things! If I see the man in black next time, she must make everything clear! "You have been in a coma for a long time. Do you feel uncomfortable now?" Sheng Yihong timely changed the topic, so that they would not feel embarrassed because of the topic of the man in black. Jane Anning shakes her head. Although her head is still slightly dizzy, there should be no problem with her body! "Have I been in a coma for a long time?" "Well, you''ve been in a coma all day and all night!" While waiting for Jane to be calm and sober, Sheng Yihong never let go of her heart! Fortunately, Jane Anning is finally awake now! "What! Day and night! How could it be Jane Anning''s eyes widened. If it wasn''t for Sheng Yihong''s support, she would have fallen out of bed. She just looked at the sky outside and didn''t pay much attention, because she didn''t have a coma for long! So after hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, I was so excited! One day and one night! That means she didn''t go home all day and all night! Although she didn''t do anything bad outside, she didn''t come back all night. I''m afraid she would scare Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi! "What to do? My parents must be in a hurry!" Jane Anning is dying of anxiety. She can''t even imagine how Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi spent last night! "Peace, don''t worry!" Sheng Yihong holds Jane Anning''s hands and comforts her with her own strength. Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and begins to calm down! Yes, Sheng Yihong said that he has been waiting for her to wake up in the ward. He is such a calm person, should not have thought of such a thing! Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong expectantly, as if she is afraid that Sheng Yihong will say something to disappoint her. "After I woke up yesterday, I had already informed your family, because I couldn''t find any good excuse for the time being, so I said that you had to go back to school because you had to arrive on the last day of military training." "Then they believe it?" This excuse is neither good nor bad. If Jane Anning had called herself, maybe her parents would not have doubted anything, but the problem was that she was still in a coma at that time! "Well." I didn''t raise any objection afterwards. I believe it! "Well, I''ll call home again now!" No matter what, she can''t change the past, but now that she''s awake, she''s going to make a phone call to ask. Sheng Yihong stops Jane Anning from taking her mobile phone. Instead, she gets up and takes it from the table and hands it to Jane Anning. Jane Anning dials Fang Yi''s phone, and soon someone answers there. "Peace, what''s the matter! You sent a text message yesterday saying that you would go back to school for military training, but you just caught a cold before. You should pay more attention in school. Don''t get sick again! " Jane Anning was moved when she heard Fang Yi''s voice on the other side of the phone. Fang Yi has no doubt about her, but is full of concern for her! "Don''t worry, mom! I''m ready now! And military training is the last day of acceptance, will not be tired! I''ll be back soon "Well, that''s good! Then when you come back, mother will ask mother Zhang to make more delicious tonics for you! " "Mm-hmm, thank you, mom!" After hanging up the phone, Sheng Yihong takes the mobile phone from Jian Anning''s hand and puts it back to its original place. His action is as skillful as this. He has done it countless times! "You sent a message to my mother!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and asks, don''t her parents have any doubts about Sheng Yihong! "Well, parents are even more worried!" Jian Anning laughs at Sheng Yihong''s words. Sheng Yihong''s words are true. If Sheng Yihong used her mobile phone to call Fang Yi directly at that time, I''m afraid Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng would not believe it! Maybe you have to come to the hospital at that time! She had nothing to do, but she didn''t want to scare them! "Thank you!" "Silly girl, I should thank you!" If it wasn''t for you, he might have fallen into the hands of those people! In this period of time in Yangcheng, he was really relaxed! What''s more, he didn''t expect that those people would do it so well! It seems that the imperial capital is not peaceful recently! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and smiles. She knows that Sheng Yihong must have a lot of questions about herself. Sheng Yihong didn''t ask her anything, and she is very grateful! Because, even if Sheng Yihong really asks her, I''m afraid Jian Anning knows how to answer Sheng Yihong! She doesn''t plan to let anyone know about the power for the moment! It''s not because I don''t believe them, but because such a thing is too strange. Maybe I don''t know. It''s a good thing for them! "How is your body?" Although Jane Anning helped Sheng Yihong cure her internal injury with her powers, after all, this is her first time to do such a thing, and I don''t know what the result is! What''s more, Sheng Yihong had a lot of injuries she couldn''t care about at that time, and she didn''t know what was going on now! "Nothing, it''s all skin injuries!" On the surface, Sheng Yihong is very relaxed, but on the bottom of his heart, he is shocked when he knows the result! At that time, he could even feel the weight of his injury. However, after waking up, he found that there was nothing in his body except the superficial skin injury! He had no way to imagine how Jane Anning did it! However, he can only believe in Jane Anning! So he chose not to ask anything. "That''s good, that''s good!" Jane finally let go of her lingering heart. It seems that her powers really have a great effect! However, this time for Sheng Yihong treatment, it is really a great consumption of her, almost exhausted her inner body''s spiritual power. Otherwise, I won''t be in a coma for a day and a night! Moreover, it seems that she felt so tired for the first time since she was born again! I don''t know whether this event will affect her powers or not! Chapter 172 In this way, Jane Anning wants to test her powers. However, when Jane Anning wanted to use perspective for a while, she found that she felt dizzy as soon as she got the idea. "Anning, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? I''ll call the doctor Sheng Yihong was shocked to see that Jane Anning''s face turned white suddenly, and then almost fainted. She immediately got up to call a doctor. Jane Anning stops using the ability, and soon slows down. After hearing what Sheng Yihong is going to do, she immediately pulls Sheng Yihong. "I''m fine. I don''t have to call a doctor!" Jane Anning knew in her heart that the current situation might be the sequela of the exhausted spiritual power. Even if she called the doctor, it was useless! Even now, she doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation! "No, you have to do a comprehensive examination in such a situation! Otherwise, I will not rest assured! " Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning with a resolute face. He knows that his injury is not false. It must have cost a lot for Jian Anning to recover her injury in such a short time! How could he not be distressed to see such a peaceful Jane! How can I put my heart down! No matter whether it is helpful to Jane''s current situation or not, we must ask the doctor to do a comprehensive examination for Jane. He will be relieved to make sure that Jane''s body is free of any problems! Otherwise, he would rather keep Jane in hospital than let her be so willful! Looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning sighs helplessly. Well, since he''s not at ease, let the doctor check. Anyway, it''s not bad for her. "All right! Then check it out! " Hearing Jian Anning''s promise, Sheng Yihong was relieved and immediately went to the hospital to prepare. With Sheng Yihong''s arrangement, Jane Anning''s inspection naturally doesn''t have to wait too long, and Jane Anning can''t help sighing. Sure enough, there are power and power in the world, and there are certain benefits! But soon, Jane Anning began to feel depressed! Because the inspection arranged by Sheng Yihong is too comprehensive, OK! At the beginning, she thought that Sheng Yihong would do brain tonic CT, blood ECG and so on for her at most. As a result, it''s more than these. Sheng Yihong just wants to give Jane Annie a check as long as there is a check in the hospital! But for Jane Anning''s serious protest, she was not sure whether she could finish the examination today! Fortunately, the results of the final examination come out, Jane''s health is normal! Even a little bit of small problems are not, Jane peace just looked at Sheng Yihong greatly empty breath. "I can leave the hospital now!" "Well. Are you going home or to school? " "Well, do you want to see me off? No, your injury is not good, or you''d better take good care of it, I''ll go myself! " Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong shaking his head. Although Sheng Yihong doesn''t have any serious injuries now, her skin injuries also need to rest! However, Sheng Yihong didn''t seem to hear Jian Anning''s words. "Home or school!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She means she can''t refuse! "Go back to school!" Although Sheng Yihong has cheated her family with a text message, Jane Anning thinks it''s better to go back to school and give a confession to Fang Youfei. Otherwise, Fang Youfei will slip up in front of Jane''s parents one day! However, since we want to collude with Fang Youfei, we must have to admit to Fang Youfei what happened that day. "What! You mean, when you came home that day, you were attacked! are you all right? Is there any injury! Oh, my God, how could this happen Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei''s reaction that the sky is about to collapse. She is very glad that she and Fang Youfei have gone out of the dormitory and found a quiet place in the school. Otherwise, Jane Anning will have to worry about Fang Youfei''s roar, and the whole school will know! "Of course I''m ok. If I have something to do, can I still stand in front of you?" "That''s true! But as long as I imagine what you just said, I think it''s very dangerous! So, is Sheng Shao hurt? " Fang Youfei patted her chest and said that after she was sure that Jane''s body was ok, she began to gossip about another hero. "When did you care so much about him? He''s hurt a little, but it''s all skin injuries! " "I''m always following the trend! You don''t know. I''m afraid the three of them are the most popular in our school now. If the news of Sheng Shao''s injury and hospitalization spreads, maybe the door of Sheng Shao''s ward will be trampled down! " Jane Anning stares at Fang Youfei. Is it so exaggerated! But when she thought about those things before, she suddenly felt that it might be so exaggerated! However, Sheng Yihong''s injuries should at least take a rest at home for a few days! I''m afraid the people in the school can''t see him these days! "By the way, I almost forgot to ask, what were you going to do when you went out yesterday! Is it really going on a date? " Fang Youfei finally thought of this important thing later and looked at Jian Anning with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This girl, she thought she had already gossip almost! This is just the beginning! "Tell me, tell me, are you going on a date?" "Ah, who said we went on a date! We''re going to get down to business! " "Dating can also be business! Besides, what business do you have to do? " "Why can''t we have business to do! You forget, I still owe Sheng Shao a piece of the best jade "What! You mean you went to gamble yesterday? " "Yes, what''s the problem?" "Of course there is a problem! Gambling stone such a funny thing, you did not take me! An Xiaoning, you are so unfriendly! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Fang Youfei, do you know that you are seriously off topic now! Although Fang Youfei roared a few words, but under the comfort of Jane''s peace, and the matter has passed, she can''t recover it, so she can only be angry a few times. By the way, let Jane''s peace guarantee that she will take her next time there is such a funny thing! Jane answered peacefully, but she didn''t know when to gamble next time! After this event, in the matter of gambling stone, Jane''s peaceful eyes were also raised a lot! Chapter 173 "But Anning, it''s really timely for you to go back to school. It''s just the end of the military training. In a moment, we can pack up and go home!" "Yes! I am not in these days, you in the dormitory OK, they two, did not bully you? " Jian Anning is not here these days. She keeps Fang Youfei alone and shares a room with Jian YingYing and Su Xue. She really feels guilty! "Hey, I wish I didn''t bully them. They dare to bully me! Give them some courage. Do they dare? It''s so beautiful! But now the military training is over, and we don''t have to live with them! It''s refreshing to think about it! " When Fang Youfei said these words, she and Jane Anning just went to the door of the dormitory. At this time, Jian YingYing and Su Xue, who had already returned to the dormitory, just heard Fang Youfei''s words. Su Xue has changed a lot in this period of time. Since she broke up with Jian Yingying before, she has been quiet in the dormitory. Sometimes if they don''t pay more attention, they can''t feel that Su Xue is still in their dormitory! And this time, Su Xue is just the same. Although she is stunned when she hears Fang Youfei''s words, she still has no response. It''s Jian Yingying. She doesn''t want to offend Fang Youfei because she''s not here these days. As soon as she comes back, Fang Youfei begins to speak ill of her in front of her! It must have nothing to do with Jane Anning! Jane Anning is helpless to be doubted so innocently, but she can''t count on too much for Jane Yingying! Originally, they just wanted to leave them! I didn''t expect that before I left, I had to fight again! I don''t know. After the military training, they won''t live together any more. Will they miss the days when they quarreled every so often! "Well, who do you think would like to live with you! I don''t know who he is. At the beginning, he did well in military training. As a result, he pretended to be ill and retreated at the critical moment. I really can''t compare with such a person! " "Jane, what are you talking about! Peace is because of illness, not retreat! " "Who knows if illness is true or false? Nowadays people can pretend anything. What are they afraid of when they are sick?" "Psycho, I''m too lazy to tell you more!" Fang Youfei just came forward to discuss with Jian Yingying, and then regretted it. What''s the use of talking to this crazy woman! She should be like a few days ago, completely ignore her! Let her do a solo show! "You''re crazy!" "Cut, peace, let''s go, pack up and go home! I really can''t stay with some people! " Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei helplessly and smiles. She has not participated in the curse war with Jian Yingying for a long time. That is, Fang Youfei will still have such interest. Soon they packed up and went home. And Jane Anning back home, also really feel Fang Yi said in the phone before, will give her good words! Jane Anning is suffering. She won''t have a rest these two days. When they go back to school, she will have to put on weight! After returning to her room, Jane Anning thought of the situation when she was in the hospital, and tried her powers again! Sure enough, it was the same as when she was in the hospital. As soon as she used her powers, she would feel weak and dizzy. Is it really the last time she used up her psychic power and her powers failed? So her powers are useless in the future? Or, what can she do to make up for this mistake? When she thought of her powers, she would not be able to use them in the future. Jane''s peaceful heart felt a faint loss. Since her rebirth, her life has changed, to a great extent, because of her powers. Although Jane doesn''t want to rely too much on her powers, she has been used to it for such a long time! Even before she found out that her powers were more than perspective and mind reading, Jane Anning thought, can she use her powers to help more people! Jane Anning thought of her grandparents, her second aunt and However, if the power disappeared from then on, all her thoughts would become empty talk! "Didi..." Just when Jane Anning is very depressed, she suddenly hears the ring of SMS. Who sent her SMS? After adjusting her mood, Jane Anning gets up and takes out her mobile phone from her bag. Open a look, is a strange mobile phone number. Jane Anning thought of the endless stream of fraudulent text messages in later generations, and almost missed them. However, with a flash of her brain, she still looked at the text messages. However, at the moment when she saw the content of the message, Jane Anning was very glad that she didn''t miss the message! If she really missed it in this way, I''m afraid she would really want to cry! "When your psychic power is exhausted, your body will feel uncomfortable, and even find that your powers can''t be used! Don''t worry, your powers are still there. It''s just that your psychic power is exhausted and hard to replenish. So you need to find something that can replenish your psychic power by yourself! " Jane Anning looked at the content of the message, and her mind directly reflected that the message must have been sent by the man in black! Because only the man in black knows about her powers! However, seeing that her powers were still there, Jane was pleasantly surprised. But after seeing the last sentence, Jane Anning was depressed again. Where can she get something to supplement her spiritual power? What can help her supplement her spiritual power? However, it seems that the other party can imagine that Jane Anning will think of such a problem. On Jane Anning''s mobile phone, she soon received a second text message. "I know you really want to ask, what on earth can help you replenish your spiritual power! It''s very simple. The more natural things are, the more spiritual power they contain. These spiritual powers are useless to ordinary people, but they are very useful to you! For example, natural jade, however, if you want to supplement your exhausted spiritual power, the better the quality, the better. As for how much you need, it depends on you! That''s all I can say. I know you have a lot of questions to ask me, but now is not the time! " After reading the text message, Jane Anning didn''t think about what she wanted to find. Instead, she immediately called out the mobile phone number from which she sent the text message and dialed it. However, after dialing, Jane Anning heard the voice, "the number you dialed is empty, please check and dial again". "It seems that he really doesn''t want me to find him! But, he said, it''s not the right time. When is the right time? " Chapter 174 Since the phone can''t get through, and what the man in Black said in the text message, Jane Anning knows that the possibility of finding the man in black is really very small. Since she can''t find anyone, what she can do now is to study the messages left by people in black! However, seeing the content of the text message, Jane Anning was grateful! If it were not for the intermittence of the man in black, she would not know what her body was like. In other words, she would be a little panicked! Even if the aura is exhausted, Jane Anning will not know how to deal with it! However, after studying the content of the text message, Jane Anning suddenly thought that the last time she upgraded her ability, she would not have used the method that the man in Black said by mistake! The best natural jade, jadeite nature also calculate! Other dare not say, emerald Jane peace is really there! However, according to the experience of the last time, ordinary jadeite is not very useful! At least, it''s better than the one used as the treasure of the town store before! Thinking about this, Jane Anning soon decided on the Jadeites she and Sheng Yihong had blocked up before. After they came back, Xing Sheng did send her Jadeites. Jian Anning didn''t want to frighten her family, so she directly sent Xing Sheng''s people to Diancui Pavilion. Wu Yuan naturally helped her to keep it. Because there was no stone yet, I''m afraid Wu Yuan would not have thought that there was an Imperial Green in the four Jadeites! Originally, Jane Anning wanted to use the Imperial Green to make her jade shop famous again, but now it seems that she must use it on herself first! After all, only after her own powers are restored can she seek long-term development! After thinking about it, Jane Anning decided to go to Diancui Pavilion tomorrow morning. As for now, it''s natural to have a good sleep first! It''s easy for Jian''an to fall to the ground, but it''s not easy for Sheng Yihong now! "Brother Yi, what''s the matter? Why did we hear that you were hunted down and seriously injured? What''s the situation and how are you now?" Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao rush to Sheng Yihong''s house and directly walk into Sheng Yihong''s room. But now no one stopped them. After all, Uncle Li, the housekeeper, is still resting because of his concussion! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are now completely different from their previous appearance of being idle. On the contrary, their faces are full of condensation! Also, as Sheng Yihong''s best friends, they are naturally not simple. "I''m fine. It''s all skin injuries!" "How can it be? I''ve heard that they''re all trying to kill you this time, and the arrangement is meticulous. How can you get a little skin injury! Don''t lie to us. Let''s have a look! " Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao both got the news from the imperial capital. Naturally, they didn''t believe Sheng Yihong''s saying that they had only a little skin injury. To see Sheng Yihong lying soberly in front of them, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao feel incredible! "I cheat you to do what, I say nothing is nothing, if really something, I can still talk with you here!" Sheng Yihong is very clear that there is no problem with the news from the imperial capital. The reason why he is so lucky is that he meets Jian Anning! However, in this case, he will not tell others! "So it is! But brother Yi, you are really powerful! Now they all think they have succeeded, but you are lying here in good condition! Sure enough, it''s our chess brother! Tell me how you did it At first sight, Sheng Yihong is not a big problem, but Wei Yanbin''s slothful appearance is back again. He seems to be very curious about how Sheng Yihong escaped from those people''s encirclement, and let himself have nothing! It''s a pity that there is no monitoring on that road section. Otherwise, he must get the monitoring at the first time and have a good look at how his brother Yi did it! Hearing Wei Yanbin''s words, Sheng Yihong''s eyes suddenly come out again. When he woke up, he saw Jane Anning''s pale face, and the warmth he felt at that time. Qian Yonghao sees Sheng Yihong''s face change and pulls Wei Yanbin. The three of them grew up together and knew each other very well. Seeing Sheng Yihong like this, Qian Yonghao knew that they should not continue to ask. Moreover, the most important thing now is not Sheng Yihong! "Well, don''t ask! Now the most important thing is how to deal with it! Brother Yi, what are you going to do? " Hearing Qian Yonghao''s words, Wei Yanbin also quickly put away his just idle appearance! I dare to attack them. They don''t pay attention to them! "Since they dare to do such a thing, naturally they should have thought about the price they will pay! I originally planned to give them a year, but it seems that they don''t want it themselves! " Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao look at each other, their family chess brother, this should be a big one! It seems that their brother Yi is really angry this time! Although it seems that there is nothing wrong with their chess brother now, the situation must have been very critical at that time! Otherwise, how can they be so angry that they want to cut them out of the family! Although they all know that this day will come sooner or later, some evidence is not so sufficient. The reason why they accompanied Sheng Yihong to Yangcheng is more or less the same. After all, sometimes it is necessary to make some strategies to make people take it lightly and show their feet! However, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao never thought that the reason why Sheng Yihong was angry was not because of the multiple injuries he suffered! It''s because Jane is peaceful! At the thought of Jian Anning being so weak because of herself, Sheng Yihong would like to let them pay the price now! "Brother Yi, let''s do this! Although your injury is not serious, but they don''t know! They thought you were dead now! We can just use this to deceive them! See where they can go Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao have only served Sheng Yihong since childhood. Although their families are not small, their situation is not as complicated as that of the Sheng family. As the heirs of the Sheng family, Sheng Yihong does not know how many times he has been in danger, but every time Sheng Yihong can turn the bad into the good by his own ability! Chapter 175 Having been with Sheng Yihong for so many years, in the hearts of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, Sheng Yihong''s business is their business! Even Wei Yanbin''s and Qian Yonghao''s parents will not object to this. After all, Sheng Yihong is the closest between them! Otherwise, the three will not grow up together as close! The Wei family and Qian family have always supported Sheng Yihong''s family. Otherwise, after Sheng Yihong came to Yangcheng, they would not agree that Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao would follow him! In the past, Sheng Yihong helped them solve more of the problems they encountered. Now they finally have the chance to do something for Sheng Yihong. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are very excited! Keep a close eye on Sheng Yihong, as if for fear that Sheng Yihong will refuse! "Well, I''m afraid I''m a person who can''t survive in their eyes now. I can just deceive them if I don''t show up!" "Great! Brother Yi, you can trust us with this matter! After learning from you for so many years, we haven''t made any progress at all "Yes, not to mention brother Yi, you are directing here! This time, we will let those malignant tumors roll out of our world! " Sheng Yihong is happy and relaxed. In addition, he has already made all kinds of preparations in the early stage. Now let Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao do it. It''s no problem! What''s more, during this period of time, I''m afraid he really has more important things to do! Although after a series of examinations in the hospital, we can be sure that Jane Anning is in good health now! But Sheng Yihong can feel that after that day, there is something wrong with Jane''s health! And this kind of problem is the reason of Sheng Yihong! Even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t know how to do it, at least, as long as Jane Anning has any need, he will appear beside Sheng Yihong! Of course, Sheng Yihong doesn''t know that Jian Anning will be in need soon, and it''s just what he can do! Fortunately, after the military training, the school gave Jane Anning a few days off. Otherwise, if she was in school now, she would not be suitable to do it! Early in the morning, Jian Anning left home and went to Diancui Pavilion in the slightly worried eyes of Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng. Because he has already called Wu Yuan in advance, when Jian Anning arrived at Diancui Pavilion, Wu Yuan had everything ready! "Miss Jane, the four stones have been put in the warehouse, and the stone remover has contacted you according to your request!" "Well, it''s hard for you!" After that, Jane Anning went directly to the warehouse. She said it was the warehouse, but it wasn''t all there. It was very quiet here, and the place was quite big, but it was quite empty inside! After all, there are really not many things to put in the warehouse in their new store! Now, I''m afraid the most conspicuous ones in the warehouse are the four original stones. Of course, there''s another one. "Miss Jane!" Hearing the sound, Jian Anning looked at the stone dissolving master who was ready on one side. Of course, he was an acquaintance! As a matter of fact, Jane Anning had already had such an idea when she was removing stones from the villa yesterday. After all, she may buy more raw stones in the future, and they may not be disintegrated on site, so as not to be too high-profile! So, in this case, it is necessary for her to have a stone remover under her hand, and this person, it''s better to be able to trust! Jane Anning fell in love with the master who gave her the second piece of stone yesterday. He has a good heart, and most importantly, he is very honest! Therefore, she also quickly informed Wu Yuan, let him contact the stone master. What she didn''t expect was that Wu Yuan let the stone remover work here so soon! Master Jieshi''s name is Feng Hui. At this time, Feng Hui is also excited when he looks at Jian Anning! Although he used to work as a stone remover at gambling stone, there is not a daily demand there. Moreover, their wages are calculated according to the number of stone removers, and their income is also very unstable. In fact, he has been in distress for a long time. He is the pillar of the family, and the big family still needs him to support him! But in addition to the stone, he seems to do nothing else, and other places, it has already had their own stone master! So, when Wu Yuan was looking for him and his salary was so rich, Feng Hui agreed without thinking about it! But at that time, he was a little worried, how could there be such a good thing, all of a sudden hit himself! Is he cheated? But what is he worth being cheated of? Until seeing Jian Anning, Feng Hui''s doubts finally came down! Wu Yuan told him before that the boss he wanted to serve was not him. Now it seems that Miss Jane is actually his boss! Thinking of this, Feng Hui''s heart immediately surged with excitement! Miss Jane, she knows. Her performance at the gambling stone meeting that day was very popular! If his boss is Miss Jane, then he really doesn''t worry about being cheated! After all, that''s Miss Jane! "Your name is Feng Hui! I meet you again! Wu Yuan should have told you the general situation? " "Yes, yes." Feng Hui looked at Jian Anning and nodded, "manager Wu has said that my future work is to be the master of Jieshi in Diancui Pavilion! Miss Jane, is this shop yours? " "Yes! Why, do you think I''m too young to believe it? " Jian Anning looks at Feng Hui and smiles. She answers his question without any concealment. After all, Feng Hui can be regarded as one of her subordinates. For her subordinates, Jian Anning can do it naturally! "No, no! I was a little worried at first, how could such a good thing come to me! But I don''t worry if I know that this shop belongs to Miss Jane! " "Oh? How can I know it''s mine and not worry about it? You are not afraid that I will cheat you How could miss jane lie to me! Miss Jane is the one who can bet on the best jade! What''s more, such a big shop belongs to you. What''s the use of deceiving such a small person like me! " Jian Anning looks at Feng Hui and smiles. This person is as honest as she saw before! In the face of such an honest man, she even has the idea that she is not willing to make fun of him. But now, it''s not the time to joke. Jane Anning is eager to get the best Imperial Green to see if her powers can be restored! Chapter 176 "Since you are willing to come to me, I am willing to believe you! I asked you to come here today because there is something you need to do today! " "If you have anything to do with Miss Jane, just let me know! Manager Wu said, "let me listen to you in the future!" "Well, you still remember that there were still four stones that I didn''t untie at the gambling stone meeting last time." "Mm-hmm!" Feng Hui nodded. Of course he remembered! Should be present at the time of people will not forget it! Although some people said that the remaining four pieces of raw stones could not solve the emerald, he really didn''t think so! When he was removing the stone, if it wasn''t for Jane''s encouragement, he said that he couldn''t stick to it, it was because he saw Jane''s confident eyes at that time! Therefore, no matter how inconceivable, he would not believe that the four original stones would have nothing to gain! "I hope you can solve all four stones today, OK?" "Really? Let me understand them all? " Feng Hui''s face was full of surprises. He felt as if he had a chance to solve a big mystery. "Of course, you are now our exclusive stone dissolving master in Diancui Pavilion. If you don''t want to solve it, who can solve it?" "Don''t worry, Miss Jane. I will finish the task." Although she can''t use her powers now, her memory of the last time is still there. Jian Anning probably remembers what each stone looks like. After explaining to Feng Hui, she let Feng Hui do it by himself! After all, it''s better to let professional people do this kind of thing! Jian Anning''s first piece didn''t let Feng Hui understand the Imperial Green directly. After all, that piece was too precious. Moreover, Jian Anning also wanted to see how strong Feng Hui was! Sure enough, Feng Hui didn''t let Jane down! After the first piece was untied, Jian Anning resolutely handed over the Imperial Green to Feng Hui, but her explanation this time was much more detailed than before! When Feng Hui just untied the first jadeite, he was very excited! I didn''t expect that he really bet right. There is really jade. Although it''s not the best, the quality is absolutely not bad! It''s more than enough to use Diancui Pavilion as raw material! However, after arriving at the second piece, Feng Hui seems to be able to feel Jian Anning''s value for the original stone, and he can''t help but feel nervous. But soon, Feng Hui was confident! Since Miss Jane believes him so much, he can''t let Miss Jane down! So he must understand the original stone well, and there must be no problem! Feng Hui''s action is very careful. Jian Anning is also watching carefully for fear that something might go wrong. However, Feng Hui did not disappoint Jian Anning. There was no error in the whole process. He knew that he could see a little green! "Here it is Feng Hui stopped in surprise! He has been in this business for a long time, and he has seen all kinds of Jadeites! This color degree is clearly Oh, my God. Is that true? He actually solved a piece of Imperial Green! Feng Hui looks at Jian Anning. Sure enough, he is right. Miss Jian is not an ordinary person! If those people had known that the Imperial Green had been released from the four waste stones they thought Jane Anning had taken away, they would have choked themselves to death with the big words they had said before! "Go on!" Jane Anning is not as excited as Feng Hui. After all, she has already known what is inside the stone! But when she saw the green inside, Jane was still excited! Emperor green! "Well!" Feng Hui looked at Jian Anning and nodded. He continued to look at the stone in front of him and tried to throw away his thoughts. Miss Jane is so young, can do so calm, how can he not lose Miss Jane''s face! After thinking about this, Feng Hui''s mood gradually eased down. After taking a deep breath, he began to work. However, Feng Hui''s next move is more careful than before! After all, no matter who knows it''s a piece of Imperial Green, I''m afraid they will only be more careful! Even in the end, Feng Hui did not dare to cut any more, but preferred to spend more time grinding. When Feng Hui''s face was covered with sweat, the Imperial Green on his hand finally showed his true face! Although the size is smaller than the treasure in her shop, I don''t know how much higher it is in value! "Miss Jane!" After cleaning up the Imperial Green in his hand, Feng Hui looks at Jian Anning. What to do next depends on Jian Anning! Jane Anning is also a little excited. The emperor Green has arrived. The next step is to see if her powers can be restored! "You''re tired too. Take a rest and come back. Don''t worry about the remaining two pieces! I have something to do. I''ll leave first. If anything happens, you can go directly to Wu Yuan! " Jane Anning said, can''t wait to hold the hands of the emperor green, back to his office. Although the remaining two Jadeites are good, they are definitely not as good as the Imperial Green in her hands! If there''s no way to deal with the Imperial Green, the remaining two pieces are much less! So, she will see the result of this imperial green now! It''s just, what should she do? The man in black didn''t make it clear in the message! Jane Anning looked at the jade in front of her, and suddenly she had some silly eyes! What happened to her last ability upgrade? Can it be useful as long as it''s like last time? As soon as this idea came out, Jane Anning quickly began to recall the last time, but the occurrence of that event was totally unconscious. Now it''s still a little difficult to recall! At that time, she seemed to touch jadeite with her hand, and then she lost consciousness. When she woke up, she found that her powers had changed! However, Jane Anning has touched jadeite countless times with her hands! But no reaction at all! However, Jane Anning is not anxious. She knows that things are not so simple. The most important thing now is to calm down and think about it! If before, Jane Anning may not have a way to think of any method in a short time, but after this experience, it''s not the same! Since she is able to lead her inner aura to the outside body according to the method taught by the people in black, then correspondingly, she should also be able to absorb the aura in Jadeite into her inner body according to this method! And the man in Black said that these spiritual powers are useless to others, so even if she absorbed the spiritual power of jadeite, it should not have much influence on the jade itself! Chapter 177 Now that she has an idea, Jane Anning will not waste any more time. After she has settled down, Jane Anning begins to get back to her previous state. Sure enough! This time, Jane''s guess is right! She didn''t directly activate the powers, but tried to mobilize her spiritual power. At this time, she really didn''t have any spiritual power in her body, and she was exhausted completely! Gradually, Jane Anning began to feel a trace of spiritual power transferred from jadeite to herself. This feeling was warm and comfortable! Even Jane Anning felt that her tiredness was gradually swept away! This method is really useful! As soon as Jane Anning was happy, the range of her movements increased a lot. Immediately, she could feel a continuous stream of spiritual power, which was directly conveyed from jadeite to her body! Gradually, Jane Anning felt that she was beginning to absorb spiritual power, and the world in front of her seemed clearer! During the whole process, Jane Anning felt very clearly. She didn''t lose consciousness like last time. But gradually, Jane Anning could feel it. The speed of spiritual power transmission began to slow down. It''s not because of her, so what Jane Anning can think of is that the aura in Jadeite has been absorbed almost by herself! Slowly stopped the action of absorbing aura, Jane Anning began to try whether the power had recovered. However, the result let Jane Anning a little disappointed! It seems that even the Imperial Green is not enough for her to recover! But now her powers can''t be used, and she can''t find a better jade! Ah, Jane Anning sighed in her heart, but then she thought that Sheng Yihong had a piece of spring with color! Sheng Yihong, he should not have sent the jade away like this! If she asks Sheng Yihong to borrow it, Sheng Yihong will agree with him! Maybe, with the aura in the spring ribbon, her powers will be restored! Thinking about this, Jane could not help feeling a little excited. Sheng Yihong is listening to Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao report what they have learned when she receives a call from Jian Anning. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao had been very energetic, but suddenly heard Sheng Yihong''s mobile phone ring. They stop their voice and look at Sheng Yihong''s mobile phone. It''s not that they dislike Sheng Yihong''s mobile phone ringing, which delays their work. It''s that the mobile phone Sheng Yihong calls is not the one he usually uses. I''m afraid not many people know the contact information of this mobile phone! And the two of them are now in front of Sheng Yihong, so it will not be them! Is it the Sheng family? However, after seeing Sheng Yihong''s reaction, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao quickly deny this idea in their hearts. Sheng''s family called before, but I haven''t seen Sheng Yihong''s reaction! Although Sheng Yihong didn''t answer the phone right away, they could feel whether Sheng Yihong was looking at the phone. Ah, why don''t you pick up if you want to! Is it hard to get rid of them? You don''t want to get this call in front of both of them? After two people looked at each other, they were more sure of this conjecture! The expression of Sheng Yihong''s face is more and more obvious! Especially the look in their eyes, it is clearly in dislike of them! It''s clear that they didn''t do anything, but suddenly they were abandoned! It can''t be wronged any more! However, Qian Yonghao''s reaction is obviously faster than Wei Yanbin''s. "Well, brother Yi, I''m a little tired all of a sudden. Let''s have a rest and discuss it later." After that, Qian Yonghao pulls Wei Yanbin and leaves Sheng Yihong''s room. "Ah, why are you pulling me out? We''ve only discussed this for a while. How can we be tired! If you feel tired, you can go on your own and leave me to discuss with brother Yi for a while. That''s OK, too! " As soon as Wei Yanbin gets out of Sheng Yihong''s room, he breaks free from Qian Yonghao''s hand and turns around to go back. Obviously, he doesn''t understand why Qian Yonghao wants to do this! Don''t intend to Wei Yanbin to pull out, Qian Yonghao nature is won''t let Wei Yanbin have such himself to stupid back. "Come back! I said that you always say you are smart. How come you can''t run away at the critical moment! " "Well, what do you mean by that?" "Don''t you see that brother Yi''s reaction is to dare us to go out! I took you to come out on your own initiative. You didn''t do it yet. It''s OK. Do you want to go back and scold me? " "Well, after listening to you, I also think that brother Yi just looked a little wrong! But why does he want to drive us away! We have just discussed the most important thing "It''s not easy, because of that phone call!" "Telephone? What call? Who''s phone is so important! " Make complaints about what Wei Yanbin had just said, and he stared at Qian Yonghao. "You mean..." "It''s obvious that you just thought of it!" "All right! I just didn''t think so much! Ah, Yonghao, don''t you think that our chess brother has paid too much attention to that one? " "It''s a little bit, but it''s also very good! Such a chess brother is like a man of flesh and blood! " "Well, I saw brother Yi smile at her last time! Over the years, we''ve only seen brother Yi laugh a few times! " "But the situation of Sheng''s family is very complicated. If she really wants to be with us, I''m afraid she really needs to be psychologically prepared!" "That''s true. How many people can afford to live in Sheng''s family! I''m afraid I''ll be scared away before I go there! " "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t you believe brother Yi''s eyes?" "Of course I believe brother Yi''s eyes! Besides, at the critical moment, there are still people like us to help! " "Pull it down! What are we doing to help? The key is to have brother Yi here! " "That''s what I''m afraid of when I''m here! Anyway, I don''t dare. I will give my full support to what brother Yi wants to do! If brother Yi likes people, naturally we should like them too! " "Tut Tut, you dare to say no to brother Yi. I promise that brother Yi will be the first to kill you!" "... who said my favorite is that one! Do you know the art of speaking! Sure enough, he''s a money seeker. Hum! I don''t care about you! " And outside the two people are about to quarrel with each other, the room is obviously very quiet. After Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao go out, Sheng Yihong picks up his mobile phone and gets through at the first time. Chapter 178 "Hello Sheng Yihong''s voice is more tender than he can imagine. "Am I disturbing you?" Jane Anning sees that the phone has been on for a long time, but there is no one there to answer. She thinks that Sheng Yihong may have something to do. When she is about to hang up, she suddenly hears Sheng Yihong''s voice. "No, what''s the matter?" Hearing Sheng Yihong say it''s OK, Jane Anning is naturally not easy to hang up. Just, she how know, even now Sheng Yi Hong there is a big thing, will also say nothing in front of her. "Actually, I have something I want to ask you for help!" Although she has just made up her mind, Jane Anning suddenly feels a little embarrassed when she really wants to say it. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yihong frowns slightly when she hears that Jane Anning wants to help. Jane Anning''s character should be the one who doesn''t easily ask for help. Now Jane Anning comes to him for help. There must be something important! However, when she thinks of what troubles Jian Anning has encountered, she first thinks of herself. Sheng Yihong''s heart is a little warm. However, at this moment he did not know, this matter, Jane Anning really can only find him, find other people, there is no effect! "No, nothing happened. In fact, I just want to borrow your jade. I don''t know if it''s still in your hands?" Jane Anning was still a little nervous when she asked. In case feicui was no longer with Sheng Yihong, she really didn''t know what else to do for a moment! However, even Jane Anning didn''t seem to realize that what she thought was just in case the jadeite was no longer in Sheng Yihong''s hands, and she didn''t think of it from the beginning to the end. What if Sheng Yihong didn''t lend it to her! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Yihong didn''t expect that Jane Anning wanted to borrow the jade from herself. No, in fact, Sheng Yihong didn''t think Jane Anning needed to borrow the jade from herself. After all, if it wasn''t for Jane Anning, he would never have got the jade! Even without Jian Anning, the original stone was bought by others, and Sheng Yihong got the news that he wanted to take it. He couldn''t have spent only a little money now! Therefore, when Jane Anning raised this question, she didn''t regard it as a very difficult thing! Don''t say Jane Anning just wants to borrow it. Even if Jane Anning wants to take it back, Sheng Yihong won''t refuse! After all, feicui, I think there will still be opportunities in the future! Sheng Yihong subconsciously thinks that what Jane Anning wants now must be related to the situation before Jane Anning. Though, he didn''t know where the connection was! "Is it inconvenient? If it''s not convenient... " Jian Anning didn''t hear Sheng Yihong''s answer. She already had a bad feeling in her heart, but she didn''t know what to say next! However, Sheng Yihong also let her have no chance to say the following words. "Now?" Eh, Jane''s eyes suddenly brightened. What Sheng Yihong meant was that he could lend it to her? Is jadeite still with him? It''s true that the jade is still in Sheng Yihong''s hands, just because of what happened before. After Sheng Yihong plans to solve this problem, he will find someone to carve the jade into what he wants! The timing of Jane''s peace was indeed right. "If it''s convenient for you now!" I hope I can get it as soon as possible! After all, when the power will recover, she will be at ease! What a lesson this time! After that, she really can''t be as headstrong as last time! But at that time, there was no way. Even if Jane was given another chance to choose, she would still choose to do that! "Good!" Hearing that Sheng Yihong agreed without hesitation, Jane Anning couldn''t help smiling. Since Sheng Yihong agreed, she would not break her promise. Jian Anning soon received jadeite. Now that she has received it, Jane is not willing to delay her time. Besides, with her previous surprise, Jane is now familiar with it. During the circulation of aura, Jane Anning can even feel that her aura is more and more full. After breaking through a critical point, Jane Anning knows that her aura has been completely replenished! Since it has been completely supplemented, Jane Anning will not be greedy, so she stops. The first thing after stopping aura guidance is naturally to see if her powers have recovered, but the result obviously didn''t disappoint Jane Anning! Her powers are restored! Moreover, after the restoration of this power, Jane Anning even feels that her power seems to have made great progress compared with before! This, should be said to be a blessing in disguise! There is no object experiment in mind reading, so Jane Anning can only experiment with perspective a few times now. Sure enough, she seems to be able to see more things she couldn''t see before! For example, the scene downstairs, the picture across the wall, and The difference on jadeite! When she noticed this, Jane Anning''s surprised look on her face because of her power recovery gradually faded away. Instead, she looked at the dignified look of the two Jadeites in front of her! Her powers have really improved, otherwise, how can she see the aura in the jade directly now! However, the difference is that the piece of spring ribbon that Jane Anning just used still has aura, but it doesn''t seem to be a lot, and the situation of the previous piece of Imperial Green is even worse! It''s true that the two Jadeites have no change on the surface, but now Jane Anning can see that the two Jadeites have already changed in quality! Why can jade raise people? In the past, Jane Anning may not understand, but now she understands, because these natural jade have aura. It''s not jade that raises people, but Aura! In order to recover the aura she had been squeezed out of her body, she borrowed the aura of these two Jadeites. So now, the aura of these two Jadeites has been greatly lacking! Jane Anning can''t help but cover her mouth. If things are really like what she imagined, does it mean that although these two Jadeites seem to be the best in the world, in fact, their value has been greatly reduced! With this in mind, Jane Anning calls Wu Yuan and asks him to inform Feng Hui to send the remaining three pieces of jadeite to her! Sure enough, although these Jadeites are quite different due to their quality, the aura they contain is not so rich! However, Jane Anning can see the normal circulation of aura inside! Chapter 179 However, when Jane Anning looked at the imperial green again, the aura in it was already very small, because it had all been in her body! And that piece of spring band color is slightly better. After all, it has not been used up by Jane Anning, but the rich degree of aura is certainly not as good as before! Jane Anning can''t help but think of the jade she met when she was upgrading her powers. It''s the jade that has been used as the treasure of the town shop. If she guessed correctly, the aura contained in the jade might have been absorbed by her last time! Thinking of this, Jane Anning immediately went to verify it in person, and sure enough! Although the aura is still there, it''s like someone who is sick. Under Jane''s peaceful eyes, it seems a little dispirited! Jane Anning can''t help but be very glad that she just put this jade here for offering, but didn''t put it into the Diancui pavilion to make ornaments. Although the surface does not seem to have any problems, but she can not pass their own this level! Aura is not complete, even if it is made into jewelry to wear on people, although it may not be harmful to people''s health, but at least, the beneficial aspects, has been ineffective a lot! Jane Anning found out how naive she was! Before that, she told Sheng Yihong to borrow his spring ribbon! At that time, she really thought that she would have no problem borrowing it! Now she just understood, where can have so good matter! She can use jadeite to restore her spiritual power, but jadeite itself has no loss! Even if the surface can not see, but such a loss is the biggest! Jane Anning can''t do it now. She will give Sheng Yihong the spring ribbon which is half of her spiritual power! Even Sheng Yihong originally only intended to make it into ornaments, and will not make jewelry to stay on! Just, accompany the ornament of grandma Sheng Yihong, that also must be a good thing! The loss of emperor green and the original treasure of Zhendian can be borne by Jian Anning herself, but this spring is colorful, but she must explain it to Sheng Yihong! But how could she explain it! Such a mysterious thing, let alone she can''t say it at all. Even if she can say it, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong won''t believe it! I''m afraid she won''t believe it even before she sees it with her own eyes! But now, what is she going to do! Ah, the original ability recovery should be a happy thing! Unexpectedly, she found such a distressed thing! Jane Anning looked at the two pieces of jade in front of her, and felt sad. After all, such a good thing, because of her reason, and abandoned! Maybe someone will put it directly into the market even after knowing all this. After all, on the surface, there is no difference! But Jane can''t! She opened this shop because she liked jadeite! She didn''t want the guests to spend a lot of money on the things they bought back, but they didn''t have any use at all! How many people buy high ice jadeite jewelry, in addition to some people regard it as a symbol of status! I''m afraid more people are also interested in the benefits of jade on the body! And now there is no good thing, no matter how Jane Anning, it will not be sold again! Even if this will make her have a great loss, she will not change her original intention! "Well, what shall we do! Otherwise, you''d better think about how to tell him tomorrow! " Jane Anning was worried for a while, and was ready to go home. But before she left, she took away the two Jadeites that had been abandoned for her. Sheng Yihong doesn''t know that the jadeite he lent to Jane Anning will make Jane Anning so distressed. If he knows, he will only persuade Jane Anning not to worry! It''s just a piece of jade! I''m not looking at it! After all, even if it''s a gift for grandma, it''s not the only choice! After dinner and chatting with her family in the evening, Jane took a bath and sat on the bed in her bedroom. And the two Jadeites are now in front of her, while Jian Anning is staring at the two Jadeites tightly! In fact, when Jane Anning was just taking a bath, she thought of a very important problem! Before she was not very clear about the aura in her body, that is because she did not know that she had aura in her body! And in addition to that time in order to Sheng Yihong and Reiki completely exhausted, Jane Anning has never been such a situation, even before there is also a long time spent Reiki! Therefore, the aura in her body will recover after use! And it''s still self recovery! Well, since the aura in her body will recover! Can the aura of jadeite recover itself? From the words of the man in black, she can understand that the aura in these natural Jadeites should be absorbed from nature! Since she can absorb the aura from jadeite for her own use, can she also introduce the aura of nature into jadeite to supplement the missing aura of jadeite? She can''t be sure about the Imperial Green, but Sheng Yihong''s aura of spring with color is not completely exhausted! If she can really restore the aura in the jade, then she won''t have to worry about how to explain it to Sheng Yihong! Oh, what a good way! However, Jane Anning was just happy and soon began to feel sad again! She used aura before, which was handed over by the man in black. She introduced the aura in Jadeite into her body, half by mistake, and half by groping according to the man in black''s words! However, how to introduce the aura of nature into jadeite! She really doesn''t know! She can see the spiritual power in her body and in jadeite, but she can''t see the spiritual power in nature! "Oh! Why is it so hard! " Jane Anning howled and fell on the bed! However, not long after lying down, Jane Anning suddenly rubbed and sat up. "Why am I so stupid! Since my aura can recover automatically, and I can absorb the aura in Jadeite for my own use, that is to say, the aura in my body and the aura in Jadeite are of the same origin! Then why can''t I transfer part of my aura to jadeite? " In this case, as long as she does not exhaust the aura in her body, and then wait for it to recover slowly! The aura of jadeite can also be restored! Moreover, Jane Anning remembers that the aura in her body could be cured even for Sheng Yihong''s heavy injury at that time! It must be input into jadeite, it will only be good for people''s body, but not bad! Chapter 180 Thinking about this, Jane Anning suddenly got excited again, and immediately got up from the bed, ready to start to test the method she had just thought of! She doesn''t know how to introduce the aura of nature into jadeite, but it''s OK to introduce the aura of her body into the past. After all, it''s just a reversal of what she did before! Anyway, the aura in her body should be absorbed from nature! As for why Jian Anning can automatically absorb the aura of nature, she can''t answer this question! Show off! Say to do to start to do, Emperor green that first regardless, but the spring with color that can''t ignore, no matter how, at least first know, she thought of this method, can line! However, although the time to think is quite simple, but really have to do, in order to really feel the difficulty! It''s not the same thing to introduce aura into the body from jadeite and to introduce strength into jadeite from the body! A series of experiments several times, the final result is a failure! However, Jane Anning will not give up like this! You know, when she introduced aura from jadeite to her body, it took a lot of time, didn''t it! This is only a few times! How can you give up! However, when Jane Anning finally felt that there was a ray of aura that she finally introduced into the jade, she suddenly felt like crying! Finally! How many times! If she doesn''t succeed, she will be dead tired! But I don''t dare. She succeeded at last! Her guess is right! Although the aura that has just been input into jadeite is very few, it is really very few, but at least there is still some! It may take a little time, but she is able to explain to Sheng Yihong, isn''t she! Well, it seems that these two Jadeites will be with her for a long time! Anyway, what Jane Anning needs now is rest! Although it is far from the point of spiritual exhaustion, but after the last thing, Jane Anning will never let herself go to such a situation! After a good sleep, Jane is in a good mood! Because she not only fell asleep tired, but also, the aura in her body, has been fully replenished! Sure enough, her previous guesses were all right! Ha ha ha! Excellent! Even if a little bit a day, as long as you give her enough time, she can also add the aura of these Jadeites completely! Sheng Yihong is not surprised when she receives a call from Jane Anning the next day. However, when she hears that it will take some time for Jane Anning to return the jade to him, Sheng Yihong is still a little stunned. Why did it take a while? The first question that comes out of Sheng Yihong''s heart is whether there is anything wrong with Jian Anning''s body? However, listening to Jane Anning''s voice on the other side of the phone, it sounds very cheerful! At least, it seems that Jane''s peaceful mood is better than these days! This, should be met what good thing! As long as Jane is peaceful and happy! As for how long the jade will be borrowed by Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong doesn''t care so much! So that when one day, Jian Anning suddenly returned the intact spring ribbon to him, Sheng Yihong almost didn''t respond! "You don''t ask me why it will take some time to give it back to you?" Jane Anning thought Sheng Yihong would break the casserole and ask after all! She has even been ready, as a result, Sheng Yihong on a simple good, on the end! She was a little lost in her heart! "No! I''m very relieved that you have it! " Well, this feeling of being trusted is really, very good! Jane Anning is very glad that she has come up with a perfect solution. Otherwise, in the face of Sheng Yihong''s trust, she really doesn''t know what to do! "Tomorrow, you''re going back to school. It''s time to go back to school." "Yes It''s not that Sheng Yihong suddenly said that Jane Anning almost didn''t realize that she is still a high school student! In fact, what she is doing now is not what a high school student should do! "Well, I''ll see you at school!" "Why don''t you continue to rest at home? Are you all right? " In fact, Sheng Yihong''s words sound very ambiguous. However, Jian Anning did not think in that direction at all. Instead, she thought about Sheng Yihong''s physical condition. Jane Anning went back to school before. Although she didn''t stay in school for a long time, she knew Sheng Yihong wasn''t in school these days! According to the gossip Fang Youfei heard, it seems that Sheng Yihong is ill, and the girls in the school have been sad for several days because of this! If it wasn''t because they didn''t know where Sheng Yihong''s home was, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong''s door would be trampled down! Fang Youfei also questioned Jian Anning behind her back, because in her opinion, Jian Anning must know about Sheng Yihong! Jane Anning naturally dismissed Fang Youfei casually! She originally thought that since Sheng Yihong had said that he was ill at home, the time of cultivation should not be short, at least he should take care of all his injuries! How can I go to school so soon! "It doesn''t matter. Besides, the school work is not heavy recently, and I will go home to have a rest at night!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane was silent for a while. She had never heard anyone say that the schoolwork of senior three was not heavy! Classmate, the countdown to the college entrance examination should have started at the back of your classroom! How can I say that I don''t pay attention to my schoolwork! Are you not afraid of being hated by other students of the same grade! "Although it''s just some skin injuries, it''s better to rest!" In fact, Jian Anning wants to say that although she helped Sheng Yihong cure his internal injury with her powers at that time, even she is not sure whether there will be any problems left over, so naturally she hopes that Sheng Yihong can have a better rest! "Well, I see! Don''t worry "Well, in that case, I''ll hang up first! I''ll give it back to you when the time comes! " Originally, it was for feicui that I made this call. I don''t know why the topic suddenly became like this. It''s also very helpless! After hanging up the phone with Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning cleans up and goes downstairs. Just as she wants to call Fang Yi, she sees Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen sitting on the sofa in the living room, smiling at Jian Anning. "Uncle, aunt, here you are!" Chapter 181 Jane Anning''s closest elders are just those. Of course, Jane Tingrui and Lin Shufen are two of them. Perhaps because they have no children, they treat Jane Anning as if she were their own daughter! "Peace! Come here, come here and sit here! " "Anning, you were sick a few days ago. Your uncle and aunt didn''t come to see you. Aren''t you angry?" "How can you be angry! I know my uncles and aunts are very busy, and I''m not seriously ill at all. In the next few days, I went out to play! " Jane Anning didn''t lie. She just went out with Sheng Yihong to play! "Peace is so good. If only I could have a daughter like you!" Although Yi Chunlan has been punished by law, her harm to Lin Shufen can never be remedied. Although Lin Shufen recently looked as if nothing had happened, but the pain in her heart has never disappeared! Looking at the lovely Jane Anning, Lin Shufen naturally thought of the fact that she had no way to have her own children, and suddenly felt sad. "Shufen, don''t be sad! You want a child. After a while, we''ll adopt one, just like our own child, OK Originally, Lin Shufen could suppress the sadness in her heart a little. At most, her eyes were red. However, after hearing what Jian Tingrui said, she couldn''t help it any more! "I''m sorry, Tingrui. I blame myself for being careless! I really want to have a child of our own for you No matter how good the children are, they are far less than her and Jane Tingrui''s own children for Lin Shufen! What''s more, with Jian Yingying''s previous experience, it''s really sad to meet this kind of unfamiliar white eyed wolf! "Shufen, don''t be sad. It''s not your fault at all! It doesn''t matter if there are no children! Let''s take peace as our own child Jane Anning didn''t expect that she didn''t appear long ago, which made Lin Shufen so sad! Although this matter can''t blame her, but in Jane''s peaceful heart, it is very sad for Lin Shufen. Even if Jane Anning has never had a child, she can''t understand the pain that a mother can''t have her own child! But she can understand the pain of a child without a mother! Think about it, it should not be too bad! It is Yi Chunlan who clearly does bad things. Why should such a result be borne by such kind-hearted Lin Shufen! This world, is too unfair! "What''s the matter, how good, crying!" Fang Yi just went to explain Zhang Ma''s request for lunch. As soon as she came back, she saw Lin Shufen crying so sad! But soon, Fang Yi also understood why Lin Shufen was sad. Ah! Who said it wasn''t evil! If she didn''t find peace so smoothly, maybe the current situation would not be better than Lin Shufen! "Shufen, you don''t have to be too desperate. The doctor just said that the body is seriously damaged and it''s not easy to get pregnant, but it''s not absolute! If we continue to visit famous doctors, there may still be hope! " Fang Yi doesn''t want Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen to despair! Even if hope is dim, it must be full of hope. Only in this way can life have some hope! If there is no hope at all, then Lin Shufen''s life will be very hard all the time! After listening to Fang Yi''s words, Jian Anning understood why Fang Yi in the last life could have done so much! I believe that this life, plus her, their family will only get better and better! However, Fang Yi''s words reminded Jian Anning. How could she have forgotten! After experiencing Sheng Yihong''s affairs, Jian Anning also thought that since her powers can cure Sheng Yihong''s serious injuries, maybe Lin Shufen''s infertility can be solved! Ah, I''ve been thinking about restoring powers recently. I almost forgot such an important thing! If Lin Shufen and Jian Tingrui can really have children, then their family is really complete! Yi Chunlan, the shadow they left behind, can be regarded as completely broken! Their life is so beautiful, why should they live in the shadow left by bad people! "Yes, Shufen, my sister-in-law is right. We can''t give up! I will continue to visit famous doctors. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will never give up! " When Jian Tingrui heard Fang Yi''s words, she realized that what she had just said was wrong! What he has to do now is to encourage Lin Shufen. After all, he is the head of the family. If even he loses confidence, Lin Shufen will be more desperate! "Well, I won''t give up!" Lin Shufen''s face is full of tears, clearly very sad, but looking at these relatives in front of him, he feels very happy! She doesn''t regret marrying Jian Tingrui at all. Even if she knows what will happen now, she will never regret her decision! Her only regret is that she has been married to Jane Tingrui for so many years and has no children! She also has fear in her heart. What if Jane wants her children very much! Should she give up Mrs. Jian Tingrui''s identity to the person who can give birth to her baby! However, this idea just came out, Lin Shufen''s heart is extremely uncomfortable, she does not want to! She is not willing to give up Jian Tingrui to others. She is not willing to let others give birth to Jian Tingfeng! So, she will not give up hope, she will not! "Yes, aunt, we must not give up hope! When I was a child, an old Chinese medicine doctor of mine came to our orphanage and gave me a set of massage techniques, which were good for my health! I''ll give you a massage every day! In this way, your body will get better as soon as possible! I''m sure I''ll have a brother and sister soon! " Jane Anning knows that she can''t say in front of them that she is capable of healing Lin Shufen''s body injury! Even if she could say such a thing, they would not believe it! So, she can only say so, with a little childish, but also with a bit of sincerity! Even if they don''t believe what they do, massage can be useful to the body, but at least, they won''t easily refuse her! Sure enough, after Jane Anning finished this sentence, Lin Shufen looked at her and laughed. She really liked her niece! "Well, I didn''t expect Anning would even have a massage! The body of that aunt is given to Anning! " "No problem!" Said Jane Anning, patting her chest! She is very confident in her powers. As long as Lin Shufen''s uterus is still there, she should be able to find a way! Chapter 182 Thinking of this, Jane Anning can''t help but be very glad that Yi Chunlan didn''t really give Lin Shufen a hard hand, but maybe it''s because she thinks it''s enough! After all, no one would have thought that Jane Anning would have such ability! If Yi Chunlan had done a little more, Jane Anning would not be sure, and she would have been able to do it! After all, she can cure the wound, but she can''t make nothing come true! "Or I''ll try it with my aunt now!" Jiananning also want to see the situation of Lin Shufen, what kind of degree of her injury, or let jiananning have a psychological preparation! "Anning, your aunts and uncles didn''t come here for a massage today." Fang Yi looks at Jian Anning, but she has some helplessness. She really didn''t expect her daughter to be like this. She thought that she would do something right away! But when she said this, there was no accusation in her tone. Because she knows that Jane Anning is also good for Lin Shufen! Look, Lin Shufen''s mood is much better now! "Sister-in-law, it doesn''t matter. Let Anning try! Maybe peace is really powerful! " Lin Shufen looked at Fang Yi and said, but she never thought that her casual words had been realized very soon! Massage, Jane Anning certainly won''t, but even if it won''t, it''s OK to pretend! Her most important is her own power! What Lin Shufen injured was the position of the uterus. Naturally, Jian Anning massage was mainly focused on Lin Shufen''s waist and abdomen. When she reaches out her hand and gently presses Lin Shufen, Jian Anning starts the perspective, and the situation in Lin Shufen''s body is completely presented in Jian Anning''s eyes. This is Jane Anning''s second use of this ability after she used her spiritual power to treat Sheng Yihong''s wounds. At the beginning, she had an obvious feeling. Now she is more proficient than when she used to treat Sheng Yihong''s wounds! Sure enough, even this kind of thing needs experience! Although I don''t know what the specific pathology of Lin Shufen''s body is, it doesn''t matter! Jane Anning doesn''t need any pathology. She just needs to import her aura into Lin Shufen''s body as she did for Sheng Yihong last time, and nourish Lin Shufen''s body with her Aura! Just, she is not sure now, Lin Shufen''s body nourishes, need how many Aura! In other words, how long does it take for her to nourish Lin Shufen''s body! With the experience and lessons of Sheng Yihong last time, Jane Anning will not end up in such a desperate situation. What''s more, the current situation is far from so dangerous! "Ah Jane Anning just led the aura into Lin Shufen''s body. Then she heard Lin Shufen cry. She was so scared that Jane Anning quickly took back her action. What''s going on? She did it completely according to the steps of the last time. Is it that Lin Shufen doesn''t care? "What''s the matter?" "Auntie, is Anning hurting you?" Jane Anning looks at Lin Shufen with some worry. If Lin Shufen''s body is hurt for her reason, Jane Anning will really feel guilty to death! I knew that before she did this, she should have tried it out. Oh, how could she be so reckless! "No, it''s not the peace! I feel very comfortable when I press the button just now. It''s like the whole body has warmed up a lot! That''s why I can''t help it... " Hu, after listening to Lin Shufen''s words, Jian Anning is relieved. It''s OK! However, hearing Lin Shufen say so, it seems that her method is really feasible! "Really? Does aunt really feel comfortable? Then I''ll continue to press for you a few more times! " The effect is good! Next, we need to see how long it will take for Lin Shufen to fully recover according to her current ability! Jane Anning didn''t expect to be a doctor in her lifetime! Just did not expect, is in such a way! Fang Yi heard Lin Shufen say that she was comfortable, and her face didn''t seem to be lying, so she didn''t stop Jian Anning. Similarly, Fang Yi didn''t expect that Jian Anning would have such ability! Although, she didn''t feel that Jane Anning could really improve Lin Shufen''s health through massage! Since Jane Anning is willing to do no harm to Lin Shufen, she naturally follows them! "Anning, are you very tired? Don''t press it. Have a rest!" Lin Shufen feels more and more comfortable when she is pressed by Jane Anning. She can''t help but want to go back and say thank you to Anning. As a result, as soon as she looks back, she sees that Jane Anning''s forehead is full of sweat. She is shocked! She thought Jane Anning was just giving her a massage. She didn''t expect that she would be so tired! Hearing Lin Shufen''s voice, Fang Yi and Jian Tingrui look at Jian Anning. Now, several people are scared by Jian Anning. "Anning, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your body! How can you sweat so much and look so bad! " Looking at Fang Yi''s nervous face, Jian Anning reproached herself. She just focused on helping Lin Shufen repair her injury, but forgot to deliver aura for such a long time, which is also a big injury to herself! Although it was not as good as when Sheng Yihong was rescued that day, it was possible that his face was ugly and he was sweating! It''s her carelessness. I knew earlier that she should be a little bit restrained, so as not to let these families who really care about her worry! However, Jane is not without harvest! She has probably come to the conclusion that with the strength of today, Lin Shufen''s body damage can be almost repaired after one or two months. By then, maybe she and Jian Tingrui will soon give birth to a younger brother and sister for Jian Anning! "Mom, uncle and aunt, I''m fine. I just gave my aunt a massage, which cost me a little more energy." Jane Anning can only say this: first, don''t let them worry about themselves; second, let them pay attention to their massage. As long as they pay attention to themselves and believe in themselves, Jane Anning will be able to massage Lin Shufen every day in the next month or two! If they don''t cooperate, even if they can do it once or twice, it can''t last that long! "It''s just a click. How could it be like this?" Fang Yi looks at Jane Anning, and is obviously surprised by her words! Chapter 183 Who doesn''t know about massage! It is true that some people need to spend a lot of energy in massage, but they have just looked at Jane Anning. It seems that they did not use too much energy. How could they have any vitality? Yes, Yuanqi. Is that what Jane Anning just said? Why does Fang Yi think that she has only heard of this word in TV series! Fang Yi didn''t hear it wrong. Jian Anning did say this word, and it''s really based on the nonsense of TV series. It''s better to say vitality than Lingqi! "Mom, this is not an ordinary massage. The old master of traditional Chinese medicine is very good. He taught me for a long time before I learned it! It''s very effective, otherwise I''ll press it for you next time, and I''ll make sure you don''t feel tired after pressing it! " With Jane''s tranquil aura bonus, a little fatigue is natural! Jane is very generous to these families! What''s more, Lingqi can recover after a sleep anyway! Fang Yi looks at Jian Anning, but she is still suspicious. But Lin Shufen says it again! "I think the old Chinese medicine doctor Anning said is really powerful. After Anning pressed me a few times, I really feel much more comfortable!" "Yes, I think you look much better too, Sufen!" Even Jian Tingrui joined the topic of several people. Obviously, after the two of them said this sentence, looking at Jian Anning''s face, it was different from before. "I said that old Chinese medicine doctor is very good! Unfortunately, I only learned a little bit! Massage once or twice won''t have any obvious effect, and because it consumes energy, it can''t last too long! Aunt, otherwise, I''ll press it for you every day! Maybe, it''s really good! When your aunt gives birth to a baby, I will be the greatest hero! " "That''s really good! Anning, you have started school now "It doesn''t matter! We don''t need to live on campus! It only takes about ten minutes every night! Auntie, I promise that you can see the effect when you persist for a period of time Now that they have all started, Jane Anning must set this matter down no matter what! "Sufen, let''s have a try." Jian Tingrui didn''t really believe Jian Anning''s words. She believed that Jian Anning could cure Lin Shufen! Just looking at Lin Shufen''s face has shown some desire, and Jane Anning rarely insist on it! Fang Yi naturally supports what his daughter wants to do! See Lin Shufen and Jian Tingrui two people have no opinion, simply clap! "That''s it! Just as it happens, Shufen also likes to eat the dishes made by Zhang ma. I''ll watch the next two months, and you two will come to dinner directly every night! Everyone can be lively After leaving Jian''s home, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui are the closest brothers. As Jian''s wife, Fang Yi naturally takes care of her younger brother and sister-in-law more! "What are you talking about?" As soon as Jian Tingfeng came back, he saw his family sitting together, as if they were discussing something very important! After listening to Fang Yi''s story, Jian Tingfeng first looked at Jian Anning. "Anning, are you sure your massage really works?" "Of course! Anyway, it''s only two months at most. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see the effect then! " "Well, I think it''s settled! Tingrui, Shufen, or you''d better come to live with us during this time! Anyway, it''s big enough here, and our family is quite busy! " Jane Anning did not expect that because of one of her own proposals, instead, she let the two families decide to live together. However, this is also very good! Jane Anning was worried that she would spend most of her time at school soon after she returned to her home. Now there are things about Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen to distract your attention, it''s also very good! However, Jian Anning did not expect that in the evening, Jian Tingfeng would come to Jian Anning''s room to chat with her, and it was because of the day. "Anning, you said before that you followed an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in massage?" "Yes! When I was a child, an old Chinese medicine doctor often came to the orphanage and taught me some! " Jian Anning said a little flustered before, looking at Jian Tingfeng a little uneasy in her heart, but now that this has been said, she can only go on like this. Anyway, no one knows whether there is such an old Chinese medicine doctor. If Jian Tingfeng continues to ask about the old Chinese medicine doctor, Jian Anning will excuse that he was too young to remember! "Don''t worry, dad doesn''t doubt you, but thinks that you''ve done a good job!" "Well?" What''s the matter? Does Jian Tingfeng believe her or not? "Don''t understand what Dad means?" "Well." Jane Anning really doesn''t understand! But soon, he understood what Jian Tingfeng meant from his words. Since knowing that she can''t be pregnant because Yi Chunlan has done something to her, Lin Shufen''s mood has not been very good. They have been worried for a long time, but they can''t find any better way except to visit famous doctors everywhere! Even Jian Tingrui''s consolation doesn''t work. Even if Lin Shufen doesn''t show anything in front of them, they can see that Lin''s mood is very problematic! Even, Jian Tingfeng is worried. In the long run, it will be a burden to Lin Shufen''s body! And in Jian Tingfeng''s view, what Jian Anning did today, although he did not believe that Jian Anning really had that ability, but at least, Jian Anning''s behavior, to a certain extent, let Lin Shufen have expectations! At least they have two more months to prepare! Perhaps, after these two months, Lin Shufen''s mood can also be adjusted slowly, which is naturally the best situation! "So, Dad, do you want me to persuade my aunt more when I massage her every day?" Jane Anning originally thought that Jane Tingfeng came to find herself because she found that her ability was different from that of ordinary people, but it turned out that it was just because of this! She really thinks too much. I''m afraid she said so much before. They just think they are children! "Well, your aunt likes you very much! We don''t want her to be hit too hard because of this! " "Well, Dad, don''t worry! I will do it well! " In fact, Jane thought to herself, "don''t worry, Dad! It doesn''t even take two months for her to make her aunt completely better! Maybe even better than before Yi Chunlan started on her! " However, Jane Anning knows that even if she exaggerates now, they will not believe it! It''s just a big deal. I''ll see you in two months! Chapter 184 "Ah, have you heard that the standard of the student number of our senior one class has been changed this year?" "It''s changed. In the past, the student number was always random? What''s it like? " "I don''t know if it was the leader of the school who thought it out! From the beginning of our session, student numbers are ranked according to the results of each class in the high school entrance examination! " "Wow, isn''t it clear at a glance which student in each class is good and which one is bad?" "Although it''s the result of high school entrance examination, it''s almost the same! In this way, those students who come in through the back door will be miserable! They can fake the way they enter the school, but they can''t fake the results of the high school entrance examination! " "Tut Tut, when you say that, I really want to see who is" fake "in our class! It''s exciting to think about it! " Jane Anning and Fang Youfei didn''t come to school very early today. Many people in the classroom have arrived. As soon as they entered the classroom, they heard someone discussing the student number! "You Fei, what''s wrong with the student number?" Fang Youfei always knows much more about Ningyuan middle school than Jane Anning, so when she encounters such a problem, Jane Anning is naturally the first to ask Fang Youfei. "Before Ningyuan middle school, the student numbers of each class were randomly arranged, but it seems that we are going to change the rules and arrange them according to the results of the high school entrance examination! Anning, I remember my sister-in-law said that you had good grades before, and there would be no problem! " Fang Youfei is very confident of Jian Anning. Since Fang Yi and his colleagues all said that Jian Anning had a good result before, even if she can''t be in the front, at least the middle position is OK! Anyway, it''s much better than Jane Yingying! Others may not be very clear, but Fang Youfei is really clear! If it wasn''t for Jane''s family, it would be a dream for her to go to Ningyuan middle school! Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and smiles. She is not worried about her previous achievements! But now, after all, it''s many years since she was in high school. It''s estimated that what she learned at that time is almost forgotten now! Ah, it seems that if she wants to maintain her previous achievements, she will have to work hard! Jane Anning doesn''t want to go to school with a good grade. As a result, her grade will drop sharply before long! In that case, she would be ashamed to walk in school! "Look at your self-confidence, it''s no problem!" Jane Anning didn''t ask about Fang Youfei''s achievements, but seeing her calm and confident, she should have no problem! Sure enough, Fang Youfei was very happy after hearing Jian Anning''s words! But with a smile, the smile on his face suddenly converged. Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei''s eyes. Sure enough, it''s Jian Yingying again! Jian Yingying is also looking at Fang Youfei and Jian Anning. When they pass by, they move to the position of Jian Anning. It seems that they want to run into Jian Anning. However, Jane Anning has long been aware of the intention of Jane Yingying, and she has dodged before she bumped into her. On the contrary, Jane Yingying didn''t bump into Jane Anning, so she had no support and almost didn''t fall to the ground! "You! What do you mean "What do you mean, I didn''t touch you!" Jane Anning shows her hand. She doesn''t take her to touch porcelain! Anyway, she can completely prove that she never met Jane Yingying! "You..." Jian Yingying knew she was wrong, and she was ready to leave with a cold hum. Fang Youfei, however, took what happened just now into her eyes and bullied her family. Anning wanted to leave like this. No way, OK! "Jian Yingying, I''ve heard that from the beginning of our term, the class number should be arranged according to the results of the high school entrance examination! I don''t know which place will be the last in the class with your grades Fang Youfei said very directly, she did not say will row to several, but directly said the penultimate several! According to her estimate, the result of Jian Yingying is in the bottom ten in her class! Jian Yingying just came to the school, it is really not heard that the school has such a sudden rule! When Fang Youfei said that, his whole face turned red and white. "You..." After a long time, jianyingying can''t refute Youfei''s words. After all, her achievements are there. She can''t brazenly say how good her achievements are! Fang Youfei was also angry with Jian Yingying just now, so the voice of that sentence was really not small. People around her, especially the students who were talking about the student number before, heard it clearly, and began to point at Jian Yingying one after another! After all, thanks to Jian YingYing and Su Xue, their popularity in their class is estimated to be the highest! However, the popularity of Jian YingYing and Su Xue in the class is negative, too! Hearing the people around her pointing at her, Jian Yingying naturally stares at her! Even these people dare to bully her like this! However, after glancing at Jian Anning, Jian Yingying''s irritable mood slowed down. Hum, even if her grades are not good, so what! Don''t you want her to pull a cushion! Jian Yingying has never felt that her bad grades are any fault. Anyway, she is a miss of the Jian family. She can go to the best school even if she can''t get good grades! After graduation, you can enter Jane''s group directly! However, after the appearance of Jane Anning, all this has changed dramatically! It seems that as long as it''s the place where Jane Anning appears, she can''t get any benefit from Jane Yingying! Hum, she doesn''t believe it. It''s the same this time! She received the best education since childhood! She didn''t believe that Jane Anning, who lived in the orphanage since childhood, could match her! She said her grades were not good, right! Jane Anning''s grades must be worse than hers! It''s strange that such an environment can cultivate talents! If you let others know what Jian Yingying thinks, you will only persuade her! Girl, you all know that every time you meet Jane Anning, you can''t get any benefit. Why don''t you learn a lesson every time! It''s not brave, it''s stupid, OK, to know that you can''t get the benefit and have to bump against the muzzle of the gun every time! It''s stupid, all right! "Well, isn''t it a student number? I''d like to see who''s ahead and who''s behind, Jane and I Chapter 185 Hear Jian Yingying''s words, Jian Anning and Fang Youfei are stunned! Of course, the two of them were stunned, not because they were frightened by Jian Yingying''s words, but they didn''t expect that Jian Yingying would do such self humiliating things! Knowing that her grades are poor, she has to compare with others. She thinks that Jane''s grades are not good! This person, to what extent stupid, in this case, can have such blind self-confidence! Fang Youfei can''t help feeling ashamed. She has been arguing with such a stupid person for so long! Fang Youfei guarantees that in the future, she will never have anything to do with Jane Yingying, even if it is no longer cool! After all, she worries too much about stupid people, and she worries about being pulled down! "Jian Yingying, I heard you right! This is the rhythm you want to compare with Anning! You really have confidence in yourself "Well! How about it! Why, don''t you dare to compete with Jane Anning! " In Jian Yingying''s opinion, Fang Youfei is just trying to cover up for Jian Anning! Anyway, with the relationship between them, Jane''s grades are not good, Fang Youfei must know! If Jane Anning''s grades were really good, they might have begun to tease her about it, but they didn''t! This is not enough to prove that Jane Anning''s performance is absolutely poor! Jian Anning and Fang Youfei don''t know what Jian Yingying thinks in her heart. If they know, I''m afraid they will only be helpless! Sure enough, what kind of people will think of what kind of things! Maybe only Jian Yingying has such a wonderful idea! "There''s nothing to be afraid of in our peaceful family. I''m afraid you''ll lose too miserably and have no face to see others." If you want to compare with Jane Anning with her achievements, it means you can''t lose to see others! Fang Youfei finally gave Jian Yingying another chance. If she repents now, she can give up the competition naturally! However, the more Fang Youfei said that, the more Jian Yingying felt that they had a ghost in their heart. Naturally, the more she didn''t want to give up such a wonderful opportunity! "Well, I don''t know who will lose! We''ll see! " Jian Yingying is so proud that she seems to have seen Jane Anning, who is in the bottom row, ridiculed by others! "Jian Yingying, I''ll remind you for the last time that my previous performance is not as bad as you think! Are you sure you really want to bet with me? Don''t you have a good relationship with Su Xue? Why don''t you ask her? " Jane Anning believes that Jane Yingying must know that she and Su Xue used to be classmates! However, looking at Jian Yingying''s reaction, Su Xue should not have told her about her achievements before! It''s not that Jane is so kind-hearted. To remind her, it''s just that she thinks it''s too easy to win such a gamble. It doesn''t mean much! "Well, don''t think you can cheat me by saying that on purpose! You must hope that I don''t gamble with you, so you don''t have to worry about losing miserably! Well, I won''t be fooled by you As for Su Xue, Jian Yingying looks at her. Since she broke up with Su Xue last time, Jian Yingying doesn''t say anything to Su Xue. Anyway, in her opinion, Su Xue won''t stay long in school! Jianyingying originally wanted to ask Su Xue, but the more jiananning said that, the more embarrassed she was to ask! Moreover, Su Xue just looked at her side and then looked away, which was totally different from her previous reaction of focusing on Jian Yingying! Look at the Jian Yingying heart is a bit angry, natural also don''t want to talk to her! "Oh, there''s nothing to argue about! Anyway, soon the head teacher will announce everyone''s student number! We are all witnesses to your bet "That''s it! However, since it''s a bet, it''s natural to win or lose! What are you going to do if you lose? " Students of this age like to watch the fun most. As soon as they finish this sentence, someone looks at Jian Yingying. She put forward the gambling game, so it''s natural for them to see her idea! Of course, in addition to Fang Youfei, there are still many people who know Jian Yingying''s achievements. Looking at her look, it''s like looking at a fool! I dare to gamble with others even though my grades are so poor! This is waiting to lose! But maybe someone just wants to be red! As for what kind of red, she may not care at all! "Since we are all witnesses of this gamble, let''s enjoy some benefits from this bet! Let me give you a suggestion. How about the loser take charge of the class''s health work for a month? " This proposal soon won the approval of the students around. Anyway, they don''t need to do anything. No matter how they win or lose, someone will help them with the sanitation for a month. Why not! "Well, this is good!" "I support it!" "I support it, too!" "Oh, since everyone thinks so, let''s make it so! Jane Anning, I''m waiting to see you do a month''s sanitation for us Jianyingying see their bet about to get so many people''s approval, as if has seen jiananning bet lost when the appearance of good health! "Jian Yingying, I think it''s you who should be ready to clean for a month! We didn''t want to bet with you! Since you have the moral character to contribute to us, naturally we have to give you this opportunity! " Fang Youfei said with a smile that it''s good for them to have someone to help with the cleaning! Jian Yingying looks at Fang Youfei and Jian Anning, who are still smiling again. She starts to feel a little uneasy. Do you think they are so confident? Or are they still putting on airs? Yes, they must be pretending that they want to cancel their bets! Hum! She won''t be fooled! "Oh, the head teacher is here. It seems that he will know the answer right away! Since the bet has been completed, after the result comes out, we can''t protest any more! You know, all our classmates are witnesses This sentence is the person who was most interested in watching the fun before. Jane Anning still has a little impression that this person seemed to have courted himself on the first day of school! It''s like Xia Xiyue? It seems that Jian Yingying also had a holiday! Look at her now so excited look, it is estimated that Jian Yingying will lose it! It seems that in their class, there are still a lot of discerning people! Chapter 186 Huang Yan walked into the classroom. He thought that after such a period of military training, he had a rest for several days. Today, the first day of school officially began. Maybe the students in the class would not obey the discipline! Even on the road, Huang Yan is still thinking about how to manage the class well! Gentle? Or tough? However, when Huang Yan came into the classroom, he found that most of the students in the class looked at him eagerly and eagerly. Huang Yan was a little stunned! What''s going on here? It''s a little different from what he thought before, isn''t it? Is it hard to say that the students who are assigned to his class this year are very good? Are they all very obedient? No matter what the answer is, but at least Huang Yan also found that he thought all the way to deal with it, as if there was no chance to achieve it. Who let the students in his class look so obedient! "Everyone should still remember me as the head teacher. Don''t I have to introduce myself again?" In any case, it''s a good thing for teachers that students are obedient. When Huang Yan spoke, he even relaxed a lot. "Miss Huang, no! Otherwise, please announce our student number as soon as possible. We are all waiting! " Xia Xiyue looks forward to Huang Yan. People who don''t know really think how anxious she is to know her student number! Only those who know the gamble in the class know what Xia Xiyue is really looking forward to! They are also looking forward to it, but with Xia Xiyue, they just need to look at Huang Yan! Huang Yan heard Xia Xiyue''s words and saw the approval of the students in the class. He couldn''t help frowning. When did all the students he brought attach so much importance to the student number? Today, the standard of student number has been changed. I believe many students already know this news? Is that the reason? Huang Yan had some worries before. Sometimes it''s a good thing for students to be ranked according to their grades. But sometimes for students, it is also a great pressure. He was worried that students would protest against this, but now it seems that his worry is totally unnecessary! Tut Tut, after so many years of teaching, Huang Yan felt for the first time that the head teacher was so relaxed! "It seems that everyone is very enthusiastic about the new semester! In this case, I don''t want to be too wordy. Now let''s announce your student number first! Student number is very important for your school life, and this student number will follow your whole senior one With Huang Yan''s words, all the students under the stage immediately focused their attention! In addition to curiosity about their student number, the most noteworthy one is the student number of Jane Anning and Jane Yingying! These two people, from the first day of school, have been standing on the opposite side. In addition, their identity disputes with the eldest daughter of the Jane family have aroused everyone''s curiosity! In particular, the result of today''s student number means that in the next month, who will undertake the cleaning work for them! Eh, I haven''t found out before. Now, it seems that no matter who wins, it''s them who make profits! Oh, the person who put forward this gamble is so good! It''s so good for the people! However, excited to excited, for the two students, we are still very concerned about! However, to everyone''s surprise, Huang Yan''s first student number shocked the whole classroom. "01, Jane Anning!" ¡­¡­ There were people whispering before. However, after Huang Yan read the first student number, the whole classroom was quiet. Maybe now the sound of a needle falling down can be heard! Huang Yan should have gone on reading directly. However, Rao Shi, who was used to seeing a lot of wind and rain, was shocked by the sudden silence in front of him. He could not help but stop reading the student number. Although Huang Yan didn''t mean it at all, he seemed to be waiting for everyone''s reaction when he stopped! "Wow, Anning, your student number is 01, that is to say, your high school entrance examination score is the first in our class! Anning, you are wonderful Fang Youfei was really surprised. Even if she knew in advance that Jane Anning''s achievements were good, she didn''t expect to be the first! Fang Youfei''s excited look is even more happy than he won the first prize! "Oh, my God, Jane Anning is the first. What does Jane want to bet with others! This just started, she has already lost miserably, OK! Her own grades are not good, thanks to the fact that she looked down upon Jane Anning before. What a shame, shame "No way, no way! I don''t believe that Jane Anning can be the first one Different from their surprise and surprise, when Jian Yingying heard Huang Yan recite Jian Anning''s name, she couldn''t believe it. What followed was fury! How can Jane Anning be the first, how can it be! Ningyuan middle school not only has many rich family''s children, also has many Xueba! Under such conditions, how can Jane Anning get the first place! However, Jian Yingying''s query did not get the support of others. On the contrary, Huang Yan frowned at her. "Why not! The school has each of you high school entrance examination results, the student number is arranged according to your high school entrance examination results ranking! Jane Anning is the first in our class! Moreover, she is not only the first in our class, but also the first in our school! Because in the high school entrance examination, Jane Anning is the number one student in the whole Yangcheng "Wow! There is a champion in our class "I''m in the same class as the first one in Yangcheng! It''s a great honor to say it "Che, it''s not your first place. What''s so proud of?" "That''s not true. The first place in our class is the oldest. Others will think that all the people in our class are excellent! Don''t you think so! " As soon as Huang Yan''s words were finished, it began to boil! After all, it''s easy to be the first in class, even in grade, but it''s not so easy to be the first in the whole city! But this time, Fang Youfei is quiet a lot, not that she is not surprised, but that she has been too surprised to speak! Jane Anning is stunned. She remembers that she did well in the high school entrance examination, but after so many years, she really forgot that she was the first in the city! "Impossible, how possible, how possible!" Jian Yingying is still whispering, but because of Huang Yangang''s warning, or too much stimulation, she doesn''t dare to roar like before. Chapter 187 Since no one had any more objections, Huang Yan naturally continued to publish the student numbers of his classmates. As for Jian Yingying''s reaction, Huang Yan didn''t pay attention to it. After all, it''s normal for students to compete with each other! But, Jian Yingying, he remembers the result, but not so good! Isn''t that a little strange? Is it difficult that if her grades are not good, others can''t do well? With the sensation caused by Jane Anning in the front, Huang Yan''s student number behind also has nothing to be surprised, but Fang Youfei''s student number 8 makes Jane Anning surprised. I didn''t expect that Fang Youfei, who only knows how to play in ordinary days, got good results! However, Huang Yandu has been registered in the top 40 of the student number, and has not heard the name of Jian Yingying. Those who were waiting to watch the excitement before, looking at Jian Yingying''s look, are a bit more schadenfreude! Although in the moment when Jane Anning''s name came out, it was already determined that the person who would clean them in the next month would be Jane Yingying, but it was really amazing that Jane Yingying''s performance could be so poor! "Jian Yingying, student number 48..." Finally heard the name of Jian Yingying, waiting for a long time people do not know is the good breath of relief, or feel funny! There are 50 students in a class, and Jian Yingying''s student number is 48. What a wonderful result! "Oh, my God, she is the third from the bottom. She even goes to gamble with people for such a result. Is she all right?" "That is to say, if you find anyone in the class, you will get better grades than her! Just like this, she even wants to bet with Jane Anning! " "Hey, didn''t you hear that? The 49 students were Su Xue who had been her follower before. However, why didn''t the head teacher read 50? Who is that?" Yes, who is the student number 50? How did the head teacher Huang Yan collect the information in his hand! "For the time being, there are only 49 students in our class, and one will not transfer to another school until some time later." Ah, so it is. In other words, Jian YingYing and Su Xue are the last two in the class! "Tut Tut, I dare to look down on people for such achievements. What a disease!" "Don''t say that. At least they are second to last, and there is still one last to first!" "Poof!" When Fang Youfei heard the comments of the students around him, he really found that all the students in his class seemed to have love! "Anning, I see, after our student number is published, all the people in our class are obedient to you! You said, "how can you do so well?" "Study hard, you can too!" Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and nods. She is the oldest. It seems that she really has a lot of pressure! At least, this achievement must be retained! Otherwise, the next exam will fall a lot of places, not to give Jane Yingying laugh at her chance! "Come on, I''m very satisfied with my achievement now! Age first or something, let you have it! You can''t see that when the head teacher just read your name, the whole class was boiling! " "Who said that? Some people didn''t respond." "What? There''s no response? Where, where? " Fang Youfei was surprised that there was no response to such a powerful thing! This person, can also too calm a bit! "Here it is." Jane Anning took a look at her right hand. She didn''t mean to observe it. She just glanced over there and noticed the girl sitting on the side! In fact, not only when Huang Yan reported Jane''s achievements, she didn''t respond, but it should be said that it didn''t matter who''s achievements were to her. "Ah, it''s her! She seems to be the second in our class, second only to you! What''s your name again? " "Yin Shengnan." Hear Jane Anning say she is the second in their class, Jane Anning mind directly out of the name, as if since her rebirth, memory has become a lot better! I don''t know. Can this memory be used in study? If you can, then you can really get twice the result with half the effort! "Yes, that''s the name! Why, peace, how do you know? " "Didn''t the head teacher call everyone''s name just now?" "Yes, but you have a good memory. The head teacher will call you once and you will remember! Do you know everyone in our class? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s not to say, irrelevant people, Jane Anning is really not so boring! The reason why I remember Yin Shengnan is because Jane Anning noticed her. It seems that no matter what the outside world says, she is immersed in her own world! Most of these people have their own stories! Just, I don''t know what kind of story Yin Shengnan will have! "In fact, I''ve heard of Yin Shengnan before. I heard that her family condition is not very good. She can enter Ningyuan middle school because she can get a scholarship because of her good grades! But, Anning, I think she may be a little hostile to you! " "Well? Why? " Yin Shengnan''s family condition doesn''t make Jian Anning have any bad views on her. The condition of her last life is not very common! What''s more, Yin Shengnan has his own family. Jane Anning lived in an orphanage all her life! However, when Fang Youfei said that Yin Shengnan might be hostile to her, Jian Anning was somewhat surprised. She doesn''t seem to have offended Yin Shengnan. If you want Yin Shengnan, you should not be as unreasonable as Jian Yingying. Why is she hostile to her? "It''s very simple. She can only study in Ningyuan middle school by scholarship. Now, you are the first in our class. Can she still get the scholarship so smoothly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning spent most of her last life relying on the scholarship from the school to continue her studies. Of course, she knows this feeling very well! However, she can''t give up her academic achievements just because she sympathizes with each other! For the other party, such behavior is not respect, but an insult! And, maybe, they don''t have this idea at all! "You think too much, I think, she should not be like this!" However, as soon as Jane Anning''s words were finished, she saw Yin Shengnan looking at her position. There was no idea in her eyes, but it was very cold! "You see, you see, her cold eyes are all over. She must be very resentful now! Ah, it''s also her bad luck. If she changes her class, she should be the first, but she is in the same class with you Chapter 188 Fang Youfei said that Yin Shengnan might be hostile to her, but Jian Anning didn''t feel it for the moment, because all day long, apart from the previous look, there was really no communication between them! However, Jane Anning did not expect that she met Yin Shengnan after school. Not in school, of course. Jane Anning thought that because she found the two Jadeites abnormal last time, she left Diancui Pavilion directly. Even the Jadeites that Feng Hui untied were still in her office! According to the previous situation, if she didn''t give a special explanation, Wu Yuan would not move her office. That is to say, the Jadeites are still in her office now! Jane Anning takes a fancy to one of them. She can make some ornaments for her elders. As for the rest, just let Wu Yuan deal with them! Besides, Jane Anning also plans to take back the treasure of the town shop. At least, she will put it in the shop after her aura is restored. And Yin Shengnan, it is Jian Anning, just walked into Antique Street, met. "Yin Shengnan?" Jian Anning''s surprise is not that she saw Yin Shengnan here, but that Yin Shengnan seems to work here, because she still has a stack of leaflets in her hand and seems to be ready to send one to her just now! Yin Shengnan hears Jane Anning''s voice and suddenly raises her head. After seeing Jane Anning, her face suddenly changes. She doesn''t even answer, so she turns around and leaves quickly! "Ah Jane Anning screams, but Yin Shengnan has no intention of looking back, and even disappears in front of Jane Anning soon. "Why are you running so fast! I''m not the director of the school. Is it hard for me to take care of her part-time job outside? But speaking of it, the school should not be in charge of so much! " Jane Anning shakes her head. Since all the people have run away, she can''t bring them back! Shaking her head, Jane Anning goes to Diancui Pavilion. Go to Diancui Pavilion, see the flow of people outside, Jian Anning said very satisfied, this business, quite good! It is estimated that after a while, she will be able to earn back part of the money she invested! "Here you are, Miss Jane! Oh, I''m too busy now, so I won''t greet you! " Wu Yuan greets Jane Anning from a distance, and then quickly turns around to introduce her to the guests around her! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning is stunned. She seems to have done it thoroughly! The people in the shop are so busy, but she is watching here! Anyway, it''s not helpful to stay here. Jane just looked at it for a while and went upstairs to her office. After the things to be dealt with were almost done, Wu Yuan also came up. "It''s over! It seems that you really have the talent to run an emerald shop. I found the treasure "Don''t laugh at me, Miss Jane. I''m just interested in it! If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know if this shop would be able to open up! " Wu Yuan is quite satisfied with the current situation. He knows very well that the reputation of his shop is closely related to the people called by Jian Anning during the opening period! He knows the identity of those people. If it was him, I''m afraid he would not be able to invite them! What''s more, the profit of the store is good now, and its profit is also high, and the risk to be borne is much lower than before. It''s not too good! Wu Yuan now also understood that he is suitable for such a part-time job, not suitable to be a boss! "I think the shop is very busy now. Why don''t we hire more people to share it with you?" Jian Anning is not the boss of demanding employees. Besides, as a store manager, Wu Yuan does not need to do many things by himself. "It''s not easy to recruit a suitable employee. Take your time! Anyway, it''s still going to hold up! " "Well, that''s good! Wu Yuan, are there any part-time students in our shop? " "Well? No! But if there is a suitable one, it''s not bad. Now the students are very smart! What''s more, I always support students'' work study program Jane Anning doesn''t know why she suddenly asked this question. Just now, Yin Shengnan suddenly appeared in her mind to send leaflets there! Think too much! I don''t know if they will! She started arranging for people! What''s more, she doesn''t even know what kind of person Yin Shengnan is. How can she be reliable! When they get home in the evening, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen have moved here. Jian Anning happily massages Lin Shufen for ten minutes. Then the family chat together. Until Jian Anning is urged to go to bed, Jian Anning returns to the bedroom. After returning to the bedroom, Jane Anning naturally didn''t go to bed so soon, but restored the aura to feicui for a while. She found that she could almost see the aura growing in the jade with her naked eyes. Then Jane Anning went to bed with satisfaction! Jane fell asleep so well that when she arrived at school, she even felt refreshed! Standing beside her, Fang Youfei, who didn''t wake up, was so jealous! "Anning, my sister-in-law Mingming said that she would urge you to go to bed every day. You should not sleep much more than me, but you are in such a good spirit!" "That''s my good sleep! You, don''t watch any gossip at night! Going to bed early is the king''s way "Oh, no! Evening is the best time. I don''t want to waste it Fang Youfei didn''t even think about it, so she refused and shook her head! Let her not gossip ah, that is really more difficult than what ah! "You Jane Anning is helpless for Youfei! This girl, when I first met her, was still in front of her like a big sister. Now there is no consciousness of being a sister! "What''s the matter?" As soon as Jane Anning and Fang Youfei enter the classroom, they find that the students who have arrived in the classroom are eager to have a try. What''s the matter? Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei. Fang Youfei shakes her head in surprise. Even Fang Youfei doesn''t know! It''s not easy! It was not until they sat down in their seats that they knew that they were all thinking about the gamble yesterday, waiting for Jane Yingying to clean up on behalf of all of them! What''s more, what needs to be cleaned is not only in their classrooms, but also the school area sanitation that each class is responsible for! After knowing the reason, Jian Anning and Fang Youfei silently mourn for Jian Yingying for a while! This matter, really can only blame jianyingying himself to die! Chapter 189 Jane Anning and Fang Youfei didn''t intervene in this matter, but with so many witnesses in the class, it''s really not easy for Jane Yingying to muddle through! So, all morning, the rest of the class are in the morning self-study, and jianyingying is a person in the cleaning! If change in before, there is a su snow to Jane Yingying call, but since they two break up, with Su Xue''s temperament, nature will not be so stupid to also help Jane Yingying! Jianyingying is again this note in the head of jiananning, but in the face of jianyingying hate eyes, jiananning is not even head back! It''s none of her business! 1¡¢ She didn''t force Jane Yingying! 2¡¢ She even persuaded Jian Yingying several times, OK! For people like Jian Yingying, it''s a good thing for her to teach her more lessons! However, looking at the present situation, it is obvious that Jian Yingying is not appreciative at all! However, if change before, Jian Anning may also really will Jian Yingying as his opponent! But after experiencing so much and knowing so much about Jian Yingying, to tell the truth, Jian Yingying can''t be her rival! What''s more, Jane Anning''s vision now is far from the time she was born again. What she wants to pursue is higher! Besides, there are secrets about the man in black and her powers waiting for Jane Annie to answer! How can a little Jian Yingying stop her peaceful steps! However, sometimes, there will be things that Jane Annie can''t imagine! For example, after the early self-study, Yin Shengnan goes directly to Jian Anning. "I want to talk to you." After that, Yin Shengnan went straight out of the classroom without waiting for Jane''s answer. Jian Anning looks at Yin Shengnan''s back, and there is something deep in her eyes. This Yin classmate saw her yesterday, but she was too busy to escape. Why did she take the initiative to find her after a night! "Peace, what I said yesterday will not come true! She is really hostile to you! Oh, I didn''t mean to! Or I''ll go with you Fang Youfei said, looking at Jane Anning, her face was very apologetic. When did she start crow mouth! "No, it''s OK! Maybe she really just wants to talk to me! " With that, Jane gets up and follows the direction Yin Shengnan just left. She is really interested in what Yin Shengnan wants to say to herself! "Ah, why did you leave like this! Is it really just a chat? But, usually how does not see her to look for others to chat! Don''t let anything happen As Fang Youfei said this, she clenched her hands and made a complaint. When she opened her eyes, she found that many people around her had just seen the scene when Yin Shengnan came to find Jian Anning. Up to now, they haven''t recovered their surprised eyes! Fang Youfei knows how these people feel, just like she does now! After all, from the beginning of school to now, including military training, Yin Shengnan has always been like a lone ranger, no matter what he does, he is alone! Although her grades don''t have to be much worse, in this class, her sense of existence is really out of place with other people! Originally, we all thought that Yin Shengnan would not have an intersection with anyone. Unexpectedly, she suddenly found Jane Anning! The second class to find the first class, this is not to fight the rhythm of it! Everybody, you are all high school students. How can you think of fighting! Jian Anning follows Yin Shengnan all the way. If Yin Shengnan doesn''t speak, Jian Anning doesn''t speak until they come to the door of a study room. Yin Shengnan pushes the door of the study room and Jian Anning goes in. Come to such a hidden place, it seems that there is really something important to tell her! "You..." "What happened yesterday..." Two people open their mouths at the same time, but they are interrupted by each other almost at the same time. Jane said with a smile Yin Shengnan looks at Jane Anning and then opens her mouth. "I hope you don''t tell the leaders of the school about yesterday." "Well? Why should I tell the school leaders? " Jane Anning naturally asked, she really does not know this matter, what is the need for her to tell the school leaders? Does she look like she likes to complain? "There are rules in the school that students are not allowed to take part-time jobs outside at will." It turns out that the school really has such regulations. Jane didn''t know before Anning. "To tell you the truth, before you told me, I didn''t know the school had such regulations! However, since you know that the school has such regulations, why do you still violate them? " Jian Anning looks at Yin Shengnan and waits for a long time without waiting for Yin Shengnan''s answer. However, just when she is about to be impatient and is ready to use mind reading skills, Yin Shengnan suddenly opens her mouth. "Because I need money." Yin Shengnan''s answer is very simple, but when she hears her answer, Jane''s peaceful look stops. She had heard Fang Youfei say that Yin Shengnan''s family conditions are very general, but she did not expect that Yin Shengnan would answer so directly! At the moment Yin Shengnan opens her mouth, Jane Anning gives up reading her heart. Although she thought this ability was powerful before, it was not a good thing to explore other people''s inner secrets! Jane Anning must have made a decision at that time. If it''s not necessary, she should try her best to avoid reading to ordinary people! Just now, because of Yin Shengnan''s strange performance, she had the idea of reading her mind. "Because of family circumstances?" "Yes "But are you sure you did the right thing? What if there is any danger? You work in a complicated place, and you are a young girl... " "Oh, so what! It''s better than my sick mother to go out and look for a job! I''m no longer young. I just hope to make my family have a good life. I just hope I can continue to study! How can a rich lady like you understand my idea! I''m looking for you today, just want to tell you, please, don''t say it! I don''t want to lose that job! " "How do you know I don''t understand?" How can Jane not understand! I''m afraid no one here can understand Yin Shengnan''s thoughts better than her! In her last life, for so many years, she lived with such an idea! "No way! How can a rich family like you understand? " Yin Shengnan seldom communicates with others at school, so she doesn''t know much about Jane Anning''s identity. Besides hearing that she is the eldest daughter of the Jane family, Yin Shengnan really doesn''t know her background. Naturally, I didn''t know that Jane Anning had been growing up in an orphanage for so many years! Chapter 190 "A rich family like me? In your heart, what kind of rich family am I? Unruly and willful? Unreasonable? " "I..." Yin Shengnan looks at Jane Anning''s burning eyes and is embarrassed. She really doesn''t mean it. Although she has no deep friendship with Jane Anning, she can feel that Jane Anning has no malice to herself! And she doesn''t seem to want to be misunderstood by Jane Anning! "In the past 15 years, I grew up in an orphanage. Even a month ago, I was not a miss of the Jane family!" It''s no secret about Jane Anning at school! "How could..." Yin Shengnan obviously didn''t think of this possibility at all. Looking at Jian Anning, her whole face seemed to have two big words of shock! "It seems that you really don''t care much about things other than reading and making money!" Jian Anning smiles. I''m afraid Yin Shengnan is the only one in their class who doesn''t know her origin! However, now this last person should also have no! "I, I just don''t care much about the gossip!" "Don''t think about it. I have no other purpose to tell you this! I just want to say that I understand what you said! And what I just said, I hope you can understand! " Yin Shengnan looked stunned, "I understand what you said! However, what else can I do now besides doing part-time jobs! I wish I could study faster and have a formal job faster. In this way, I can make money earlier and support my family! " Hearing Yin Shengnan''s words, Jane Anning seems to have seen herself in the last life. At that time, she was not always eager to work hard, not only to be independent, but also to improve the life of the orphanage! In this life, she is very lucky to find her own parents. At the same time, the orphanage she has been concerned about can get better treatment because of Jane''s family! What she can do is to make herself better! And then through their own ability to help more people! "I can help you!" In this life, she can meet noble people. Then, can she also become Yin Shengnan''s noble people? "You want to help me? But how can you help me? " Yin Shengnan knows that Jane''s family has money, but she also has dignity in her heart. If Jane Anning wants to give her money directly, she must "I can introduce you to a job!" "Why?" Yin Shengnan looks at Jian Anning in surprise. Is she going to introduce her job? What kind of work can she introduce to her? "But I''m still in school, and I can''t do the jobs that need to go to work regularly!" The first thing that Yin Shengnan thought of was Jian Anning''s family company. "It''s OK, you can also do it part-time! Now tell you, you may not understand, or, after school today, I''ll take you there! However, I can only introduce you. Whether you can get the job or not depends on your own ability! " Yes, Jane Anning is going to let Yin Shengnan take a part-time job in Diancui Pavilion, but she won''t force her to do it. Since she is going to give it to Wu Yuan''s employees, it naturally requires Wu Yuan''s approval! Even if you want to help others, first of all, you need this person to be really capable. After all, she doesn''t open a charity hall! Yin Sheng Nan hesitated for a moment, but did not hesitate for long. The more people like her, the more they will seize the hard chance! She has a hunch that this is a good opportunity! She believes in Jane Anning and she won''t cheat her! Obviously, before that, she knew little about Jane Anning, but now looking at her eyes, she is willing to believe her peers! Even before that, she did have some opinions on Jane Anning, after knowing that Jane Anning had taken her first place! "Good! I''ll go with you. I''m sure I can take the job! " Yin Shengnan has done a lot. She still has a little confidence in herself! "Why don''t you ask me what kind of work I am, and promise so soon?" Jane Anning is a little happy. Yin Shengnan just looked at herself as cold as ice. How can she trust her now! Is this change a little too big for her to accept! "I''ve even done the work of handing out leaflets and serving as a restaurant attendant. What you introduced should be better than these!" With the beginning, nature will only be more and more smooth, Yin Shengnan is now in front of Jane Anning, has no such alienation at the beginning. "Besides, I have a hunch that we should be good friends!" If it''s someone else, you may think that Yin Shengnan doesn''t know the heaven and the earth to say such words, but who let her meet Jane Anning! "Well, I also think we should be good friends!" In the last life, she had only Su Xue as a friend! In this life, she will never go back to the old way of the previous life! Her friends do not ask for more, but each one must be sincere! In the last life, she was blinded. In this life, she must have polished her eyes! They looked at each other and laughed, and the atmosphere became excellent. When they came back to the classroom, they didn''t feel the same tension as those who were waiting to see the results in the classroom. On the contrary, they felt that after they went out to chat, they changed completely! It doesn''t look like a fight! It looks like a good friend came back from a heart to heart talk! "Anning, Yin Shengnan, what did she tell you to go out! Did she bully you? " "Do you think I''ve been bullied? Moreover, I am in your heart, is it really so easy to be bullied? Even if it''s really bullying, why can''t I bully her? " "Well, how can you bully people?" Fang Youfei said without thinking about it. In her opinion, Jane Anning is the kindest person. How can she bully people! On the contrary, because she has been witnessing the process of Jane Anning being bullied by Yi Chunlan''s family before, and her mind of being a sister, subconsciously, she always thinks that she should protect Jane Anning! Jane Anning shrugged and began to sort out the textbooks for class! I always worried that after so many years, she would have forgotten all the knowledge she learned now! However, after previewing several times before, Jane Anning found that what she felt before was not an illusion. After rebirth, her memory and understanding ability improved a lot! She only needs to read the obscure knowledge twice to fully understand it! As for those who need to remember the knowledge, it is not a problem! "Ah, Anning, don''t ignore me! Tell me what you are talking about Chapter 191 Fang Youfei followed Jane Anning into the room. Originally, she wanted to hear something from Jane Anning. It seemed that Jane Anning didn''t intend to speak! And the more Jane Anning is like this, the more Fang Youfei is curious about what Jane Anning and Yin Shengnan have said! This kind of feeling is not very good! "Say it, say it!" Fang Youfei saw Jane Anning turn to look at him, immediately smile at Jane Anning, pull Jane Anning''s arm, slightly with a kind of flattering look said. "It''s just like chatting with you. It''s nothing unusual!" How could it be nothing strange, how could it be almost the same time when chatting with her! For Jian Anning''s words, Fang Youfei doesn''t believe a word at all, OK! Don''t say it''s her! I''m afraid no one in their class will believe Jane Anning''s words! After all, Yin Shengnan''s character has never seen her make friends with the person in the class! What''s more, her look when she asked Jane Anning to go out was really ugly! Is it difficult for Jane Anning to subdue the eccentric Yin Shengnan in such a short time! Fang Youfei didn''t ask this question. Naturally, she didn''t know that a random idea in her heart made her discover the truth! However, in front of the truth, Fang Youfei not only failed to grasp it, but also let himself run away! "Do you think I''ll believe it? Before Yin Shengnan came to you, he was obviously looking for trouble. Now you say you are going to talk. Do you think I will believe it? " "But even if you don''t believe it, there''s no way!" Jane Anning shrugs. Although it''s not a very important thing, it''s about Yin Shengnan''s family. Without her permission, Jane Anning won''t tell anyone, even Fang Youfei, who has a good relationship with her! "Peace, can''t you tell me?" Fang Youfei is not stupid. Up to now, she can see that Jane Anning''s words have some other meanings! If there were other things, she might have broken the casserole and asked to the end, but it was Jane Anning, and the situation was really different! "Well, you are allowed to have your own little secret! Although I feel a little bit uncomfortable in my heart This kind of feeling, like you always feel that it is your only thing, but suddenly found that there are other people can also occupy her! Fang Youfei knows that she is more or less cautious in her attitude! In fact, after knowing that Jane Anning has come to Diancui Pavilion, Fang Youfei knows that Jane Anning''s vision and future plans will not be ordinary! Naturally, Jane can''t always be her only friend around her! It''s impossible to share everything with her! She has already had such psychological preparation for a long time. Now when she really faces such a thing, she will not be too unprepared. However, she seems to overestimate her acceptance ability! Oh, if I feel uncomfortable, I feel uncomfortable! It''s not easy to have a good sister and friend like Jian Anning around her. Suddenly, she wants to share with others. It''s normal for her to feel uncomfortable! "Silly girl, don''t worry! Anyway, our relationship will not be affected in any way! I don''t say it just because I respect each other. I don''t mean anything else! " "Peace, don''t worry! I''m not so careful! I understand what you said. Although I was a little cautious just now, it''s all right now! However, you just look like, you and Yin Shengnan have become friends? Since she is already your friend, naturally she is also our friend As soon as Fang Youfei''s heart is big, after listening to Jane Anning''s words and her own psychological relief, she soon forgets her previous discomfort. "Friend, I think so." Jane Anning said as she turned her head and looked in the direction of Yin Shengnan. Just as she looked over, Yin Shengnan also turned around and looked at her side. Two people''s eyes meet, Leng Leng, became two smile! It seems that it''s not difficult to make friends! In the last life, how did she get herself into such a situation? For so many years, she only had Su Xue as a friend! But no matter what, this life of her, should have been completely out of the shadow of the last life! This life of her, will certainly live a different Jane peace! She is now at peace, not the peace of the last life! "What do you mean! Yes, no, no! But Yin Shengnan should feel very honored to be friends with Anning! " "You! I''m not as good as you said! Can''t everyone make friends with me and take advantage of it? " "That''s what it is! Anyway, that''s what I think! But speaking of it, how is your store now! I haven''t seen it for a long time! Will you come over after school tonight? I''ll go and play with you Think of Jian Anning''s Diancui Pavilion, Fang Youfei''s heart is both envious and proud, envies Jian Anning to have her own shop! But for her, it is estimated that she does not have the courage to open a shop! However, the person who opened the shop now is her good cousin and best friend. I''m not proud of you! "Ah Jane Anning didn''t expect that Fang Youfei would suddenly mention that she would go to Diancui pavilion with her. If she had nothing to do, she would take Yin Shengnan to Diancui Pavilion for an interview today! "What''s the matter? Anning, can''t you take me there now? " Fang Youfei said as she turned her lips. She looked like a little wretch who had been abandoned! "You think too much, there''s no such thing! Just, today I''m going to take a person over! " "With whom? Is it Yin Shengnan? " Thinking of the previous events, Fang Youfei said Yin Shengnan''s name without thinking about it. Looking at Fang Youfei, Jian Anning felt helpless! I didn''t see Fang Youfei so clever. How could she suddenly have such a good head? I guess all of a sudden! If Fang Youfei knew what Jian Anning thought at this time, he might give her a white eye! They just talked about Yin Shengnan, OK! She will think of Yin Shengnan. It''s the most normal thing, OK! Chapter 192 "Is it really her?" Fang Youfei doesn''t have any opinions about Jian Anning taking Yin Shengnan to Diancui Pavilion, but she didn''t expect that there was such a deep intersection between Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan! Can you let Jian Anning take Yin Shengnan to Diancui pavilion? Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei, then lowers her head and continues to preview the text on the desk, ignoring Fang Youfei. Fang Youfei guessed what she had guessed. Anyway, she would not say anything more without Yin Shengnan''s permission. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei is still waiting for Jane''s answer! As a result, Jane Anning turned her head and ignored her after looking at her. What kind of rhythm is this! This whole day, no matter what Fang Youfei did in front of Jane Anning, Jane Anning didn''t let go at all. People around her were also curious about the interaction between them. Even Yin Shengnan looked more in the direction of them, which made the students in the class sigh again. Until after school, when all the students in the class were almost gone, Fang Youfei looked at Yin Shengnan, who had never left, and was still walking towards her and Jane Anning. Finally, he was sure that he would come down all day. "That''s true!" Fang Youfei talks and looks at Yin Shengnan. When Fang Youfei looks at Yin Shengnan, Yin Shengnan also looks at Fang Youfei. Originally, what Yin Shengnan should pay attention to is Jane Anning, but Fang Youfei is standing next to Jane Anning, and her eyes are so naked that it''s hard for Yin Shengnan not to notice. "Well?" Yin Shengnan looks at Fang Youfei suspiciously, and then turns to Jian Anning. She feels that Fang Youfei''s reaction is due to her own reasons! "Sheng Nan, I can call you that! You Fei is my best friend and my cousin. She will come with us. Do you mind After all, she didn''t tell Yin Shengnan that Fang Youfei would be there. Yin Shengnan listens to Jane Anning''s words and looks at her in a daze. She starts to play drums in Jane Anning''s heart and finally smiles. "What do I mind? What do you mind! You help me, I appreciate you too late! What''s more, my family is closely related to me. I don''t worry about other people knowing about it. I just don''t think it''s necessary before! " Hearing Yin Shengnan''s words, Jian Anning was a little relieved, and her attitude towards Yin Shengnan changed a little bit. Even Fang Youfei, who has been looking at Yin Shengnan for a long time, can''t keep her eyes on Yin Shengnan. It seems that she is the first time to see Yin Shengnan like this. "So you are Yin Shengnan! I seem to suddenly understand why Anning and you have become good friends so soon! " Yin Shengnan''s character is really straightforward! Such people should be very popular! Maybe it''s just like what Yin Shengnan said. She didn''t think it was necessary before, so they didn''t see the real Yin Shengnan! Therefore, Fang Youfei once again looked at Jian Anning and expressed her inner pride! No one else can see that Yin Shengnan is such a person. On the contrary, she is Jian Anning''s first hero! Sure enough, she is her best friend and cousin! Good friends! Hearing these words from Fang Youfei''s mouth, Yin Shengnan looks at Jian Anning, and then a few smiles appear on her face! "In that case, let''s get there quickly! Wu Yuan has been waiting for a long time! " Seeing that Yin Shengnan doesn''t have any opinions about Fang Youfei''s joining, Jane Anning is relieved. She takes them and prepares to go there. Fang Youfei naturally has many questions in her mind. Where and what does Jian Anning plan to take Yin Shengnan? But thinking about what happened just now, she still didn''t ask again. Anyway, for a while at most, she would know! Why be so anxious! Yin Shengnan naturally has many questions in her heart. In addition, she hears the name of Wu Yuan from Jian Anning. Does this person have anything to do with the job she is going to apply for? However, like Fang Youfei, Yin Shengnan did not ask at this time. She believed that since Jane Anning had promised her, there would be no problem! However, when Jian Anning brought her to Diancui Pavilion, Yin Shengnan was greatly surprised! She has been working part-time here for such a long time. Naturally, she knows the existence of Diancui Pavilion! Although this jadeite shop didn''t open for long, its business has always been very good! And I heard that the things inside are very good. It will cost a lot to open this store! But is it here that Jane Anning wants to bring her? Is it difficult that the job she wants to introduce to her is to work in cuige? "Anning, if you bring me here, won''t you..." Yin Shengnan looks at Jane Anning tentatively and asks. She doesn''t say it too directly. After all, if she thinks wrong, not only she but also Jane Anning will be embarrassed! "Well, don''t you know that this shop is opened in Anning?" Since Fang Youfei has recognized the identity of Yin Shengnan''s friend, she will not keep it as before! What''s more, along the way, she probably understood that Jane Anning was going to introduce Yin Shengnan here. It''s a shame! Now that we are going to work here, it is necessary to know who the real boss is! "What! Do you own this shop? " Yin Shengnan stares at Jian Anning. She is still sighing, who can spend so much money to open such a shop here! In the twinkling of an eye was told that the original boss in front of her! If this shop is owned by Jane''s family, Yin Shengnan won''t be so surprised, but Fang Youfei''s words clearly mean that the real boss is Jane Anning! It''s not that Jane Anning has just returned to her home! She had been living in the orphanage before. She would not be able to open such a shop when she was in the orphanage! If it''s true that Jane Anning opened this store soon after she returned to her home, it''s very strong whether it''s her family''s trust in Jane Anning or her courage! "Well, I accidentally set up this shop, and I''m more interested in jadeite, so I opened it! Come on, I''ll take you to see the boss! " "Meet the boss? But isn''t the boss you? " Yin Shengnan now understands why Jane Anning can confidently introduce herself to her job! It''s not easy for her shop to recruit a part-time staff! However, this thought, Yin Shengnan''s heart, but there is a bit of bad taste! Chapter 193 It''s not that I envy Jane Anning, but that I feel frustrated when I think that I want Jane Anning to arrange my work like this! "If you think too much, I can only be regarded as a shopkeeper at most. There is still a boss in the shop! Besides, what I said before is not a lie! Whether you can stay or not depends on the opinion of the boss! " That''s right. How can Jane go to school if she has to deal with things in the shop all the time! After listening to Jian Anning''s words, Yin Shengnan felt more comfortable! If she took the job by her own ability, she would not owe Jane Anning too much! "Is that the boss Wu Yuan you said before?" "Well." Jane Anning looks at Yin Shengnan with some approval and nods her head. She just mentioned it casually, but it was written down by Yin Shengnan, which shows that Yin Shengnan''s mind is very delicate and flexible. Maybe she is really suitable to work here! Yin Shengnan nodded and didn''t ask any more. After the three approached Diancui Pavilion, Wu Yuan received the news ahead of time and soon met them. "Miss Jane, you are here!" "Well, Wu Yuan, this is Yin Shengnan I mentioned to you. I''ll give you the next interview!" "Yes, Miss Jane!" Wu Yuan looks at Jian Anning and nods, then turns to Yin Shengnan. "Classmate Yin, come with me for an interview!" The difference of address is enough to explain the difference of Wu Yuan''s attitude towards Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan. However, it is precisely this that makes the people present feel at ease. If Wu Yuan called Miss Yin Shengnan, I''m afraid even Yin Shengnan himself would feel uncomfortable! After all, she''s here for a job interview! Even if this job is introduced to her by Jane Anning, she hopes to get this job by her own ability, not because she is Jane Anning''s classmate! Wu Yuan to her address, no doubt let Yin Shengnan''s heart relaxed a lot! At least, in this way, Wu Yuan''s attitude towards her is not different! "Well, I''ll go first!" Yin Shengnan nodded to Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, then followed Wu Yuan. "Anning, are you really going to let Yin Shengnan work here?" Until Yin Shengnan follows Wu Yuan to leave, Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning and asks. "Whether she can stay or not depends on herself! But I believe she has such ability "Oh, that''s not the point. I asked you if you really want to keep her here?" "Can''t you?" Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and asks. "It''s not impossible, it''s just..." Fang Youfei was suddenly asked by Jian Anning. For a moment, she didn''t know what to answer! "Do you think we are classmates, so we are not suitable?" Fang Youfei nodded and shook her head. She really thought about it, but it was not the most important! Mingming, Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan just met! Why do you want to help her like this! What''s more, if Yin Shengnan has any bad thoughts, how dangerous it is for Diancui pavilion to stay here! "Are you sure she''s trustworthy?" "What can''t be believed? Besides, she just stayed here to do part-time jobs, and there was Wu Yuan! I believe in Wu Yuan''s ability! " So it is! Fang Youfei immediately relaxed a lot after listening to Jane Anning''s words! Why does she think so much! Yin Shengnan is not the boss to stay here! It''s just a part-time job! Is it hard for a small part-time employee to have any wrong ideas about this store! Moreover, since Jane Anning is willing to believe in Yin Shengnan, she should also believe in Jane Anning''s eyes! However, now think about it, that Yin Shengnan, it seems that there is really no place to doubt! "Well, since you believe her, I believe you too! However, the business of your shop is really good, and it is really necessary to hire more clerks! Otherwise, I''ll work for you, too! " "I only recruit shop assistants here. Are you sure you want to stand here and greet the guests?" Fang Youfei looked at the guide staff in the shop and turned his lips. What''s the meaning of that! "Can''t I be the store manager?" "You want to fight for a seat with Wu Yuan. Have you asked for his permission?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning wrongly. She is a good sister. As for being so merciless! "In fact, I just think that she is very similar to me!" Therefore, at the moment of seeing Yin Shengnan, Jane Anning is determined to help her! It''s like helping herself for the last life! "Ah? Is it like that? " Fang Youfei hears Jane Anning''s words. At the beginning, she doesn''t realize who Jane Anning is talking about. After she realizes that it''s Yin Shengnan, she frowns at the direction where Yin Shengnan leaves, like? Why doesn''t she feel like it! Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and smiles. Fang Youfei has never seen her in the last life. How can she know what is the similarity between them! "Well, since you''re here today, just in time, help me pick something up!" "Yes, yes, what to choose?" Jane Anning is full of jadeite here. Let her pick something here. What else can it be except jadeite! At the thought of many good things in Jian''an, Fang Youfei began to get excited and let her choose! Is there a gift for her! "Look at your red eyes. Don''t worry. You must have your share!" Jane Anning was amused by Fang Youfei''s appearance. Now Fang Youfei is a little different from when they first met! Perhaps, it is because they are more familiar with it! Even she, and just returned to Jane''s home, should also have a great change! Although that piece of Imperial Green can''t be used now, the other Jadeites bought from the gambling stone meeting last time have polished a lot of good things! Jane Anning has never been stingy of giving gifts to her relatives who are good to her, so this time she also prepared one for everyone! Call Fang Youfei to help her choose. Let Fang Youfei choose one she likes. That''s true! "Wow! Anning, this won''t be the gambler you went to last time with Sheng Shao, right! You are so wonderful! I like this. Oh, I like this too! Wuwu, I regret it. Why didn''t you take me with you last time? " Fang Youfei watched them all one by one. At last, she looked at Jane Anning and complained! Can polish out so many top-quality jadeite ornaments, Jane Anning that day''s gambling process must also be very wonderful! It''s a pity that she didn''t go with her! Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and shakes her head, but she is glad she didn''t take Fang Youfei with her! According to what happened that day, if Fang Youfei was really present, I''m afraid it would only become more chaotic! Chapter 194 No matter how sorry Fang Youfei is, after all, things have happened and can''t be changed now! Fortunately, the gift Jane Anning prepared soon distracted her from the problem! After Fang Youfei chooses a gift for herself, and then discusses with Jian Anning about the gift for others, Yin Shengnan''s interview is over. "How''s it going?" Although the mouth is doubt, but Jane peace looking at Wu Yuan and Yin Shengnan come out of the look, probably also have the bottom of the heart! Yin Shengnan didn''t speak, but Wu Yuan, who came behind her, opened his mouth with a smile. "Miss Jane, Xiao Yin''s ability is very good! We''ve just almost settled everything that should be settled! From tomorrow, Xiao Yin will be able to come to work directly! " After Wu Yuan finished, Yin Shengnan also looked at Jian Anning with a smile and nodded. In such a short time, Wu Yuan''s address to Yin Shengnan has changed from classmate Yin to little Yin. It seems that he is really satisfied with Yin Shengnan! That''s better than Jane Annie had expected! "Tomorrow? But we have to go to school tomorrow! " Fang Youfei is listening, but he raises his own question. Yin Shengnan will not even go to school for this job! "I usually come over after school on weekdays and stay all day on weekends! It won''t affect your study "That''s it Fang Youfei realized that seeing Yin Shengnan working so hard and thinking of the general situation of Yin Shengnan''s family that Jian Anning had told her before, Fang Youfei suddenly felt that she was so happy! "When it comes to work, remember to tell your family so they don''t have to worry! As for your studies, I''m sure you can make good use of it yourself! " Jane Anning naturally doesn''t want to let Yin Shengnan neglect her studies because she introduces her to work here! However, Yin Shengnan has always been a part-time worker and part-time student. If you want to solve this problem, don''t worry too much! "Well!" "Now that everything has been settled, we are ready to go back." Today, I come to Diancui Pavilion. Jian Anning is just for Yin Shengnan''s sake. Now that it has been settled, there is no need to stay all the time! "Well, why don''t you go first! I want to stay here and get familiar with the environment! " Yin Shengnan looked at Jian Anning and said, but when she heard Yin Shengnan''s words, Jian Anning''s face changed slightly. "It''s late now, and I''m not in a hurry for today! Just in time, Youfei and I are going back. We''ll see you off on the way. " "No, I''ll go back by myself in a moment." Jane Anning really thought it was too late and wanted to urge Yin Shengnan to go home. After all, it was not good for a girl to go home too late! However, the evasion in Yin Shengnan''s eyes makes Jane feel that Yin Shengnan deliberately doesn''t want them to send her! Is there anything wrong with her family? Or does Yin Shengnan want others to see his family? Jane Anning thinks that the latter is more likely, but Yin Shengnan doesn''t look like such a vain person! Now that she has said her family background in front of her, what else need to hide! Maybe another possibility came into Jane''s mind! The more people like Yin Shengnan, the stronger their self-esteem is! She can still accept her job introduction, but she probably won''t accept the others! And the reason why she didn''t want Jane Anning to send her home is that she didn''t want them to sympathize with her after seeing her family! "We''re on our way! Don''t worry! We can take you to the intersection! " Want to understand Yin Shengnan may have some scruples, Jane peace also began to dispel her worries. Although she is really a little curious about Yin Shengnan''s family situation, since Yin Shengnan doesn''t want to let others know, she naturally won''t continue to ask in the end! Hear Jian Anning say so, Yin Shengnan also not good, how to refuse, after hesitating for a while, also can nod. Although at the beginning, Jian Anning and Fang Youfei have already had a general understanding of Yin Shengnan''s family. However, after their car turns several corners under the command of Yin Shengnan, they are still shocked by what they see! Especially Fang Youfei! Fang Youfei grew up to be rich in clothes and food. No matter how poor the conditions are, she can''t be regarded as hard! However, she never thought that there would be such a poor and disordered place not far from downtown! And she did not expect that Yin Shengnan came out of such a place! Jane Anning didn''t think there would be such a place, but she knew that Yin Shengnan''s family was not good, but she didn''t think it would be so bad! By comparison, the orphanage she lives in is much better than here! "Well, you can send me here! What''s more, the car can''t drive in the back road! " Jane Anning follows Yin Shengnan''s words and sees some dark alleys in front of her. It is estimated that Yin Shengnan will go home through such alleys! "Well, be careful by yourself!" Although she was surprised, Jane''s face was quiet, just like what she saw in front of her. She was not surprised at all! Yin Shengnan looked at Jian Anning and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve been walking this road for more than ten years. I''ll be fine!" After that, Yin Shengnan opened the door and got out of the car in the eyes of Jane and Annie. After waving to them, he went to the alley in front of him. "Anning, Yin Shengnan, she lives in such a place!" Fang Youfei seems to have just regained consciousness from the shock of seeing the scene in front of her. She looks at Yin Shengnan''s back as she leaves, and then looks at Jian Anning. She asks in disbelief. "Yes! It seems that my condition in the orphanage is much better than her! " "But can people live here! Is there really no danger? " Fang Youfei looks at the lane in front of him. It''s dark. If he walks in it, suddenly some bad people will come out. He will be scared to death! Yin Shengnan actually said that she has been here for more than ten years, that is to say, she has lived here since she was born! No wonder she didn''t want them to send her back before! I don''t want them to see that she lives in such an environment! Even if she doesn''t care, she probably doesn''t want to be gossiped! Hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Jane Anning can''t help frowning! Indeed, the more messy the place is, the more dangerous it is. Yin Shengnan has not encountered anything here for so many years, but who can guarantee that nothing will happen all the time! Jane Anning and Fang Youfei have been looking at the direction of Yin Shengnan''s departure. No one has proposed to leave, and the driver has never driven! Chapter 195 After that, both Jian Anning and Fang Youfei were very glad that they didn''t let the driver drive away immediately after Yin Shengnan left! Because, not long after, they saw Yin Shengnan running from the alley towards their position. Until Yin Shengnan runs in, Jian Anning and Fang Youfei see that Yin Shengnan''s face is full of tears, and his face is full of panic and anxiety. "What''s the matter, Yin Shengnan? What happened? " Seeing Yin Shengnan like this, Jian Anning opens the car door directly and walks to Yin Shengnan without thinking about it! Is it hard that her imagination has come true so soon? Is Yin Shengnan really in danger? Thinking like this, Jane Anning''s eyes on the alley were a little more worried. However, Yin Shengnan''s reaction soon dispels Jane Anning''s worry! "I, my mother has an accident! Jane Anning, can you take my mother to the hospital for me It turned out that it was not because of danger, but because someone at home had an accident! Jane peace''s heart just panic quickly back, but soon began to follow Yin Shengnan anxious. "Don''t worry, we''ll send your mother to the hospital right away, you lead the way, we''ll go to your home!" After Jane Anning finished, she called the driver out of the car. After all, if Yin Shengnan''s mother had an accident and wanted to be sent to the hospital, it would be better to have an adult man! Jane Anning can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, today she asked her family driver to come with her! Fortunately, she insisted on sending Yin Shengnan back! Otherwise, if Yin Shengnan comes home alone to face such a thing, I''m afraid he will be scared and don''t know what to do! Before I just looked at the door, I could feel how hard the situation in Yin Shengnan''s home was. Now I follow her from the alley to Yin Shengnan''s home, and I really realize how difficult the situation in their home is! Jane Anning holds Yin Shengnan''s hand tightly all the way, trying to give her a little support, while Fang Youfei walks silently without making a sound. Until the three followed Yin Shengnan into their home and saw the situation of the little home. In the small house, in addition to Yin Shengnan, there are two younger brothers and sisters, and a middle-aged woman lying in bed, which should be Yin Shengnan''s mother! After entering the door, Yin Shengnan trotted directly to the bedside, "my mother''s health has been very bad, and she has been bedridden before, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back, I saw my mother vomit blood, I, I..." Yin Shengnan began to cry as she spoke. Jane Anning, standing beside her, clutches Yin Shengnan''s hand. "Don''t worry, let''s send aunt to the hospital. Brother Zhang, it''s hard for you!" Looking at the driver who followed them in, Jian Anning said that in this case, I''m afraid the driver can only go out with Yin Shengnan''s mother in his arms, and then drive to the hospital. "You''re welcome, miss." Zhang Yong, the driver, looked at Jian''an and nodded. He immediately stepped forward and picked up Shi Hongmei, Yin Shengnan''s mother, from the bed without any scruples. Yin Shengnan immediately steps forward, anxiously follows the driver and walks out. At this time, Shi Hongmei seems to have lost consciousness. It seems that the situation is really dangerous! Jane Anning and Fang Youfei are going to follow them outside, but they see two tearful children in the room. It''s not suitable to leave them here. So they just let the two children follow them! Fortunately, although the two children seem to be scared, they are still obedient. They just closely follow the elder sisters and Baba at Shi Hongmei. Although they are still sobbing, they don''t make any noise! Jane Anning was relieved. If the two children were in a panic, she would not know how to deal with it! All the way to the hospital, not long after, the driver Zhang Yong is to deal with the hospital affairs, Jian Anning is accompanied by Yin Shengnan, in the check out of Shi Hongmei''s physical condition, they can do nothing now! "Don''t worry, Yin Shengnan! Nothing will happen to your mother Fang Youfei, who has not spoken all the time, looks at the sad Yin Shengnan, and is also very unhappy! As long as you put yourself in the shoes of her parents, I''m afraid she won''t perform better than Yin Shengnan! Yin Shengnan nodded and looked at Jian Anning and Fang Youfei¡° Anyway, I''m glad you''re here today. Otherwise, I don''t know how to send my mother to the hospital! " After all, a teenage girl, no matter how independent she has been, will inevitably panic when she encounters such a thing! "Don''t worry, since we happened to meet, it also shows that aunt''s luck is very good, so, there won''t be anything!" "Well!" With Jane Anning and Fang Youfei at her side, Yin Shengnan''s mood has improved a lot! Now, only after Shi Hongmei who has been sent to the operating room comes out, can we know the specific situation! "By the way, your younger brother and sister are still young. It''s not safe to stay at home! So, I brought them out, thinking that you should not have the energy to take care of them now, so I decided to send them to the orphanage where I lived before! You can rest assured that the Dean there is very good and will take good care of your younger brother and sister! What''s more, you can rest assured that you will be accompanied by peers of the same age! " Jane Anning originally wanted to send them back to her home, but after thinking about it, she sent them to the orphanage! For one thing, the orphanage is near. For another, there are people of the same age there. It''s better for two children! "Peace, thank you!" When Yin Shengnan heard Jian Anning mention her younger brother and sister, she felt a little guilty, because she completely forgot about her younger brother and sister at that time, but Jian Anning thought about it for her! "I wish you didn''t blame me for making my own decisions!" "How can I blame you! But for your help, I would... " "Well, don''t cry, your mother will be OK! Now you have to cheer up, or who will take care of your aunt then! " "Well, you''re right. My mother will be fine for sure!" There must be nothing wrong! They have no father, no mother! Jian Anning is comforting Yin Shengnan, but the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings. Jian Anning thinks it''s Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. Seeing that they haven''t come home so late, they call to inquire. Unexpectedly, when they take out their mobile phone, the caller turns out to be Sheng Yihong! How could it be Sheng Yihong? How could he suddenly call her at this time? Chapter 196 Although she is full of doubts, Jian Anning gets up quickly, walks to one side and connects Sheng Yihong. However, as soon as the phone was connected, before Jane Anning could say anything, she heard Sheng Yihong''s voice, which sounded a little anxious. "Anning, are you in the hospital?" "Well? Yeah, how do you know? " Jane Anning can''t help looking around as she talks. Isn''t Sheng Yihong also in this hospital! Sheng Yihong naturally won''t be in the hospital. It''s just that this hospital has something to do with Sheng''s family. So the moment Jane Anning enters the hospital, he receives the news! However, after hearing that Jane went to the hospital, Sheng Yihong didn''t calm down. He didn''t even have the patience to investigate why Jane went to the hospital, so he called her eagerly! Whoo! Fortunately, listening to Jane''s peaceful voice, it seems that there is no problem. The big stone in Sheng Yihong''s heart just came down a little. "How did you get to the hospital? Is there something wrong with your body, or something else? " Sheng Yihong is eager to know about Jian Anning. As for other problems, they are not so important! Well, Jane Anning realized that the reason why Sheng Yihong was so anxious and nervous was that she was worried about what had happened before she went to the hospital. Realizing this, Jane Anning''s heart beat faster, and even her face was a little more red. "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. I happened to meet my classmates'' mother who was sick. I dropped them off to the hospital!" "So it is! Are you really OK? " "Well, I''m really OK! If you are really worried, you can come and have a look! Well, I don''t want to. It''s very late now. I just said it casually! " As soon as Jane Anning''s words came out, she immediately realized that if Sheng Yihong really came right away, what should she do? It would be really exciting! So he immediately changed his tongue, for fear that Sheng Yihong would really come here now! "How long are you going to stay in the hospital?" "Let''s wait for the situation here to be clear! My classmate her mother is still doing the examination now, what is the specific situation is not very clear! " "Well, call me whenever you need anything! If there is any problem in the hospital, you can also ask me! " "Good!" "Otherwise, I''d better come here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning has promised several times on the phone, and then she finally gets rid of Sheng Yihong''s idea of coming. If only she and Fang Youfei were here now! But they are accompanying Yin Shengnan now! Sheng Yihong came here. She really didn''t know how to explain this! After hanging up with Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning calls Fang Yi to explain the current situation so as not to worry them. By the way, she also calls Fang Youfei''s family. Fortunately, Sheng Yihong was reminded by this phone call. Otherwise, the two families would be in a hurry! Back to Yin Shengnan, Shi Hongmei''s operation is not over. Jian Anning and Fang Youfei continue to accompany Yin Shengnan and comfort her! "Who is Miss Jane Anne, please?" Jane and Anning are quietly waiting for the news from the operating room. Suddenly, they hear the voice of questioning in front of them. As soon as they look up, they see several people obviously wearing doctors'' uniforms standing in front of them. Jane calmly looked at some people and stood up slowly. "I am. May I help you?" "Miss Jane, I''m the president of the hospital. Where is the patient now?" The man at the head looked at Jane Anning and asked, with some flattery in his tone. Ah? What''s the situation? How did the Dean come to ask her about the patient? However, Jian Anning soon realized that the patient mentioned by the Dean should be Yin Shengnan''s mother, so she looked at each other and pointed to the operating room behind her. "It''s been a long time, but the result hasn''t come out yet." "Well, I see! These are experts from all departments of our hospital. Let them see the patient''s condition! " "Well, thank you, Dean!" Although there is doubt in her heart, Jian Anning is very clear that the arrangement made by the president will only be good for Shi Hongmei''s situation! "You''re welcome, Miss Jane!" After the president finished, he took several experts behind him and went into the operating room. As soon as Jane Anning regained her sight from the Dean, she heard a burst of SMS ringing. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was sent by Sheng Yihong. "Don''t worry, the dean will arrange everything! If it''s settled earlier, go home earlier! " Sure enough, she said how the Dean would suddenly bring people to her! Although Sheng Yihong didn''t come, he arranged all this silently! "Thank you! I will. Don''t worry! " Jane Anning replied to a short message. As soon as she put away her mobile phone, she saw Yin Shengnan looking at her puzzled eyes. "Peace, what''s the matter?" Obviously, Yin Shengnan was scared by the battle just now! Because there is Jane in peace, can help her Shi Hongmei to the hospital, but also to complete all the procedures, Yin Shengnan has been very grateful! Now all of a sudden, Yin Shengnan was scared! It''s not that she hasn''t been to the hospital. However, let alone the president, even if it''s just the experts of various departments behind the president, it''s also that they can''t see such patients! And just now, she actually watched the Dean bring so many experts into her mother''s operating room, and listened to the conversation between the dean and Jane Anning. It seems that these people came to help her mother! "It''s OK. Don''t worry. They''re all here to see your mother! With them, your mother''s situation is even more reassuring! " If even these experts have no way, no matter where Yin Shengnan sent Shi Hongmei, there will be no other way! In other words, as long as they are there, as long as Shi Hongmei''s condition is not serious enough, there should be no big problem! I have to say that Sheng Yihong really helped him a lot! "Anning, I really don''t know how to thank you! Thank you Yin Shengnan is very clear that if it wasn''t for Jane Anning, her mother couldn''t have met such a good thing! Even if Jane is not here today, she may not be able to send her mother to the hospital. Even if she does, she may not be able to go through the formalities so quickly! If Shi Hongmei had anything to do today, Yin Shengnan would not be able to forgive herself! If Shi Hongmei survived today, Jane Anning would be her greatest benefactor in her life! Chapter 197 "Auntie, nothing is the most important! Next, taking care of your aunt is the test for you! " Jane Anning patted Yin Shengnan on the shoulder. It was not easy to take care of the patient! Needless to say, Yin Shengnan is only a teenager, and she is taking care of her mother''s colleagues, as well as her studies! "Well, I know! However, during this period of time, I may not be able to go to Diancui Pavilion! " "You don''t have to worry about work. It''s not too late when your aunt recovers!" "Good!" Yin Shengnan knows that she owes Jane Anning enough kindness. No matter how much she thanks, she can''t help her! If before, she probably didn''t know how to repay Jane Annie! But now, she knows that diancuige is Jane Anning''s company, so she will repay Jane Anning with her hard work in the future! Jian Anning didn''t know that her careless move today made her a loyal subordinate! Of course, she only obeyed her will to help Yin Shengnan. She didn''t want to get any benefits from Yin Shengnan! After the Dean brought the experts in, the obvious efficiency improved a lot. Jane Anning didn''t wait too long outside, and saw that the door of the operating room was opened from inside. "Dean, what about my classmate''s mother?" Jian Anning looks at the dean and asks. She knows that Yin Shengnan is the one who is most concerned about Shi Hongmei''s situation. The reason why she says this is that she just wants Yin Shengnan to brush her face in front of the dean! After all, after Shi Hongmei in the hospital, or need Yin Shengnan to deal with! Even if she could visit frequently, she would not stay in the hospital all the time. The person who can be the president of the hospital is naturally a human spirit. When he hears Jian''an''s words, he understands the meaning of Jian''an''s words. What he originally wanted to say to Jian''an also turns his eyes to Yin Shengnan. "It''s quite timely for the patients to come to the hospital. If they are late again, I''m afraid they will be in danger! But you don''t have to worry, the current situation is not serious! However, I''m afraid that the patient needs to stay in the hospital for a period of time to do some detailed examination. The pathological changes of the lung need surgical resection! " Yin Shengnan knows that her mother''s lungs have been bad. Over the years, in order to support their three children, Shi Hongmei, who was not in good health, has been working under great pressure! What Yin Shengnan hopes most is that her mother doesn''t work so hard, which is why she works so hard to work part-time outside! "Thank you, Dean. It''s just..." If you want to be hospitalized, or do surgery, the money will certainly not be less! However, the situation of their family, how can they get so much money! However, no matter what, she must treat her mother''s illness! But where does the money come from! "What''s the matter? Any questions?" When the Dean heard what Yin Shengnan said, he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help asking. Originally, as the president, he didn''t have to be so polite to the family members of patients like Yin Shengnan, but who let Yin Shengnan be Jane Anning''s classmate! Jane Anning, he is absolutely not to neglect, as for Jane Anning''s classmates, he naturally should give more attention! "Dean, please! The next thing is to work hard, all doctors! " Jane Anning comes forward, looks at the dean and says, easing Yin Shengnan''s embarrassment. "No trouble, no trouble! Let''s leave first. The nurse will send the patient to the ward in a moment. If there''s anything wrong, just come to me, Miss Jane! " Looking at Jian Anning nodding, the Dean left with a group of people. When Jian Anning looked back, she saw Yin Shengnan standing there with a sad face. "Auntie is OK, don''t worry!" "I, I''m not worried about that!" "Is it because of the cost of hospitalization and surgery?" Yin Shengnan looks at Jian Anning in surprise and then nods slowly. Anyway, her situation, Jane Anning has been very clear, can guess this, it is not a difficult thing! "You don''t have to worry about the cost of hospitalization and surgery. I''ll be ready. You just need to take good care of your aunt!" "How can this..." "Why not? Now the most important thing is Auntie''s health! You can make money later, right! Besides, I don''t give it away for nothing. I just hand it in for you first. It''s not impossible to give it back to me when you have the ability later! " Yin Shengnan clenches her lips. She knows that Jane Anning is right. Now the most important thing is to help her mother cure her illness. Nothing is more important than her mother''s health! "Well, let me borrow it from you! Peace, rest assured! I will give it back to you "I believe you can do it! Let''s go, aunt should have arranged to enter the ward! I will find a nurse for you to take care of your aunt, don''t say no! You have to go to school during the day. Auntie needs to be taken care of here! " As soon as Yin Shengnan wants to speak, he is stopped by Jian Anning. After listening to Jian Anning''s words, Yin Shengnan no longer refutes. After all, what Jian Anning says is the most critical problem! She just felt that more and more people seemed to lack Jane''s peace! Even she did not know when she would be able to pay off! Jian Anning and Fang Youfei spend more time with Yin Shengnan in the hospital. They don''t leave until they are sure Shi Hongmei has no problem! In order to take care of Shi Hongmei, Yin Shengnan stayed in the hospital. "Anning, the dean and the doctors just now, should not be arranged by you!" It was not until Jane Anning and Fang Youfei got on the bus home that Fang Youfei asked her questions which she had been holding in her heart for a long time. "Well!" Of course, it wasn''t arranged by Jane Anning. She was scared at that time, OK! "Is it Sheng Shao?" Although not without other possibilities, but at this time of Fang Youfei''s mind, directly out of the Sheng less two words! And there is the phone call that Jane Anning answered before. She can guarantee that it must be Sheng Shao! If Jane Anning answered the phone call from home, it would not be like that! Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and sighs. This girl is gossiping again! "Well." Jane Anning is with Fang Youfei almost every day. The things between her and Sheng Yihong can hardly hide from Fang Youfei. What''s more, Jane Anning doesn''t plan to hide from Fang Youfei! "Really! Sheng Shao is so handsome! But I don''t understand. Why does Sheng Shaohui care so much about Yin Shengnan? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning turns her head and looks at Fang Youfei like an idiot! This girl also said that she was a little expert in gossip! Where do you come from? You will have such a reaction when you see the situation at that time! Chapter 198 "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m wrong." Fang Youfei was a little cautious and flustered by Jian Anning''s eyes. She couldn''t help holding her arms. Jane Anning shakes her head. She no longer looks at Fang Youfei and doesn''t want to answer her stupid question! "It is! It''s not your relatives who are sick. Why should he care so much? " "What time is it?" "Ah? Why did you suddenly ask this question? Ah, it''s almost nine o''clock. It''s so late! " This is it! Sheng Yihong wants to solve the problem as soon as possible, and then let her go home as soon as possible! However, Sheng Yihong''s painstaking efforts, obviously Fang Youfei didn''t realize it! In view of the fact that Jane Anning was a little disappointed in Fang Youfei''s understanding ability just now, Jane Anning didn''t pay much attention to her all the way through Fang Youfei''s questioning, which made Fang Youfei very sad! Even all the way home, my heart is still thinking about the problem between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong! After returning home, Jian Anning coped with the questioning of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. Even when she came home late, she didn''t forget to give Lin Shufen a massage before returning to her room. However, as soon as she walked into her bedroom, Jane Anning heard her mobile phone ring. As soon as she opened it, she saw the text message sent by Sheng Yihong. "Home?" This person, installed the monitor on her body, or really two people are kind-hearted and have a soul! How to just send a text message at this time! "Well, home! Today, thank you so much! " Today''s affairs in the hospital, even if there is no Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning can also arrange well, but it will certainly not be arranged as well as Sheng Yihong, and it will not be so fast! "Since you want to thank me, should you show some sincerity?" Ah, Jane Anning thought that Sheng Yihong would return one at most. You don''t need to thank her. However, she didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would say such a thing! All of a sudden, it made Jane more curious. "Sincerity?" What does Sheng Yihong want to do? "Tomorrow." Yo, this is still playing the mysterious rhythm! Looking at this line of words on the mobile phone, Jane Anning can''t help but wonder what Sheng Yihong is going to do tomorrow! Although she was still thinking about it before going to bed, Jian Anning didn''t suffer from insomnia. On the contrary, she had a good night''s sleep and even felt refreshed in the morning. She was in a good mood! Even after meeting Fang Youfei at the school gate, Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning a few more times. "Anning, you didn''t have a big tonic last night. Why do you look so radiant today?" "What are you talking about? Do I look like I''m wilting at ordinary times?" "Oh, of course not! Usually you look good, but today you look better! Come on, is there something to be happy about? " As Fang Youfei talks, he gathers up with Jian Anning, and the eight trigrams are brought into full play. "Well, if we don''t leave, we''ll be late! I remember being late seems to be punished for cleaning up! " "Well, let''s go! I don''t want to clean up with that woman Jian Yingying! " As soon as Fang Youfei heard the punishment, he quickly asked nothing and took Jane Anning to trot toward the classroom. A month hasn''t passed yet. The health work of their class has always been Jian Yingying''s responsibility! Jian Anning didn''t pay much attention to this problem, but Fang Youfei said that it seems that every day there are students in the class spontaneously staring at Jian Yingying''s health work! At the beginning, Jian Yingying still wants to be lazy. As a result, she finds that people stare at her every day. Even if she wants to be lazy, she can''t help it! This always, Jian Yingying is quite pitiful! It''s no wonder that I haven''t seen her make trouble during this period of time! I''m tired of cleaning every day! "Eh, Sheng Nan, why did you come to school so soon?" As soon as Jane Anning enters the classroom, she sees Yin Shengnan who is already sitting in her seat. She thought Yin Shengnan might ask for leave today! Or even if you don''t ask for leave, the morning may come later. I didn''t expect to come earlier than them! Such a comparison shows that she and Fang Youfei are really ashamed! Yin Shengnan sees Jian Anning and Fang Youfei and smiles. "My mother woke up last night and was in good spirits. She urged me to come to school early in the morning. Don''t delay my homework! What''s more, the nurse you hired for my mother is also very good. With her taking care of my mother in the hospital, I can come to school at ease! Even after school, maybe I can go to Diancui Pavilion! " There is a big difference between Yin Shengnan now and the anxious Yin Shengnan last night. It is obvious that there is no pressure for her mother to be seriously ill. "Good! But Diancui Pavilion is not in a hurry. You''d better spend more time with your aunt! " "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Looking at Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan, people around them are very surprised! The first and second place in their class were still at a crossfire yesterday. How can one night go by like a good friend who has nothing to talk about? Are some parts of the world developing too fast! They said that they couldn''t keep up! What did they miss! Fang Youfei looked at those people around him with a confused look. He really wanted to shout, "you stupid human beings!" It''s so cool to know the secrets that others want to know! However, Fang Youfei was even more excited at the thought that she was the only one who knew about the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong! But the only fly in the ointment is that she can''t share such a big secret with anyone else! I don''t think it''s so cool again! Even think more, still feel some hold back flustered! When will the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong be open! She can''t even wait to see the reaction of those stupid people! In the other corner of the classroom, Su Xue, who has been forgotten for some time, can''t help showing a kind of cruel look on her face when she sees Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan talking and laughing! Why everyone can like Jane Anning! This kind of life should belong to Su Xue! Jane, why does that woman have all this! Other people are just like that. Even Yin Shengnan, who has never had much contact with other people, takes the initiative to make friends with Jane Anning! Jane Anning, what on earth is she worth treating like this! No matter what she looks like, she thinks she is much better than Jane Annie! But even if she wants to stay in this school, she has to constantly rely on others! Chapter 199 Senior one''s homework is not very difficult for Jane Anning, especially after her rebirth, her memory ability, understanding ability and other abilities have been greatly improved! After a period of review, Jane Anning almost got back to the feeling when she was studying. Even now, she is afraid that she has surpassed her learning ability in the last life! Because of this, Jane doesn''t have to worry about the next exam! Before, I was worried about what I would do if my grades dropped sharply after I entered school! Now it''s all over the place! With her current situation, to the third year of high school to participate in the college entrance examination, I''m afraid as long as she wants, she can go to any university! This is a great temptation for her in her previous life! Although she had good grades in her previous life, after all, because of Su Xue''s influence, she chose some situations that were not good for her, which naturally had a bad influence on the development of her later life! In this life, these bad influences will no longer affect Jian''an! Her life, will move towards the direction of their most want to go! However, for Jane Anning at the moment, the biggest problem is probably the so-called "sincerity" mentioned by Sheng Yihong last night! Jian Anning believes that Sheng Yihong will not make such a behavior as saying things casually and not taking them seriously, so since he said that last night, he will certainly do it! But the problem is that most of the day has passed, and Jane Anning has not seen Sheng Yihong in the school! I don''t think so. When he said "tomorrow", he meant after school! However, the idea of Jane Anning was just a flash, because soon she knew that Sheng Yihong would not say anything unreliable! "Come to the lounge on the third floor of the first teaching building." Jian Anning looks at the text message displayed on her mobile phone. Naturally, the sender is Sheng Yihong. Jian Anning thinks that Sheng Yihong will come to find herself, but she doesn''t think it''s in this way! But think about it, if Sheng Yihong really swaggers to her class place to find her, I''m afraid this news will spread all over the school next second! After all, Sheng Yihong is now almost the most popular student in Ningyuan middle school! Jane Anning doesn''t want to be a public enemy for girls yet! Even if she doesn''t put all her energy on her studies, at least during her school time, Jane Anning''s mind should be more on her studies! Sheng Yihong''s time of sending SMS is very good. It''s just lunch break. It won''t delay Jane Anning or make her too embarrassed! However, just because of this time, Jane Anning still has a little trouble to leave, for example "Anning, let''s go to the second canteen today! I heard that the second canteen has your favorite dish today Ningyuan middle school is the best in Yangcheng middle school, so the canteen is not bad! Moreover, in order to meet the needs of different students, there are several canteens in the school. Among them, the more famous is the second canteen, which is famous for its exquisite and delicious food. Of course, the price will not be very cheap! Jane Anning and Fang Youfei tried every canteen a few days ago. Naturally, the advantages and disadvantages of each canteen have been understood. If it were normal, Jian Anning would agree to Fang Youfei''s suggestion with great understanding, but now "You Fei, I''m sorry, I can''t eat with you at noon today!" Sheng Yihong asked her to come at this time. I don''t think she will come back so soon! At least, I''m afraid she can''t accompany Fang Youfei during lunch time! Fang Youfei had already started to prepare, but when she heard Jian Anning say this, she was surprised! "Well? Why? What are you going to do? Go to see Yin Shengnan''s mother? But we can go there after school! Or how long will it take you? I can go together when you come back! " "Well, there''s something wrong with me. Don''t guess! Why don''t you go to eat with Yin Shengnan! Don''t wait for me! " Jane Anning can''t help but be glad that she has made friends with Yin Shengnan. Otherwise, if she left Fang Youfei alone now, Jane Anning would be a bit guilty in her heart! With Yin Shengnan, at least, Jian Anning doesn''t have to worry about Fang Youfei alone! "Oh, you don''t know me! I''m sure I''ll make a wild guess when you say that! Otherwise, just tell me what you are going to do, OK Fang Youfei said while holding Jane Anning''s arm, a pair of must pester Jane Anning to tell her the truth! Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei helplessly. In fact, she doesn''t know what to do except that she knows Sheng Yihong! But at least, she was sure that there would be no danger! "Sheng Shao?" The name of Sheng Yihong suddenly appeared in Fang Youfei''s mind. Looking at Jian Anning, her eyes suddenly brightened, as if all the eight trigrams in her body were gathered together. "Look at your reaction, I guess right! You are going to see Sheng Shao, aren''t you! Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you would dare to date at the top of the storm and at the school! Sure enough, it''s Sheng Shao! " Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei with a speechless face. However, when she hears the back, she is also a little unconvinced. Why does Fang Youfei begin to boast about Sheng Yihong! Dating is not a matter for two people. Why is Sheng Yihong the only one praised! Pooh, Pooh, what a date! She''s really spoiled by Fang Youfei! She just went to see what Sheng Yihong wanted. How could she be said to have gone on a date! "It''s not a date to be talked about! But just because of yesterday, I''m going to thank him! " "Well, well, it''s not a date, it''s not a date! Since the other party is Sheng Shao, I''ll let you go! Go on a date! I won''t stand in your way! Sheng Nan, let''s have lunch together! " Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning, like I know what I know! After that, he really no longer stopped Jane Anning, but directly turned to call Yin Shengnan. After hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Yin Shengnan readily agrees. He just wants to call Jian Anning, but he doesn''t know what Fang Youfei said in Yin Shengnan''s ear. Yin Shengnan stops walking towards her. They just leave the classroom and go to the second canteen. Jane Anning looks at their backs helplessly. Although she doesn''t know what Fang Youfei says in Yin Shengnan''s ear, she also believes that Fang Youfei is not the one who will gossip about her outside! Now, the most important thing for her is to meet Sheng Yihong! Chapter 200 The classroom where Jane Anning''s class is located is not far from the first teaching building in Sheng Yihong''s short message, so Jane Anning soon arrived at the third lounge mentioned in the short message. After walking to the door, Jane Anning didn''t push the door right away. Instead, she stood at the door and began to hesitate. Jane Anning does not hesitate to see Sheng Yihong. She is just guessing what Sheng Yihong will want to do! However, it seems that Jane Anning does not have much time to think, because not long after she stands at the door, she hears the sound of the door of the rest room being opened from inside. "Why don''t you come in?" As soon as Jane Anning looks up, she sees Sheng Yihong standing in front of her, looking at herself and saying. "You, when did you come? You''ve been waiting for me all the time, haven''t you? " After receiving the text message, Jane Anning just told Fang Youfei to come here immediately. She even felt that she should be early. Maybe Sheng Yihong is still on her way! As a result, Sheng Yihong was even earlier than her. Maybe she had been waiting here before she sent her a text message! "Come in first." Sheng Yihong doesn''t answer Jane Anning''s question. Instead, he gives way to the door and signals Jane Anning to go ahead. Jian Anning is not persistent. She follows Sheng Yihong to the rest room. Originally, she wanted to ask after she came in. However, after entering the rest room, Jian Anning was surprised by what she saw in front of her! It''s not that she hasn''t seen the rest room of the school. Their teaching building also has a rest room. Originally, Jane Anning thought that the rest room of the school should be of the same standard, but obviously, this cognition seems to be quite wrong! At least, the rest room she sees now is very different from the rest room of her teaching building! Of course, it''s not bad here, but it''s great here! It doesn''t look like a rest room in a teaching building at all! "Our school, how can there be such a place!" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says her exclamation in front of him! If it''s a different person, Jane Anning may still have some scruples, but in front of Sheng Yihong, she seems to have no scruples about anything. She can say what she wants! This kind of feeling, seems to be quite good! "Well? But I''m sure it belongs to our school! " Jane Anning takes a look at Sheng Yihong. She has learned to tease people! Sheng Shao''s comprehension ability is really superior! "You haven''t answered me yet. When did you come?" Jane Anning, following Sheng Yihong''s instructions, sits down on the sofa in the lounge and asks, "Oh, sure enough, this sofa is very comfortable. This lounge is for heaven''s sake."! "I''ve been here." "What do you mean?" Jian Anning had just thought about whether Sheng Yihong would have been waiting here for a long time, but Sheng Yihong''s reply didn''t seem to mean that! What is always here! This is the rest room, not his dormitory! "Here, what do you think?" "That''s good. It''s like the rest of the lounges! At least at first sight, I would never think this is a rest room! " "Do you like it?" "Yes! But what does it matter? " The school lounge, even if she likes it, will not belong to her! But speaking of it, it''s so good here. It should be robbed by people! How come she seems to have never heard of the existence of this lounge! This is not scientific! Jane Anning thinks like this, can''t help looking at Sheng Yihong with some doubts. Since Sheng Yihong can be here, he must know something! Well, she just waited for his answer! "Since you like it, you can come here often after that!" "Come here often? what do you mean? What''s more, what do you say? " Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She doesn''t think that what Sheng Yihong just said is the cause of her slip of tongue. Since he said so, there must be a reason! "Well, we applied to the school for this! I''m usually here when I don''t have classes! " What, apply! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong as if she is looking at some alien creature! This treatment is too poor, isn''t it! But on second thought, Jane Anning could figure it out! With Sheng Yihong''s popularity in the school, no matter where they go, they may cause a riot! Having such an exclusive place will also save a lot of trouble! It''s no wonder that we seldom hear about Sheng Shao''s being surrounded by a group of girls! Dare feeling is as long as a class, Sheng Yihong a few people to hide here! "It seems that you are really treated in a special way! It''s just that the rest room is a bit too luxurious! Is that what you applied to the school for? " Such an application, the school will also agree? If Sheng Yihong nods and says yes, Jane Anning will start to re-examine the school! "Originally, this is the same as other lounges. These are all prepared by Yanbin Yonghao!" i see! She said, how could the school even agree to such a request! However, it''s really amazing how many of them can transform such a rest room into this one without the knowledge of other students in the school! In the rest room, except for the function of the kitchen, everything else can be solved here! Even, directly as a dormitory, there will be no problem! Even when Jane Anning sees this place, she has an impulse to stay. No wonder Sheng Yihong is used to staying here. "In the future, you can come often too!" Hearing Sheng Yihong emphasize this sentence again, Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and smiles, but does not answer directly. At the moment, she doesn''t feel that she will come here often, but things are changeable. How can she know that in the next three years, the rest room will be the place where she will spend the longest time in the school besides the classroom! "Well, I''ve arrived. What do you mean by what you said in your message yesterday?" She came here full of sincerity. Sheng Yihong didn''t just tease her! However, before Sheng Yihong''s reply, Jian Anning hears a knock on the door from outside. How could someone knock at the door! Sheng Yihong just said that the rest room is exclusive to the three of them. No one else should come here! It can''t be that she was followed when she just came here. Now someone has found this place, right? Jane Anning''s mind is getting bigger and bigger. She even starts to imagine that if those girls in the school knew Sheng Yihong was here, they would not trample on the door of the rest room! Chapter 201 Sheng Yihong has already got up to open the door while Jian Anning is still sitting there wondering if she accidentally divulged the place. When Jane Anning heard the sound of opening the door, she turned her head and looked at the door. At this point, first of all, there are no strange people. She didn''t disclose secrets. She was relieved! However, soon after seeing what Sheng Yihong had taken from the door, Jian Anning began to feel confused! If she read it correctly, what Sheng Yihong just took over should be lunch boxes and so on! Should not, she wants to stay here to watch Sheng Yihong finish the meal! Poor thing, she didn''t eat anything at noon! Sheng Yihong said that she was sincere, but she didn''t have to torture her like this! However, while Jane is still grinding her teeth and swallowing her saliva in her heart, she doesn''t realize that Sheng Yihong has finished the things at the door and returned to her previous seat. "What''s the matter?" "Ah Jian Anning realized that she had just sat in front of Sheng Yihong and started to stay! What''s more, what she thought of was that she was pathetic and didn''t eat, but she had to watch Sheng Yihong eat. That''s pathetic! Who is responsible for all this! However, when she looks up at Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning has to give up her thoughts. The look on Sheng Yihong''s face seems to be too healthy. Her thoughts just came to Sheng Yihong''s face, which is like blasphemy against him! "Nothing, just thinking about something." "About your classmate''s mother?" Jane Anning didn''t expect Sheng Yihong to mention Yin Shengnan''s mother, but she was relieved to think of yesterday. "No, but I really want to thank you for what happened yesterday. Her mother is not in any serious trouble. She just has to have an operation next." "Well, if she has any problems, she can go directly to the Dean!" "Well, that hospital is the property of Sheng family?" Otherwise, how could Sheng Yihong get the news that she went to the hospital in such a short time! And last time, Sheng Yihong arranged for her in the hospital, and even many of them had to wait in a very troublesome queue, but Sheng Yihong was able to let her accept all the examinations in such a short time. At that time, Jane Anning didn''t think much about it, but now that she thinks about it, it is clear that at that time, it has been exposed! "Well." Sheng Yihong did not hide, looking at Jian Anning, nodded. Whether or not Jane Anning can find out for herself, he has no intention of concealing Jane Anning. Even, in Sheng Yihong''s heart, I hope Jian Anning can know more about Sheng''s family! After all, Jane Anning has been included in Sheng Yihong''s existence for a long time. She should know about the Sheng family sooner or later! It''s not bad to know now! "All right!" It seems that Sheng''s family business is much stronger than Jane''s imagination! There is such a sphere of influence in Yangcheng. I''m afraid it will only be more powerful in the imperial capital! For Jane Anning in the last life, a family like Jane''s has been regarded as a giant! I''m afraid it''s totally beyond her imagination! In this life, she broadened her horizons and experienced many things that she had never experienced in the previous life! However, even so, the strength of Sheng family still makes Jane feel great pressure! Jane Anning is also very clear, under normal circumstances, no matter how the Sheng family, it should not affect her! But she has already received the influence! In other words, in her heart, Sheng Yihong has long been not an insignificant existence! Therefore, for all the Sheng family, Jane Anning will become so concerned! However, I''m afraid it''s not enough to just care. Jane Anning needs more to improve herself! She does not hope that one day in the future, the family background of Sheng family will become the biggest obstacle in her life! "If you want to know anything about the Sheng family, you can ask me!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning. In his heart, he is even more eager to think about everything about Jian Anning and Sheng''s family! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and smiles, but doesn''t answer. Now, it''s not the time. One day, she will understand! What''s more, it''s not necessarily from Sheng Yihong''s mouth! "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning who doesn''t speak and frowns slightly. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and shakes her head. "I''m ok. I just have a deeper understanding of the saying that I want to take a long-term view." Isn''t that right! Perhaps for Jane Anning before, to be able to occupy a place in Yangcheng, let those who looked down on her at the beginning of Jane''s family shut up, is her goal! But now it seems that this goal is really far from enough! And in the long-term vision at the same time, bring her pressure, naturally also increased accordingly! However, the pressure is not necessarily doubt, sometimes people need to have pressure to promote! After all, only when there is pressure can there be motivation! "I''m here!" "Why?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. What does he mean just now. "With me, you can do whatever you want!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and repeats what he just said! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. He means that no matter what she wants to do, he will support herself! "Can you do anything?" "As long as you want!" "You''re not afraid. What if I want to do something bad?" Jane Anning said, but she began to laugh. The atmosphere between them became much more relaxed than before. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She is a little curious about how Sheng Yihong will answer her question. "Will you?" Well, Jane Anning didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would be so simple and straightforward. She didn''t do anything wrong! Even if they want to get more and more in the future, but Jane''s inner bottom line, she will never exceed! "I said, if you want to!" "What if I stand in the opposite position to Sheng family in the future?" Jane Anning, on impulse, looks at Sheng Yihong and asks out this sentence. However, as soon as she says this sentence, she regrets it! How could she ask such a question! Don''t say she and Sheng Yihong have nothing to do now, they are purer than white paper! She is so funny that she can say such a thing! Even if she and Sheng Yihong already have something, this kind of problem is absolutely no less than the problem that I fell into the river with your mother. Who do you want to save! Chapter 202 "Well, I just casually said, don''t care! Let''s change the subject! " Without waiting for Sheng Yihong to answer, Jian Anning immediately began to change the topic. No matter what will happen between her and Sheng Yihong in the future, but now Jian Anning only wants to keep the purity between them! Even if, Jane Anning can''t deny that in her heart, she has a strong affection for Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and doesn''t speak. Looking straight at Jian Anning, she starts to feel uncomfortable. She deliberately looks away. Then Sheng Yihong has the next move. "There won''t be a day like that! I won''t allow that to happen! Well, let''s eat! " Even if he wants to change the topic, Sheng Yihong gives his own answer before changing the topic. After answering, Sheng Yihong doesn''t look at Jian Anning any more. Instead, she goes to open the lunch boxes she just brought in. After hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning is slightly stunned. Although Sheng Yihong''s words are not a good answer to her question, Jian Anning can feel it. If Sheng Yihong can say that, she can do it! No matter what method will be used! However, after just saying such a domineering sentence, Sheng Yihong began to open the lunch boxes one by one carefully. It seems that the contrast is really a little big! However, Sheng Yihong just seems to have said to her, eat! What he means is, the rhythm of the two of them eating together? Moreover, looking at the lunch box in front of them, it seems that it really exceeds the weight of two people! "Well, the sincerity you said yesterday is not to let me have lunch with you." Looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning feels as if she has discovered the truth! Sure enough, after hearing Jian Anning''s words, Sheng Yihong nodded, but his actions still didn''t stop. Actually, I specially called her here from the classroom just to have a meal with him! But think about it, they really don''t seem to have dinner together! Originally, it was a very common thing. When Sheng Yihong did it, it made Jane feel a little sweet! Is her request too low! Or is it true that Sheng Shao is cheating! The more she thought about it, the more warm she felt when she looked at Sheng Shao who was still working. She could not help stretching out her hand and working with Sheng Yihong to prepare for the meal. It was also at this time that Jane Anning began to notice the dishes Sheng Yihong had prepared. It seemed that these dishes were all her favorite! Is Sheng Yihong specially prepared? But how could he know what she liked to eat? In Jian Anning''s mind, Sheng Yihong tries to find out what she likes to eat! Obviously most of the time is a cold face, but at the moment Jane peace but think, Sheng Shao how can be so lovely! Even let her have the impulse that a few want to knead a face forward! Oh, she is obviously an adult soul, but she didn''t expect that such a stupid idea would emerge because of such a teenager! If you let people know, there is no place for her face! "Why do you blush all of a sudden? Do you think the room is too stuffy? " Sheng Yihong said as he looked at the location of the air conditioner. It was clearly on! But why is Jane so bored? Jane Anning shook her head, but she didn''t say anything. She can''t say that she blushed because she just wanted to pinch his face! If she really said that, Jane Anning was worried about whether she would be driven out by Sheng Yihong immediately! "It''s OK. Maybe I just came from outside and felt a little hot!" This excuse is not very successful. She has been in for such a long time. If it''s really hot outside, she should have blushed long ago. How can she blush now! It''s hard to blush. It''s so slow! However, as long as Sheng Yihong doesn''t poke it out, Jane Anning will not suffer from it! Seeing that Sheng Yihong didn''t continue to ask, Jian Anning was relieved. In the future, this kind of foolish thing of coveting others face to face is better done! How embarrassing it would be to be found out! "Well, eat!" During the conversation, Sheng Yihong has already prepared everything he needs for lunch. Even the meal he just delivered is opened one by one. Jane Anning can even smell the fragrance from the meal sitting here! This kind of fragrance is definitely not the food of the school canteen! Although the canteen level of Ningyuan middle school has been very high, but the canteen is still the canteen, no matter how good it is, it''s no better than the high-end restaurant outside! And Sheng Yihong prepared these dishes, Jian Anning is almost sure, absolutely not from any school canteen, even, looking at the dishes in front of her, she felt a little familiar! "You don''t order these dishes in the guest world, do you?" Ketianxia is a restaurant that Jane Anning often goes to with Fang Youfei recently. It was introduced by Fang Youfei, but Jane Anning likes that place after she has been there again! The environment is good, and the dishes are very suitable for her taste. The key is that the materials used in the restaurant are very safe, so that Jane Anning, who suffered from so much waste oil in her last life, can feel at ease! Now that she has such conditions, she naturally does not want to deliberately treat herself badly again! Sure enough! Looking at Sheng Yihong nodding and admitting her guess, Jane Anning said it in her heart. However, the distance between Hakka world and school is really not close! Sheng Yihong is really willing to work hard for a lunch! In this way, she is in the light of Sheng Yihong today! With more delicious food, Jane Anning will no longer remember the lunch in the school canteen. Anyway, the canteen is always there, and she can eat it every day, but the food in the guest world is not every day! It''s just that Jane Anning wishes for Sheng Yihong. For Sheng Yihong, he never thinks so much about what to eat for lunch. The reason why he takes great pains to order lunch from the guests is that he knows that Jane Anning likes it! Because I know Jane likes it, so I''m willing to spend so much time! "Since you like it, eat more!" "Well, let me tell you, their food tastes good. The most important thing is hygiene, which is the most important thing! But how do you know that I like to eat their home Jane Anning nodded and said, when it comes to general, she had more doubts in her heart. Sheng Yihong''s words seem to be specially prepared for her, but how can he know what she likes! Chapter 203 After Jane Anning finished, the action that she had planned to start to clip vegetables stopped. She looked up at Sheng Yihong, but her heart was pounding! She seems to have never experienced the feeling that Sheng Yihong knows everything about her and cares about it! There is no invasion of privacy, but a sense of being valued! Perhaps, this is also because people are different! If it was another person instead of Sheng Yihong who did it, I''m afraid Jian Anning would not react like this now! However, Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, but she doesn''t hear the answer from Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong, after hearing Jian Anning''s words, pauses a little. He even looks at Jian Anning with deep meaning. It seems that he wants to make sure whether Jian Anning is not unhappy because of this! Obviously, Sheng Yihong didn''t see an unhappy look from Jian Anning''s mouth. Instead, he faintly saw a bit of joy. This discovery naturally increased Sheng Yihong''s joy! "On your face, I just wrote a few big words I like plainly!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and says that although his tone is awe inspiring, the joy in his face betrays his inner thoughts. However, Jane Anning didn''t notice this at all, because her attention was diverted by what Sheng Yihong had just said! "Ah?" Did she just show that on her face? Oh, my God, if that''s true, wouldn''t it be silly! No wonder Sheng Yihong looks so happy! What a shame! Jane Anning is embarrassed to cover her face. However, as soon as she looks up, she sees Sheng Yihong looking at her stealing music! Fall! I can''t eat this meal! "All right, all right, I''m kidding you. Eat it! Otherwise, the food you like will be cold, but it won''t taste good! " Sheng Yihong has never said such a thing in more than ten years, no matter in front of anyone! However, in front of Jane Anning said such words, he did not feel the slightest discomfort! As if, such things, such words, in front of Jane Anning has been repeated many times, has been very skilled in general! Sheng Yihong''s words finally made Jane feel better. That is, if she doesn''t eat now, it''s her who will suffer, and her stomach will be hungry! Originally, she thought that Sheng Yihong would ask her to do something to thank him today, but she didn''t expect that she just came to accompany him for a meal, which was mainly her favorite dish! Think about it this way, it seems that she has nothing to be dissatisfied with! I should be very happy! Jane Anning''s unhappiness is completely gone. Moreover, looking at Sheng Yihong who smiles at herself, how can she be angry! Although there were only Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong in the lunch, the atmosphere was harmonious instead of embarrassment. After Sheng Yihong brings her some favorite dishes, Jane Anning also gives Sheng Yihong some dishes in return. However, after eating the food Jian Anning had brought to him, Sheng Yihong did not continue to bring the food himself. Instead, he looked at Jian Anning as if he was waiting for her to bring the food to him! Jane Anning is stunned. She is lazy and addicted! I don''t want to do it myself! Just take it as thanks for his help yesterday! With this in mind, Jane Anning once again brought Sheng Yihong several dishes. Even in the back, when she saw that Sheng Yihong''s bowl was empty, she immediately filled it up. This meal, Jane Anning was a little tired, because she spent most of her time bringing food to Sheng Yihong, and Sheng Yihong was very satisfied with it! However, if the scene of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong''s dinner is seen by Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, I''m afraid they will be shocked! They''ve known Sheng Yihong for so many years, but they''ve never seen him. Sheng Yihong can eat the dishes that others put in for him! They have seen it with their own eyes before. After someone was put a dish in Sheng Yihong''s bowl, Sheng Yihong never touched the whole bowl again! Since that incident, no one has dared to give Sheng Yihong a dish. If they see Jane Anning''s behavior, they will sigh in their hearts that Jane Anning is beyond their capacity! However, they never expected that Sheng Yihong would make such a big exception when he faced Jian Anning! Not only did he eat the dishes that Jane Anning put in for him, but he also asked Jane Anning to keep putting in for him! Oh, they have never seen such Sheng Shao! At the end of lunch, Jane Anning naturally did not say that she wanted to leave abruptly. In case she said that she wanted to leave, Sheng Yihong said that her sincerity had not been expressed yet! Anyway, before class, Sheng Yihong always let her go! "Would you like to visit here?" Although the rest room is not so big, although the sparrow is small and has five zang organs, she is really interested in hearing Sheng Yihong''s words! Moreover, when she first came in, she did find several places of interest. After all, this is Sheng Yihong''s territory. If she looks around directly, it''s not good for Sheng Yihong to be upset. Now Sheng Yihong takes the initiative and she won''t object! Jane Anning was most interested in and the first one to walk past was the bookshelf in the lounge. As soon as she came in, she noticed that the bookshelf was full of books! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao don''t seem to like reading so much. In other words, Sheng Yihong may be the only one on the bookshelf? As soon as this idea came out, Jane Anning could not help wondering what books Sheng Yihong usually read! Thinking about this, she went straight to the bookshelf. "Like reading?" Sheng Yihong walks over after Jane Anning gets up. Seeing that Jane Anning''s eyes seem to be glowing inside the bookshelf, she can''t help but raise her mouth slightly. "Well!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and nods. In her last life, because of the economic conditions, her biggest entertainment may be reading. However, it is because of this hobby that she knows a lot! For the cognition of jadeite, it is also in that case, to lay a good foundation! "Some of the books here I have read and some I want to read! But there are also some, which are made by Yanbin. If you like, you can come and see it at any time! " Jian Anning was surprised when she heard Sheng Yihong say that she could come to see it at any time. In such a comfortable place, what a pleasant thing it is to make a pot of tea and read a good book! However, Jane Anning''s face reddened slightly when she thought of the picture! Because in the picture she just imagined, there was another person beside her. Chapter 204 In the picture of Jane Anning''s imagination, the person beside her will not have anything else except Sheng Yihong. It''s just that even Jane Anning can''t help disbelieving herself. Since when did Sheng Yihong begin to soak her life like this! Even in her fantasy of the future, Sheng Yihong appears! "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning. Mingming is still talking. Why does he suddenly start to be in a daze again? I don''t think it''s hard to be Jane. Does Anning really like to be in a daze? This habit is not very good. It seems that he should correct her in the future! Jane Anning naturally doesn''t know that Sheng Yihong has made such a decision in her heart because of her silence! If she knew, she would try her best not to be in a daze! "Ah! It''s OK. I just thought that it should be very comfortable to make a pot of tea and read a book in such a place! " "Just like it!" Sheng Yihong said as he thought, it seems that Jane Anning still likes to drink tea. We need to prepare some good tea some other day. Here comes Jane Anning. It''s sure that she can use it! Jane Anning has been staying in the rest room until there are only ten minutes left for class in the afternoon. Originally, Jane Anning still wanted to wait for Sheng Yihong to speak, but until class was about to begin, Sheng Yihong still didn''t seem to want to let her go. As a last resort, Jane Anning had to speak by herself. Fortunately, Sheng Yihong doesn''t force her to keep Jane Anning. She just tells her that this place will be open to her all the time. Jane Anning naturally agreed, such a good place, spare time here should be a very good choice! After all, the environment here is much better than any library study room! Sheng Yihong originally wanted to send Jane Anning back, but as soon as he showed that there was a trace of such a hospital, he was directly rejected by Jane Anning! Are you kidding? If Sheng Yihong really wants to send her back, she can''t think of any peace! Therefore, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong insisted that they didn''t need to see her off for several times before leaving! Don''t say you can''t send her. Even if Sheng Yihong just appears around her, I''m afraid that in less than half an hour, Jane Anning will be noticed by a group of people! So, ah, what are those girls who are chasing Sheng Yihong? Is such a thing as the public enemy of the whole people so fun! Jane Anning shakes her head. She''d better go back to class and open her own shop! She hopes to let things go and follow her heart! However, I don''t want to cause so much trouble when things are not clear! When Jane came back to the classroom, it was only a few minutes before class. Jane was relieved. It''s very close. I''ll be late if I come back a little later! Although she is now the first in the school, it won''t be good to be a little late for a while, but what can be avoided, Jane Anning naturally hopes to avoid as much as possible! However, as soon as Jane Anning turns her head, she sees Fang Youfei''s questioning eyes looking at herself. Obviously, she has been waiting for herself for a long time! "You Fei, what are you doing?" "What else can I do? Of course, I''m waiting for you to come back and answer my questions quickly!" "What questions do you answer? Although I admit that my grades are better than you, I haven''t seen you work so hard on weekdays! " Of course, Jian Anning knows what Fang Youfei means, but looking at this picture of Fang Youfei, Jian Anning can''t help but want to make fun of her! It''s like Sheng Yihong would joke with her in front of her before! Ah, why does she think of Sheng Yihong again! "Well, don''t try to change the subject. Of course you know what I want to ask! At noon, I have searched all the places I can find in the school, but I haven''t seen you anywhere! Come on, where did you go on a date with Sheng Shao? " Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei helplessly, isn''t she! It seems that she had a good rest at noon, but Fang Youfei didn''t have a rest at all! The school is so big. If Fang Youfei has found all the places she can find as she said, there should be no rest time! I don''t know if she was looking for it alone or with Yin Shengnan! If you take Yin Shengnan with you, how can she explain her behavior to Yin Shengnan! "Don''t worry, I just told Sheng Nan that I had to walk around to digest after eating too much at noon, so I won''t tell others about you! Don''t make excuses, answer my question quickly "I haven''t said anything yet. How can I find an excuse? You can''t do me such a wrong, you Fei! What''s more, we can''t hide anywhere. We''ll be there aboveboard! " It''s a big lounge. People don''t know it''s someone else''s problem. How can we blame them! "No way! If you didn''t hide, how could I not find you "The school is so big, are you sure you''ve looked everywhere?" "Of course not! But I''ve looked for all the suitable places for dating! " "You Fei, since you think we are dating, what do you want us to do? It''s not a good thing to disturb someone''s date ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei looked at Jian Anning and widened her eyes. "Why, do you think I have a point?" "Why don''t you! I''m just thinking, peace, you finally admit that you''re dating Sheng Shao! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s Jane Anning''s turn to be stunned. Originally, she was digging a hole for Fang Youfei to jump, but she put herself in the hole with a word! Is it a date? Is she dating Sheng Yihong today? Like, should be regarded as! Besides, the atmosphere was very good! Maybe in some people''s eyes, they will find such a date boring, but Jane Anning likes it very much! Dating or something is just for your own happiness! As for what kind of form it is, where is it so important! "Well, even if you don''t tell me where you''re dating, I''ll be satisfied! But I''m curious. What would you do with Sheng Shao? Is the appointment arranged by Sheng Shao? Oh, I don''t know if Sheng Shao''s usual cold look when he''s on a date Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei. She really wants to say that she doesn''t want to know you! This girl, really want to gossip up, really crazy ah! But, perhaps only Jane Anning knows what Sheng Yihong will look like after she is behind! Chapter 205 Fang Youfei said that dating had no effect on Jian Anning. Anyway, no matter how much Fang Youfei said it, she would only say it in front of her. In front of others, Fang Youfei was still quite cold! However, Jane Anning didn''t expect that after having lunch with Sheng Yihong for the first time, she was followed by a second time, a third time, or even a whole week. She was called to the lounge for lunch by Sheng Yihong. But every day''s dishes are Jian Anning''s favorite. Even if she doesn''t go, she has to weigh in her heart whether she is willing to give up the delicious food prepared by Sheng Yihong! At the beginning, Sheng Yihong prepared most of the guests'' meals, but no matter how delicious the food in a restaurant was, it would be tiresome to eat too much. However, before Jane is bored, Sheng Yihong has made other choices for her! But Sheng Yihong chose them. They are all excellent! No matter what else, it''s just for lunch every day. Jane''s peaceful mood is excellent! However, for another person, not necessarily! "Peace, do you really want to abandon me every noon to live with Sheng Shao! Of course, I have no objection to your date with Sheng Shao! But you abandon me at noon every day, so I can only go to lunch with Sheng Nan. There are rumors in the school that our friendship is broken! " The most important thing is that Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan have lunch together every day. Although once or twice is nothing, we still have to take Yin Shengnan''s actual situation into consideration! Even if she can invite Yin Shengnan to eat every ton, it''s necessary to see whether Yin Shengnan is willing or not! So, after a week, Fang Youfei has never been to the second canteen! She is going to miss the delicious food in the second canteen! "You care about this kind of rumor! Even if we are not together at noon, we are still together at other times! " "Oh, that''s not the point! The point is, when will you come back for lunch with me! I don''t think so. Sheng Shao really wants to occupy you at noon every day! It''s just occupation. I won''t know where you''ve been with me! If it goes on like this for a long time, I wonder if Sheng Shao takes you to do something bad every noon! " "You girl, what are you thinking in your head?" Jane Anning knocked on Fang Youfei''s forehead and said angrily. "It''s lunch. I''ll be with you today." Listening to Fang Youfei''s words, Jian Anning also thinks that it''s not good to go to Sheng Yihong like this every noon. In case people see him, they don''t know what to think! Although, with Sheng Yihong''s arrangement, the chance of being discovered is not great. "Really? Excellent! I didn''t expect that I could steal people from Sheng Shao! I''m going to tell Sheng Nan that you''ll treat us to lunch this afternoon! " Fang Youfei then goes to find Yin Shengnan, leaving Jian Anning speechless! She just shouldn''t promise Fang Youfei, what snatch a person from Sheng Shao''s hand, this wench''s brain hole is really bigger and bigger! However, if you think about it, since you have promised Fang Youfei, Jane Anning will not break her promise. To avoid Sheng Yihong preparing in advance, Jane Anning takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Sheng Yihong. "I have something to do at noon today, so I won''t go there!" When she received the message, Sheng Yihong was about to leave the classroom for the rest room. However, when she saw the message, her feet faltered. "Eh, brother Yi, why don''t you go? Isn''t it time to go to the lounge? We are going to search for delicious restaurants and order for you Wei Yanbin takes Qian Yonghao and excitedly prepares to go out with Sheng Yihong, only to find that Sheng Yihong suddenly stops, and the excitement on his face turns into doubt. "No more." "Ah? What''s the matter? No need to go to the lounge, or no need to order? " "Not at all." "Why?" Jane Anning is invited to have dinner with him, but Wei Yanbin''s advice to Sheng Yihong has been well implemented these days. He plans to ask for some credit from Sheng Yihong. In the end, Sheng Yihong doesn''t use it! How about his hard work these days! You know, it''s not a simple thing to search for delicious food! "She''s not coming." "No? What do you mean no more? Are you not coming today or in the future? Why doesn''t she come all of a sudden? Did you do something to make her unhappy, brother Yi? " After hearing Sheng Yihong''s answer, Wei Yanbin immediately asked countless questions, and Sheng Yihong''s face became more and more ugly. Wei Yanbin wants to continue to say something, but Qian Yonghao sees that Sheng Yihong looks wrong and stops him. Wei Yanbin understood Qian Yonghao''s intention and noticed the change of Sheng Yihong''s look, so he quickly took back what he wanted to say. "Well, brother Yi, this matter should not be so serious. Maybe Anning has something to do with her today! Why don''t we see it tomorrow? " It''s not difficult to help people fall in love. What''s difficult is to help people who are totally ignorant to fall in love! Wei Yanbin felt that he had broken his heart for Sheng Yihong''s love affair! Sheng Yihong looked up at Wei Yanbin, "tomorrow weekend." "Er..." Wei Yanbin has a cold sweat on his face. How can he forget what happened at the weekend tomorrow? It''s already weekend. Of course, Jane Anning won''t come to school, and she won''t come to have dinner with Sheng Yihong! "Well, I''ll see it next week." Anyway, it''s still a long time! Jane is in school and can''t run! Qian Yonghao is looking at him, but he can''t help looking down. Wei Yanbin is usually smart. Why don''t he know how to be smart at this time! Obviously, brother Yi is in a bad mood because of this. Why does he have to talk about it all the time! "Well, it happens that our three brothers haven''t had dinner together for some time, or today! Yanbin, you''ve discovered a lot of good restaurants. Take us there! " Qian Yonghao said as he winked at Wei Yanbin. "Yes, yes, let''s go, let''s eat together! I promise to take you to a good place today. You will like it With that, Wei Yanbin walked out directly, as if for fear that Sheng Yihong would refute his words. He''s become smart now. If Sheng Yihong doesn''t like to listen, he can''t say it! Originally saw Sheng Yihong three people get up ready to leave, there are many girls around want to get close. You know, Sheng Yihong came to class on time and left on time after class. Except for these two hours, they would never have the chance to get close to them! However, perhaps it was found that the atmosphere among the three people was not very general. On weekdays, there were people who were not afraid of death. Today, none of them, even the people around them were far away from them! Chapter 206 Gossiping is a good thing, but it''s all based on your own safety! If you can''t even protect your own safety, you''ll be a fool! Sheng Shao is good, but relatively, now Sheng Shao is very dangerous! Only a little bit of eyesight, we all know that at this time, it''s better to stay away! Wei Yanbin actually got what he wanted and took Sheng Yihong and Qian Yonghao to the new restaurant he found. However, Sheng Yihong''s cold face made him feel helpless! In fact, in the past, it was normal for Sheng Yihong to have a cold face. Even Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao were used to it! But since the emergence of Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong''s face has changed a lot! How long have they been here? They haven''t seen so much air-conditioned Sheng Shao! So this lunch, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao can''t help but in the heart began to beg, Jane peace, Jane peace, you''d better quickly return to Sheng Shao''s side! Don''t be angry! Sure enough, it''s easy for people to go from frugality to extravagance, but it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality! After seeing Sheng Yihong''s good face, they come back to a cold attitude. They are not used to it! Compared with the three of them, Jane Anning had a much happier lunch! Originally, when Fang Youfei went to see Yin Shengnan and said that Jian Anning invited them to dinner, Yin Shengnan was still a little reluctant and had to give her share. In the end, Jian Anning took out her boss''s airs and suppressed Yin Shengnan. "Anning, we can''t drink. I''ll take juice instead. thank you! Thank you very much! If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t stay here now! " If it wasn''t for Jane Anning''s help, Yin Shengnan''s mother might not be able to live well in the hospital, and there wouldn''t be so many good doctors to see her mother. Maybe she would drop out of school to support her family in that situation! But now, her mother''s illness has already had the hope, her younger brother and sister Jane Anning has settled down the place for her, only then waited for her convenience to pick them up, but now, she also has the suitable work, can subsidize the family! All this is brought to her by Jane Anning! "Well, I accept your thanks, but in that case, don''t say it again! After all, everything in the future depends on yourself! " "Well, I know! I will study hard and work hard. Now I owe you something, and I will be able to pay it back in the future! " "Well, I believe you have the ability!" Jane Anning really believes in Yin Shengnan. What a person like her needs is just an opportunity. Now, she has given her this opportunity! "Oh, we''re here for dinner. Don''t thank us here! Sheng Nan, I''ll tell you, you should do well in Anning''s shop. As long as you do well, Anning will certainly not treat you badly in the future! " Fang Youfei is very peaceful, just like me. Looking at Yin Shengnan, she makes a promise for Jane. After all, what she said was not wrong. Can stay in Jane Anning side to help her people, she will naturally be treated! After all, her goal now is more and more long-term! The current store is just a short-term goal for her! "I know, I will work hard!" "Well, now our task is to have a good meal! There''s still a whole afternoon to come! " "Oh, peace, it doesn''t matter. Today is Friday. It''s going to be the weekend soon." "It''s weekend so soon!" Jane Anning sighed in her heart. She really didn''t realize that a week had passed like this. Now, it seems that she didn''t do anything this week. How could she live so fast! "Why, you''re not happy at the weekend! Sheng Nan, is your mother''s operation on Sunday? I''ll go to the hospital with Anning to accompany you then! " "Well, but the doctor said, the operation is not very difficult, so it should be OK. If you have something to do, you don''t have to go to the hospital to accompany me!" Now even when it comes to Shi Hongmei''s condition, Yin Shengnan is not as depressed as before. After all, Shi Hongmei''s condition has been completely controlled. As long as she recuperates for a period of time after the operation, there won''t be any big problems! Originally should let her very worried about the operation cost, Jian Anning also directly paid for her, Yin Shengnan has a kind of dream feeling! It''s like all of a sudden, everything is moving in the best direction! "It''s OK. I''ll be OK at the weekend. I''ll be with you, Annie. You should be OK at the weekend, too!" Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning and asks, the weekend before, Jian Anning either stayed at home or went to Diancui Pavilion. Oh, yes, she may have to date Sheng Shao! However, compared with Yin Shengnan''s mother''s operation, these things should be able to change the time slightly! At the weekend, Jane Anning suddenly thought, maybe, she really has something to do! If that old man really wants to come to her! In case she can''t come over at the weekend, Jane decides to go to the hospital with Yin Shengnan to see Shi Hongmei after school. Hearing that her daughter''s classmates are coming, Shi Hongmei is also very excited, because in the past few days, she has learned from Yin Shengnan about the process of her rescue and that she can get such good care in the hospital because of Yin Shengnan''s classmates. Shi Hongmei is naturally grateful, just because she is still in the hospital, and she has no way to treat people well. "Miss Jane, I''ve heard Sheng Nan say that it''s a blessing for our family that Sheng Nan can meet you! Miss Jane, you''ll be a good man and have a good reward "Auntie, please don''t call me Miss Jane. Since Sheng Nan and I are classmates, please call me peaceful just like Sheng Nan." "That''s no good, or I''ll call you miss Anning! Miss Anning, Miss Fang, I''m sorry that you''ve come to see me. We can''t treat you well! " "Auntie, we don''t need to treat you. Just take good care of yourself! The operation will take place in two days. Don''t worry. The doctor has already said that you are in good condition now. There won''t be any problem with the operation! " "Yes, I know, I know everything! We Yin family, it''s lucky to meet you "Auntie, you are very kind. Have a good rest. Let''s see you next time." Jane Anning didn''t plan to leave so soon, but she thought that if she didn''t leave, Shi Hongmei would thank her all the time. In her heart, she would be embarrassed! However, Jane Anning did not expect that she would meet Shi Hongmei before she left the hospital! Chapter 207 Yin Shengnan stays in the ward to take care of Shi Hongmei, but doesn''t come out with Jian Anning and Fang Youfei. Jian Anning and Fang Youfei chatted as they walked until they came to the door of the hospital, and they stopped at the same time. Fang Youfei looked at the people in front of her and at the people beside her. Although she wanted to stay, she chose to be interesting in the end. "Well, Anning, my brother is back today, otherwise, I''ll go back first!" After Fang Youfei finished, he waved to Jian Anning, turned his head and waved to Sheng Yihong, and then walked away with two steps. Oh, why didn''t Anning leave her? In this way, she would not have to leave again! Ouch, her eyes are so clear, can''t you see it! Unfortunately, Fang Youfei has been out of the door of the hospital, no one behind her to stop her, and finally can only leave sullen. "Why are you here?" Seeing Fang Youfei leave, Jian Anning looks back at Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong looks like he doesn''t need to come to the hospital. His previous injuries are almost healed. Is he coming to the hospital to see a doctor! "I''m here for you!" "To me?" Jane Anning Leng Leng, where to find her is not good, how happened to run to the door of the hospital to find it! That can''t be the last time she was in the hospital, he didn''t come. Now he has to make it up! "Well." "What can I do for you? Why don''t we talk somewhere else? " Standing in front of the hospital chatting like this, how to see all feel strange! "Well, get in the car first!" Well, the car is ready. It seems that she really came to pick her up! Fortunately, she told her family in advance that she would come to visit Yin Shengnan''s mother after school, but she didn''t have to report again! Jane Anning doesn''t worry about the places Sheng Yihong wants to take her to, but it''s really a place she has never been. Jane Anning can''t help but wonder how Sheng Yihong knows these places! Look at him, it doesn''t look like he will run around all right! "The private food is delicious. You haven''t had dinner yet." Sheng Yihong takes Jian Anning into a private restaurant. If it can be called private cuisine, it must be good in all aspects. Of course, the price is also very good! Jane Anning hasn''t eaten yet, it''s just "You didn''t come to me for dinner, did you?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong after she asks, and finds that although Sheng Yihong doesn''t answer after hearing her words, her ear turns a little red. Should not be, she this casually guesses, gave just right! Just because the lunch was not finished, so I came to her to make it up in the evening! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She feels helpless, but suddenly feels that Sheng Yihong is really cute! Well, this meal, she will accompany Sheng Yihong to eat together! Poor Wei Yanbin spent so much thought and thought of so many ways, but he didn''t get any benefits at all. Sheng Yihong took all the benefits! However, he spent so much time to help Sheng Yihong fall in love! Now it''s going so well, he should be happy! Sheng Yihong is not used to talking too much when eating. After having dinner with him for several times, Jian Anning gradually gets used to it. When eating, she slowly tastes delicious food and doesn''t talk too much. All the way to "Why didn''t you come at noon?" Well, sure enough, I still care about the lunch. Even if I take dinner now, I can''t make it up? "Have lunch with you Fei at noon, you Fei said. If I don''t give her the noon time, people in the school will say that our friendship is broken!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Yihong thought that Jane Anning really had other things to do, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this! The thought that Jian Anning gave up eating with him in order to have dinner with other people blocked Sheng Yihong''s heart. It''s not because Sheng Yihong is eating Fang Youfei''s vinegar. He probably thinks that in Jian Anning''s heart, he is not as important as Fang Youfei and is not happy! "What''s the matter? Why do you look bad all of a sudden? " Sheng Yihong is sitting opposite Jian Anning. Naturally, he can''t hide the change of his look from Jian Anning. "Nothing." Sheng Yihong''s expression is restrained. She can''t let him say that it''s because Jane Anning is eating with others, so she''s not happy! If you are so stingy, maybe Jane Anning will be really unhappy! "You won''t, are you angry?" Sheng Yihong didn''t say that, but Jian Anning had some guesses. It seems that Sheng Yihong seldom shows a bad face in front of her, unless he is in a difficult situation or in a bad mood! But just now has been still good, suddenly changed, Jane Anning can find the explanation, only this point! However, what is the reason for getting angry? Because of what she just said? Did she just say something she shouldn''t have said? Jane Anning began to reflect on whether she had just said something she shouldn''t have said. Sheng Yihong''s heart suddenly widened when he looked at Jian Anning''s meditation for himself! As if, as long as Jane Anning noticed him, his heart would start beating for Jane Anning! Sheng Yihong seems to suddenly understand that he hopes to get Jane''s attention, hoping that in Jane''s heart, he is the most important one! I hope Jane can care about him! Ah, it seems that it''s suddenly getting better again! When Sheng Yihong''s face relaxed, Jian Anning also found out. However, this time, she really didn''t do anything! When did Sheng Yihong become so changeable! It doesn''t seem like Sheng Yihong, who is proud and steady, that she knows! This kind of Sheng Yihong is more like a child asking for candy! No candy is not in a good mood, get a sweet, immediately in a good mood up! Sheng Yihong seems to be in a better mood now. Don''t say the comforting words she just prepared! Jane''s heart began to be troubled! "About lunch, I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry!" "Why?" solve? What do you mean by that? Also, how are you going to solve it? Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in horror. She didn''t say that she needed his help to solve the lunch problem! Did he misunderstand something! I don''t think so. What is he really going to do! Chapter 208 However, even if Jane wants to ask again later, Sheng Yihong doesn''t want to explain it, which makes Jane feel uneasy until she goes home. "Anning, what''s the matter? It''s your classmate''s mother. What''s the matter?" Jane Anning was so distracted that the whole family could feel it. Knowing that Jane Anning went to the hospital to see her classmate''s sick mother after school, she naturally thought whether there was something wrong with her classmate''s mother''s illness. "Ah? I''m fine. My classmate''s mother is going to have an operation at the weekend. The doctor said it''s not a big problem. " Jane Anning quickly manages her mood. How can she be distracted in front of so many people at home! "That''s OK. We''ll go to the hospital to see your classmate''s mother after the operation?" Fang Yi looks at Jane Anning and asks. It''s not that she is so kind to everyone. It''s just that the other party is the mother of Jane Anning''s classmate. There are not many people who can make Jane Anning mention at home. That''s why Fang Yi attaches so much importance to her. "Ah? Mom, no, I''ll go and have a look with you Fei then! " If Fang Yi and his family really passed by, I''m afraid Yin Shengnan and his family would be scared! Forget it. More is better than less. "Well, that will do!" Fang Yi thinks that what Jane Anning said is the same. It''s just what her classmates said. They used to seem strange. Moreover, she believes that Jane Anning can handle it well! "Well, mother, don''t worry!" Jian Anning comforts Fang Yi and looks at Lin Shufen, trying to change the topic. "How is your aunt feeling recently?" Sure enough, after Jane Anning asked, everyone''s eyes turned to Lin Shufen. After all, Lin Shufen''s physical condition now, but everyone is very concerned about it! "Don''t say that. I feel that Shufen''s face is much better recently! It''s much more ruddy than before. If it wasn''t for living with you recently, I would have doubted whether Tingrui had opened a small kitchen for Shufen recently! " Fang Yi said with a smile, obviously very happy for Lin Shufen! Fang Yi said that, but Lin Shufen didn''t laugh very well. She nestled in Ting Rui''s arms, and her face turned red. It''s obvious that she is in her thirties. Now she looks like a girl in her early twenties. "In fact, we haven''t done anything recently, even other doctors haven''t seen much, and we haven''t taken much medicine, but the peaceful massage has been persisting every day! In my opinion, this peaceful massage may be really good for your health! " Although at the beginning, just to not let Anning down, so agreed to spend a few minutes every day to let Jane Anning massage. But after sticking to it, Lin Shufen is more and more convinced of Jane''s words, especially after she can feel the change of her body every day! Even now, Lin Shufen feels a little excited. Will she really stick to it as Jane Anning said at the beginning? Will she really be able to have a baby! Although this seems to be a great hope, who can be sure that it will not be realized that day! At least, the change of her body, but really can see! "No, maybe it''s true. I have already said that the old master is very powerful!" Jane Anning looked at the crowd and said that only the more you believe what she said before, can you cooperate with her more. Only when you cooperate with her, can she help you better! "If that''s true, that''s great. This massage must be carried on! Otherwise, Tingrui takes Shufen to the hospital to have a check these days. Is there any change in her body? " "OK, I''ll take Sufen to the hospital tomorrow!" At the thought of hope, everyone''s enthusiasm soared, as if she had seen the moment when Shufen was pregnant with her child! Jane Anning doesn''t worry that the more we hope now, the more disappointed we will be, because she is sure that it''s only a matter of time. Lin Shufen is sure to be able to have a baby! She has already used the ability to see, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen''s body has no other problems, as long as Lin Shufen conditioning well, want children, is not very difficult. The topic has been successfully transferred. Everyone is in a good mood. Jane Anning is also in a good mood. She even made a decision in her heart. In the future, she must observe the physical condition of her relatives! She wants people around her to live a long and healthy life! Other things she can''t do, but at least let relatives strengthen their physique, away from the pain, that''s OK! That night, Jane Anning not only gave Lin Shufen a massage, but also let the rest of the people experience it. It''s just that the time is not as long as Lin Shufen. After all, there are so many people. If everyone takes so long, Jane Anning''s spiritual power will not be supported. Even if everyone is just a few minutes down, Jane''s face is slightly pale. "Peace, if you''re too tired, don''t hurt yourself!" Although I have seen Jian Anning sweating after she massaged Lin Shufen before, Fang Yi was shocked to see that she turned pale after she massaged them. Although Jane Anning felt much more relaxed and comfortable after pressing the massage, they would rather not experience the comfortable feeling if Jane Anning''s body was hurt because of this! "I''m fine. I''ll just have a rest! There will be no problem Jane Anning said with a smile that she was careless just now and overestimated herself. It seems that she has to stop just enough in the future. Even if it doesn''t affect her body, she can''t scare her relatives! Until seeing Jian Anning''s face gradually recover, Jian Tingfeng let go of the other things and urged her to go back to rest. All the questions I wanted to ask before were in my heart. Jane Anning had nothing to do, but she went back to her room after everyone''s persuasion. She had a comfortable sleep, but Jane Anning didn''t expect that she would be awakened by a phone call the next morning! It''s not that Jane Anning wakes up late, but that the time of the call is really a little early. The phone call is from Wu Yuan. Although Wu Yuan wakes up Jane Anning, he feels guilty, but it seems that things are really urgent, so he has to call Jane Anning. "Miss Jane, are you free now? Can you come to Diancui pavilion?" Chapter 209 Wu Yuan''s voice is a bit anxious and hesitant. As the boss of Diancui Pavilion, he can''t solve some problems. If he wants to find Jian Anning, he is still a little embarrassed. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with the shop?" Jane Anning didn''t think too much about it. Wu Yuan had never found himself like this before. If he could ask him to speak, it should be something that he couldn''t solve! Diancui Pavilion can also be regarded as Jian''an''s shop. Naturally, Jian''an can''t really ignore everything. "Something happened. This morning, an old man came to the store and kept at the door. When we went to ask, he said he wanted to find the boss. But when he saw me, he said that I was not the boss, he wanted to find the real boss! The old man doesn''t listen to our explanation. He still occupies the door. Even the guests can''t get in and out! " Although a little embarrassed, Wu Yuan told Jane Anning all about what happened in the morning. "Old man? What kind of old man? " Hearing Wu Yuan''s words, Jian Anning''s eyes suddenly brightened. It shouldn''t be the old man that day! "In fact, he doesn''t seem to be too old. He seems to be a learned man. He doesn''t seem to be fussy. He just asks him what''s the matter, but he doesn''t say it. He doesn''t even want to let him go to the rest room first. He has to wait at the door." Hearing Wu Yuan''s description, Jane Anning was more and more suspicious that she was the old man she met that day. Jane Anning was still thinking about whether the old man would show up after she left a message yesterday! I didn''t expect that it was not only here, but also so early! "OK, I see. I probably know that old man. I''ll come here in a moment. Please pacify him first." After hanging up the phone, Jane Anning quickly got up to wash, went downstairs to have some breakfast and went out. Because Jian Anning often goes out on weekends, and Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi don''t want to give her too much restraint, so they don''t restrict her from going out. When she came to antique street, before she entered Diancui Pavilion, Jane Anning saw the old man standing in front of the shop from a distance. Sure enough, she didn''t make a wrong guess. It was the old man she met at the gambling Stone Fair last time. It''s not too early now, and customers are passing by on the road. It''s really embarrassing for the old man to stand here all the time. Wu Yuan has been anxious for a long time, but there''s no other way. At the moment of seeing Jane Anning, Wu Yuan seems to have seen a savior. He wants to rush towards Jane Anning right away! "Miss Jane, here you are at last. This is the old man I said on the phone." As Wu Yuan spoke, he pointed to the one at the door. While listening to Wu Yuan''s voice, the old man turned and looked at Jane Anning. After seeing Jane Anning, the old man finally gave up the seat at the door that he had occupied for so long and walked towards Jane Anning. Looking at Wu Yuan''s heart, he was finally relieved. It was so good that no one continued to block the door. "Little girl, you are here at last!" The old man walked up to Jane Anning and looked at her with some excitement. "Uncle, what''s the matter? Let''s go ahead and talk about it." If you stand here all the time, I''m afraid you will be surrounded by people around you. "Well, go ahead." Now that Jane Anning has come, he will not insist on waiting here. Wu Yuan heard the two people talking, and quickly led the way for them. Seeing that Jane and the old man walked into Jane''s office, Wu Yuan was relieved. "I don''t know where Miss Jane got to know this old man. Although it looks strange, there is always a feeling that she is not an ordinary person!" Wu Yuan has known all kinds of people. Naturally, he still has some insight, but he just said so. Anyway, the old man has Jane Anning to deal with now, so he should not need to worry about it! Thinking like this, Wu Yuan soon focused on other things in the store. After all, the business in the store is getting better and better now! "Uncle, I didn''t expect you to come here so early. By the way, how do you know that I am the owner of this shop?" Jane Anning, however, remembers that after she left an address for her uncle, she didn''t say that she was the boss. "My name is Zhou Hongru. You can call me Mr. Zhou. Since you left me the address of this store and asked me to come to you, I would not be an ordinary employee of this store. Moreover, when I said I wanted to find your boss, the manager surnamed Wu told me that there should be a real boss behind him! But little girl, I didn''t expect you to open such a big shop here at such a young age! " "Mr. Zhou, you''re welcome. Since you''re here, would you like to comment on my shop first?" Seeing that Zhou Hongru didn''t call the name directly, Jian Anning naturally didn''t rush to ask immediately, and even began to ask each other about the store''s image. In fact, the last time Jane Anning can feel that Zhou''s identity should not be simple, this time just let her such a strong idea a lot! "The location of this store is very good, the positioning is also very good, and the investment capital should not be small. A girl of your age is very bold to open such a store. It''s not bad!" After being praised for a while by Zhou Hongru, Jane Anning was a little embarrassed. In fact, she really took advantage of this shop at the beginning! "Mr. Zhou is very polite. In fact, it''s also because I''m lucky!" "Sometimes, luck is also a kind of strength! I come to you today for a simple purpose. You should know what my purpose is. Can you help me realize my wish when you asked me to come to you last time? " "I don''t know. What is Mr. Zhou''s wish? If you want my friend''s spring ribbon, I really can''t promise you! " Although she has known what Mr. Zhou was thinking for a long time, she naturally won''t expose herself in such a situation. Moreover, she also believes that since Mr. Zhou has appeared here, she should have figured out a lot of things! "Since you can''t help me, why do you want me here?" Although Mr. Zhou''s voice was slightly angry when he said this sentence, there was not much anger on his face. Chapter 210 Obviously, Mr. Zhou didn''t really get angry because of Jane Anning''s words! He said that, that is to say, he is really interested in Jane Anning, otherwise, he will not come here because of the sentence before Jane Anning! "Mr. Zhou didn''t even say what he wanted to do. How can he be sure? I can''t really help you!" Jane Anning blinked and looked at Zhou Hongru with confidence in her eyes. If she can''t help Mr. Zhou, I''m afraid it''s really hard for him to find someone who can help him in a short time! If it wasn''t for being hard to find, Mr. Zhou would not have found it until now! After all, a week has passed since they last met! The reason why Mr. Zhou still appears here can only prove that he has gained nothing in this week! So I put my hope on Jane Anning! "Little girl, are you sure you can help me?" "Can I say it now? It doesn''t count. Why don''t Mr. Zhou say his own situation or not? He''s looking at the conclusion." Jane Anning then looked at Zhou Hongru, but her expression was calm, and she didn''t look eager. Originally, it is. In this situation, even if you are in a hurry, I''m afraid that the person who is in a hurry will not be Jian''an. "Well, no matter whether you can help me or not, I''ll tell you something about me After saying this, Zhou sighed, and then seemed to sort out his thoughts. After a while, he continued to speak. "My wife and I have known each other for decades. Her father was my teacher in those years, and she was my junior sister. The first thing I did when I was a student was to marry her back home. Over the years, the relationship between us has been very good, but my wife''s health is not good, a few years ago can barely survive, but in recent years the body is getting worse and worse, even to the hospital there is no way. My wife doesn''t have any other hobbies, but she especially likes jadeite. She hopes that before she dies, she can have a piece of top-quality jadeite to realize her dream for so many years! In the past two years, I have been searching around to find suitable jadeite. Even if it costs me so many years, it doesn''t matter. Unfortunately, good jadeite is not so easy to meet! What''s more, it''s even harder to have something that my wife likes! " When Zhou Hongru said this, his eyes began to turn red. The man''s tears didn''t flick lightly, not to mention the elderly man like Zhou. Jane Anning could see that the relationship between Zhou and his wife must be very good! Such feelings are worthy of everyone''s respect! If you can, Jane Anning is also willing to help Mrs. Zhou fulfill this wish! However, how to do it depends on what Mr. Zhou means. Even if Jane Anning wants to help, it would not be very easy to do without Mr. Zhou''s cooperation. "Mr. Zhou, what does your wife want? Listen to what you just said, it should not be just a casual jadeite "Yes, if it could be that simple, I wouldn''t have to spend so long! However, I''m not sure what it will look like. It''s estimated that all this depends on my wife''s eyes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning has some helplessness in her heart. If it''s true, it''s really not easy to do! It''s no wonder that Zhou Hongru hasn''t gained anything for such a long time. After all, he must first find the best jadeite and take it back to his wife. Finally, his wife must be satisfied! Without a program, it''s not complete! "Mr. Zhou, I want to ask, you have already brought something back to show it to your wife. Does she think it''s not OK?" "Of course, I''ve seen everything in the past two years, but unfortunately, no matter what I brought back, she was not satisfied in the end! What can I do? In order to fulfill her wish, I can only continue to look for it like this! " Zhou Hongru sighed as he spoke, but even so, he didn''t show any regret at all. "Mr. Zhou, may I ask, where is your wife now?" Jane Anning also suddenly came up with this idea. If you let her go to the old lady, maybe she can know the other party''s idea. After all, who makes her have the skill of reading heart? Isn''t this the right time to use it! Even if the other party doesn''t know how to say it, what she hears is the voice in the other party''s heart. No matter what, the voice in the heart will not cheat! "Why, little girl, do you want to see my old companion? It''s not impossible. Since my wife''s health has deteriorated, I''ve tried my best to take her to the place she wants to go in recent years. Don''t let her leave any regrets. It happens that we just moved to Yangcheng some time ago, otherwise, we won''t happen to meet you last time! " "In Yangcheng, that''s great! Mr. Zhou, maybe after meeting your wife, I can know what she wants from her mouth! After all, we are all people who like jadeite Zhou Hongru looked at Jian Anning for a long time, and finally nodded. He also thought about the performance of Jian Anning at the gambling stone meeting before, that all the best jadeite could be solved by Jian Anning. Maybe she really had a far more extraordinary understanding of jadeite. If that''s the case, Jane''s suggestion can be tried! "Well, my wife is bored recently. If she can take a little girl back, she might be in a good mood too!" "In that case, we''ll make a decision. Mr. Zhou, you can make a time, but it''s better to be on the weekend. After all, I have to go to school at ordinary times." After all, students are still students. This is not a particularly urgent matter. Jane Anning will not let it affect her studies! "In that case, it''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun. It''s better to be today." "Today?" Jane Anning was surprised to see old Zhou. She thought old Zhou would at least go back to discuss with his wife. Unexpectedly, she agreed so soon! And now! "Yes, I''ve come here today anyway. I''m not interested in your shop except this!" Mr. Zhou had no scruples and said what he thought. Jane Anning thought about it. She didn''t have anything to do today. It was OK to go with Mr. Zhou, so she just agreed. After Jane Anning and Zhou Hongru entered Jane Anning''s office, Wu Yuan began to do other things, but he still paid part of his attention to Jane Anning''s office. However, he soon found that Jian Anning and Zhou Hongru came out of the office soon after they entered the office, and both of them were planning to leave soon! Chapter 211 What''s the situation? Is it difficult? What important thing has he just missed? However, he has never left here! Besides, it doesn''t take long for these two people to enter the office! "Miss Jane, are you going out?" He was really curious. Logically speaking, Wu Yuan would never investigate what Jian Anning did. After all, Jian Anning was the boss behind him. But now, Wu Yuan was really curious! "Well, I''ll go out with Mr. Zhou. Should there be no problem in the shop?" "No problem, no problem, I''m in the shop! Miss Jane, if you have anything to do, just do it I''m old last week. Sure enough, this old man''s identity is not simple! Fortunately, he had a good attitude towards him before and didn''t offend each other. "Well, let''s go first." After that, Jian Anning followed Zhou Hongru out of the gate of Diancui Pavilion. However, Jane Anning didn''t know that at the moment when she and Zhou Hongru left, there was a person who already knew about her. "You mean she left Diancui pavilion with an old man who suddenly appeared?" "Yes, Sheng Shao, the old man has never been there before, so our talent will report immediately." The person who receives the news is Sheng Yihong. Because Jian Anning often works in the Diancui Pavilion, he has already arranged people in the Diancui Pavilion before. If he finds out something happened to Jian Anning in the Diancui Pavilion, he will pay back immediately. The sudden appearance of Mr. Zhou and the sudden departure of Jane Anning and Mr. Zhou make them a little confused about what happened, so they can only report to Sheng Yihong! "What''s the information about the old man?" Sheng Yihong was a little nervous when he suddenly heard the news, but he soon calmed down. Now the most important thing is to make sure who the other party is and why he left with Jane Anning. "It seems that the old man just appeared in Yangcheng recently, and there is not much information available. This is a picture of the old man taken before Miss Jane arrived in the morning." The subordinate who came to report, while talking, handed a photo to Sheng Yihong. After seeing the photo, Sheng Yihong''s eyes flashed. He was surprised for only a moment, and soon converged back. "Well, I know about it." The reporter looked at Sheng Yihong and wondered why Sheng Shao only said such a sentence without any subsequent explanation? Does that mean they don''t have to do anything for the time being? "Sheng Shao, do we need to..." "No, you stay where you are." "I see." The reporter left soon, leaving Sheng Yihong alone. Sheng Yihong took another look at the old man in the photo. This person, Sheng Yihong, met at the gambling stone meeting with Jian Anning last time. Moreover, Sheng Yihong still remembers that when the old man finally left, Jane Anning gave him a business card and told him to go to Diancui pavilion to find her. The old man should have appeared in Diancui pavilion just because of Jane''s peaceful words! The reason why Jane Anning left with him was that there was something wrong with her, but there was no danger! With this in mind, Sheng Yihong is relieved. However, if he wants to be completely relieved, it is not so possible! "Mr. Zhou, do you live here?" After arriving at her destination, Jane Anning gets out of the car and looks at Zhou Hongru. No wonder Mr. Zhou appeared in Diancui Pavilion so early this morning. It''s because the place where he lives is not far from antique street! "Well, let''s go in. My wife should be resting!" Jane Anning can''t help but smile. Mr. Zhou is really close to his wife! Moreover, when they come to Yangcheng, they should only stay temporarily, but this residence has been carefully selected, and the environment is very good! I''m very interested in it! The relationship between Mr. Zhou and his wife is really enviable! Jane Anning can''t help thinking that when she gets older, will she have a wife like Zhou who always cares for her! However, this thought just came out of Jane Anning''s mind, and a figure appeared in her mind. Sheng Yihong, she, how could she think of him! And at this time! Jane''s face turned red in an instant! What a shame! "Why do you blush all of a sudden? Don''t worry, my wife is very nice, you don''t have to worry! " Mr. Zhou thought that Jane was blushing because she wanted to see his wife. He said it casually, but he didn''t care. Being said by Mr. Zhou, Jane Anning is more embarrassed. She tries her best to disperse her previous thoughts, leaving only the purpose of coming here today. Fortunately, Zhou didn''t ask. If she did, I''m afraid she didn''t know how to respond well! As Zhou Hongru finished his sentence, it seemed that it was to confirm what she said. Jane Anning soon heard a soft voice. "Lao Zhou, are you back?" Jane Anning listened to the voice, as Zhou said, very gentle. After hearing this voice, Zhou could not wait to step forward. "I''m back! Old companion, why didn''t you rest in your room and come out! " "It''s a bit stuffy to stay in the room all the time. It''s better to go out for a walk! Why, you have brought the guests back As Zhou Hongru said, when his wife saw a visitor coming, her eyes all showed a bit of joy. At first sight, she was a more hospitable person. "Ah, such a young girl! Little girl, welcome to our house. Don''t make yourself at home As she said this, Mrs. Zhou came to Jane Anning and took her hand. "Thank you, madam. You are as gentle as Mr. Zhou said." As Jane Anning said this, she could not help sighing that Zhou''s wife was a kind old man. How could such a good person get seriously ill! What a pity! "What do you call a little girl? My boudoir''s name is Qiu Jingshu. Since you call me Lao Zhou and Lao Zhou, you can call me Lao Qiu, or you can call me Madam just as you call me now "My name is Jane Anning. Madam can call me Anning!" Jane Anning still chose to call her wife, not that she is not used to the name of Qiu Lao, but that Qiu Jingshu does not look so old. It''s really hard to call Qiu Lao that way! Chapter 212 "Anning, what a good name! Come on, let''s not stand, let''s go inside and do it Qiu Jingshu said, pulling Jane Anning to go inside. But Zhou Hongru, who was beside her, was more and more worried. "My dear friend, please sit down and have a rest. Let me do these things!" Zhou Hongru really wanted his wife to have a rest all the time. He didn''t want to do anything. He didn''t want to make her tired! After all, if he saw that Qiu Jingshu was not comfortable at all, he would be so anxious! "Oh, how could I be so delicate! Besides, the doctor has already said that proper exercise is good for my health! " "Well, I can''t say you, but even if you want to exercise, you have to ask me when I''m here. I can''t know if I don''t know!" "I know. I''m not a child. You''ll make Anning see the joke!" Qiu Jingshu said, and looked at Jian Anning with some apology. It is clear that Jane Anning is a guest and they should take good care of her. However, they just focus on their conversation and throw Jane Anning aside. "Mr. Zhou, madam, I''m fine! However, I heard Mr. Zhou say that you are not very well, madam. I don''t know what the problem is Originally, Jane Anning shouldn''t ask like this, but from seeing Qiu Jingshu to now, she doesn''t seem to see where Qiu Jingshu''s physical problems are. At least, Qiu Jingshu''s face looks pretty good! And now it''s not convenient to let Qiu Jingshu accept the detection of Jane''s peaceful ability directly, so she can only try to ask. At least, before Mr. Zhou, in front of Jian''an, he didn''t hide the problem of Qiu Jingshu''s illness, and seeing Qiu Jingshu''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be the kind of person who avoided medical treatment. Hear Jane peace suddenly asked, Qiu Jingshu look slightly pause, but quickly react, looking at Jane peace, friendly smile. "It seems that Anning, you are here because of my physical problems. Don''t worry. I don''t mean to blame you. After all, my illness is not a secret, and almost everyone who knows us knows it! Because of my body, Lao Zhou has been tired for most of his life. I''m sorry for you, Lao Zhou! However, even the hospital can not check out the cause of disease, we have no way! This life can be with you, I have been very satisfied, really Jane Anning was still thinking about whether it was cancer or some other serious disease. As a result, she heard such a sentence that the hospital could not find out the cause! What is the situation? Is there really a strange disease that can''t be detected by hospital facilities? Clearly physical examination can not come out what serious illness, but the body will have been weak, Qiu Jingshu is afraid that this is the case! "My best friend, it''s my good fortune to meet you in this life! Don''t worry, no matter what, I will be with you! " Zhou Hongru clenched Qiu Jingshu''s hand, red eyes said, if not no way, these two people absolutely do not want to separate! Even if separated by death! Seeing the two people in front of her, Jane Anning suddenly felt that she had really come to the right place today. Although she was not completely sure, Jane Anning still had some confidence in her ability! Sheng Yihong''s serious injury can be cured before. Can''t you even see what''s wrong with Qiu Jingshu! As long as you see where the problem comes from, you will be able to take the medicine! "Mr. Zhou, madam, when I was a child, I learned massage with an old Chinese medicine doctor for a period of time. I think my wife is a little listless now. Why don''t you let me give her a massage?" It seems that Jane Anning is going to use it all the time! After all, it can''t be said that her massage skill is natural! That''s exaggerating! If at that time someone sees that there is something wrong with her massage technique and makes any misunderstanding, it''s not good. She doesn''t want to be caught as a mouse! What''s more, there was an old Chinese medicine doctor in the orphanage at the beginning. As for whether anyone can find it now, that''s another problem! "Ah, peace, you can massage! Come on, come on, give me a try! " Qiu Jingshu doesn''t think that Jane Anning''s massage is really useful. She doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too awkward. After all, she just realized that she and Zhou Hongru are just talking by themselves, and they seem to have left Jane Anning behind for a long time. "My dear friend, this massage can''t be pressed casually! Girl, are you sure your massage technique is really OK? " If it''s on him, Zhou Hongru won''t say anything and press it casually. However, as long as Qiu Jingshu is involved, Zhou Hongru can''t rest assured. Even if he is a trustworthy person, he will have some doubts! "Oh, Lao Zhou, don''t be suspicious. Just press a motorcycle. What''s the problem! Peace, don''t worry about him, just press it for me Qiu Jingshu glanced at Zhou Hongru, then looked at Jian Anning gently, as if she was afraid that Jian Anning would be angry because of Zhou Hongru''s words. Zhou Hongru sees that he and Qiu Jingshu can''t make sense, so he can only look at Jian Anning. Although he also believes that Jian Anning is a good girl, it''s about his old companion. No matter how trustworthy he is, he has to doubt it! "Don''t worry, madam! My massage technology is taught by an old Chinese medicine. I massage my aunt every day at home. Now my aunt''s body is much better! If you don''t believe me, why don''t you try first, Mr. Zhou? " Jane Anning said with a smile, anyway, she believes in her own ability, her hand massage, no matter who, the effect is absolutely leverage! Who let her massage not just ordinary massage! "Well, well, try it on me first!" Mr. Zhou doesn''t have any opinions on Jane Anning''s suggestion. If you try it on yourself, you can at least know if it''s bad for your health! If Jane Anning knew what Zhou was thinking, she would be helpless! Her massage can''t do harm to her body! "Oh, what do you want to try? Just your body, don''t be tired! Anning, don''t listen to him. You can press it as you want. It''s a big deal. If I have any discomfort, I''ll stop it immediately! " Zhou laoben thought he had made a good suggestion, but he was denied by Qiu Jingshu. Looking at Qiu Jingshu''s unquestionable appearance, he really had no choice but to turn his eyes to Jian Anning. Chapter 213 If it were anyone else, Zhou would not show such a helpless look, but this person is Qiu Jingshu, and he is the only one who has no way in the world! Jian Anning looks at the two people with good feelings, smiles, and then pacifies Zhou Hongru. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou! There won''t be any problem! What''s more, my speed will be very slow and my movements will be very light. If my wife is really uncomfortable, as soon as her face changes, my movements will stop immediately. How about that? " Jian Anning looks at Zhou Hongru and guarantees for a long time. In addition, Qiu Jingshu talks next to him. Finally, Zhou Hongru can only promise! However, even if he agreed, he would never leave Qiu Jingshu, and his eyes were still fixed on Jane''s peaceful action, for fear that there would be a little problem in the middle. Looking at by Zhou Hongru in this way, Jian Anning can''t help being a little nervous. She also pays more attention to her movements and softens a lot. However, the original Jian Anning massage is not a real massage, the key is to input aura into the body! "Eh!" After a while, Jane hears Qiu Jingshu''s voice. "What''s the matter, old friend? Are you uncomfortable? Do you want to stop? " As soon as Qiu Jingshu made a sound, Zhou Hongru immediately came forward. If it wasn''t for the previous advice, he would have pushed Jane Anning away. "No, don''t stop, peace, go on! I just feel like I feel a little bit more energetic when I''m pressed by you! It seems that Anning''s massage really works As soon as Qiu Jingshu hears Zhou Hongru''s call to stop, she immediately continues to speak, and at the same time indicates that Jian Anning must not stop. "Old companion, is it true or not?" Zhou Hongru looked at Jane Anning in disbelief. He really thought that the reason why Jane Anning said this was just to make Qiu Jingshu happy. But he didn''t expect that she had several brushes for such a young girl! Since Qiu Jingshu feels comfortable, he will not stop it. Even if Qiu Jingshu likes it, he still thinks, should we let Jian Anning often come to massage Qiu Jingshu! Jane Anning naturally didn''t expect that Zhou Hongru''s thoughts had jumped so far away. Now her attention is on Qiu Jingshu! Originally, Jane Anning suddenly proposed to give Qiu Jingshu a massage at this time, not casually, but wanted to use her powers to see what happened to Qiu Jingshu''s body! Now that there''s no one to stop, it''s more convenient for Jane to move. While giving Qiu Jingshu a massage, Jian Anning has activated the ability to see every part of Qiu Jingshu''s body. However, after looking around, Jane''s face was slightly ugly. It''s not that Qiu Jingshu''s body has been poor to a certain extent, but Jane Anning looked around and felt that Qiu Jingshu''s body, according to her age, is not a big problem! No, it seems that there is no problem! Jane Anning was thinking about it, but it seemed that she suddenly found something! And this is found in her massage position is the most obvious! Because she has already had the experience of treating Lin Shufen before, Jane is not unfamiliar with inputting aura into each other''s body. However, Qiu Jingshu''s situation seems to be quite different from Lin Shufen''s! Jane Anning''s aura into Lin Shufen''s body, is slowly scattered everywhere, more gentle, also more gentle! And in Qiu Jingshu''s body, Jane''s spirit input into it, just like a drop of water suddenly dropped into a dry land, the feeling of being snatched up in an instant! Jane was stunned at first, but soon realized the problem. That is, in Qiu Jingshu''s body, aura seems to be particularly thin. Yes, yes, Aura! Since Jane Anning mastered the transmission of aura, she found that there is aura in everyone. However, the aura of ordinary people is relatively thin, which can only provide the needs of their own body, and can not be transmitted like Jane Anning. But in Qiu Jingshu''s body, the aura can''t be seen according to its rarity. It can even be said that the aura is dried up! How could that be? Even if Qiu Jingshu''s age and Lin Shufen''s must be much older, they are not so old! Thinking about this, Jane''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Qiu Jingshu was so gently pressed by Jian Anning that she felt very comfortable. She felt as if she had not been so comfortable for a long time! There is even a kind of longing for Jane Anning to keep pressing her like this! However, as soon as she looked up, she saw that Jane was frowning tightly. She didn''t know whether it was discomfort or something else. "Anning, what''s the matter? Are you tired? If you''re tired, stop! " Although it''s hard for Qiu Jingshu and Zhou Hongru to imagine how tired it would be to press this for a while, after all, Jane Anning is helping them, so naturally she can''t let Jane Anning suffer! Jane doesn''t feel tired, but after hearing Qiu Jingshu''s words, she still stops. Now massage is not the key, the key is to find out Qiu Jingshu''s body, what''s the matter! According to the truth, a person''s aura will not dry up to such a degree! "The massage technique that the old Chinese medicine doctor called me is simple, but it''s actually a little exhausting! Madam, may I ask, when did your body begin to have such symptoms? " Perhaps, only to make clear the situation first, can we apply the right medicine to the case! "Anning, why do you suddenly ask? How do you know... " Qiu Jingshu didn''t expect to hear about Jian Anning. To her surprise, she didn''t say anything. How does Jian Anning know that her symptoms are not always there, but all of a sudden? After this sentence, Qiu Jingshu looks at Zhou Hongru and seems to be asking him if he told Jian Anning! In fact, when Zhou Hongru heard that Jian Anning asked this question, he was somewhat surprised! Because he can be sure that he did not mention Qiu Jingshu''s body to Jane Anning. What''s the problem, let alone the sudden problem! "Peace, don''t you, what do you see from my wife?" If before, Zhou Hongru would not have such an idea, but just now Jian Anning had a massage to prove herself! Maybe the old TCM doctor taught Jane not only massage, but also other things? Chapter 214 If Jane Anning really saw something from Qiu Jingshu, does it mean that Qiu Jingshu''s illness is not completely hopeless? "Lao Zhou!" Qiu Jingshu calls Zhou Hongru. She also wants to hear Jian Anning''s answer, but she doesn''t want Zhou Hongru to put too much pressure on Jian Anning! It''s also Qiu Jingshu''s voice, which seems to pull Zhou Hongru back to reality! Yes, but he took Qiu Jingshu to so many hospitals. I don''t know how many times he did the examination. There was no way to solve Qiu Jingshu''s problems. How could such a little girl as Jian''an have any way! Even if she really saw something, perhaps there is no way! However, even if she only saw something, it would not be useless if Jane Anning could speak it out! Maybe, because of Jane''s discovery, it''s not impossible to find any other clues! "In fact, I just have this feeling. After all, the old TCM doctor just taught me for a while! I feel that there seems to be no serious disease in the organs of my wife''s body. That''s why I ask like this. Maybe I feel wrong, maybe! " Jane Anning looks a little embarrassed and looks at Qiu Jingshu and Zhou Hongru. Sometimes, the more she speaks in secret, the more she can get the trust of each other. "No, your feeling is not wrong! We have been suffering from this problem for a long time. My wife''s body hasn''t been found to have any major diseases in the hospital, but she is getting weaker and weaker. No matter what we think of, folk remedies or precious supplements can''t play a big role! " Jian Anning can understand what Zhou Hongru said about Qiu Jingshu. After all, the aura is exhausted. As long as you listen to it, it''s not a good thing! Just as Jane Anning saw the aura of jadeite dried up before, this situation must be much more serious than jadeite! After all, jadeite is not a living thing! If you lose aura, you will lose the original effect of jadeite. And people, after losing their aura, I''m afraid it''s Qiu Jingshu who gradually becomes weak until If Jane Anning didn''t come across such a situation, it would be all right, but it happened to her, so she couldn''t ignore it! Maybe, there is no way to cure Qiu Jingshu''s health. After all, she can recover the aura of jadeite. Maybe people are the same, just the length of time! However, the most important thing now is to find out why Qiu Jingshu is in such a situation, otherwise, even if she can cure Qiu Jingshu, I''m afraid it''s only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure! "If it was a sudden attack, do you remember when it started? Did anything special happen at the beginning of this change? " After Jane Anning asked, she looked at Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, and even she was ready to read her mind at any time. After all, it''s a critical issue. "Old companion!" Zhou Hongru also looks at Qiu Jingshu. Although he can solve most of the problems, Qiu Jingshu is the one who knows the best. Zhou Hongru himself did not know why. After Jian Anning said that, his heart began to express great hope for Jian Anning! Even if someone can help them, I''m afraid this person will be Jane Anning! This idea is very absurd, even Zhou Hongru himself felt very absurd! But even so, he believed it! "It should be ten years since when it started! At that time, it seems that nothing special happened, that is, suddenly... " Qiu Jingshu said as she recalled. "Ma''am, think again!" There must be something happened, otherwise, Qiu Jingshu''s body, it is impossible to suddenly change like this! Before Jane Anning, the aura of jadeite dried up because it was used to restore her aura. Otherwise, the aura of jadeite could not be dried up suddenly! People, must be the same! "Old companion, think about it, and I''ll help you think about it! Ten years ago, at that time, we should all be at school. I remember that year, you seemed to travel frequently. " "Oh, yes, when you say that, I remember that year. It seems that an ancient tomb was unearthed in S City, and many good things came out. At that time, many schools sent representatives. I was the representative sent by the Department of Archaeology of our school that year." "Ancient tomb? Ma''am, have you gone down to the grave? " Jian Anning doesn''t know much about this aspect, but after listening to Qiu Jingshu, she faintly feels that it may have something to do with the tomb. Many ancient tombs are very mysterious, and even there may be many unsolved mysteries in them. Is it difficult to solve? Did Qiu Jingshu''s question come from the ancient tombs? As soon as this idea came out, Jane Anning suddenly felt cold. "No, I didn''t go down to the tomb. Our task at that time was just to identify the antiques unearthed from the ancient tomb. It was always in the local museum, and even the ancient tomb was never close to it!" Ah, no tomb! That Jane Anning just those guesses, are also wrong! But since there is no tomb, what is the reason? It''s not because of where I went, but because of what I came into contact with? Antiques! Jane''s eyes brighten! Qiu Jingshu just mentioned antiques! "Madam, is there anything unusual about those antiques unearthed from ancient tombs at that time?" With the deepening of Jane Anning''s problems one by one, without waiting for Jane Anning to remind her, Qiu Jingshu has begun to carefully recall the events of that year, but time has indeed been too far apart, not all things can be remembered. "Ten years have passed, and many memories are incomplete! However, there seems to be something strange about those antiques back then! " "What is it?" "What is it?" This time, Jian Anning and Zhou Hongru spoke at the same time. Zhou Hongru was not satisfied with this question and continued to speak. "How come you never told me such a big thing!" "At that time, I didn''t think there was any problem, and there were too many busy things at that time, so I didn''t care about it!" "Mr. Zhou, it''s not the time to tangle with this problem. Let''s have a good memory." Jian Anning persuades Zhou Hongru. After all, it was ten years ago. It''s really meaningless to care about it now. It''s something that Qiu Jingshu said. Jane is a little curious. If Qiu Jingshu''s current situation is really caused by that antique, I''m afraid it''s really not a good thing! Chapter 215 By Jian Anning such a reminder, Zhou Hongru did not ask, both looked at Qiu Jingshu, waiting for Qiu Jingshu to continue to answer. "I remember that among the antiques unearthed at that time, there was a porcelain vase, which was clearly unearthed together, but it seemed to be out of place with other things. Even our historians could not identify the time when the porcelain vase came from. It was at that time that I studied that porcelain vase most deeply, It''s also the one who has been in contact with that porcelain bottle for the longest time! " Jane Anning frowned slightly. It seemed that there was something wrong with the porcelain vase. "What happened later, ma''am?" "Later, later, the porcelain vase disappeared." "Gone? How could it be gone? " Zhou Hongru said in disbelief that Qiu Jingshu had just said that they were in the local museum. Since they were in the museum, how could things suddenly disappear? "It''s really missing. We planned to continue our research that day, but we found that the porcelain vase was missing. At that time, I searched the whole museum, even checked all the surveillance, but I didn''t find any clues. Later, the museum didn''t want to make a big deal about it, and then it was over. " "Well, that porcelain vase never appeared again? Why didn''t you tell me such a thing happened? " "There were a lot of things at that time, and I didn''t care to tell you at all. Later, because something like that happened, it''s not easy for us to talk about it if we were asked to seal it up." If it wasn''t for Jane Anning''s question today, and she thought it was suspicious when she remembered it, Qiu Jingshu would not have mentioned it! "You! No matter what happens in the future, you must tell me! " "Well, it''s been a long time, and it''s just a porcelain vase!" "I''m afraid that porcelain vase is not an ordinary one." Jian Anning''s words immediately make Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu stop. They look at Jian Anning one after another. Their faces are ugly. "What do you mean, girl? Do you know what happened to that porcelain vase? " Hearing what Zhou Hongru said, Jian Anning shook her head. "No, I don''t know what''s going on with the porcelain vase. I just have an intuition. I''m afraid that the reason why my wife''s body is abnormal has something to do with that porcelain vase!" "Well, what should I do? I can''t find the porcelain vase now." Zhou Hongru really hated it. If he found the porcelain vase, he would want to break it immediately! "I can''t find it. I haven''t heard from that porcelain vase for so many years." Qiu Jingshu shook her head and sighed¡° Well, maybe my life should be like this! I''ve been very satisfied with this life! " "What nonsense? I''ll find a way! I won''t let you... " Zhou Hongru said, his voice can''t help but tremble. Obviously, his heart is also very clear about Qiu Jingshu''s body. "Girl, since you suspect that it''s the porcelain bottle problem, what can you do? Or does your master have a way? How can I find your master? " Zhou Hongru''s voice had already lost his affirmation. He even looked at Jian Anning and prayed a little. For the sake of Qiu Jingshu, he can really leave anything behind! "In fact, it''s not that there is nothing to do!" Jane Anning really thinks that, since her spiritual power can restore the original spiritual power contained in jadeite, it should also be possible to restore the spiritual power in human body! What''s more, when she just gave Qiu Jingshu a massage, she already found that although she just input Qiu Jingshu''s spiritual power in her body is not much, it is obvious that it still works! However, it will take a long time for Qiu Jingshu to recover! After all, Qiu Jingshu''s physical condition is more than just recovering an organ! "Really? Anning wench, you mean, my wife''s illness, do you have a way? " If Jane Anning had said such a thing in front of Zhou Hongru before that, I''m afraid Zhou Hongru would not have believed it at all. But now, Zhou Hongru seems to be dying to catch the last straw. As long as Jian Anning says there is still hope, he will believe it! "I have some ways, but I''m not sure you believe me or not." After all, in their opinion, Jane''s method may be too strange to believe. Therefore, what Jane wants to do now is to dispel their doubts! "No, Anning girl, as long as you say there is a way, I believe it! Tell me what I need to do! I''ll do whatever I''m asked to do! " In his heart, Zhou Hongru felt that Jian Anning was the chance they could seize now! If they lose this chance, I''m afraid they will regret it all their life! So, no matter what, they will seize this opportunity! No matter how absurd Jane Anning''s last words were, they were willing to believe it! After all, judging from what Qiu Jingshu said today, it was already absurd. Maybe, only absurd way can save Qiu Jingshu! "In fact, it''s not difficult, as long as my wife can accept my massage on time after that!" "Massage?" Although Zhou Hongru has just made enough preparations in his heart, even if Jane said anything crazy, he would believe it. However, he still didn''t think that the way Jane said it would be massage! Even if Jane''s massage can make Qiu Jingshu feel very comfortable, it''s still just massage! It''s hard to be cured! If massage can really cure diseases, then those massage hospitals, blind masseuses have already developed! But he had never heard of such a thing! "Yes! It''s massage! But my massage is not a normal massage "Is massage any different?" "Of course it''s different!" "Well, I believe peaceful massage is different! At least, there has never been a massage master to give me a massage. Anning just gave me such a comfortable massage! With this, I believe in peace! " "My friend, this is not for fun!" "Mr. Zhou, I didn''t say I was joking! It seems that you still don''t believe me! " "Anning, don''t listen to him. I believe you! Just tell me what I need to do! " Chapter 216 Qiu Jingshu said, white Zhou Hongru one eye, as if for fear that because of his distrust, let Jane peace heart not happy general! "Don''t worry, madam, as I said just now, you don''t need to do anything. Just let me come and massage you regularly!" "Anning girl, since you say your massage is different, you should tell us how different it is!" His wife opened his mouth. Naturally, Zhou Hongru couldn''t say anything more, but he couldn''t get rid of his doubts all at once. Jane Anning knew that if he didn''t let Zhou Hongru answer his questions, he might have been pestering him like this! Moreover, only let them really believe in themselves, in the later treatment process, will better cooperate with themselves. "My massage was given by the old Chinese medicine doctor of that year. In fact, the most important thing is not the massage technique, but the Qi." "Qi? What is this? " "Well, it needs to be explained concretely. I don''t know how to explain it clearly. Otherwise, you can understand it as a kind of Qigong." Jane Anning is now more and more admiring of her ability to talk nonsense! I''m afraid that in the future, she will be able to explain her secret easily. "Yes! I think when Anning girl massages me, wherever she presses, I feel warm and comfortable! Now think about it, it''s really a bit like the feeling of true Qi described in those martial arts novels. Is that what you call Qigong, Anning girl "Well, ma''am, it''s not bad to understand that!" It''s so relaxing for Jane to have such a person to think according to her own words. If Qiu Jingshu, like Zhou Hongru, wanted so many questions, Jian Anning would be really distressed! "What a god! Anning girl, if you don''t, you can press it for me too! " Even if there is doubt about Jian Anning, Zhou Hongru will not have half doubt about Qiu Jingshu''s words. Therefore, after hearing what Qiu Jingshu said, Zhou Hongru was really curious about Jian Anning''s massage! "Mr. Zhou, do you really want to have a try?" Jane''s massage has only been used by a few people, and all of them were strongly requested by Jane. In all, Zhou Hongru was the first one to ask for a massage from Jane! "Is this true or false! Anyway, it''s just a click. You can try it! Let me feel that warm feeling! If I feel it, I''ll believe you! " As he spoke, Zhou Hongru sat up, as if he had already begun to prepare for Jane Anning''s massage! "If you don''t feel it, don''t you believe me?" "Anning girl, your massage depends on people coming? Some people can feel it, some people can''t feel it? " Zhou Hongru looks at Jian Anning in surprise. Should he be so unlucky! "Well, I''m joking with you! If you want to have a try, of course there is no problem. I can give you a try now! " After Jane Anning finished, she asked Zhou Hongru to do a good job. She quickly found a suitable position, pressed Zhou Hongru a few times and input a little aura. "Yeah, it''s really warm! What''s more, it''s really comfortable. You just press it a few times, and I think the whole person is in a lot of spirit! " After saying this, Zhou Hongru looked at Jian Anning with different eyes! This girl is really a god! Did he hit the treasure! Maybe, as the girl said, his wife is really saved! Thinking about this, Zhou Hongru couldn''t help but feel very lucky that he went to the gambling stone meeting that day. At the meeting, he had communication with Jane Anning. Today, he went to Diancui pavilion to find her according to what Jane Anning said! Otherwise, he would have missed such a big chance! If he knew it in the future, he would regret it! "Well, Mr. Zhou, you should believe it now!" "Believe it, believe it! That Anning girl! You see how long my wife needs to be cured! " "This one!" Jian Anning lowers her head and thinks for a while. The situation of Qiu Jingshu is different from that of Lin Shufen. It takes a long time for Qiu Jingshu''s aura to return to normal. "My wife''s physical condition is quite serious. If it is fast, it will take two or three years. If it is slow, it will take about three or five years." After all, she can''t be completely sure now. What a shame if she can''t do it in a short time! "It will take so long!" Zhou Hongru is full of confidence in Jian Anning. He believes that Jian Anning can surely cure Qiu Jingshu. As a result, he hears that it will take several years for Jian Anning to say that all of a sudden, there is still a gap in his heart. "What are you talking about, old man? We''ve spent so long before, but we haven''t improved much. Anning said that it would be very good if we only had a few years!" "Yes! Anning, can you come and massage my wife every day after that? " Now, let alone massage, Zhou Hongru would be willing even if Jian Anning said something more exaggerated! Moreover, if Jane Anning could come every day, it might shorten the treatment time! "Well, Mr. Zhou, I''m still a student now. I have to go to school every day. I can come over on weekends, but it''s hard to come over every day!" Saving people is a good thing, but Jane Anning can''t spend all her time on it! Moreover, Qiu Jingshu''s situation is not like that of Lin Shufen. It only takes one or two months. It''s a long time for several years! But speaking of it, Jane and Lin Shufen have insisted on giving her a massage for some time. Maybe in a while, there will be good news! "This..." When Zhou Hongru heard this, he was also in a bit of a dilemma. Jian Anning was right. Even if he wanted his wife to get better soon, he couldn''t affect other people''s normal study and life! "Oh, it doesn''t matter, weekend is weekend, I don''t matter, a few years, I can wait! Lao Zhou, I think Yangcheng is a good place. Otherwise, we''ll stay here for a few more years! " It''s just right. It''s also good for Jane''s time! "Well, as long as you like, you can live here as long as you like!" Jane Anning looked at the couple''s deep affection, and her heart was also moved. "In fact, it doesn''t matter. After my treatment for a period of time, my wife''s condition won''t get worse, so don''t worry, Mr. Zhou!" Chapter 217 Zhou Hongru was relieved to hear Jian Anning''s words! As long as Qiu Jingshu''s condition won''t get worse, he won''t have to worry too much. It doesn''t matter if it takes a long time! Big deal, he is here to accompany Qiu Jingshu for several years! Anyway, as long as Qiu Jingshu can always be with him, it will be good! "Well, that''s what we say! Anning girl, where do you live? Otherwise, we''ll move to your neighborhood. It''s convenient for you to come and treat my wife! " Zhou Hongru is doing everything for his old companion anyway! "Mr. Zhou, it''s not necessary. The environment of your house is very good and suitable for living. Besides, it''s far away from my home. It''s very convenient for me to come here!" There''s a driver at home. As long as it''s not too far away, it''s really not trouble for Jane Anning to come here! "That''s fine!" Zhou Hongru nodded. It''s a good thing not to move. After all, it''s not so easy to find such a good house! "Oh, yes!" It suddenly occurred to Jane Anning that she reached out and took out a small box in her bag. "Just right, this thing should be more suitable for Madame." Jane Anning said as she handed the small box to Qiu Jingshu. "Eh, Anning, did you bring me a small gift?" Qiu Jingshu took the small box happily and opened it soon. However, after seeing the things in the box, the smile on Qiu Jingshu''s face converged a lot. "Peace, are you going to give it to me?" "Yes, I did. "I can''t have such a valuable thing! Anning, you''d better take it back! " Although it''s not the top jadeite, Qiu Jingshu, who loves jadeite, can see that the quality of this bracelet is absolutely not bad. If you really want to buy it, it will take hundreds of thousands to buy it! Jane Anning is a great benefactor for them now. Even if they really want to give a gift, they should give it to Jane Anning. How can Jane Anning give it to them! Not to mention, it''s still such a precious gift! No matter how mature she looks, Jane is just a teenager! Let an old man like her accept such a valuable gift from a teenage girl, and there is no close relationship between them. How can Qiu Jingshu be willing to do that! "Madam, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Just listen to me first." "Well, go ahead!" Qiu Jingshu decides that even if Jane Anning says anything, she can''t leave this bracelet. Even, should also want to think about, give Jane Anning some good gift! "Madam, this jadeite is not very difficult for me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Zhou that I have opened a jadeite shop myself! What''s more, if you don''t like it, how about giving it back to me? " "Even if you open an emerald shop, I shouldn''t ask for a gift from a little girl like you! OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll wear it first! " Qiu Jingshu thinks that she can''t take it even if she wears it. At that time, she will say it''s not suitable for her. Let Jane Anning take it back, and then go to find something suitable for Jane Anning as a gift! However, after Qiu Jingshu brought the bracelet to her wrist, her eyes lit up and her face looked a little embarrassed. How to do? After wearing it, she wants to break her promise! No wonder Jane Anning just insisted that she put it on. She must have known that she would react like this! "Anning, this is..." "Well, ma''am, this bracelet is not bad! So, take it down! " Jian Anning saw the change of Qiu Jingshu''s face, and she already had the bottom in her heart. In fact, this is also her whim after she can skillfully use aura. She has never tried it, and she doesn''t know whether it has any effect. Just also suddenly thought of, in Qiu Jingshu''s body tried, sure enough, now this is the effect is remarkable! "This, this bracelet..." Qiu Jingshu looks at the bracelet on her wrist, and her face looks surprised. She can''t stop it! "What''s the matter, old friend?" Zhou Hongru even his wife''s character, even if this bracelet no matter how good-looking, she will not stay. But look at Qiu Jingshu''s look now, it''s not right! "Lao Zhou, I haven''t worn the best jadeite before, but no one has ever had such a magic Bracelet! I feel like I was massaged by Anning before. My body feels comfortable! Even if there is a saying that jade raises people, it''s a bit exaggerated! " Listen to Qiu Jingshu finish, Zhou Hongru also surprised to come to see Qiu Jingshu wrist jade. Jane Anning looks at them with a smile. No matter what they think, the bracelet is just an ordinary jade bracelet! However, Jane Anning had raised the bracelet with her aura before. She was not sure whether it would work. After all, the aura of this jade is complete. Can it work with her aura! But now it turns out that it can! The reason why there is such an obvious reaction in Qiu Jingshu''s body is that it has something to do with the exhaustion of spirit in Qiu Jingshu''s body. If someone else changes his mind, maybe he will feel comfortable wearing this bracelet on his body at most! Now it seems that her idea is feasible! In this way, I will give gifts to my family, but I have a better choice! What kind of tonic can be compared with the jadeite that has been cultivated by her aura! They studied the bracelet for a long time, but they didn''t study anything, so they all looked back at Jian''an. "Anning girl, is your bracelet a little special?" Jane Anning laughed, "yes, you just worried that I couldn''t pass by. With this bracelet, it can also play a part in my massage effect." "Peace, your present is too valuable!" Qiu Jingshu said, her face is a bit ugly, because no matter how hard she is, she can''t seem to say that she wants Jane Anning to take this bracelet back! Such a good thing, but also so suitable for her current situation, she is really reluctant to give up ah! "No, it''s not. I wish I could help my wife!" Jane said, shaking her head. However, the more Jane Anning said that, the more embarrassed Qiu Jingshu became. After thinking about it, she pushed Zhou Hongru. "Lao Zhou, I remember there was an inkstone in my study." Chapter 218 "Yes! What''s the matter? " At first, Zhou Hongru didn''t know what Qiu Jingshu''s words meant. He didn''t know that he was glared at by Qiu Jingshu before he reflected. "Well, I''ll go right away!" With that, Zhou Hongru rushed upstairs. Qiu Jingshu takes advantage of this time to pull Jane Anning to the sofa and sit down, for fear that Jane Anning will suddenly say that she wants to leave at this time. "Peace, you are a good girl! Your parents must be very proud of having a daughter like you all the time Jian Anning smiles. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi seem to be really proud of her! However, in such a case, she was embarrassed to say it. "Don''t praise me too much, madam, or I''ll be proud!" "It''s nothing to be proud of. You have the ability to be proud! If I were your parents, I would be so happy! " When Jian Anning heard Qiu Jingshu say that, she knew that she should not know her identity. "Madam, you haven''t been in Yangcheng for long. If you had come a few days earlier, you probably wouldn''t have said that!" "Oh? Why Qiu Jingshu looks at Jian Anning and asks with a smile. Jane Anning also smiles, and then briefly tells Qiu Jingshu about her life experience. While Qiu Jingshu is listening to Jian Anning, her face is getting worse and worse. "They have gone too far. How can they do such a thing! Peace, you are suffering Qiu Jingshu now looks at Jian Anning''s eyes, which is really full of sympathy and pity. "Madam, in fact, I haven''t suffered too much. When I was very young, I was taken in by the director of the orphanage. I have been living in the orphanage for so many years. The old Chinese medicine doctor who taught me massage also met me when I was in the orphanage!" In the past ten years, Jane Anning has never felt so bitter! All her previous resentment is also because she was betrayed and maimed, and then her resentment towards Yi Chunlan and others after she knew her life experience after her rebirth! As for the rest, Jane Anning really has no complaints! "This..." Qiu Jingshu almost said it. It''s good that you were in the orphanage at that time. Otherwise, you won''t be able to learn. Maybe she''s really hopeless now! But, in this case, how can she say it in front of Jane''s peace! Jane Anning doesn''t care. She looks at Qiu Jingshu and smiles. "So, ma''am, sometimes fate is so wonderful! If I hadn''t lived in the orphanage these years, I might not have met the old TCM doctor of that year. Now, I might not be standing in front of you! " Jane said peacefully, with some emotion in her heart. Before, she had doubts about why she was born again? Now think about it, maybe everything has its own destiny, she can be reborn, naturally can not be reborn in vain. In this life, she will lead a totally different life from the previous one and help more people! "Well, you''re right! Anyway, you are now reunited with your family. In the future, it will be better and better! " "Yes, ma''am!" When they said that, Zhou Hongru finally came down from the upstairs. When he came to Qiu Jingshu, he handed a gift box to Qiu Jingshu. Although Qiu Jingshu feels that Zhou Hongru''s time to go upstairs to find something seems a little too long, she doesn''t care because she has a good chat with Jian Anning! "Anning, I really like the bracelet you gave me, so I won''t refuse it. This is my gift in return. Don''t refuse it. You must accept it!" After Qiu Jingshu finished, she handed the gift box to Jane Anning, looking forward to her accepting him. Jane Anning guessed that Zhou Hongru had just left to prepare a gift for herself. She also knew that if they didn''t send something back, she would be sorry. So Jane didn''t intend to refuse. Just, after she opened the gift box that Qiu Jingshu handed her, the whole person was stunned. Inside the gift box is the inkstone Qiu Jingshu said. Jian Anning''s understanding of inkstone is not so deep. With the naked eye, you can only see it. This inkstone should be very precious! However, when she saw the inkstone, Jane Anning could not help opening up her perspective skills, and found that the aura on the inkstone was so full that it was not like words! In other words, this inkstone is absolutely a precious antique! And Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu planned to give it to her like this! "Madam, this, this is so precious! I can''t take it! " "Well? I just said that. I can''t refuse it! " Qiu Jingshu looks at Jian Anning and shakes her head. It''s obvious that the thing has been sent out, and she doesn''t intend to take it back! "Ma''am, it''s different! If it''s really just a small thing, I''ll take it, but it''s so precious! Compared with my bracelet, it''s very different. I really can''t take it back! " Jane Anning waved her hand as she spoke. Naturally, everyone likes good things, but it''s the treasure of Qiu Jingshu and Zhou Hongru. How can she give it to her like this! "Silly girl, since we can give it to you, you can take it! Our two elders have lived so many years, what kind of things have not experienced, what kind of things have not seen! When we were young, we still like to collect these things, but now we are older, especially in recent years, we have experienced so much, which makes us understand more! These things, no matter how precious they are, are just external things! Today I give it to you, it is also predestined relationship with you! Take it "Yes, girl, take it! Compared with my wife''s body, these things are nothing! You didn''t ask us for the consultation fee, did you As a matter of fact, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu naturally did not regard this as the diagnosis money for Jian Anning. Jian Anning saved Qiu Jingshu''s life. How can such a thing make up for this kindness! He said so, just hope that Jane Anning can accept this thing! "But..." "Well, not as much as that! Now that I''ve given it to you, take it! But we have a question for you! " "Mr. Zhou, madam, if you have any questions, just ask them directly." "Well, let''s ask directly, Anning. How can you tell that this inkstone is very valuable? Do you have any research on antiques? " Chapter 219 Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu have just noticed Jane''s reaction. Antiques are not so easy to see at a glance how much they are worth! But Jian Anning can make a judgment in such a short time. This inkstone is very precious! Although some people may say, is not casually, blind cat met dead mouse. But both Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu think that they should not! They can see Jane''s reaction at that moment very clearly! That sentence is definitely a positive tone, not a casual one. Jane Anning really knows the value of that inkstone! If they are faced with an old man who has been successful in studying antiques, it would be all right. But in front of them is Jane Anning, a teenager! How could they not be so excited! To study history and antiquities, we need to be careful and persistent, but what we need more is the talent! And obviously, Jane Anning, in their eyes, is probably the very talented person! "Why?" Jane Anning didn''t expect that Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu would ask such questions! The reason why she can recognize it is because of her powers. Antiques, like jadeite, have aura, but the aura of jadeite comes from nature, while antiques are precious and precipitated by history! Jane Anning hopes that she can do more research on antiques, but she has no time to realize it. However, the most important thing now seems to be to answer the questions of Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu first. She can''t say that it''s because she saw the aura on the inkstone! "It''s OK, it''s peaceful. It''s ok if you say anything!" Qiu Jingshu thinks Jane Anning is embarrassed, and immediately opens her mouth to comfort her. "In fact, I don''t know what antique this inkstone is. It''s just a kind of intuition. When I see it, I think it should be very precious!" She said so, there should be no problem! It''s neither a lie nor a lie! Hearing Jian Anning''s reply, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu look at each other. From each other''s eyes, they are surprised. What surprised them was not that there was something wrong with Jane''s answer, but it was also because of Jane''s answer. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Jian Anning also saw that Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu''s reaction was not quite right, and she was still worried about whether they doubted something, but after careful consideration, it seemed that there was nothing to doubt! "Peace Qiu Jingshu goes to Jian Anning and takes her to sit down. "Are you interested in antiques and cultural relics?" "I''m very interested! These are all things left by our ancestors! " More than that, this is what Jane Anning wants to learn! After all, although she can see that such a thing is precious, she can''t see how precious it is and where it is with her powers! Just, why does Qiu Jingshu suddenly ask her like this? "Well, Anning, are you interested in learning from us?" "Ah? Learn from you? " Jane Anning was surprised. She could see that the identities of Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu were not simple, but she didn''t ask much. However, listen to Qiu Jingshu say so, isn''t it? "Lao Zhou and I are both professors in the History Department of DIDU University. These old Zhou always wanted to find a close disciple, but it''s a pity that they never met a talented and suitable one! I didn''t expect to meet you after I came to Yangcheng! How about Anning? Are you interested in recognizing Lao Zhou as a teacher After hearing Qiu Jingshu say that he is a professor in the Department of history of DIDU University, Jian Anning was surprised. She has experienced the college entrance examination in the last life, and naturally has a general understanding of the major colleges and universities. Although she didn''t go to DIDU University, she also had expectations for this most advanced university, so there are a lot of researches on DIDU University! At least, she still remembers that the Department of history and Archaeology of DIDU university is the best in the country! Unexpectedly, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu are both professors in the History Department of Imperial University! It''s no wonder that when Jane Anning saw them at first sight, she felt that their temperament was different! No wonder they can take out such a precious inkstone! People who specialize in this, how can there be few treasures at home! I''m afraid that in the homes of Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, a casual painting is very valuable! "Mr. Zhou, madam!" Jane Anning looked at them. Of course she would! Before that, she had thought that when she had the conditions, she would go to study the traditional things! With such a good opportunity in front of her, how could Jane Anning not take it well! Jane Anning will regret not seizing such a good opportunity! "Well, girl, do you agree?" Not only Qiu Jingshu, but also Zhou Hongru can''t help persuading Jian Anning. After all, if Jian Anning refuses, Zhou Hongru will certainly regret it! "But why do you think I''m suitable?" Should not, Zhou Laohe and his wife are really in order to repay themselves to Qiu Jingshu treatment, so will come up with such a way! Although there is nothing wrong with them doing so, if it is really such a reason, Jane''s peace of mind will be a little uncomfortable! "Anning, don''t get me wrong. Although we all appreciate you, this matter has nothing to do with it! Although we can make up for it by the day after tomorrow, the most important thing is our innate talent! And you can see the value of inkstones at a glance. You think it''s a kind of intuition. In fact, it just proves that you have such talent! " Hearing Qiu Jingshu''s answer, although Jane Anning was confused, she felt a little embarrassed! After all, her talent, but only because of her powers! However, on second thought, probably there will not be any other people like her with such plug-ins! In the eyes of outsiders, this is not her talent! "Well, if I''m a teacher today, it''s too late for you to admit that I''m an apprentice in the future." Anyway, even if they know that they don''t have this so-called talent at that time, Jane Anning will not leave! After all, a reliable teacher is not so easy to meet! Professors at the level of Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, let alone being able to worship their teachers, are not easy even if they can meet them at ordinary times! Otherwise, I don''t know how many people come to them every day and quarrel with them to worship their teachers! Chapter 220 Hearing Jian Anning''s words, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu looked at each other and laughed. But they have been worried about Jane Anning''s unwillingness! Now that Jane Anning said that, how could they not want to admit it! "Great. In that case, I''ll be a witness today to witness your fate! Peace! You don''t mind. The conditions here are not allowed now. When we return to the imperial capital, we must hold a teacher worship banquet. Then, let your teacher introduce his friends to you! " Zhou Hongru''s friends, especially those who have accepted apprentices, have shown off in front of him! Well, Zhou Hongru finally has a chance to show off! "Mm-hmm!" Jane Anning nodded, thinking that Zhou Hongru''s friend should be a more powerful person! Jane Anning thinks so now. However, when it comes to that day, she realizes what powerful people her cheap teacher''s friends are! But of course, her teacher and her mother are also very powerful! "Since I have accepted you as an apprentice, I can teach you some basic things in the past few years in Yangcheng. When I return to the imperial capital, there are still many things you can learn." Although I think Jane Anning is gifted, after all, she has no foundation. There are many things to learn! "Well, I''ll study hard. Thank you, Mr. Zhou!" "Well? What else do you call me? " "Ah! oh Thank you, teacher Jane Anning Leng Leng, but also quickly reaction, immediately changed the mouth! The harvest of this trip is really good! Help people, but also to earn a teacher, not bad! "Well, well, even if you want to learn, you have to wait until next time! You, don''t come here in a mess. Make a study plan for Anning as soon as possible! Even if I want to learn from you, it will not affect Anning''s present study! " Qiu Jingshu looked at Zhou Hongru, and now she began to get angry. She couldn''t help but feel helpless. Although she seldom talks about it at ordinary times, as the closest person to Zhou Hongru, Qiu Jingshu naturally knows how much Zhou Hongru looks forward to this disciple! Looking at Zhou Hongru, I''m really happy today! Zhou Hongru is really happy today! First, there was a solution to his wife''s illness, and then he accepted a disciple who was very satisfied with him! How can you be unhappy! "Madame, it''s all right with me! No matter what the teacher teaches, I will study hard! " "Well? You call him a teacher. Why do you call me a wife? " Qiu Jingshu looks at Jian Anning and shows her dissatisfaction with her mouth! However, her appearance is obviously playful. She can''t really be dissatisfied. "Yes, ma''am!" But in a few hours, the relationship between Jane and the two people in front of her has changed dramatically! "Well, I''ll take this inkstone as a gift from my teacher." Jian Anning knew that Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu would never let themselves off again, so she simply accepted them! "Well, you''re right to accept it, but this can''t be regarded as a gift from your teacher! Otherwise, his friends will surely say that he is stingy! " "Ah?" Jian Anning looks at Qiu Jingshu and then at Zhou Hongru. How come she suddenly has seed, and she seems to be close to a very powerful teacher! Before leaving Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu''s home, Jian Anning pressed Qiu Jingshu again, which made Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu more confident. "Old Zhou! It seems that we have really met a noble man Qiu Jingshu looks at the direction of Jian Anning''s departure and sighs to Zhou Hongru. "Yes Zhou Hongru also responded that this idea had been born in his heart for a long time! Perhaps, this place of Yangcheng is really their blessed land! Anyway, they are going to live here! "Anyway, my old friend, I''m really happy today! Really When Zhou Hongru looked at Qiu Jingshu, his eyes were red. He could see that he was really excited! The reason why Jane didn''t show it when she was in peace was that he wanted to leave a little dignity as a teacher for himself! Now he and Qiu Jingshu are the only two people left. Naturally, the exclamation in my heart can''t stop! "I''m happy, too! Really? Originally already, I may have to leave you! Now, I just hope that the longer I stay with you, the better! " "Yes, we will!" "However, I also believe that Anning should be a very good student. You should teach well." "Your achievements in this field are no worse than mine. Although Anning calls me a teacher, I hope we can teach her together!" "Well, I think so, too!" Jane Anning, of course, did not expect that she would earn two excellent teachers as soon as she was a teacher! However, at the moment, Jian Anning didn''t expect that she would see Sheng Yihong here when she just came out of Zhou Hongru''s villa and was about to call her driver to pick her up! Why is he here? Jane Anning suddenly felt that she didn''t dare to see Sheng Yihong anywhere she went recently! "Why are you here?" Have already seen, Jane peaceful nature is impossible to pretend not to see appearance! Step forward and say hello to Sheng Yihong. "Waiting for you!" "Wait for me?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says with wide eyes and surprise. "But how did you know I was here?" Not only know that she is here, but also specially came here to wait for her! Maybe not. Has Sheng Yihong been waiting here for a long time? "I heard that you suddenly left with a stranger today, worried that you would be in danger!" "But how do you know? Are you... " Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in disbelief. Isn''t it really what she thinks? However, it turns out that what she thinks is quite possible. However, in Jane''s peace of mind, she doesn''t feel that Sheng Yihong will really follow her! "I know that you have opened a shop on the other side of antique street, and I have arranged for people to look after you. After all, there are a lot of fish and Dragons there, so as not to happen! Today is an exception! " If it wasn''t for Zhou Hongru''s quarrel at the gate of Diancui Pavilion in the morning, the people arranged by Sheng Yihong would not have reported to Sheng Yihong after finding that Jian Anning had left with Zhou Hongru, and Sheng Yihong would not have known! Chapter 221 Of course, these if, also because of what happened in reality, become impossible! Jane Anning thought Sheng Yihong had been followed, but she didn''t realize that it was because of what happened in Diancui Pavilion. Normally speaking, Jane Anning should be angry when she comes across such a thing! But she didn''t! Because she knew that Sheng Yihong did it for her good! What''s more, Sheng Yihong didn''t mean to touch her, just let people pay attention to whether something abnormal will happen in Diancui Pavilion! Even Jane Anning didn''t notice this, but Sheng Yihong thought of it for her! This point, how can not let people moved! "I''m sorry. I should have told you about it in advance." Sheng Yihong doesn''t hear Jian Anning''s response. She thinks that Jian Anning is angry because he lets people observe Diancui Pavilion but doesn''t tell her about it, so she immediately apologizes. Apologizing for such a thing is really not very skillful for Sheng Yihong. Therefore, Sheng Yihong''s eyebrows frowned slightly when he said this. "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I didn''t think about it well, but I should thank you!" Jane Anning is not a person who doesn''t know good from bad. Sheng Yihong will do it for her good. She can''t say what she blames him for! What''s more, he did not let her have any loss. "I wish you weren''t angry!" Sheng Yihong doesn''t need to wait for Jian Anning to thank him for such a thing. As long as Jian Anning is not angry, he will be relieved! "But you can rest assured about today''s business! I''m not taken away by some stranger. You know that person, the old man at the last gambling meeting! " "Well, I already know!" After hearing the report from his subordinates, Sheng Yihong has already guessed the identity of the other party. Otherwise, how can he know that this place is waiting for Jane Anning! "Yes, you''ve already come here. Why don''t you know?" Sheng Yihong can find this place, it must be because he knows the identity of the other party! "Well, let''s go!" Sheng Yihong''s intention to pick her up should be so obvious that Jane Anning will not ask to leave alone. After all, it is not the first time that she has been picked up by Sheng Yihong! After getting on the bus, Jane Anning recalled what happened today, and could not help laughing with joy. "It seems that something happened to make you happy today!" Seeing Jian Anning laughing happily, Sheng Yihong himself feels in a good mood. Looking at Jian Anning, the corners of his mouth are slightly upturned. "Yes! I paid homage to a teacher today "Teacher? What teacher? It seems that you are very satisfied with this teacher! " Sheng Yihong is not in a hurry to ask. He believes that since Jane Anning has told him about it, it''s impossible to say only half a sentence. "That''s the old man you met last time. His name is Zhou Hongru. He''s a professor at Imperial University!" Jian Anning is full of pride when she talks about Zhou Hongru. After all, she has been promoted to her teacher! "Zhou Hongru?" Sheng Yihong was slightly stunned when he heard the name. "Yes! What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and asks. It seems that Sheng Yihong''s reaction after hearing the name of Zhou Hongru is not quite right! "No problem, it''s just that if this person is really Zhou Hongru from Imperial University, then you should really make money!" "Ah?" Jane Anning is worried that Sheng Yihong will say something that scares her, but she doesn''t expect Sheng Yihong to say such a thing. "Zhou Hongru from the Imperial University is a great figure in the cultural heritage world! Didn''t you want to learn before! Now that you have recognized such a famous teacher, you should be able to learn a lot! " "Ah? The teacher is so famous It seems that he is not an ordinary professor! Can be called the leader, certainly will not be ordinary people ah! How lucky she is! "Although I haven''t seen him before, I had heard about him when I was in the imperial capital!" After all, because of his grandfather, Sheng Yihong was more or less interested in antiquities. It''s not surprising that he could know the existence of Zhou Hongru! "Then I''ll really study hard!" However, at the same time, Hu Anjin''s heart is still a little nervous! Such a famous teacher, probably will also be very strict! However, sometimes it''s not bad to be strict! "Well, come on!" "But it seems that you have come to pick me up again today! Thank you Seems to be Sheng Yihong so then, Jane peace from the beginning of not adapt, now seems to have been very used to! "If you want to thank me, why don''t you..." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. Is there any new requirement? However "Why don''t we have dinner together?" Well, I can''t escape to eat together! It seems that since her rebirth, besides her family, Jane Anning has had the most meals with Sheng Yihong! Even Fang Youfei has been overtaken! "Are you going to take me to a new place today?" It seems that there is Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning doesn''t have to think about what to eat, because Sheng Yihong will solve this problem perfectly! "Well, you should like it!" "Good! But I''m a little curious. How did you find these restaurants? " Sheng Yihong doesn''t look like a person who can collect delicious food! "It''s Wei Yanbin. He likes eating and drinking more!" Poor Wei Yanbin was betrayed by Sheng Yihong! If he was here at the moment, he would watch Sheng Yihong cry! What do you mean he likes to eat and drink! This is clearly for Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning to contribute, OK! However, it is a pity that Wei Yanbin is not here, and has not heard this sentence! Jian Anning recalled the appearance of Wei Yanbin she had seen before. It turned out to be like this! It seems that she is also following the light! "That''s true. Thank you very much." "Well, I''ll give him your thanks!" In fact, Sheng Yihong won''t do that. Wei Yanbin, maybe that''s just a little advantage! If you really tell him Jane Anning''s words, he may be so proud that he can fly! Poor Wei Yanbin! "You three, you really have a good relationship!" With Sheng Yihong''s character, there are not many people who can make him accept it! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao obviously have a far more simple relationship with Sheng Yihong than with ordinary friends. Chapter 222 "Well, the three of us grew up together. Although we are not related by blood, we are better than brothers who are related by blood." Sheng Yihong''s words are from the bottom of his heart. Although some of the brothers in the Sheng family are related by blood, they are no better than strangers to him! Even, strangers at least will not be against you, but there are some brothers who want to be against him at any time! "Good! It''s a pity that I didn''t have any friends of my age in the orphanage before. " There was a friend for several years, but at that time Jane Anning regarded others as friends, but they didn''t treat Jane Anning as friends! "Now, it''s different! In the future, it will be different! " "Yes, it''s different. Everything''s different!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with a smile. It seems that no matter what the problem is, it is not a problem in front of Sheng Yihong! Although he didn''t say much, it seemed that as long as she heard his voice, Jane would be in a better mood! This life of her, and the last life of her has a great difference! What happened in the last life will never happen again in this life! In this life, she will never repeat the mistakes of the previous one! Jane Anning wants to have dinner with Sheng Yihong, but before they get to the place to eat, Jane Anning receives a call from Fang Youfei. "Peace, where are you now?" "I''m outside. What''s the matter?" "Mother Yin Shengnan is in operation now. Will you come later?" "Are you in the hospital now?" Jane Anning was a little surprised. She thought Fang Youfei would make an appointment with her to see Yin Shengnan''s mother, but she didn''t expect that Fang Youfei had gone to the hospital now. "Well, I know you have something to do, so I came by myself. I''ll ask, if you have something to do now, I''ll come with you tomorrow! " "No, since you''re here now, I''ll come over later." After hanging up the phone, Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with some regret. "Well, I''m afraid I''ll go to the hospital later..." Jane Anning just wants to continue to say that she may not be able to eat dinner with Sheng Yihong for a while. As a result, she is interrupted by Sheng Yihong before she has finished her words. "I''ll take you there first. It''s still early now. It''s too late to have dinner after you visit the patients." Gee! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She thought Sheng Yihong would be angry with her for not having dinner with him last time. Unexpectedly, she is so easy to talk this time! This time, however, Jian Anning thought too much. The reason why Sheng Yihong was angry last time was not entirely because Jian Anning didn''t accompany him to dinner, but more because her expectation failed! And this time, Jane Anning is beside him, he is naturally not worried about what expectations fall! "Well, then! It''s just hard for you! " Sheng Yihong should not accompany her into the hospital, then he should not have been waiting for her outside the hospital! "No hard work!" After Sheng Yihong said this, he asked the driver to change his address and go directly to the hospital. "Anning, you''re here so soon! Why is Sheng Shao with you? " Fang Youfei knew that Jane Anning was coming, so she came to the hospital in advance and waited. Unexpectedly, she not only waited for Jane Anning, but also for Sheng Shao! Jane Anning is also a little helpless. She thought Sheng Yihong would stay in the car when she got off the bus, but she didn''t expect Sheng Yihong to follow her down. However, people have got off the bus, she can''t drive people back! "We met on the way." Jane Anning naturally won''t tell Fang Youfei that Sheng Yihong is specially going to pick her up. If she does, it''s possible for her to jump up with Fang Youfei''s gossip constitution! However, even if Jian Anning said so, it does not mean that Fang Youfei''s eight trigrams constitution will not attack! Now she absolutely doesn''t believe it. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are just meeting each other on the road! Hum, there must be a problem between these two people! Should not these two people really already behind her to start to fall in love! Oh, I''m so excited when I think about it! What''s more, when Jane Anning came to see her classmate''s mother who had surgery, Sheng Yihong actually sent them here. They really have a good feeling! Looking at Fang Youfei''s face, which looks like a kind of obscene smile, Jane Annie knows that this girl must not know what exaggerated content she began to think! "You Fei, what do you think! How is aunt Shi now? " "It''s still in operation. You''ve come just in time. It''s estimated that the operation will be over in a while." Being reminded by Jian Anning, Fang Youfei finally recovered a little bit. But after that, she still looked at Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, as if she could never stop! Jane Anning gives her a white look, no longer cares about her, but looks at Sheng Yihong. "I''m ready to go in. You can wait a moment..." Jane Anning also wants to say that Sheng Yihong wants to find a place to rest for a while. She thinks that this is a hospital, and there should be no suitable place to rest around! However, before she had a good idea, she heard Sheng Yihong interrupt her. "I''ll go in with you." "Ah?" "Ah These two same words, but completely different tone, are made by Jian Anning and Fang Youfei at the same time. Jane Anning is confused and frightened. Sheng Yihong really wants to go in with her! You know, Fang Youfei is not the only one! Even if other people in the hospital don''t know them, there are Yin Shengnan''s mother and daughter in it! If Yin Shengnan sees Sheng Yihong appear with her, will her reaction be more exaggerated than that of Fang Youfei! And Fang Youfei''s reaction was obviously surprised! This is Sheng Shao, who is very lonely in front of outsiders. Look, Sheng Shao is very considerate in front of their peace! If the school gang saw it, they would be blinded! "That''s not good!" In fact, if it wasn''t for Sheng Yihong''s identity, Jian Anning didn''t have this position to stop Sheng Yihong from going in with herself. "What''s not so good?" Er... It seems that Jane Anning can''t answer this question! "Oh, what''s wrong with that! Sheng Shao and we are alumni! There''s nothing wrong with visiting the alumni''s mother! Peace, you say Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and Fang Youfei. It''s a headache! Even a Sheng Yihong, now there''s Fang Youfei! Chapter 223 "You really know how to say it!" Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei helplessly. It seems that it''s really wrong for Fang Youfei to stop Sheng Yihong again! "Go, go in!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning, and his mouth rises slightly. "Yes, let''s hurry in!" Fang Youfei is excited. She seems to have seen Sheng Shao smile just now! God, Sheng Shao is laughing! It''s all because their home is peaceful! Sure enough, peace is Bang Bang Da! Both of them spoke, so Jane Anning couldn''t say no, so she had to follow them and go in. After Jane Anning and her party went in, Shi Hongmei''s operation was not over, and Yin Shengnan was still waiting at the door of the operating room. Yin Shengnan hears the sound of footsteps. As soon as she looks up, she sees Jane Anning coming towards her. She stands up and wants to say hello to them. But just at this time, the door of the operating room opens from inside. Yin Shengnan immediately turned his head and looked at the door of the operating room. "Doctor, how is my mother''s operation?" Although some doctors have told Yin Shengnan that the operation of Shi Hongmei is not very difficult and there will be no problem, Yin Shengnan is still very nervous at this time! Shi Hongmei didn''t come out of the operating room safely for a minute, and Yin Shengnan''s heart would worry for another minute! However, what Yin Shengnan didn''t expect was that she didn''t see a smile on the doctor''s face. Instead, she saw some anxiety. "The patient suddenly has massive bleeding. There is not enough plasma in the operating room. I need to go to the blood bank to adjust plasma. Please don''t get in my way!" Yin Shengnan just saw that the one who just came out of the operating room was a nurse, not a doctor. Obviously, the doctor was still busy in the operating room! However, at this time, Yin Shengnan was so scared by the massive bleeding in front of him that his face turned pale and his body was still in the same place! "Bleeding, how can it be! How can it be! It''s said that the risk of operation is very small and there will be no problem! " It is because of the doctor''s guarantee that Yin Shengnan is so relaxed these days! However, she never thought that she would hear such news at this time! "Oh, don''t stop me. If it''s too late, it might be dangerous!" The nurse was also in a hurry. Yin Shengnan hugged her when she came out of the operating room. Up to now, she hasn''t let go. Yin Shengnan didn''t let go, and she couldn''t push it away directly. Now she was so anxious that her face changed. Just at this time, Jane Anning several people also arrived, quickly pull Yin Shengnan from the nurse, let the nurse quickly to adjust the blood bank. "How, how!" Yin Shengnan, who was pulled aside by Fang Youfei to sit down, looks more and more ugly and feels more and more nervous. "Don''t worry, Sheng Nan. It doesn''t have to be very dangerous! Now wait patiently. Don''t scare yourself like this Fang Youfei comforts Yin Shengnan. However, she doesn''t know whether her words are worth believing. She can''t help looking at Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Under such circumstances, maybe these two people are more reliable than her! Jane Anning has heard what the nurse said just now. She also knows the doctor''s diagnosis before. It is reasonable to say that the experienced doctors should not make such a big mistake when they consult together! How can all of a sudden, in the operation on the bleeding! However, no matter what question she has now, no one will come out to answer her question. What she can do now is to wait here with Yin Shengnan! Sheng Yihong didn''t say anything. Instead, he took his cell phone and went to one side. He didn''t know who to call. Thinking of the situation when she sent Shi Hongmei to the hospital last time, Jian Anning thinks that Sheng Yihong might have gone to call the president. Although there will be some troubles to the Dean, it''s good to do so. At least, they can have some bottom of their mind! Sure enough, after Sheng Yihong''s phone call, several more doctors came to the operating room, and the Dean didn''t know if he didn''t show up in person because he had received Sheng Yihong''s advice. About half an hour later, the door of the operating room was reopened. This time, it was really a doctor who came out of it. Although after what happened just now, Yin Shengnan''s face was very ugly, and even his spirit was much worse. But the moment the door of the operating room opened, she got up from the stool and walked towards the doctor. "Doctor, how''s my mother?" Yin Shengnan''s voice at the moment sounds a little trembling. Even if she hears something bad from the doctor''s mouth, it''s not impossible for her to faint directly! "Don''t worry! In addition to the previous massive bleeding, the operation was very smooth! The patient is all right now. In a moment, you can go to see her! " Hoo, hearing the doctor''s words, Yin Shengnan was relieved at last! However, it was because of the tension in her heart that the string suddenly relaxed, and she almost fell to the ground every time. Fortunately, Fang Youfei had been standing beside her and supporting her, otherwise, she might just slip and sit on the ground. "Sheng Nan, your mother is OK, you don''t have to worry about it!" Fang Youfei looks at Yin Shengnan as if she hasn''t reacted to her. She comforts Yin Shengnan and goes to the ward with her. But Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong do not leave immediately with them. Instead, they stop the doctor who is going to leave. "Doctor, I''d like to ask why the patient suddenly had massive bleeding during the operation today? According to the doctor''s previous judgment, there should be no such thing Jane Anning even doubted whether the doctor had any unexpected operation during the operation. If so, I''m afraid such a careless doctor is not suitable to stay on the operating table! Otherwise, if someone encounters such a thing in the future, and then does not have such good luck, what can be done! "Indeed, according to our previous judgment, such a thing will not happen! However, we did not expect that the location of the patient''s lesions, there is a muscle tumor, it is precisely because of this, it led to the occurrence of massive bleeding! This matter is our negligence. Please rest assured that we will give an account to the patient! " Hearing the doctor''s reply, Jane Anning was also surprised. She didn''t expect that it would be like this. If she had checked Shi Hongmei''s ability first, it might not have happened! Fortunately, there was no great danger, otherwise, Jane Anning would really regret it! Chapter 224 By the time Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong arrive at the ward, they are all settled down. Yin Shengnan''s mood has been calmed and she is looking after Shi Hongmei. "Anning, here you are! What''s the matter? Did you ask anything? " Fang Youfei knows that Jane Anning must have gone to the doctor to ask what happened. After all, what happened today is not very smooth. There must be something wrong with it. "Well, Sheng Nan, you don''t have to worry about it. Although there is something wrong with today''s operation, it''s not a bad thing for my aunt!" "Good thing? What do you mean, peace? " Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan both look at Jian Anning suspiciously. No matter what, it''s not a good thing to run into massive bleeding during the operation! And they are also very clear that Jane Anning is not the kind of person who will gloat. Therefore, Jane Anning will say so for her reason, and they will watch her and wait for her to finish. "The reason for the massive bleeding during the operation is that there is a myoma in my aunt''s body that has not been detected before. If it wasn''t for the massive bleeding, it might not have been found!" "Ah, myoma, then my mother..." Yin Shengnan said, he put out his hand to cover his mouth, eyes inside also instantly wet a piece. "Sheng Nan, don''t worry. The doctor has checked it. It''s benign! So, Auntie will be OK! The operation is still smooth, as long as the next good self-cultivation, aunt''s body should soon recover After all, it''s just for teenage girls. When she heard the word tumor, Yin Shengnan was shocked. It was not until she heard that Jane Anning said it was benign and there would be no problem that she was relieved! "Peace, I really don''t know how to thank you!" Yin Shengnan''s gratitude to Jane Anning is beyond description! If it wasn''t for Jane''s peace, she really didn''t know what she would be like! "Well, since we are friends now, we don''t want to talk about it in the future! Now, aunt is OK, is the most important! Next, my aunt will live in the hospital for a few days. You have to take care of her and pay attention to her own health! " Jian Anning saw Yin Shengnan''s performance today, and knew that because of the operation, she didn''t have a good rest these days! Her words are also to warn Yin Shengnan that even if she has to take care of her mother, she must have a good rest! "Well, I see! Peace, don''t worry! Well, who is this After the mood calms down, Yin Shengnan is concerned about other things besides her mother''s illness, so she is also concerned that there is such a handsome boy standing beside Jane Anning! And if her impression is right, this person, and Jane Anning came together! Is it with Jane Annie? What''s their relationship? "Ah, Sheng Nan, don''t you know him?" Fang Youfei thought that Yin Shengnan would be surprised when she saw Sheng Yihong, but she never thought that Yin Shengnan would not know Sheng Yihong when she saw him! This Yin Shengnan must be an alien in his school! I can''t even recognize Sheng Shao! You know, Sheng Yihong can appear in the school at any time, which may cause screaming characters! "Ah? Should I know? " Yin Shengnan''s answer completely confirms Fang Youfei''s conjecture. Of course, it also makes Fang Youfei completely speechless! This man is really a stranger! "Don''t you know Sheng Shao? We are all in the same school "Sheng Shao? I seem to have heard of it! You know, I don''t care much about other things except learning in school! " In other words, it''s normal that she doesn''t know anyone in school! "Well, I''ve convinced you!" Fang Youfei looks at Yin Shengnan and shakes her head in silence. Jane Anning is very happy to see. Fang Youfei''s gossip attribute is a real nemesis! No matter how she gossips, Fang Youfei has no way to gossiping when she meets a Yin Shengnan who can''t connect with her! "Anning, how can Sheng Shao come here with you! Are you in love? " "Poof!" "Poof!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With Yin Shengnan''s words finished, the three people present responded differently! Fang Youfei and Jian Anning almost didn''t spray, while Sheng Yihong didn''t seem to respond, but in fact, she was in a turbulent mood. Fang Youfei''s reaction is so big, it''s all because she was surprised by Yin Shengnan! Just now, because Yin Shengnan doesn''t even know Sheng Shao, Fang Youfei is desperate. Unexpectedly, Yin Shengnan dares to say such a powerful sentence that she doesn''t dare to say even though she thinks it in her heart! This is just too much fun! And Jian Anning was startled by Yin Shengnan''s words! Or, it''s Yin Shengnan who said it on purpose. Of course, Yin Shengnan is not Fang Youfei, so it''s not likely! Either she and Sheng Yihong are too obvious! However, Jane Anning can''t help asking herself, is it really obvious? However, Jane Anning forgets to investigate. Is she really in love with Sheng Yihong? Although no one said it first, it seems that people around us have already thought this way! Sheng Yihong didn''t speak, but he was thinking that this is love! However, if the object is Jane Anning, then he really does not exclude the affair of falling in love! Of course, the premise is that the other party must be Jane Anning! It''s impossible for anyone! "Well, Sheng Shao and I met on the way. He sent me here, so we came together! Sheng Nan, are you not welcome? " Jane Anning didn''t notice that her face turned red when she said this! Fang Youfei, who has seen through all this, is very happy in her heart! "Welcome, of course. How can we not! Sheng Shao, thank you for coming! " Yin Shengnan is not stupid. From the reaction of Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, we can see that Sheng Yihong''s identity is definitely different! Moreover, his appearance and temperament alone can also lead to this conclusion! Such Sheng Shao can''t really come to see her and her mother! And they here, can let Sheng Shao make such a move, I''m afraid only Jane Anning a person! Although they seem to be a little younger now, they are no longer unfamiliar with falling in love! Even Yin Shengnan, who usually doesn''t care much about other things except reading in school, now looking at the two people in front of her, she thinks they are a perfect match! Chapter 225 "Well." Sheng Yihong looks at Yin Shengnan and nods. Obviously, she is very satisfied with what she has just said. Although he just nodded and said "well", Fang Youfei was very excited! It''s all because of Jane''s peace! So many girls in the school don''t know how much they want Jane to respond to them, but they never succeed! If they know that Yin Shengnan is just a friend of Jian Anning, they can get such a response from Sheng Yihong! I''m afraid I''ll die of jealousy! "Eh, you Fei, why are you so excited all of a sudden? Your face is red!" Yin Shengnan looks at Fang Youfei and asks. It''s not her guess. The excitement on Fang Youfei''s face is too obvious. She can see it as soon as she sees it! But what''s so exciting? Is it because of Sheng Shao? Yes, Sheng Shao is really handsome! However, it seems that there is a little less talk. She said so long a sentence anyway, and he only replied a word! However, with all this, what can make Fang Youfei so excited! Ah, I don''t understand. Are the children of rich families strange? Yin Shengnan, this is not hatred of the rich. In fact, she can''t think of any other possibility! "Ah! No, you are wrong! " Fang Youfei covers her face and shakes her head at Yin Shengnan. She is very excited indeed, but such words can''t admit in front of Sheng Shao! If you let Sheng Shao know that she is in front of him, what if you want to trouble her! Jane Anning looks at the two people in front of her speechless. Can she not talk to them! Silent to Shi Hongmei''s bed, although the operation has been a complete success, but also can see Shi Hongmei''s face a little pale, should be caused by a lot of sin during the operation! After all, bleeding, even if the back are back, the face is now inevitably worse. In addition, I''m afraid their health has not been very good with their family''s condition before! Anyway, she met her. If she can help, please help! Jane Anning thinks like this, then covers the quilt for Shi Hongmei, reaches out her hand and attaches Shi Hongmei''s body. Where others can''t see, the aura in Jane Anning''s body is slowly transmitted to Shi Hongmei''s body. It''s really a little empty. Jane Anning can feel it. She follows her aura into Shi Hongmei''s body, and the organs in Shi Hongmei''s body are obviously nourished. It can be said that in less than a few seconds, Shi Hongmei''s body can be cultivated for several months! Seeing that, Jane quietly withdrew her hand. However, a sudden dizziness, let Jane Anning suddenly closed her eyes, after a long time, just a little slow. Sure enough, it seems that today''s aura consumption is a little too much. It seems that we can''t be so willful in the future! However, as soon as Jane Anning''s idea came out, she felt a warm breath coming from her body. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Sheng Yihong did not know when he had come to her. At this time, he was looking down at her. "You..." As soon as Jian Anning spoke, she was interrupted by Sheng Yihong''s voice. "You don''t feel well!" Sheng Yihong''s words are very positive. He didn''t come here for anything else, just for peace. So when other people pay attention to other things, he only pays attention to peace! Looking at Jane Anning walking silently to Shi Hongmei''s hospital bed and looking at her actions, Sheng Yihong can''t see what Jane Anning is doing, but thinking of the abnormal situation on her body that day, there must be something wrong with her actions now! Sheng Yihong starts to worry about seeing Jane Anning in a daze when she wakes up that day, and immediately goes to her side. In this way, as long as Jane Anning has any discomfort, he will be aware of it at the first time! Sure enough, not long after Sheng Yihong''s idea came out, he saw that Jian Anning''s face suddenly turned white, and Jian Anning even closed her eyes. If it''s not that Jane''s state of peace is not so bad, maybe Sheng Yihong will directly hold Jane''s peace and go out to find a doctor. Fortunately, after a while, Sheng Yihong saw Jian Anning open her eyes. Although her face was still a little ugly, at least, Jian Anning was sober. At least, she didn''t wake up like last time! "I''m ok, maybe I''m a little tired today!" Sheng Yihong naturally doesn''t believe the excuses made by Jian Anning. But since Jane Anning is not willing to tell the truth, he will not break the casserole to ask in the end, as long as Jane Anning is OK! "I''ll take you home!" "Ah? But... " She just came here. How can she leave now! What''s more, her current situation, in fact, as long as the rest will be fine! "No, but you need to rest!" Sheng Yihong doesn''t think so much. The only thing that will be taken into consideration by him is Jian Anning''s physical condition! "I''m really OK. I''ll be OK in a moment." Jane is well aware of her health! It''s really a little bit off force just now, but now it''s over! She still has a sense of propriety, no matter what, will not let the last thing happen again! After all, she can''t find the best jadeite to recover after another Reiki exhaustion! However, no matter what Jian Anning says, Sheng Yihong is still unmoved, as if he has decided to send Jian Anning home. No matter who it is, he can''t change his mind! "Why, what''s the matter with you? Anning, why do you look so ugly? Are you uncomfortable? " Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan were still talking there. Suddenly they heard the quarrel between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, and they looked over here. At this, Fang Youfei saw Jane Anning''s pale face. And Fang Youfei''s voice also made Sheng Yihong''s face more ugly, and his mind was more noisy! "Sorry, I might have to take her back first!" Sheng Yihong doesn''t talk to Jian Anning this time, but directly looks at Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan. "Ah, it''s OK. Peaceful body is the most important thing! Anning, you''d better go back to rest as soon as possible. If you feel uncomfortable, you must remember to see a doctor! " Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan didn''t ask too much. After all, Sheng Yihong is here. They believe that Sheng Yihong will take good care of Jian''an! It is because of Sheng Yihong that they have never thought that Jane Anning wants them to take care of her! After all, I''m afraid that even if they put forward this request, Sheng Shao will not let people go! Chapter 226 Originally, in front of Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning had room for opposition at least, but now, with the participation of Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, Jian Anning can''t even speak out her opposition! Even if she doesn''t want to leave now, I''m afraid Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan will push her to leave! In desperation, Jane Anning can only get up and leave Shi Hongmei''s ward with Sheng Yihong. "In fact, I''m really OK. You see, my face is much better!" When Jane Anning walks beside Sheng Yihong, she can feel the low pressure on him. Even if I was really worried about her, it was a little too much! "I know." Sheng Yihong certainly knew that he could see every change in Jane''s face. He knew it, but he felt a little uncomfortable! He didn''t even know what Jane Anning had done or how he could help her! Now, he didn''t even have time to do anything, and Jane Anning seems to have returned to normal! Sheng Yihong has never felt useless at this moment! And this kind of feeling, really, is not good! "You know?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. Since she knows, why do she have to be taken out of the ward! Since I know, why didn''t I just say a few good words for Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan! "There are some things you don''t want to say now, and I won''t force you to tell me! But promise me, no matter what happens, you must protect yourself! You are the most important If Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are here at the moment, I don''t believe that Sheng Yihong should be so patient and say such long and concerned words! However, this is what Sheng Yihong said looking at Jian Anning. Jian Anning listened to Sheng Yihong''s words, looked at Sheng Yihong, looked at her eyes, and felt a throb in her heart. She knows what Sheng Yihong has found! In fact, Jane Anning should have noticed this problem for a long time, but Sheng Yihong didn''t say anything after she woke up last time, and Jane Anning didn''t care! Now it seems that Sheng Yihong knows everything, but he chooses to say nothing and ask nothing! Jane Anning asks herself, can she tell Sheng Yihong her secret? No, she doesn''t! It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Sheng Yihong. It''s just that Jane Anning knows that there are many other powers involved in her. When she doesn''t know what will happen in the future, she won''t let more people be affected by her! Perhaps, sometimes, do not know much more than know, to be safe! Sheng Yihong can guess something strange about her, so let him continue to think like this! She does not say, she believes, Sheng Yihong also won''t force her to say! "Well, I promise you, no matter what happens, I will protect myself well!" She will protect herself, not only for herself, but also for those who care about her! Although already met may be such a result, but Sheng Yihong''s heart is still somewhat disappointed! Maybe he didn''t do well enough, so Jane didn''t want to tell him everything! "I have already promised you, then next, don''t you have to rush to send me home?" She is really OK! She was forced to send them home, not to mention that she felt a little uncomfortable. Now she is in such a hurry to go home. What if she meets Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi and frightens them! "But." "Really? You promised Jane Anning thought that she would be rejected by Sheng Yihong again, but she didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong agreed to her! What a surprise! "Well, since you don''t want to go home now, it''s almost dinner time!" Oh, she almost forgot that they had a dinner appointment before! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. He does not miss any chance to take her to dinner with him! Well, in that case, she''ll make him all right! Anyway, there is not much loss for her! "Well, I''m also a little curious. Where did you want to take me before?" The place Sheng Yihong takes Jane Anning to, as always, makes Jane Anning satisfied. Although she knows from Sheng Yihong that Wei Yanbin has found these places, Jian Anning still puts her gratitude on Sheng Yihong! The weekend passed quickly. Jane Anning went back to school and began another week''s study. However, at the same time, the head teacher also conveyed a message to them, which made them happy, confident and disastrous. Their first exam in high school is coming! This exam is especially important to them! After all, before the high school entrance examination, the test is only junior high school, and now they have to high school, naturally can not always take junior high school achievements to speak! And this test results, will soon become their next period of time, in the school, in the age of the ranking. However, Jane''s class is a little special. Because the head teacher Huang Yan not only brought the test news, but also brought another news! That is, the student in his class who is going to postpone enrollment has been confirmed to come to the school to report in two weeks! The rest of the people didn''t have too many ideas about this news. After all, it''s just one more classmate. It doesn''t have much influence on them! However, for a person, it is not like this! That''s Jane Yingying! You know, Jane Yingying has lost face in her class because of her previous gambling with Jane Anning! In addition, her student number in the class is the last one, which means that in terms of grades, she is the last one in the class! Now there will be a new classmate in the class. Maybe after this new classmate comes, the last one of Jian Yingying will be replaced. How can she not be excited at the thought of this! It''s just that the time is a little too long. It will take two weeks to come! Jane Anning didn''t care about it at all. After all, she was just a transfer student. It didn''t matter much. It''s a connected exam. Jane is not as nervous as some people! But it''s just the most common exam. With her current learning ability, such an exam will not be very difficult for her! There is no problem in study. Diancui Pavilion is on the right track. Maybe next, Jane Anning should find something else to do! Chapter 227 "Ah, did you hear that Pei Yuhao is coming to our Yangcheng for an audience meeting tonight?" "True or false! God, he''s my God. Where am I going "You don''t know the news very well. If you want to go now, the tickets have already been sold out. What are you going to take?" "No, you might as well not tell me! It''s cruel for me to know and not be able to go "Well, who are you talking about! What''s the big star? " "No, you don''t even know Pei Yuhao. You are too ignorant!" During the break time, Jane Anning suddenly heard that several people around her were chatting excitedly. However, when she heard the last sentence, Jane Anning had a bad feeling in her heart. She doesn''t seem to know what Pei Yuhao is! As for being ignorant, I really can''t blame her. In her last life, she was not very interested in these stars at this age. I don''t know what Pei Yuhao is. It''s normal! But listen to these people around to say so, hard not into what Pei Yuhao, what is really a very famous person not into? It''s just a meeting. It''s like crying if you can''t go! Jane Anning is thinking, Fang Youfei suddenly comes in from the outside and goes back to her seat, pulling Jane Anning''s excited face. "Anning, big news, do you know who, who will come to us..." "I know, Pei Yuhao, are you coming to our Yangcheng for an audience meeting?" Jane Anning sighed. It''s true that Pei Yuhao will be mentioned everywhere! She should also check to see if this Pei Yuhao is anyone! Otherwise, I always feel that I am a little too ignorant! "Well, you know Anning! I thought you were not totally uninterested in such things! " Fang Youfei didn''t expect that she was told by Jane Anning before she finished. She looked at Jane Anning in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Jane Anning would be interested in stars! Because she and Jane have known each other for such a long time, she has never heard of Jane talking about stars! "I''m not really interested! But just before you came in, people over there were talking about it! " Jane Anning looks helplessly at the group just discussed. Then she looks at Fang Youfei and shrugs. She looks like these things have nothing to do with me. "So everyone knows! Sure enough, Pei Yuhao''s appeal is really big! Anning, how about going to the audience meeting? " Fang Youfei sighs and pulls Jane Anning''s arm. It''s obvious that her excitement hasn''t come down yet! "What do you think? Just now they were saying that the tickets were sold out as soon as they came out!" "Well, I don''t want to see who I am, tickets or anything! As long as we want to go, of course there is a way to go! Well, go, go, peace, you can go with me! " Jane Anning was really not interested, but she couldn''t stand it. Fang Youfei had been brainwashing beside her all the time. In the end, she could only nod her head and agree. At the end of the journey, they were accompanied by Yin Shengnan, who was obviously brainwashed by Fang Youfei! Jian Anning dares to guarantee that Yin Shengnan must be the same as her. She has no idea what Pei Yuhao does! "I said, Miss Fang Youfei, there must be a way you said. It can''t be that way!" Jian Anning looks at the front door of the hotel and stares at Fang Youfei in disbelief! Looking at Fang Youfei''s confident appearance, she thought that Fang Youfei had already prepared the tickets before, but she didn''t expect that Fang Youfei had such an idea! "You Fei, can we really do this! Otherwise, we''d better not go! I heard that there will be live broadcast on TV, or we''ll go back to watch TV! " Yin Shengnan also holds Fang Youfei''s arm. Obviously, she is scared by the situation in front of her! Jane Anning was not frightened, but she didn''t expect Fang Youfei to come up with such an unreliable idea! But on second thought, if it''s reliable, it''s really not like Fang Youfei''s idea! "Oh, I''ve already come. What kind of TV do you want to watch! I can tell you! I''ve already inquired about it for a long time. Pei Yuhao lives in this hotel, and we''re staying in it now. At that time, as long as we try to find out which room Pei Yuhao lives in, maybe we''ll see Pei Yuhao more closely than those who attend the audience meeting! You say, "isn''t it?" "So, what you mean is that you have spent so much effort to pull us to stay with you in the hotel, but now you don''t even know which floor Pei Yuhao lives in!" Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei with a speechless face. Obviously, she didn''t expect Fang Youfei to do something so unreliable! Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning and says with a smile. "Oh, I don''t know now. Maybe we''ll know after we go in! Oh, let''s go, let''s go Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning''s frown and feels a little embarrassed! Just, she came here to see Pei Yuhao! She knew it later. What if she couldn''t get tickets! You can''t go to her parents for help because of this! Moreover, even if she really asked her parents for help, Fang''s parents might not only not help her, but also scold her! Just think about it, Fang Youfei will definitely not do it! How uneconomic it is to be scolded! It''s better to do something by yourself first! After finding out which hotel Pei Yuhao will stay in, Fang Youfei has this idea in his mind! The only people who can accompany her are Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan. As for my brother Fang Youning, Fang Youfei never thought about it! In her opinion, her brother is on the side of her parents. Maybe her parents will know when she tells her brother in front and her brother in back! Fang Youfei pulls Yin Shengnan into the hotel, but she also wants to pull Jane Anning, but looking at her face, Fang Youfei suddenly counsels! Poor her, but Jane Anning''s cousin ah, now in front of Jane Anning, but more and more no sister''s demeanor! On the contrary, it seems that she should listen to Jane in everything! And the most important thing is, Fang Youfei didn''t think it was wrong! It''s like, born to be like this! Chapter 228 Yin Shengnan doesn''t know anything about star chasing, but looking at Fang Youfei and Jian Anning, she cleverly chooses not to say anything. Fang Youfei pulls her away, so she can only walk obediently. Anyway, if there is any problem, let them fight! After all, she really doesn''t know anything! Originally, Yin Shengnan should go to the hospital directly after school, but Shi Hongmei''s recovery is very good these days, and she has nothing to worry about! In fact, although the operation encountered some conditions, but after the operation, Shi Hongmei recovered very quickly, even the hospital doctors think it is a miracle! It''s the first time I''ve seen a patient recover so quickly after surgery! Yin Shengnan is naturally very happy, also put all the credit on Jian Anning and Fang Youfei! Now my mother''s condition is stable, even if she is not in the hospital, there will be no problem with the nurse. So when Fang Youfei asked her to accompany her to the audience meeting, Yin Shengnan didn''t want to refuse and came directly! Just, didn''t expect to follow Fang Youfei came, face, will be such a situation! Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei with a speechless face. The three of them are together. Now Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan have entered the hotel. She can''t really leave them behind! Oh, that''s true! Jane Anning sighs in her heart, and then follows them helplessly. Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning and comes up with her, and her face is happy! Jane Anning will keep up, which means she is not angry with her! How wonderful! "Hey, wait for you two. I''ll go and find out which floor Pei Yuhao lives on. Then we''ll live on the same floor with him!" After that, Fang Youfei walked excitedly towards the front desk of the hotel. Jane Anning and Yin Shengnan are left to watch Fang Youfei''s back. "Peace, do you think Youfei can achieve her goal?" Although Yin Shengnan has never been a Star chaser, he can think of it! If it is really so easy to know which floor and which room Pei Yuhao lives in, then the hotel should have been full for a long time! "Don''t you have the answer already?" Jian Anning looks at Yin Shengnan and smiles, then turns to see the direction Fang Youfei leaves. Sure enough, as soon as Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan finished speaking, they saw Fang Youfei come back with a dejected face. "Yufei, what''s the matter? Didn''t you ask? " Yin Shengnan steps forward and pulls Fang Youfei to comfort her. When Fang Youfei heard Yin Shengnan''s consolation, she suddenly felt as if she had seen her relatives. Her mouth turned and her eyes turned red. However, without waiting for Fang Youfei to reply, Jane opened her mouth quietly. "Look at her, I know what the result is!" "Well, Anning, I''m so pitiful. You don''t sympathize with me and say that to me!" Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning with a look of grievance, but she doesn''t dare to say anything else when she thinks about how she caused it. "If you can ask, it''s a problem!" It''s obvious that Fang Youfei can''t ask what the result is! If she did ask anything, Jane would start to wonder if there was something wrong with the hotel! "Well, what shall we do! Come all come, always can''t go back like this! What a shame Fang Youfei was embarrassed when Jane Anning said that. Even this should be very strong words, said, but also seems not so strong! Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei angrily. She has reached such a point that she has no intention to give up! However, the helpless return helpless, Jian Anning has just said a few cruel words to each other you Fei, nature can not continue to hit her like this! "You two, wait here now." With that, Jane Anning goes forward and walks in the direction of Fang Youfei''s return. "Ah, Anning, where are you going?" Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning''s back and asks. However, Jane Anning doesn''t want to answer her plan. Instead, she goes straight to the front desk. "Sheng Nan, do you think Anning is going to ask the front desk? However, I have just asked! They don''t say anything, and they almost want to drive me out. Is it hard for them to say no in peace? Don''t wait to bully people like this Fang Youfei can''t wait for Jane''s answer, so she looks at Yin Shengnan and asks her questions. "I don''t know! However, it seems that no matter what Anning does, she is very confident. We should believe her¡° It''s hard for Yin Shengnan to say in front of Fang Youfei. After all, she is still afraid that it will blow Fang Youfei''s confidence! She always had a premonition that since Jane Anning had gone, she would be able to get the answer they wanted! After they finish, they keep looking at the direction of Jane Anning. They seem to see what Jane Anning said to the front desk. However, the front desk answers a few words, and then Jane Anning says something. Then they see what Jane Anning gives to the front desk. After a while, the front desk returns Jane Anning with a smile. However, Jane Anning turned and walked back towards them! Ah, why did you come back so soon! It''s not like Fang Youfei did before. He didn''t ask anything! "Anning, why did you come back so soon?" Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning and asks. Although she thinks it is unlikely, she still hopes Jane Anning can bring some good news back! If even Jane Anning can''t help it, they probably won''t have any more! "Otherwise, should I stay there and continue to chat with them?" Jian Anning looked at Fang Youfei and said with a smile. And hear Jian Anning this words finish saying, Fang Youfei''s heart is more hopeless! Look, Jane Anning said that. She certainly didn''t ask anything from them! Sure enough, Jane Anning was right to scold her before. She was not ready for anything. She took it for granted! "Well, it''s my fault this time. I didn''t arrange it in advance! I apologize to you! But it''s a pity that I can''t see Pei Yuhao this time! " The disappointment on Fang Youfei''s face was not too obvious, even worse than that she complained to Jane Anning about not taking her to gamble. Looking at Fang Youfei, Jian Anning can''t help pondering. It seems that she seldom sees Fang Youfei care so much about anyone! Even if that person is just a star! "You Fei, is Pei Yuhao really so good that you want to see him so much! Handsome? Is it more handsome than Sheng Shao? " Chapter 229 Yin Shengnan looks at Fang Youfei and asks in disbelief. Since meeting Sheng Yihong in the hospital before, Yin Shengnan knows what kind of existence Sheng Yihong is in their school! It''s hard for her to imagine what a person who is even better than Sheng Shao will look like? Is there such a person? "Oh, there is no comparison! Sheng Shao is Sheng Shao, and Pei Yuhao is Pei Yuhao. How can they get a match? " Fang Youfei said naturally, Sheng Shao is good, but Pei Yuhao is also good! What''s more, Sheng Shao''s kind of people can only watch from afar, not play! The most important thing is his tolerance. As for Pei Yuhao, he is more intimate than Sheng Shao. The key is that he is also very handsome! "That''s true!" Yin Shengnan looks at Fang Youfei and nods, but what she thinks is that in this world, there is really no one who can compare with Sheng Shao! Fang Youfei said so, it must be because he knew that the other side must not be less than Sheng! However, since we know that the other party is definitely not as good as Sheng Shao, why do we have to come to see him! Isn''t it good to see Sheng Shao at school? However, after Yin Shengnan turns her head to see Jian Anning, she immediately has a judgment in her heart. Sheng Shao is good, but the grass is well-known! That''s why Fang Youfei is going to explore other handsome resources! Well, that must be it! The more yin Shengnan thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was right! At the same time, he also expressed his understanding of Youfei''s behavior! But it''s no use just having her understanding! People who can''t see Pei Yuhao say nothing! "What are we going to do now! I can''t see anyone. Should I go back? " Yin Shengnan looks at Fang Youfei and says, after that, she seems to be afraid that what she says will hit Fang Youfei, and immediately looks at Jian Anning. "There''s no way. We can''t do it. We''ll be able to go back! Ah, I should have bought tickets earlier if I had known! " Fang Youfei is looking annoyed, but suddenly heard Jane Anning''s words. "Who said we would never see anyone!" Hearing this sentence, Fang Youfei immediately looks up at Jian Anning. "Peace, what do you mean by that?" She wants to see people! But there is no way! Is there anything you can do about Anning? However, no matter how clever and capable Jane Anning is, it is impossible to produce a few tickets out of thin air! "Here, take it." Ah, can''t it really change tickets? Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning suspiciously and takes what Jane Anning gives her. Eh, it doesn''t seem to be a ticket. It looks like a hotel room card. But what''s Jane doing with her room card? Where did she get her room card? Is it that she just went to the front desk of the hotel to open the room? "Anning, since we can''t see anyone, why are we still in the hotel?" Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning and can''t help thinking that Jane Anning is teasing her! Wu Wu, she already knew that she had done wrong, so don''t punish her like this again! "Why, no? Otherwise, let''s sell it. I think the room downstairs of Pei Yuhao should be sold very well! " Jane Anning said, planning to get the room card back from Fang Youfei. However, after hearing Jane Anning''s words, Fang Youfei''s strength with the room card suddenly increased a lot, and he swore to the death not to let Jane Anning take the room card. "Ah, Anning, what do you mean? You mean, this room is downstairs of Pei Yuhao''s room? However, how can you know which room Pei Yuhao lives in! Clearly I just went to ask, hotel staff said it was confidential, can''t tell me! Besides, I just want to know which floor Pei Yuhao lives on! Why do you even know which room he is in? " Fang Youfei looks at Bao and the room card in her hand. Up to now, she still can''t believe it. Yin Shengnan has never said anything, but it is obvious that she is also very interested in their conversation. With Fang Youfei, she looks at Jian Anning and wants to wait for her answer. "Well, the secret!" Jane Anning said, and put her hand on her lips to do a secret action. Of course, she knew it from the front desk staff, but the way she knew it was different from normal people! Naturally, the hotel staff will not change their attitude because of her. She went forward and asked the same questions as Fang Youfei. The hotel staff seems to have been used to asking such questions. The answers given to her are the same as those given to Fang Youfei! But in addition to listening to what the hotel staff said, she could also hear what the hotel staff thought! "Oh, at the end of the day, I don''t know how many people have asked this question! However, they don''t think about it. It''s Pei Yuhao''s room. How can they tell people casually! Even Pei Yuhao where the floor can not say good! What''s more, even if they know Pei Yuhao lives on the 19th floor, what can they do? Although Pei Yuhao lives alone on the first floor, the whole floor has been wrapped up! Even if someone wants to live, they can''t The front desk staff of the hotel naturally didn''t know. All of her thoughts were heard by Jane Anning. She didn''t know that she accidentally revealed the floor where Pei Yuhao lived. "Well, I''d like to ask if there are any rooms on the 19th floor?" "Sorry, all the rooms on the 19th floor have been reserved!" The front desk staff of the hotel looked at Jane Anning and replied that although she didn''t show anything on the surface, she thought a lot of things in her heart at this time. "This girl is lucky! Unexpectedly casually asked to Pei Yuhao where the 19th floor, if she can guess is 1925 room, that is called God Jane Anning looks at the front desk staff of the hotel and smiles. Originally, she has already done a good job. She may have to ask a lot of questions before she can get the answer. Unexpectedly, she can get the answer she wants in such a simple way. "Well, is there room on the 18th or 20th floor?" "Just a moment. I''ll take a look at it for you. There are still rooms. I don''t know how many rooms do you want?" "Just one room. My lucky number is 25. Do you still have 1825 or 2025 rooms?" The lucky number or something, of course, is Jane Anning''s nonsense! Listen to the tone of the front desk staff of the hotel, there must be no way on the 19th floor. Since I know Pei Yuhao is in room 1925, if I can book it upstairs or downstairs, I think Fang Youfei will be happy too! Chapter 230 Hear Jane peace words, hotel front desk staff and Leng Leng Leng, this is also too coincidental! But even so, she can only sigh in her heart for a while. For Jane''s request, she can only try her best to cooperate! After all, the customer is God! "Just a moment. I''ll check. Miss, room 1825 is still available. Do you want to make a reservation?" "Well, let''s book this one!" Fortunately, there is still this room, otherwise, Jane Anning would have to think of other ways! And this is how Jane Anning can get the room smoothly. As for Fang Youfei''s question, Jane Anning believes that she will soon get excited, and this question will naturally become less important! Sure enough, when the three of them arrived at 1825, Fang Youfei ran directly into the room with a little excitement. "Wow, it''s really wonderful. We live up and down stairs with Pei Yuhao now! It''s great to be so close! " Looking at Fang Youfei''s excited appearance, Jian Anning shakes her head helplessly and goes to one side to have a rest. She hasn''t done this kind of thing in her two lives, and she doesn''t have much interest! "It''s just going up and down stairs. You''re so excited! If you can be on the same floor, don''t you want to be more excited! " Yin Shengnan looked at Fang Youfei excited appearance, but some interested, smiling at Fang Youfei said. "Oh, that''s what I said, but I just thought of it. Since Pei Yuhao can stay in this hotel, the hotel will not disclose his information! It is estimated that all the floors where he lives have been completely closed! But Anning, how did you know Pei Yuhao lived in 1925? That''s amazing Come on, this topic has been turned back. Jane Anning thought Fang Youfei would not mention it again! "I said it, it''s a secret! Only the 19th floor is fully closed. You can have a try. Anyway, when I just came here, I saw that even the stairs have been blocked. It''s estimated that there will be someone guarding the elevator entrance! " "Tut tut!" Sure enough, Jian Anning''s mention of Pei Yuhao distracts some of Fang Youfei''s attention. "But in this case, even if we live in, it seems that we still have no chance to contact Pei Yuhao! What a pity Fang Youfei said with a sigh. "No chance! Even if there is no one to see, there is still another way "What''s the way, tranquility? Say it, what''s the way!" Hearing that Jane Anning said there was a way, Fang Youfei was excited again. He trotted towards Jane Anning, sat down beside her and looked at her nervously. Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei with a look of hatred. "You already know which room they live in, and we have already stayed in the hotel. Can''t you call inside? If you can''t see people, it''s OK to hear voices, right With Jane Anning''s observation of Fang Youfei, I really feel that Fang Youfei has a bit of brain powder potential! Maybe, to hear Pei Yuhao''s voice is also a very exciting thing for her! Sure enough, after hearing Jane''s words, Fang Youfei was even more elated. The look in her eyes was about to shine! "Yes! I didn''t think of such a simple question! What a pig I am! Wait, I''ll call now! " Fang Youfei said as she turned around to make a phone call. However, as soon as she took two steps, she stopped, turned around and looked at Jian Anning with some doubt. "But Anning, what if it''s not Pei Yuhao who answers the phone, but an assistant agent?" "No, no! If you call again later, you will always meet him! Are you lucky enough to be that bad? " "So it is Fang Youfei nodded and turned. This time, however, she did not even take a few steps out, and turned back. "What''s the matter? I can leave the whole evening for you to call. What''s your hurry? " It''s the first time Jane Anning has seen such a hesitant Fang Youfei! "Well, I''m a little afraid, otherwise, you two come to accompany me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan look at her helplessly when they hear Fang Youfei''s words. I''ve done all those things in front of me. Now if I ask her to make a phone call, I''m afraid! If this is said, will anyone believe it! "You Fei, you can be more promising!" "Oh, I don''t care. If you''re not promising, you''ll come with me." Fang Youfei looks like she''s going all out. Anyway, she''s already spoken. What else is she afraid of! Jian Anning looks helpless. After looking at Yin Shengnan, they walk towards Fang Youfei. With Jane Anning and Yin Shengnan as companions, Fang Youfei seems to have a lot more confidence. It seems natural to dial the phone number. However, Jane Anning never thought that after Fang Youfei dialed the phone and got through there, Fang Youfei would throw the phone directly to her! What''s the situation! Jane Anning stares at Fang Youfei angrily! However, Fang Youfei stands opposite Jane Anning and looks at her praying with her hands together. On the other side of the phone, the voice of the person who answered the phone had already come. Jian Anning takes a deep breath, looks at Fang Youfei and stares helplessly, then picks up the receiver Fang Youfei just threw on her. "Hello, room service. Is this the guest in room 1925?" Jane Anning said this with a calm face. Her voice is moderate in volume and steady in sound speed. It sounds like that of the general hotel service staff. It''s really no different! On the other hand, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, after hearing Jane''s words, look at Jane''s eyes and worship her! Jane Anning doesn''t need their worship. She stares at them angrily and focuses on the phone again. "Yes, what can I do for you?" Jane Anning soon heard the voice coming from the phone. Well, the voice is pretty good. As a voice controller, the voice can score eight points! It seems that the person on the other side of the phone is the star Pei Yuhao whom Fang Youfei is infatuated with! I don''t know if she will regret that she gave up the chance to talk with Pei Yuhao! However, no matter whether Fang Youfei will regret it or not, she can only continue to answer this call now! "Guest, the dinner ordered in your room has been finished. Would you like to send it up now?" After Jane Anning finished, she felt that the voice on the other side of the phone seemed to stop for a moment. Then she heard the voice on the other side of the phone. Chapter 231 "Well, bring it up!" Jane Anning was a little nervous when she said the previous sentence. After all, if the other party doubts that she didn''t order dinner, her sentence will be torn down! Fortunately, the other party didn''t struggle with this problem too much. Either the other party had ordered dinner, or they thought it was someone else who ordered dinner. But no matter what kind of possibility, it has nothing to do with Jane Anning! "OK, guest, just a moment. Our staff will bring it up soon! I won''t disturb you. Have a nice meal After that, Jane Anning hung up and let out a long breath. "Wow, Anning, you are so good! How can you react so quickly! " Fang Youfei can''t believe it. She throws the phone to difficult. She just acts in a hurry. When she suddenly hears someone on the other side of the phone connecting, she doesn''t know how to get dizzy and dare not answer the phone. Originally, she thought Jane would hang up directly or make a mistake, but she didn''t expect that Jane would cheat her! Jane Anning stares at Fang Youfei angrily. She can''t tell her that she once worked part-time in a hotel in her last life! "Who is to blame! Not to blame you for throwing me the phone! If I didn''t want to be misunderstood and make harassing calls, I wouldn''t be in such trouble! " "Well, well, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! But Anning, you are too quick! You are my idol "I don''t want such a poor idol like you! Don''t even dare to answer a phone call! " "Well, that, I didn''t turn my head all of a sudden! Next time, next time I will dare to take it! " "It''s too late. You''ve missed a chance to get close to your idol!" "Ah? What do you mean by that? " Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning with disbelief on her face. However, she worries that Jane Anning will finally say the answer that makes her sad. "You don''t understand! Because the person who answers the phone should be the Pei Yuhao you like! " "Ah! It can''t be true! Ah, ah, ah! I should have answered the phone anyway! Ah, ah! I''m so sorry! " Jane Anning covers her ears tightly. She has already guessed that Fang Youfei will be crazy after knowing this, but she didn''t expect to be so crazy! Even Yin Shengnan, who was on one side, hid from Jane''s peaceful position, and was startled by Fang Youfei''s appearance. "Anning, do you want me to call him again?" Fang Youfei ran to Jane Anning again after a while of madness. "If you dare, you will go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei was a little excited. After hearing Jian Anning''s words, she withered in an instant! She dare not! Sobbing! Even before that call she did not dare to answer, now there dare to call again! What if I''m really seen through this time! "I knew you should have recorded it when you just called! Anning, is Pei Yuhao''s voice super beautiful? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sheng Nan, why don''t we go back and leave her here alone?" "Good!" "No! All right, all right, I''m not doing this, OK! Why don''t you stay with me! If Pei Yuhao comes out at night, we can meet him! " Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei helplessly. Young girl, you are so naive! However, even Jian Anning didn''t expect that Fang Youfei''s words became a reality later. At this time, on the upper floor of Jane Anning''s room, which is room 1925, the owner of the room is really Pei Yuhao, the star Fang Youfei likes. At this time, Pei Yuhao, just after receiving the call from room service, began to wait for the hotel service staff to send dinner. Because when he just answered the phone, he really felt hungry. He also took it for granted that his agent ordered the dinner for him. However, Pei Yuhao thought that the staff of the hotel would come up soon. As a result, after waiting for a long time, no one came up. When did the service of this hotel become so bad? As soon as the idea came out, Pei Yuhao heard a knock at the door. Great. It must be dinner! Although a little late, but at least, or to ah! However, when Pei Yuhao excitedly went to the door, opened the door and saw the people standing at the door, he was disappointed. "Why are you!" Standing at the door, is Pei Yuhao''s agent, usually he will not be this attitude to the agent, but, who let him just wish failed! "What''s your reaction? If it''s not me, who else can it be! After all, you are a big star on this whole floor "I''m hungry. I''m waiting for dinner. Didn''t you order it for me?" "I ordered it for you. When did I order dinner for you! I came up to ask you to have dinner! " "Ah? You didn''t order? Why did the phone call I just received ask me about dinner? " "Maybe it''s the wrong number! I didn''t order it, and you see, the hotel staff didn''t send it! There must be a wrong number. Let''s go. I''ll take you out to dinner! " Pei Yuhao subconsciously felt that things should not be so simple, but after listening to the agent''s words, and he was really hungry, he didn''t say anything more, so he changed into clothes that were easy to hide and went out with the agent. And at this point, room 1825 downstairs. "Anning, it''s dinner time. I''m a little hungry. Let''s go out and have something to eat first." "Why, I don''t want to keep on calling!" "Oh, don''t laugh at me! Let''s go, let''s go, I''ll treat you to delicious food! " When it comes to eating, Fang Youfei immediately has energy. After all, among the three of them, when it comes to eating, she is the best one! It''s time for dinner. Jane Anning doesn''t fight with Fang Youfei any more. After cleaning up at will, she pulls Yin Shengnan out of the room. In the elevator, Fang Youfei kept counting the delicious food nearby. The more she talked about the back, the more excited she became. After the elevator door was opened, she quickly walked out of the elevator. Originally, it was nothing. After all, the elevator was stable. She would not have any problem when she walked out of the elevator. However, no one thought that the elevator door next door was just opened and the people inside were just coming out! Just hit by Fang Youfei! Chapter 232 "Oh dear!" Fang Youfei screams and almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, Jane Anning, who follows her, comes forward in time and catches Fang Youfei. "Are you all right?" Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei anxiously. The scene just now is really dangerous! But she couldn''t blame each other. After all, if Fang Youfei hadn''t rushed out of the elevator, they wouldn''t have hit each other! Fang Youfei looked at Jane Anning and shook her head, "I''m ok." After that, he turned his head and looked at the man who just ran into her. Fang Youfei is not unreasonable either. After being hit like this, people are sober and realize that the main responsibility for the collision is her. "Sorry, I just bumped into you!" Fang Youfei looked at the two people behind her and said that although she only ran into one person, she was not sure which one she ran into. However, these two people look strange. One of them is OK, and the other is wrapped up tightly. You can''t see anything from the outside! So mysterious, think you are a star! After hearing Fang Youfei''s words, the normal person didn''t say anything. He just looked at the tightly packed person and seemed to be asking for his advice. "It''s OK. Let''s go!" The man who wrapped it tightly said, and then he planned to walk out. In the whole process, he didn''t look at Fang Youfei. After hearing what the man said, Fang Youfei realized that this man was the one he had just bumped into. But, who on earth would dress up like this! What''s more, she has just apologized. This person even shows such arrogance! Hum, Mingming almost got hurt between two people, but she ah! However, in Fang Youfei''s time of thinking like this, the two people in front of him had already stepped forward and walked forward. "Ah, why did you leave like this?" Fang Youfei wanted to call, but the two people who had already gone to the front didn''t want to talk to her at all. "No, I''d like to see what kind of person is going to dress up like this! Anning, Sheng Nan, let''s go. Let''s follow up, too! " Fang Youfei said, and he followed the direction of the two people in front of him. Before he left, he naturally did not forget to pull up Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan. "Ah, isn''t that a little bad?" Yin Shengnan hesitated and said that the other side didn''t do anything! It seems that they should not keep up like this! What''s more, since the man was dressed like this, he certainly didn''t want to be recognized. Why should Fang Youfei! "Oh, there''s nothing wrong with it! Anyway, we are going to eat too! Look at them like this, they should also go to dinner! " Fang Youfei ignored Yin Shengnan''s advice and insisted on catching up with the people in front. Yin Shengnan can''t help but look at Jian Anning for help to see what Jian Anning thinks. "Come on, it''s OK." Jane Anning can''t help but want to praise Fang Youfei directly, because those two people are really going to eat! What''s more, she didn''t expect Fang Youfei to have such good luck, because the person she just ran into was Pei Yuhao, whom she was thinking of! Don''t ask Jane how Anning knows! Who let her read the heart! Listen to Jian Anning say so, Yin Shengnan also at ease, followed to go forward. And Jane Anning also discovered for the first time that Fang Youfei had the potential to follow people. So they followed the two men in front, and they didn''t seem to notice! Soon, the party arrived at a restaurant near the hotel. After Pei Yuhao and his agent sat down, Fang Youfei took Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan to a place not far from them, but not so easily exposed. After ordering the dishes in the quickest time, Fang Youfei focuses on Pei Yuhao again. "Well, I didn''t think that before. After walking for a while, why do I feel more and more familiar with the figure of the mysterious man?" Fang Youfei said while pondering, as if still thinking, where on earth have you seen this man? If only he could stop covering himself so tightly! Listening to Fang Youfei''s words, Jian Anning felt a little more gratified. It''s true love. Although it''s a little late, I still feel it! "For you, of course, I''m familiar with it." Jane said casually as she drank lemonade. "Ah? Anning, what do you mean by that? Do I really know that person? Besides, do you know who the other party is? " If it were not for knowing, Jane Anning would not have said such a thing! What kind of acquaintance? Thinking about this, Fang Youfei looked at the man more. "You Fei, don''t you think who is most likely to dress up like this in the hotel we stayed in?" Jane Anning really hates iron but not steel. She has just boasted a few words, and now she is confused again! She has just prompted like that, but Fang Youfei hasn''t thought of it! "What kind of person, a star? Only when a star goes out, will he dress up like a bear!" However, Fang Youfei said that her eyes lit up in an instant, and immediately looked at Jian Anning in disbelief. Even the whole person stood up from the stool excitedly. "Anning, you don''t mean... No, I really have good luck here?" While saying, Fang Youfei''s eyes also slowly looked at the mysterious man. She felt that her guess was more likely! "I didn''t say anything. You thought of it yourself! But you''d better sit down now, or people will notice you sooner or later! " She''s just a hint. It''s Fang Youfei who comes to mind! Otherwise, don''t give Jane an opportunity. Let Fang Youfei question herself all the time. How can she see it! "Oh, no matter what, it must be him! It must be Fang Youfei said and sat down again. However, even if she sat down, her eyes were still looking at Pei Yuhao''s position. "Anning, Sheng Nan, do you want me to go and sign with him for a photo now?" Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei and gives her a white eye. This girl can have such a crazy time! "You can go! But I can assure you that if you go now, he will hate you to death! " Chapter 233 "Ah? Why? He won''t be so stingy. He still hates me for such a little thing Fang Youfei was already ready to move, but after hearing Jian Anning''s words, she immediately stopped and looked at Jian Anning and asked. "Then tell me, he is a big star, why do you want to dress up to eat like this?" "I don''t want to be recognized!" "Since you all know that people don''t want to be recognized, why don''t you go to him and take a group photo with him now to make him recognized and surrounded by onlookers?" "So it is! Now is the critical moment of his audience meeting. If he is blocked by fans at this time, the picture will not look good. Maybe it will affect the fans meeting in the future! Hoo hoo, it''s good that I don''t have any impulse! " Fang Youfei said and patted her chest. However, her eyes were still looking at Pei Yuhao. She looked like a brain powder! "Sheng Nan, let''s eat our food and leave her alone!" "Ah?" "You see her now that pair of flower crazy appearance, estimate ah, just see people can see full, where also need to eat!" "Poof!" Yin Shengnan looks at Jian Anning and Fang Youfei. He is very happy! Before, after knowing the identities of Jane Anning and Fang Youfei, she always felt that it would be difficult to contact people with such identities. But now, after getting familiar with them, she has completely changed her outlook! If such Jane Anning and Fang Youfei are not easy to get along with, I''m afraid there will be no easy-going people in the world! "Anning, I find that you are getting worse and worse recently!" Naturally, Fang Youfei can hear the conversation between Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan, and her face shows some embarrassment. After all, she also realizes that what she just did seems to be a bit of a flower maniac! "Yes, I don''t think so! Sheng Nan, do I have one? " "No!" In this matter, Yin Shengnan is on Jian Anning''s side. Looking at Fang Youfei''s angry appearance, she feels a little funny. On the other side, the two people on the table that Fang Youfei focused on were just like another picture. "Brother, how can I always have the feeling that someone is looking at us secretly?" Pei Yuhao, who is wrapped up tightly, still feels a little uncomfortable in his heart. This kind of feeling seems to have started since he walked out of the elevator! Even if I sit down now, the situation is still not getting better. On the contrary, this feeling is getting worse! "Yes? Why don''t I feel it? " The agent sitting opposite Pei Yuhao looks at Pei Yuhao and asks curiously. Even when he talks, he looks around. "I don''t know, but that''s the feeling!" "Why don''t we go to the box?" "Forget it, the dishes have already been ordered. Hurry to finish and go back!" "That''s fine! I said Yu Hao, are you a little nervous because you are going to hold an audience meeting soon, so you are so suspicious! Oh, it''s OK. All the fans will be your fans, so just treat them as usual and show your best side. There won''t be any problem! " "Well, I see." "Well, your family has arranged a school for you. After a while, you will be admitted, right?" "Yes! The admission time has been postponed for a long time. The school has asked for it. It can''t be postponed any longer! " "If you want me to say that, you should go to a private school, which will help your career! The school your family chose for you is good, but your identity as a big star will be a little troublesome at that time! " "I know, but since my family has arranged this, I can only accept it! What''s more, I also plan to focus on my studies in the next few years. I''ll take advantage of my spare time to publicize activities. " "Ah, Yuhao! You are the most talented young man I have ever seen! The entertainment industry needs exposure. If you don''t have enough exposure for a long time, your fans will soon forget you The agent looked at Pei Yuhao and said with regret that he didn''t agree with Pei Yuhao to shift his focus from the entertainment industry! After all, first of all, he really thinks Pei Yuhao is very talented! On the other hand, as an agent, it''s not easy for him to cultivate a star! Naturally, I hope that the other side can develop better. In this way, he will be better as an agent! "Will forget me so soon, certainly not a real fan! Brother, you don''t have to worry! I have my own plan! It''s just that you may have to take another person with you during this period of time! " "What are you talking about! Since you call me brother, and I''m your agent, I''m sure you will be the first in everything! Don''t worry. Since you have thought about it, do it! But you''re right. Your age should be the age of reading! If you haven''t experienced the school years when you are a teenager, it is estimated that the whole person will not be complete! You can rest assured that during this period of time, I will still be your agent. If conditions permit, I will guarantee you some exposure! At least, don''t let your real fans lose your news completely! " "Thank you, brother!" Just at this time, the waiter of the restaurant also served the dishes, and they were preparing to drive. As a result, they heard the sound of stool rubbing on the side. As soon as Pei Yuhao looked up, he saw a girl standing up from the stool, and her eyes kept glancing at him. "Well, it''s a coincidence that it''s them The agent also followed Pei Yuhao''s eyes and looked in the direction of Fang Youfei. After seeing Fang Youfei standing up suddenly, the agent suddenly sighed. "Brother, do you know them?" Pei Yuhao sees the reaction of the agent, can''t help asking. "Why?" The agent turned his head and looked at Pei Yuhao, "isn''t this girl the one who just bumped into you? Why, you forgot so soon!" After hearing the agent''s words, Pei Yuhao looked in the direction of Fang Youfei again. Just as he looked in the past, Fang Youfei also looked at him, and even his face was a little ruddy. Sure enough, it was the stupid girl who ran into her before! Is it just a coincidence? It happened that they came here for dinner, but how many of them also came? Pei Yuhao can''t help but frown, and the feeling of being followed before reappears. Looking at Fang Youfei just frequently looking at his reaction, plus this heavy coincidence, Pei Yuhao''s heart, can''t help but come up with an idea. Chapter 234 Will those people have recognized his identity? The reason why they''re here is because they came with him? As soon as this idea came out, Pei Yuhao couldn''t help frowning. Although as a star, it is normal to be concerned, but the feeling of being followed is still not very good! The most important thing is that Pei Yuhao suddenly remembers the phone call he received in his room before. He didn''t think there was anything wrong at that time, but now he thinks it''s full of flaws. When the phone was just put through, there was no voice on the other side of the phone. It was after a while that the voice came! If it is really the staff of the hotel, it should not be like this! Does it have anything to do with a few people over there? "Brother, are you sure you haven''t called any room service in the name of my room before?" "No! I called you out when I came to your room! What''s the matter? What''s the matter? It''s your audience meeting tonight. There''s nothing wrong with it! If you have any discomfort, please let me know in advance! " Agents also feel that today''s Pei Yuhao some strange, usually even if, the key is that there will be an audience meeting tonight! This is something that can''t go wrong at all! Pei Yuhao shook his head, "I''m ok, just received a strange phone call before, so I asked." "What strange call? That''s what you said about dinner? It should be OK! This hotel has a good reputation all the time. It has never had any problems. Maybe it''s a new employee''s wrong number, or it''s a prank of another tenant! " "Maybe!" Even if the heart has doubts, but Pei Yuhao also did not say in front of the agent, just look, but look to the direction of Fang Youfei. This time, Fang Youfei didn''t look at him, but was chatting with the people at the same table. It seemed that there was something very happy! While Pei Yuhao is about to turn his head, he suddenly sees Jian Anning looking at her. This time, to Pei Yuhao''s feeling, but completely different! If Fang Youfei looks at him with the eyes of a fan, Jane Anning looks at him with a deep feeling of knowing. That feeling, as if his things, the opposite person''s heart, completely clear general! "Yuhao, why don''t you eat in a daze? Have a bad appetite? But no matter how bad it is, you have to eat some, otherwise you will be hungry for the audience meeting so long in the evening! " "I''m ok, brother. I had some snacks before I came out, but I''m not very hungry now!" Pei Yuhao took back to look at Jian Anning''s eyes, looked at the agent and said with a smile. Where did he eat any snacks before he came out, but now, he really has no appetite! "You, I don''t know how to form the habit of eating snacks! If your fans all know that you regard snacks as your life, your high cold image may be lost! " "That''s not bad. At least, maybe there will be a lot of fans feeding me with snacks!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The agent said he was defeated by Pei Yuhao! But even if Pei Yuhao can''t eat now, the agent still packed some snacks for him. If Pei Yuhao is really hungry at the audience meeting, maybe he can find time to cushion his stomach! See Pei Yuhao and agent left, Fang Youfei also quickly ready to pull up Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan ready to leave. "Come on, they''re leaving. Let''s keep up!" "No hurry!" Jane Anning calms Fang Youfei and doesn''t let her follow her immediately. "Ah? Why? I thought, maybe we can catch up now and meet them in the hotel later! " Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning with a puzzled face. It seems that she doesn''t understand why Jane Anning wants to stop her. "Believe me, it''s not a good choice for you to follow up now!" "Ah? Why? " Fang Youfei has softened a little when she heard Jane Anning''s words, but she still wants to know the reason why she said so. "I think he already knows that we are following him!" "No! Are we that obvious? " Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan and asks. After Jane Anning and Yin Shengnan look at each other, they look at Fang Youfei and nod. "Er..." These two people are so unfriendly to her! "Peace, what shall we do now?" "I don''t know what to do. I''ll go back when I should!" "But didn''t you just say that he had found us following him?" "Is it hard for us not to go back? Following him is following him. Going back to the hotel is going back to the hotel. It''s totally different, OK? " Jane Anning said that Fang Youfei was stunned. However, before Fang Youfei reflected anything, Jane Anning continued to speak. "What''s more, maybe they will have left by the time we get back to the hotel?" "Ah? Why? " "What audience meeting did you forget to have tonight?" "Yes! Doesn''t that mean that we haven''t had a chance to see him after so much trouble! What''s more, I''m so stupid. I''m so close to him, but I don''t even see his face! Wuwu, God is so unfair to me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei helplessly. If God has to take care of such things, it seems that God is too busy! Realize that he may not see Pei Yuhao, Fang Youfei back, the whole person is wilting, see Jane peace just want to scold her worthless! However, in the end, Fang Youfei had to admit that Jian Anning was right. Until they returned to the hotel room, they did not see Pei Yuhao and his assistant again. Perhaps, before they returned to the hotel, they had already left through the special channel! After all, although there is still a lot of time before the audience meeting, it also needs to be prepared in advance! "You Fei, can''t see Pei Yuhao, so today, do we still need to stay here?" Although she has promised to accompany Fang Youfei here before, if there is nothing wrong, Yin Shengnan still wants to go to the hospital to take care of her mother! "Of course! What if they meet again when they come back in the evening! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Shengnan looks at Fang Youfei helplessly. This girl is really persistent! It''s just that, anyway, she had promised before, and the hospital had already arranged it. She would stay with Fang Youfei! What Fang Youfei said is not unreasonable. What if Chapter 235 However, in the end, Fang Youfei was disappointed, not to mention in the evening, until the next morning, they did not meet Pei Yuhao. When Fang Youfei decided to give up checking out, he learned from the front desk staff that Pei Yuhao checked out very late last night! £¡£¡£¡£¡ If they had known that, what would they do if they stayed in the hotel one more night! I''m so angry! Fang Youfei''s anger lasted until the three left the hotel. "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll take Sheng Nan back to the hospital later, and then I''ll take you home." "Well? Anning, you sent us away? Don''t you want to play together? It''s the weekend, isn''t it Not to see Pei Yuhao things have become a foregone conclusion, Fang Youfei''s attention quickly shifted to the sentence Jian Anning just said above. "I know, but I''m going to class!" "Class? no Anning, we''re only a freshman in high school. You shouldn''t start to do homework now! Do you want to work so hard? " Fang Youfei''s face immediately turned bitter when she heard that Jane Anning was going to class. Originally, she thought that Jane Anning was going to do something fun, and she was thinking about whether to follow her! As a result, Jane Anning was going to class, and she immediately gave up the idea in her heart! What Jane Anning wants to go to is not an ordinary school course! It''s the weekly course that Mr. Zhou has decided for a long time! Even if there is no time, Jane Anning must spare some time! "Why, do you want to come with me? You will benefit a lot." That''s a course for the cultural relic world leader. Most people want to take it, but they are not qualified to take it! Can not benefit a lot! "No! I don''t want it! Finally ushered in the weekend, I can enjoy my weekend time! You don''t have to send me back. I''ll just go out and have fun myself! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly so quickly can return to normal, it seems that before did not see Pei Yuhao, the blow to Fang Youfei is not big! After Jian Anning sends Yin Shengnan and Fang Youfei to their destination, she goes straight to Zhou Hongru''s home. In addition to coming to class, she came here to massage Qiu Jingshu. In view of the importance of Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu last time, Jian Anning thought that she could see two people with eager faces when she came! However, the fact is to let Jane Anning disappointed, because after she came in, except for the nanny who brought her in, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu did not see her. "Auntie, where are my teacher and mother?" "Both Mr. and Mrs. are upstairs. They have told you that if you come, you can go up directly." "Thank you, Auntie!" Knowing that Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu were upstairs, Jian Anning nodded to the nanny and walked upstairs. Just a upstairs, really saw Qiu Jingshu, and Qiu Jingshu also saw Jian Anning, smiling toward her. "Anning, why did you come so early?" Qiu Jingshu said as she pulled Jane Anning to sit down. "Nothing important happened, so I came here earlier! Isn''t the teacher at home? " After Jane Anning came in, she didn''t seem to have seen Zhou Hongru! "Yes, he''s on the phone. He''ll be out in a minute." Sure enough, as soon as Qiu Jingshu''s words were finished, Jian Anning saw Zhou Hongru coming out of her study. "Anning girl is coming!" "Well, good teacher! Yes, what''s the problem? " Although Zhou Hongru also said hello to her when she came out, Jian Anning could feel the look on his face when she looked at Zhou Hongru. It seemed that his face was a bit unnatural, as if he was in trouble and forced to do something! When Jane Anning asked, she didn''t think much. She just felt that if Zhou Hongru had something to do, it would not be a big problem for her to postpone her course. She just didn''t want them to worry about themselves. "There was a problem." Zhou Hongru frowned and said, then looked at Qiu Jingshu with some worry. Looking at the reaction of Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, Jian Anning realizes that things may not be as simple as she thought. Is it difficult? What kind of trouble did she encounter? Although she may not be able to help Zhou Hongru, there is something wrong with it! "Teacher, what''s the problem, can I know?" "Anning, don''t be scared by your teacher. In fact, it won''t be a problem. It''s just that there''s something on the other side of the Imperial University that needs your teacher to go back. He''s embarrassed because of me!" Hear Qiu Jingshu say so, Jian Anning also understood. Zhou Hongru was worried that Qiu Jingshu didn''t take care of her! Jian Anning had known before that because of Qiu Jingshu''s health, Zhou Hongru had put off a lot of work in order to take care of Qiu Jingshu. It''s just that sometimes some things are not so easy to push off! This is probably the source of Zhou Hongru''s distress! "Old companion! I''m really worried about your health! " "Lao Zhou, I''ve said that my health is OK. You won''t have any problem if you leave for a week! Why don''t you believe me "I don''t believe you. I''m worried about you!" Zhou Hongru looked at Qiu Jingshu and said that in this world, she is the existence he worries about most! Jian Anning probably understood that Zhou Hongru wanted to go back to the imperial capital because of his work, but he was worried about Qiu Jingshu. That''s why he was so sad! However, it might be a big problem before they met Jane Anning. Maybe Zhou Hongru would not consider it at all and would refuse it directly! However, after meeting Jane Anning, things have changed a lot! "Is the teacher worried that his mother will stay here and no one will take care of her?" "No! Your teacher, since that incident, I dare not worry about it under any circumstances. I have never been allowed to go anywhere alone Qiu Jingshu''s words sound like a complaint, but her tone is full of feelings for Zhou Hongru. "It''s very simple! It''s good for the teacher to go back with his mother. " This is really the simplest problem. Moreover, the cost is nothing to Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu! Their worries are all due to Qiu Jingshu''s illness! Before Jane Anning, she had heard them say that when Qiu Jingshu was seriously ill, she could not even go out. Although Qiu Jingshu''s situation is much better now, Zhou Hongru will worry that she is taking a risk if she travels back and forth between the two places so frequently! Chapter 236 "That''s easy to say!" When Zhou Hongru heard Jian Anning''s words, he answered directly without thinking about it. After finishing this sentence, he realized that it was Jane Anning''s. As soon as he thought of the miracles created by Jian Anning, Zhou Hongru knew that Jian Anning would say that, and certainly not casually! "Peace, what do you mean by that?" Zhou Hongru looks at Jian Anning excitedly. Even Qiu Jingshu looks at her! In fact, Qiu Jingshu naturally hopes to be with Zhou Hongru. After all, they live and work together most of their lives. Qiu Jingshu doesn''t want to let Zhou Hongru lose too much because of herself! Before that, I was worried that if I went with Zhou Hongru, I would not be able to stay behind, and Zhou Hongru would have to spend too much effort to take care of himself, so that there was no way to focus on his work at all! Now, Jane Anning said so easily that they could go back to the imperial capital together! "That''s what I mean! In fact, during this period of time, my mother''s health should have been much better! It''s only a week. There won''t be any problem! " It''s a big deal. Before they leave, Jane will add a little aura to the jade bracelet that Qiu Jingshu wears! With these auras, she can nourish Qiu Jingshu at any time, even if she wants to have any problems! "Yes, you are right! Since you began to massage your teacher''s mother, your teacher''s mother''s body has improved a lot! During this period of time, even the situation of shouting tired has never happened! " Zhou Hongru said with a happy face, you know, when she first came to Yangcheng, Qiu Jingshu was still in the state of having to rest every day! Sure enough, they chose to believe in Jane Anning. That''s right! And now, they also believe more and more, Jian Anning can definitely cure Qiu Jingshu''s illness! Even if the time is a little longer, what does it matter! They have been waiting for such a long time. For them, a year or two is nothing! "Yes, I also feel that my physical condition is much better now. It''s like when I was healthy before. I haven''t felt like that for a long time! Anning, I really want to thank you "The teacher''s mother is serious! Teacher, teacher''s mother, since you all think so, naturally there is no problem! Believe me, there won''t be any problem in a week or so! " In fact, not to mention a week, even a month will not have any problems. Jane Anning said that just to ease their hearts. After all, if they think it''s too outrageous, it may not be so easy to believe it! "The teacher and his mother don''t believe you! Naturally, we believe in you! OK, so it''s decided, old friend, let''s go back to the imperial capital together! I think some old friends will be very happy to see that you have recovered so much now! " "OK, let''s go back together!" Qiu Jingshu clenched Zhou Hongru''s hand and said. "But I have a new idea." "What?" Qiu Jingshu looked at Zhou Hongru and asked, she already knew about it before. Why didn''t she hear Zhou Hongru talk about other ideas before? "Peace, or you can go to the imperial capital with us." "Ah?" Jane Anning looks at Zhou Hongru in surprise. She didn''t expect that Zhou Hongru would suddenly say such a suggestion. Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu have jobs when they return to the imperial capital. How can they call her! "Yes, Lao Zhou''s idea is good! Peace, you can go to the imperial capital with us! It''s very helpful for you to get to know your teacher''s old friends in the future! " "But I have to go to school now!" Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu were not only away for a day or two, but also for a week at least! Even if she''s on leave at school, what about her family? How can she explain it? "Anning, I believe that the knowledge taught in the school is not difficult for you! Believe the teacher, Emperor this line, for you, will only be a greater harvest Zhou Hongru looked at Jian Anning and said that his eyes were solemn. Of course, Jian Anning knew that if she went to the imperial capital with Zhou Hongru, it would be a great harvest for her! Moreover, in this way, her vision will even become much broader! After her rebirth, Jane Anning''s vision has been much broader than that of the previous life, but it is not enough! It''s not enough to just be on the land of Yangcheng! She has more to pursue! Even Sheng Yihong''s family in the imperial capital, she knew nothing about him except that she was very big! And now there is an opportunity to make Jane''s eyes open, how can Jane''s heart not be willing to seize it! "I see, teacher. I''ll think it over!" "Good. I''ll tell you the specific time. Then you just need to spare time. I''ll be responsible for the specific itinerary!" "All right, teacher!" Although it is considered, Jane Anning has almost made a decision in her mind. It is obvious that Zhou Hongru thinks so in his heart. Otherwise, he would not even have said that he had to arrange the itinerary! "Well, now that everything has been settled, we''re going to get down to business! Lao Zhou, hurry to bring Anning your study plan that you have been struggling for many days! " Hearing that Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning had made a decision, Qiu Jingshu was also very happy. She urged Zhou Hongru to start to perform his duty as a teacher! After all, Jane Anning has called him a teacher for such a long time, but he hasn''t done much in his duty as a teacher! "What''s the hurry? Today I want to test the talent of Anning girl. I still need time to prepare!" Zhou Hongru said haughtily. As a leading figure in the cultural relic field, it''s natural to do things in an orderly way. "That''s just right, ma''am. Let the teacher prepare first. I''ll give you a massage first." "Ah, massage, that''s good! Let''s go to the bedroom and leave it to him! " Qiu Jingshu is happy to hear Jane Anning say massage. After all, she still feels comfortable after the last massage! Qiu Jingshu didn''t feel better for a long time! When she saw Jane Anning coming, she was excited to think that she could be massaged again today. Now Jane Anning takes the initiative to bring it up, and she is naturally happy! "All right, all right, let''s go!" Before the change, Zhou Hongru would not give Qiu Jingshu to others so easily! But now it''s different! Not to mention that Jane Anning is his disciple now, he also has absolute trust in her ability! Chapter 237 It didn''t take long for Jian''an to give Qiu Jingshu a massage, and all aspects of Jian''an''s condition today are better than last time, so after the massage, there are no symptoms of discomfort. "Anning, my teacher''s mother doesn''t know how to thank you!" After pressing Mo, Qiu Jingshu has improved a little. She can feel the change of her body. Looking at Jane''s peaceful eyes, she is naturally full of gratitude! "Teacher''s mother, since you are my teacher''s mother, you are my elder! You and the teacher are very kind to me, and they will also think for me. I can only do this! " "Silly girl, it''s lucky for me and your teacher to meet you! Let''s go. Your teacher should be ready! " "Good!" Jian Anning and Qiu Jingshu go back to the place before. Zhou Hongru has been sitting on the sofa waiting, as if he had been ready for a while. "Teacher, I''m ready. We can start!" Seeing that Zhou Hongru got up from the sofa, Jane Anning quickly walked over, and her eyes were quickly attracted by the two big barrels in front of her. These should be prepared by Zhou Hongru during her massage time for Qiu Jingshu! I don''t know what''s inside yet! "Tranquility, your talent, I have seen it before. Today''s test is mainly to see how far your talent has gone! In the next test, no matter what method you follow, no matter what the sixth sense or the feeling in your heart, you don''t have to cover it up. Do you understand? " "I know!" Jian Anning looked at Zhou Hongru and nodded. She didn''t show it on the surface, but she was really embarrassed in her heart! What Zhou Hongru thought of her talent was actually because of her powers! However, if you really count up, the ability can be regarded as one of her talents! If you have this ability, why not use it if you can use it! Jane''s mind was much more comfortable when she thought about it! "Good. Here are some of my treasures, big and small. Of course, there are genuine and fake ones. What I need is that in a short period of time, with your first intuition, you can choose what you think is genuine. Do you understand? " Jane Anning nodded. Zhou Hongru''s words were very easy to understand. Naturally, she understood them as soon as she heard them. "Well, you can start now!" After that, Zhou Hongru gives his position to Jian Anning. He and Qiu Jingshu step aside and look at Jian Anning. After hearing Zhou Hongru''s words, Jian Anning realized that the two huge buckets in front of her were actually such things! Maybe only Zhou Hongru has such courage. Let''s put the genuine and fake together like this! If it had been someone else, I''m afraid I would have been heartbroken! However, Jian Anning remembers that Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu just moved to Yangcheng recently, and they should not have brought so many things! Therefore, these things should be specially prepared by Zhou Hongru for today''s test! Thinking like this, Jian Anning''s heart was moved again. Naturally, she felt that she could not live up to Zhou Hongru''s contribution! Although the barrel is big, it is only so high. For convenience, Jane Anning squats down and begins to check the contents of the barrel. After she took out one, she did not put it back again, but put it aside gently. However, this classification is naturally based on what Zhou Hongru said: genuine and fake in her mind. Seeing Jian Anning''s first action, Zhou Hongru didn''t feel surprised. However, looking at Jian Anning''s putting out, Zhou Hongru''s eyes were more and more surprised and his look was more and more shocked! Although, Zhou Hongru did not know which side of the two piles Jian Anning had chosen to place was the real one and which side was the fake one. However, the more Jian Anning selects, the more obvious Zhou Hongru can see! It is obvious that Jane Anning can really tell the truth from the falsehood. Moreover, as far as Zhou Hongru is concerned, what Jane Anning has done is almost 100% correct! He even wants to go forward and ask how Jian Anning can see it. However, the selection of Jian Anning has not been finished yet. Zhou Hongru almost forbears his impulse to rush forward! It was not until Jian Anning sorted out the contents of the two barrels, stood up and looked at Zhou Hongru that Zhou Hongru stepped forward. Before that, Zhou Hongru also looked at the clock on the wall. It didn''t take long for Jian Anning! But the results can shock many people! It''s estimated that if Zhou Hongru''s old friends saw it, they would be envious of his taking over the disciple Jian Anning! "Teacher, I''ve done it!" As soon as Jane Anning turns around, she sees that Zhou Hongru has come behind her. She immediately looks at Zhou Hongru and says. "Well, peace, can you tell me the basis for you to distinguish them?" "Teacher, in fact, I said that when I touch them with my hand, I have a faint feeling. Do you believe it?" Of course, the truth is not like this. It''s not just that you can feel it when you encounter it. Jane Anning can see it at a glance as long as she uses perspective! Zhou Hongru pauses after hearing what Jian Anning said. However, when Jian Anning plans to explain it again, he suddenly hears Zhou Hongru''s voice. "Of course! Peace, you know, the world is full of wonders! Your talent is not so much talent as ability! But now you don''t know how to use your talent! " Jian Anning looks at Zhou Hongru in surprise. She thought that what she said, Zhou Hongru only thinks that she is talking nonsense! I didn''t expect that I was really believed! "Teacher, don''t worry, I will study hard with you! This ability will never be buried! " Since Zhou Hongru thinks it''s her talent, it''s her talent! What she said is true. Since it''s ability, it should be used well! It''s useless to see that things are good by light. What''s more, we should see where things are good! Now, Jian Anning follows Zhou Hongru just to know what''s good about it! Qiu Jingshu looks at the master and apprentice with a happy face. As Zhou Hongru''s closest person, she naturally knows how long Zhou Hongru has been looking forward to this disciple! Now it turns out that Jane Anning is really the most suitable person! His waiting all these years is not in vain! Chapter 238 Before Jane Anning left Zhou Hongru''s home, Zhou Hongru gave her a copy of the information that Qiu Jingshu had said Zhou Hongru had prepared for several days, which is what Zhou Hongru used to lay the foundation for Jane Anning. Jane Anning is under the command of the most precious treasure. She has a premonition that as long as she understands all these things, her ability of treasure identification will certainly be improved a lot! The time to go to the imperial capital has also been decided. It will be two weeks later. Jane Anning predicted that the school will have a thorough examination soon. When the result of the examination comes out, with her grades, Jane Anning will not have too much difficulty in asking for leave. As for the family, Jane decided to tell the truth so that they wouldn''t worry! There seems to be no problem with all of these, but when Jane Anning suddenly wants to leave Yangcheng for more than a week, should she have a word with Sheng Yihong? On the way home, Jane Anning has been thinking about this problem. If she takes the initiative to go directly to Gengsheng Yihong and says that she is going to leave Yangcheng for a week to go to the imperial capital, it seems that she is explaining her itinerary to Sheng Yihong! Obviously, there is nothing between them now, but if she does this, it will be like making things complicated! However, if you don''t say it, it seems a little impolite! If Sheng Yihong comes to find her, but he doesn''t find anyone, it seems to be quite embarrassing! That''s all. It''s not the time yet. Let''s wait until it''s time! There must be a way to get there. There is always a way! After returning home, Jian Anning explains Zhou Hongru''s affairs to everyone while the whole family is together, and also puts forward her plan to go to the imperial capital with Zhou Hongru and his wife. "Mom and Dad, aunts and uncles, that''s what happened. Mr. Zhou is my teacher now. After a while, they need to go back to the imperial capital. I hope I can go with them." After Jane''s words, there was a little silence for a while. At last, Fang Yi was the first to speak. "Anning, you have a school to study and a shop to open. Now you have to study with that old professor and treat people. Can you live with that? Don''t be tired of yourself In Fang Yi''s opinion, all other things are not as important as Jane''s peaceful body! In Jane Anning''s physical problems, other problems can be temporarily sidelined! "Mom, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. Nothing will happen! Qiu''s mother''s physical condition is a little special, and she needs a long time of treatment! Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my body! " "I wish you knew! However, you are so young that you have to leave home for the imperial capital, so far away! " When Fang Yi heard that Jane Anning was going to leave, even if it was only for a short time, he was a little reluctant to give up! After all, they haven''t known each other for a long time. Now she wants to be with Jane every day! How can you easily accept that Jane Anning has been away for such a long time for a week! "Mom, I''ll take good care of myself! Moreover, there will be no problem with the teacher and his mother! I''ll be back in a week! " "Anning, the teacher you are talking about is a professor of DIDU University. Is his identity reliable? Can it be deceiving? " Lin Shufen is more worried. During this time, their relationship with Jane Anning is getting closer. Lin Shufen really takes Jane Anning as her own child! Naturally, I don''t want Jane to meet any danger outside! She believes in Jane''s ability to take care of herself outside. After all, Jane''s ability to take care of herself is excellent. What she worried about was whether the teacher Jane Anning recognized was really the professor from the imperial capital. If she was cheated, it was no small matter! "Oh, Shufen is right. Anning, are you sure about the identity of your teacher? Why don''t you meet your teacher sometime! In this way, we can rest assured! " Fang Yi heard Lin Shufen''s words, his heart is also a jump, quickly said. If Jane Anning had been hurt by her negligence, she would not be able to forgive herself all her life! "Mom, auntie, you don''t have to worry. There is absolutely no problem with the identity of the teacher!" Jane Anning, who has a mind to read, really doesn''t have to worry that a cheater will cheat her! However, these concerned families don''t know this! That''s why they are so worried! "We should be more cautious about some things." Jane Anning has an idea and thinks of Sheng Yihong. "By the way, mom, do you remember that senior Sheng you met last time! He was transferred from the imperial capital. He knew his teacher, which is enough to prove his identity! " "Well! I still remember that Mr. Sheng once sent you home last time! " Fang Yi said that she couldn''t help looking at Jane Anning. Her daughter is 15 years old and has grown up. That Sheng Xuechang looks really excellent, and he doesn''t know the relationship between them Jane Anning naturally didn''t know that if she used Sheng Yihong as an excuse, Fang Yi would think so much about it! If she knew, I''m afraid she would not say such words at this time! "Well, it''s good to care about peace, but we should also believe in peace! Since Anning has the intention to make his own career, he must have the ability to know people! Dad, believe your eyes Jian Tingfeng comforted Fang Yi a few times and looked at Jian Anning. "Anning, you tell Dad, do you really want to go to the imperial capital?" "Well, Dad, I want to go!" Jane Anning nodded and answered without any doubt that she had the answer when she was still with Mr. Zhou. "Well, in that case, go! Dad supports you! Only by seeing more, can you go further in the future! However, father and mother care about you and worry about you! So, before you go to the imperial capital, mom and dad want to see Mr. Zhou! " "Well, I''ll talk to the teacher." Jian Anning did not refuse, and would not refuse. The reason why Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi did this was because they cared about themselves! Naturally, she will not be so willful as to ignore their thoughts! In fact, without her mind reading skills, Jane Anning would not have believed Zhou Hongru so easily! So, her heart is still very understanding! "Well, we can agree, but on the other side of the school, it''s up to you!" They can give Jane Anning the best conditions, but they also want to hone her ability. The school has school rules. If Jane Anning wants to leave school for a week, she can only rely on her own efforts! Chapter 239 "Well, don''t worry, mom and dad! I will As long as the family agrees, Jane Anning is really not worried about the school! Moreover, when I came back to school on Monday, I really should have taken the exam announced by the school before! "Oh, it''s going to be an exam. What should I do? Anning, if I fail in the exam, it''s a shame!" Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning anxiously and says that although she doesn''t like to study, Fang Youfei doesn''t want to see her bad grades! "Since I''m afraid of losing face, it''s better to take the exam!" "I''ll go, Anning. It''s easy for you to say that. If I want to do well in the exam, I can get good grades. That''s really great! However, all these are just extravagant hopes! " "You Fei, your grades are not bad either. As long as you don''t lose your studies completely during this period, you won''t be bad!" Yin Shengnan also said on one side, naturally, after the three people used to go in and out together, Yin Shengnan simply moved over and sat down together. "Oh, you two Xueba, I don''t want to talk to you. It''s too shocking!" Fang Youfei just wanted to be proud, and then quickly thought that the two in front of her were the first and second in their class! Moreover, it''s not only their class, but also their first and second age! It''s easy to say that these students in the class can shine a lot of light! Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan, looking at Fang Youfei''s way of cramming, can''t help smiling at each other. "Anning, although I was behind you in the last high school entrance examination, which made me a little unwilling, but this time, I am confident that I can pass you!" Although a lot of things happened during this period of time, Yin Shengnan still felt that he had done a lot of preparation for the exam! When she was not familiar with Jane Anning before, she had regarded Jane Anning as her goal to surpass. Now they have become friends, this goal has not changed, but the competition between them will become healthy competition! Before Yin Shengnan has always been the first, now has an opponent, it is also very good! As for the scholarship! That''s what other people say. The scholarship of the school is arranged according to the grade ranking. The top ten of the grade can have it, but the specific amount is different! How can she be deprived of her scholarship because she and Jane Anning are in the same class! At most, it''s just a little less than the first place! Moreover, even if her scholarship quota is really robbed by Jian Anning, Yin Shengnan''s heart will not have any complaints! After all, Jane Anning''s help far exceeded the value of the scholarship! After two days of examination, Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan are still normal, but Fang Youfei seems to be hollowed out. "You Fei, you are exaggerating! It''s a test "Oh, this feeling that the knowledge in the brain is hollowed out, you Xueba will not understand it! Don''t worry about me. After a day or two off, I''ll be a hero again! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan said that they really don''t want to talk to Fang Youfei. "Ah, by the way, Anning, my brother is coming back soon. When he comes back, all your families will come to our house to get together!" "Good! Cousin Youning is going to come back as an exchange student at last! " Not long after the beginning of school, Fang Youning became a student representative and went to England to be an exchange student. So after the military training, Jian Anning never saw Fang Youning in the school. "Yes, but he only came back temporarily for a period of time, and then it will be over! Well, it''s very good to say that you''re from a foreign country "You Fei, just admit it. You miss cousin you Ning!" "Well, who missed him! If he doesn''t bring me a gift this time, he won''t have to come back! " Although the mouth said do not want to, but looking at Fang Youfei''s reaction, you can know that she is thinking! From the day she met Fang Youfei and Fang Youning, Jane Anning knew that their relationship was very good! So even if it is separated for a period of time, the relationship between them, there will be no change! Yin Shengnan is listening to Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, and she is envious of their feelings! However, she is now able to make such good friends with them, Yin Shengnan''s heart has been very satisfied! Some time ago, she didn''t even dare to think about her life. "Sheng Nan, your mother is about to leave the hospital." After Fang Youning''s story, Fang Youfei sees Yin Shengnan and thinks of the most important problem for him. "Well, in fact, I can be discharged soon after the operation, but Anning said at that time that it was better to stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time. Now my mother is OK, and it''s a waste to continue to live in the hospital!" Even if the money was given to her by Jane Anning, Yin Shengnan''s family didn''t think it was necessary to waste it like this. "Well, you''re welcome if you need any help at that time." Fang Youfei patted Yin Shengnan on the shoulder and said. "Well, thank you!" "Sheng Nan, after your mother leaves hospital, will you still live in the same place as before?" Jane Anning frowned as she spoke. It''s not that she looked down on the place where Yin Shengnan lived before. It''s just that the environment is really not suitable for the patients who have just undergone surgery! "Yes, Sheng Nan, that''s a problem! We don''t mean to look down on you. It''s just that the environment in that place is really not very good. On the one hand, it''s not convenient for your mother to recover. On the other hand, it''s really not very safe in that place! " Fang Youfei frowned and said cautiously. She also knows that most of the children in Yin Shengnan''s family have high self-esteem and usually have nothing to do with it. However, when it comes to such key issues, we should pay more attention to them! "Well, I know what you said. In fact, I''ve been thinking about this problem. I''ve been trying to work part-time outside, hoping to make our family move out of that place! Especially now that my mother has just had an operation, I don''t want my mother to live in that place again! However, it''s not easy to find a house now, and the houses in Yangcheng are not cheap! " Speaking of the back, Yin Shengnan''s voice gradually brought a few threads of depression! Who doesn''t want to live in a good house! However, since Yin Shengnan''s father left, their family has become more and more difficult. If it were not for their three children, her mother would not have worked like this! Yin Shengnan knew that the house was not a problem for Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, so he didn''t expect them to understand what they said. Chapter 240 However, the feeling in Yin Shengnan''s heart, even if Fang Youfei may not really understand, but after the last life of Jian''an, he can still understand! After all, after she left the orphanage, she had been renting a house outside. She could fully feel the impact of the changes in housing prices in different periods of Yangcheng. In this life, the house price has not changed at all. Maybe she will be able to make a lot of money by joining the real estate industry now! "Sheng Nan, don''t worry about the house. We''ll help you. The most important thing now is that you can''t go back to where you lived before!" "No, you''ve helped me a lot. I can''t continue to owe you like this!" "Well, it''s better to owe us than to go back and live in a place like that! Sheng Nan, don''t be silly Fang Youfei looks at Yin Shengnan, worried for her! If she hadn''t been to the place where Yin Shengnan''s house is before, it would be OK, but she has, and she has seen the situation inside with her own eyes! Now she has regarded Yin Shengnan as a real friend in her heart. Since she is a friend, she naturally doesn''t want to see Yin Shengnan go on suffering like that! Moreover, that kind of environment is not suitable for living, more importantly, it is not safe! "But I..." Yin Shengnan knows that Fang Youfei is right, but the insistence in her heart makes her really at a loss. "Sheng Nan, I have an idea." Jian Anning has just been silent and has not spoken. Until now, she just looks at Yin Shengnan and opens her mouth slowly. "Anning, if you have any idea, say it quickly." Fang Youfei herself is not reliable sometimes, but in her opinion, no matter what Jane Anning says, she is absolutely reliable, so now she says that if she has an idea, it must be really good attention! Even Yin Shengnan, after hearing Jian Anning''s words, looks at her. Her eyes are full of trust and expectation for her. "There is an employee''s residence at the back of diancuige store. At first, it was intended to live as a night shift employee, but now it is not used. Although the area is small, it should be enough to live with your family! Wu Yuan had already prepared it before. It''s full of everything. As long as he adds a little more furniture, he can live in it! " "Peace..." "I''ll discuss with Wu Yuan later. It happens that you will also work in Diancui Pavilion. It shouldn''t be a problem to rent that room to you. As for the rent, it can be deducted from your salary. You don''t have to worry about that! And I just thought of another point "That''s a good idea! What''s more, Anning? Just finish it "Sheng Nan, I remember you said before that your mother''s cooking is delicious, isn''t it?" "Well, yes!" Yin Shengnan looks at Jian Anning. Does it have much to do with where they live that her mother can cook? "My aunt has just been discharged from hospital. Even if she has enough rest, she certainly can''t do any heavy work. However, I think the employees of diancuige should be very happy to have someone responsible for their three meals a day. In this way, my aunt can also have extra income. Your family''s life should be much better!" With Jian Anning''s words, Yin Shengnan''s eyes were filled with a certain look, and with the touch, her eyes were moist. "Peace, thank you!" "Well, don''t worry, thank you! I have to discuss this with Wu Yuan! After all, he is the manager of Diancui Pavilion now! " Although Jian Anning, the shake off shopkeeper, can throw everything on Wu Yuan, at least there will be respect for Wu Yuan! No matter what big or small, as long as it is related to the store, she will discuss with Wu Yuan! Only in this way, they can be more united, and the development of Diancui Pavilion will be better! "I know, but even so, I want to thank you!" During this time, although Yin Shengnan did not fully understand Jian Anning, he had a general understanding of her. Since she was able to say such a thing, she must have been able to say it for a long time! I''m afraid Jane Anning said this in order not to make her feel guilty! "Well, now that this matter has come to an end, it''s something to be happy about! Why don''t we go to see where Sheng Nan will live after school today? But Sheng Nan, after your family moved here, it''s convenient for us to find you! Anyway, Anning weekend will be in Diancui Pavilion most of the time, but I''m an idle person. I can come to you at any time! " "Yes, you are an idle person, so you know it yourself!" "Well, what''s wrong with idlers! I love to be idle, so I don''t want to think so many things every day like you "Yes, I''m afraid you can''t think of so many things with your brain." Jane said peacefully, nodding, with a look of sudden realization on her face. "Jane Anning, I don''t want you to bully people like that! Don''t think I don''t know you''re saying I have no brain! Well, have you ever seen such a smart man without brains? " "Well, we can. Let''s wait for the test results to come out in a few days to see how smart you are!" "Oh, if you don''t bully people, we can still be friends!" "Does that mean bullying people can''t be friends?" "Well, I won''t talk to you! Sheng Nan, let''s go and ignore her! " "Are you sure you want to go with the real Xueba in front of you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei, death! "It seems that I heard that the transfer student in our class will come to the school to report in two days! This person''s time is really accurate, just missed the exam! In my opinion, it is probably because this person knows that his grades are too poor that he deliberately avoided the examination! " Before long, Fang Youfei, who thought of the big gossip in his heart, immediately revived with blood. Looking at Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan, his face slowly said, "I want to gossip! "I don''t know if his grades are good, but there are mysteries!" Jane Anning also follows Fang Youfei''s words. It seems that she just bullied Fang Youfei a little too much. Now it''s time to give her some sweet taste. "Yes, it''s so mysterious! It''s been a long time since the beginning of school. We don''t even know whether he is a man or a woman. What''s his name! The secret work of the school is also very good! Who the hell is it? It''s so mysterious! " Fang Youfei make complaints about Jane''s peace, and she was excited at the moment. Chapter 241 "Well, no matter how mysterious the other party is, you can see it in a few days! What''s the hurry! " "Well, I''m not in a hurry! It''s just to see who it is. It''s so boring! " However, Fang Youfei is very frank now. When she really meets that person, I don''t know if she can say that! After school, Jian Anning first discussed the house with Wu Yuan in advance, and then helped Yin Shengnan move her daily necessities with Fang Youfei. However, she went to the hospital to pick up Shi Hongmei and Yin Shengnan''s younger brother and sister from the orphanage. After all, they are not orphans. They can''t stay in the orphanage all the time! "Well, auntie, are you satisfied with it?" Jane Anning asks people to help Yin Shengnan move everything, and then accompanies Shi Hongmei to see the house they are going to live in. "Satisfied, how can you be dissatisfied! It''s so much better than where we used to live! Miss Jane, our family really don''t know how to thank you! " Shi Hongmei took Jane Anning''s hand and said with emotion. "Auntie, don''t thank me. You know, the salary here is deducted from Sheng Nan''s salary! Sheng Nan has already told you about your work! But don''t be in a hurry now. I''ll wait until you''re healthy! " "Miss Jane, you said that you not only provided us with a place to live, but also provided me with a job. I really don''t know how to thank you! Sheng Nan, you must work hard in the future! " "Don''t worry, mom, I will!" "Well, although all your things have been moved here, it still needs time to clean up. Youfei and I won''t disturb you. Come to see you next time!" After saying goodbye to Yin Shengnan''s family, Jian Anning leaves with Fang Youfei. "Peace, to tell you the truth, why are you so nice to Sheng Nan! Although we are friends now, it''s nothing to help her, we are not friends before that! " On the way home, Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning and asks her questions, which she has put in her heart for a long time. Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and smiles. It''s also her idea. How can Fang Youfei, who has no worries about food and clothing since childhood, realize it! "In fact, I just think that she is very similar to me before!" It''s very similar to the peaceful one who worked hard but couldn''t get help in the last life, and finally died miserably! In this life, Jane Anning has changed her own ending. Then, can she help others to change it! Now that I have met Yin Shengnan and I have already helped him, why not help him a little more! At least, Jane Anning can be sure that Yin Shengnan will not be a white eyed wolf like Su Xue. That''s enough! Isn''t it! Is it very similar? Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning, but she doesn''t think Jane Anning is similar to Yin Shengnan! But when I think of the life Jane lived before she came back to her home, I''m afraid it''s because she lived a hard life like Yin Shengnan! Thinking like this, Fang Youfei is heartbroken again in her heart. Jane Anning remembers that she will never ask such stupid questions again! What Jane wants to do, she just needs to accompany her and support her! The results of this examination were published by the whole school. There were many people who wanted to watch Jane Anning gloat. As a result, she was the first to see the red Jane Anning''s name in the result announcement column. They all shut up and didn''t dare to say anything! If the last high school entrance examination is luck, then the exam, it is impossible or luck! These people, even if they don''t accept it, have to accept it now! And the second, naturally or Yin Shengnan, although people tend to pay more attention to the first, but this time, Yin Shengnan obviously also received a lot of attention! Because, in many people''s eyes, the first and second place should be the same, but it happened that the relationship between Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan has been pretty good! This is really a big drop in their glasses! However, most of the grades only focus on the first few students, and more on the comparison in their own class. "That''s great. I didn''t expect that my score in this exam was even higher than last time! You''re in the top ten "The top ten make you so satisfied. Why can''t you take another step forward?" "Oh, I don''t want to be so tired. It''s enough to make a little progress every time, or just keep my place! However, I''ve heard that someone seems to be at the end of a crane! I don''t know what it''s like for the owner of Jane''s family to know that her granddaughter is such a shockbag! " Fang Youfei said, looking in the direction of Jian Yingying. She originally thought that after experiencing the last thing, Jane Yingying should study harder, at least strive to improve her ranking, don''t make herself look so ugly! Did not expect the examination results down, jianyingying was the last in their class! When Fang Youfei knew this, she was so happy! Now for them, it is really more and more did not put Jane Yingying in mind, Jane Yingying can only bring fun to Fang Youfei, probably only this point! Listen to Fang Youfei say so, Jian Anning didn''t even look at Jian Yingying. Jian Yingying is no longer her goal, or in Jian Anning''s heart, Jian Yingying is never her goal! "But there is a man who really surprised many people." "Well?" Jane Anning doesn''t pay close attention to many people in school. The person who can put Fang Youfei in front of her should not be anyone! "I know, I know, you Fei, you mean Su Xue!" After getting familiar with Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, Yin Shengnan has a lot of knowledge about Su Xue and Jian Yingying, who had a grudge with Jian Anning before. She has just studied the ranking of her classmates after work, so now that Fang Youfei says this, Yin Shengnan also thinks about it. "Yes, she did almost as well as Jian Yingying before, and her ranking was not much better than that of Jian Yingying. But this time, she seems to have made more than a little progress." "It seems that she really wants to stay!" "But it surprised me that she was not driven away by the school. Jian Yingying didn''t care about her any more. She even made a lot of stumbling blocks for Su Xue when they broke up. I thought Su Xue would have to leave soon!" "Eh, Anning, don''t you know..." Chapter 242 "Eh, Anning, don''t you know? I heard that Su Xue seems to be with a senior in our school!" "Together?" Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei. She says this is together. Does she understand that? "Yes, it seems that since breaking up with Jian Yingying, Su Xue''s eyes have been on those rich boys in the school! Like Sheng Shao, they naturally don''t like Su Xue, but they can''t stand it. Some people can still like Su Xue. After all, Su Xue is not bad! " This is true, Su Xue''s appearance is really good, at least better than Jian Yingying. For some men, such a young and beautiful Su Xue is naturally not a small charm! However, in Jane''s impression, Su Xue of the last life had never done such a thing at this stage! Is this life of Su Xue more open-minded to go out, or the last life of her understanding of Su Xue is too little! However, no matter which reason, it seems that it is not so important! For Su Xue, Jane Anning is not going to get close to her in this life, but she doesn''t really want to take her away from her! However, in this life, Jane Anning will never give Su Xue any chance to hurt herself again! "But you Fei, what did she do that for! I heard that the senior student Su Xue likes is very bad! What the hell is she up to? " "What else can we do? Of course, it''s the family and power of the other party! At least, the other side can let her food and clothing, but also let her stay in school! Sheng Nan, you are very simple. You don''t understand the dark things in it! " In terms of conditions, the conditions of Yin Shengnan''s family are much worse than Su Xue''s, but Yin Shengnan''s Sanguan is much better than Su Xue''s! At least, no matter what happens to Yin Shengnan''s family, she will want to work hard and work hard with her own ability to lighten the burden of her family! Instead of going like Su Xue, I just want to get something for nothing! Yin Shengnan was able to enter Ningyuan middle school, not because she flattered someone and relied on someone''s family background, but because she worked hard to get results! Only such Yin Shengnan can make Jian Anning and Fang Youfei look at each other and become their friends! Yin Shengnan is not unhappy when Fang Youfei says that. On the contrary, she feels that Jane Anning and Fang Youfei really think about her! Yin Shengnan is not a girl who really knows nothing. On the contrary, she has lived in such an environment for many years, but because of her family, she has to shoulder part of the burden of supporting her family early. Yin Shengnan''s mind is more mature than Fang Youfei thinks! She doesn''t really don''t understand the reason why Su Xue did that, but she doesn''t agree with it! There are many ways to get what you want in life. However, what Su Xue chooses is the most despised one! And since she has chosen, naturally, she should be able to bear the consequences of this choice! Those who want to get more for nothing, but are not willing to take any responsibility, are really whimsical! Since Su Xue is willing to do so, she naturally has to do a good job in the awareness of responsibility. If she doesn''t do well in this awareness, then her future will only be dark! "However, Anning, I heard that Su Xue''s seniors, apart from their reputation of playing with women, are not very good in character. They often bully people at school by virtue of his family background! I''ve heard that in the past, there were students in the school who were driven away by him. It''s too much! " Listening to Fang Youfei''s words, Jane can''t help frowning. If only with the school girls have any unclear relationship, this can only blame those girls'' own choice, other people can''t care! But it''s a bit too much to drive people out of school at will, and they are totally innocent people! "Well, I''ve heard of it, too! Before there was a sister, because junior high school and I were in the same school, so I was a little bit concerned! But later, I heard that she had a conflict with a girl in the class, and that girl, relying on the relationship of the elder student, drove my elder sister out of the school! " Yin Shengnan said, the look on her face, more or less a bit sorry, after all, her sister''s grades have been very good, if not for such things, when the time comes, she will be able to enter a very good university! Now, she has been expelled from Ningyuan middle school, and she certainly can''t go to any good school. In addition, the previous events hit her too hard. Last time Yin Shengnan heard her news, it didn''t seem very good! As for now, she hasn''t heard from that student sister for a long time! After all, Yin Shengnan and the student sister can only be said to know each other, not too familiar with each other! Because of her personality and family background, Yin Shengnan has no friends at school, and even has no friends who are a little closer to each other. If she didn''t make friends with others, she would seldom make friends with others. In addition, her academic performance has been very good. In the past, junior high school teachers paid much attention to her. So Yin Shengnan never met anything too much! But now, Yin Shengnan even thought that if she hadn''t met Jane Anning and Fang Youfei, maybe she would not be like this at all! Moreover, some people are also so abnormal, not necessarily someone offended him, he will find each other''s trouble! Even some people, just for no reason will find trouble, simply do not speak a bit of truth! That senior, isn''t it! "Anning, that Su Xue has always hated you very much. Now she is with the senior. If she wants the senior to do something to you, you should be careful!" Yin Shengnan looks at Jane Anning anxiously. Although she has never experienced the things Su Xue and Jian Yingying have done to Jane Anning before, she will sweat for Jane Anning as long as she thinks about it! If Jane Anning is not on guard and falls into the trap set by Su Xue and Jane Yingying, it will be really troublesome! After all, for girls of their age, fame is very important! "Well, if they dare to do so, I won''t break his leg! That scum man, even in front of others! I don''t believe it. He''s not afraid to offend anyone! " Fang Youfei said this not only because of the Fang family and the Jane family! More importantly, others don''t know that there is Sheng Shao behind Jane''s peace! You know, Sheng Shao''s anger is not so delicious! Chapter 243 However, even if Fang Youfei said so, he still put what Yin Shengnan said in his heart. After all, in this world, there are a lot of crazy people. Some things, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Be careful to sail for thousands of years! They will not take the initiative to provoke others, but they will not allow others to bully them! In the next few days, nothing happened, but for Jane Annie, nothing happened. At least, she has found the head teacher Huang Yan in the past few days, and asked for a week''s long holiday after two weeks! At the beginning, Huang Yan, the head teacher, was naturally reluctant to agree. After all, the time for their freshmen to start school was not long, and Jane Anning took such a long time off! However, knowing that Jane Anning has obtained the consent of her family, and that she really has serious things to go out, and that Jane Anning guarantees that she won''t leave behind her schoolwork, the head teacher Huang Yan finally agrees! Of course, the reason that can let the head teacher Huang Yan finally agree is the good result of Jian Anning! After all, not every class can have a grade one! As long as Jane Anning can ensure that her achievements will not decline, Huang Yan will not be stingy for such a small help! After all, with Jane Anning''s achievements now, there is no accident that he will be admitted to a very good university in three years. Huang Yan doesn''t ask Jane Anning to be the first in the city and their school when she can take the entrance examination for senior high school. He is already very satisfied! That''s all honor! For a young teacher, but can''t ask for a huge honor! "The teacher can promise you, but Jane Anning classmates, you must guarantee, absolutely can''t affect their study!" "Well, I promise, after I come back, the teacher can test me at any time!" Jane Anning is not afraid of testing anything. For her now, the whole high school work has almost been mastered again, let alone testing the content of grade one. Even if Jane Anning is directly asked to take part in the college entrance examination, maybe she can get a good result! "Well, that''s what you said! When you come back, I''ll arrange a separate test for you! If you can''t pass the test at that time, hum, there''s no way to ask for leave in the future! " Jane Anning is amused by the way the head teacher Huang Yan talks. He probably wants to threaten her, but it seems that this sentence really can''t threaten her! However, Jane Anning is still very grateful to the head teacher Huang Yan. After all, Jane Anning knows that the other party does this because she is good! However, if you leave, Jane will have no worries! After only waiting for two weeks, I''ll be the emperor with Mr. Zhou! Thinking like this, Jane''s heart was looking forward to it! After all, it''s the imperial capital! How many people dream of this place! In the last life, she never had a dream, but for her at that time, the imperial capital was really far away! But this life is different, she will go to the imperial capital soon! And Jane has a premonition that one day, she will create her own world in the imperial capital! "Peace, what do you say! Are you going to take a long leave? Why haven''t I heard from you before? Where are you going? With my aunts and uncles? " Having asked for leave, Jane Anning tells Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan about her two-week absence. After all, the three of them have been inseparable recently. If she wants to leave for such a long time and doesn''t tell them, just think about it, they will not let her go easily! Look, even if she tells the truth now, Fang Youfei''s reaction still doesn''t seem to be much better! "You Fei, can you calm down? You ask so many questions all at once. How do you want me to answer them? If you look at Sheng Nan, it''s much calmer than you are! " "No, I''m not so calm. You''d better answer soon, I want to know!" When Yin Shengnan heard Jian Anning''s words, she immediately denied it. In fact, her inner fluctuation was not much calmer than Fang Youfei, but she didn''t show it directly! "Yes, yes, answer! I don''t think I have many questions. Just answer them one by one! Who let you suddenly make such a thing, let us surprised, of course, can only want to ask all clear ah Fang Youfei then looks at Jane Anning and waits for Jane Anning to answer the questions she just asked one by one! "First, I just asked for leave. I told you just when I asked for leave! Second, I''m going to DIDU, about a week! Third, not with my parents, but with my teachers and teachers! They all have things to do when they go back to the emperor. I just want to join in the fun! " Jane Anning really answered her one by one according to what Fang Youfei said, and in order to make Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan understand, she even stopped for a while after saying one, giving them time to react. "Wait!" Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning and shouts. "The rest, I have no problem, but what''s the matter with your teacher? Why don''t I know what other teachers you have? What did I miss? " Fang Youfei can tell from Jane''s words that the teacher in Jane''s mouth is definitely not a teacher in their school! How could the teacher take the students to the imperial capital! But, if it''s not a school teacher, where does Jane Anning come from! It seems that Fang Youfei has never heard of any teacher from Jane Anning before! Is it Jane Annie''s former teacher in the orphanage? However, how can there be a teacher in the orphanage who can go to DIDU for such a long time! There seems to be something wrong with it! "You haven''t missed anything! Didn''t I tell you last time that I was going to class at the weekend? " "So, the last time you said the weekend class, is to go to your teacher there?" "Yes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning in shock. Although Jane Anning seems very relaxed, how can she sound so thrilled! "So, how do you know this teacher! I haven''t heard of you before, but I don''t know you on the street at random! " Was it introduced by my aunt and uncle? Well, it''s possible! After all, my aunt and uncle''s love for Jane Anning is to the extreme. Naturally, they would like to send anything good to Jane Anning! Howeve Chapter 244 "I have to say, Youfei, you seem to have guessed right!" Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and says with a smile that she and Zhou Hongru met on the street! "Well, I guess right? No, what did I just guess! Anning, are you kidding me? " I met you on the street. How could it be! It''s too unreliable, OK! What''s more, people you know on the street can believe it! Needless to say, Jane Anning even recognized each other as a teacher, and after two weeks, she would go to the place so far away from the imperial capital with each other! This, how to listen to all feel, not reliable ah! "No, I''m serious enough to talk to you again." "Anning, tell me honestly, have you been cheated! Did the other party threaten you with something! Don''t worry. No matter what happens, both of us will be able to protect you... " Fang Youfei''s brain hole is just bigger and bigger. She wants to continue to talk about it! But the more she listened, the more she felt that something was not right, so she stopped Fang Youfei''s thinking from spreading! Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of situation Fang Youfei will come up with! "Stop, yofi, where do you want to go! I have not been cheated or threatened! I want to go to the imperial capital with my teacher. My parents also know! There won''t be any problem, you can rest assured! " "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" If you had known that it was so hard for Fang Youfei to believe it, Jane Anning should have told her about Zhou as soon as possible, but it seems that it''s not too late now! Fang Youfei''s mouth is so big that it can''t be bigger. Even Yin Shengnan looks at Jian Anning in disbelief. She hasn''t experienced gambling with Jane Anning. However, although she doesn''t know much about gambling, because she is going to work in Diancui Pavilion, she has learned a lot about feicui recently! The more understanding Yin Shengnan had, the more admiration she had for Jane Anning! Jane Anning is not only bold, but also capable! At least, for her, it should not be possible to spend so little money to get back the best jade! If she has a chance in the future, she really wants to see the process of gambling with Jane Anning! It sounds like it''s exciting! "Oh, Anning, you didn''t tell me what happened! That''s not interesting enough "I''m not to blame! I told you last time that I was going to class, but you are not interested at all "Well, you can say that! But what did you learn from that teacher! Are you not satisfied with your achievements now! Even looking for teachers outside! " "Of course not!" It''s just that Jane Anning doesn''t even need to study in school now. How can she go to find another teacher! After knowing the identities of Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu from Jian Anning''s mouth, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan both stare at Jian Anning! "Peace, that''s amazing! What kind of luck is that! Anyone I met on the street would be a professor of DIDU University! And so famous! I find I''m starting to envy you! " "Mm-hmm!" Yin Shengnan followed Fang Youfei and nodded his approval! Professor of DIDU University, I don''t want to see that! In Yin Shengnan''s heart, naturally, she wanted to go to the imperial capital to study! Among all the universities in the imperial capital, the Imperial University is naturally the place that many students dream of going! However, Yin Shengnan only dares to think about it all the time. After all, with her family background, it''s too expensive to go to DIDU University! Even if she can rely on their own achievements to get the school scholarship to solve their tuition problems, but there are still mothers and brothers and sisters at home who need her to raise it! So, even though I always dream of going to the imperial capital, for Yin Shengnan before, it can only be a dream! But now it''s different. Since I met Jane Anning and Fang Youfei, her life has changed a lot! Now my mother''s health is getting better, not only her, but also my mother''s work. My younger brother and sister are in good condition! Maybe, after graduating from high school, Yin Shengnan will be able to go to the imperial capital to study in University! Now, Jane Anning is going to the imperial capital ahead of time, and thanks to the professor of the Imperial University as a teacher. Maybe Jane Anning will go to the Imperial University at that time! I don''t know if the three of them can be together in the University! "Well, I''ll take you to see my teacher and my mother next time! Although the teacher is a little strict, but the teacher''s mother is a very gentle person Jian Anning is making them psychologically prepared in advance, otherwise Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan will be scared when they see Zhou Hongru! "I don''t think so! As far as the teachers in our school are concerned, I feel a little scared when I see them, let alone professors. What if I start to shake my legs and feet when I see them, it''s too embarrassing! So don''t see me, as long as you can make sure you won''t have any problems! " Fang Youfei said while waving his hand, a pair of really afraid of the professor''s appearance! "Look at you, it''s hard for the family to eat you!" "Of course, the professor won''t eat me, but he may scold me! I''m most afraid of being scolded by the teacher, not to mention that I''m still a professor with several levels higher than the teacher! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei with a speechless face. This girl has such a hopeless time! "Well, well, in that case, I don''t blame you for not telling me about your teacher in advance! But it''s agreed that since you''re going to the imperial capital, you must bring gifts to Shengnan and me when you come back! " "Of course!" "Why, can I have a gift, too?" Yin Shengnan''s eyes are obviously a bit surprised. She seems to be so big that she seldom receives gifts! "Of course, we are all friends! When I come back, I''m sure you''ll bring me a present! " "Hee hee, that is, Sheng Nan, peace is for the local tyrant. At this time, we should kill her mercilessly!" Fang Youfei laughingly took Yin Shengnan''s hand and said that she really thought Yin Shengnan was their good friend! Chapter 245 Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei with a black line on her face. She doesn''t mind Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan killing her several times. It''s just that she says so. Really good! "Well, well, you can wait for the gift at home peacefully." This problem is going on. Jane Anning always feels that it is not good for her at all. It''s better to go through it right away! "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it! But there seems to be something in our class today! " "You mean transfer students?" "Yes, according to what the head teacher said last time, it seems that today is the day when the transferred students will come to our class! I said, this transfer student is too good at seizing the opportunity, just after our examination! If it''s not because he hasn''t been to school before, I wonder if he''s coming at this time because he''s deliberately trying to avoid this exam! " Fang Youfei said with disdain on her face, as if she had already determined that the transfer student''s performance would not be very good! "You are really... Don''t think everyone is as afraid of exams as you are!" "It''s just that you and Sheng Nan are not afraid of exams. Go and ask other people if they are all afraid of exams!" Fang Youfei shakes her head as she speaks. How can Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan, two young people, understand what they think! In their opinion, never have a test, that is the best! It''s just that it''s impossible to think about it with your toes! "No matter what other people think, you Fei, I think you are very concerned about this transfer student in our class! I''ve heard about him several times recently! " "What, I don''t pay much attention to him! Besides, he is a man or a woman, what kind of person do not know, who will pay attention to him! Maybe it will be an ugly man with poor grades. Anning, don''t talk nonsense! " Fang Youfei is very bold now. However, when she finally met the transferred student, her heart was not calm at that time! Who said they were ugly? Who said they were bad men! If he is ugly, can there be a good-looking man in the world! Yes, the transfer student in their class is a man, and also a very handsome man! The most important thing is that Fang Youfei is very familiar with this man! When Jian Anning saw the transfer student who followed the head teacher Huang Yan into the classroom, she was also slightly stunned. Even if they have guessed many times, but how did not guess, will be such a solution! Thinking of this, Jane Anning can''t help but turn her head and look at Fang Youfei. Now, she should be happy to shake her head! "Peace, what''s the matter?" Jane Anning recognized it, but Yin Shengnan didn''t recognize it. After all, she was brought by Fang Youfei that day. She knew nothing about that person except his name! She doesn''t have the power of Jane''s peace, so it''s normal that she doesn''t recognize anyone even when she''s standing in front of her! However, there is no need for Jian Anning to answer Yin Shengnan, because soon, the students in the classroom gave Yin Shengnan a direct answer! "Wow, it''s Pei Yuhao! I''m not wrong! " "My God, how can Pei Yuhao come to our school and our class? Maybe he is the mysterious transfer student in our class who hasn''t come to report all the time "My God, it''s wonderful! For the first time, I think it''s such a happy thing to have a transfer student in my class! " "If Pei Yuhao''s other fans knew that I had become a classmate with everyone''s idol, it would be a strange thing!" After hearing the screams of these people, Yin Shengnan turns to Jian Anning. "Anning, is he Pei Yuhao that day?" Even if you don''t know the stars, Yin Shengnan has stopped the name Pei Yuhao in front of Fang Youfei many times! So when she heard the people around her screaming and calling Pei Yuhao''s name, she quickly responded! Now, Yin Shengnan and Jian Anning both look at Fang Youfei! I didn''t see the idol that day. Today I''m in the same class with the idol! Fang Youfei should be very excited now! However, at this moment, Fang Youfei is not as excited as other students, watching Pei Yuhao scream. She just stood there quietly and didn''t do anything, but her eyes were looking at Pei Yuhao straightly. It seems that she still has some incredible things to see in front of her! +That has been just in television, pictorial idol appeared in front of her! Last time, she tried her best not to see the idol, unexpectedly appeared in front of her! Is this a kind of irony or a kind of luck! However, this idea just came out for a moment, and Fang Youfei found the answer! That must be luck! In the face of the madness of the students, especially the female students, Huang Yan, the head teacher, even though he had expected it in advance, he was still scared! He really doesn''t know how to deal with a very popular super idol in his class! But now, the people below don''t listen to him. It seems that even if he has a way to deal with it, it''s hard to deal with it! Oh, headache! This is the first day. In the next few years, I don''t think it will continue to make trouble like this! Huang Yan, the head teacher, has just been excited for the first and second year in his class. Not long ago, he is about to start to get upset because of the super idol in his class! "Everyone be quiet first!" Huang Yan, the head teacher, began to greet everyone. However, even though he had tried his best to increase the volume of his voice, the excited students in the class seemed not to hear his voice at all, and they were completely unmoved! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Yan, the head teacher, felt a sense of despair. Is there really no way to calm the scene today? If so, what can we do in such a long time! However, the headteacher Huang Yan''s distress only lasted for a short time, and miraculously found that the class was gradually quiet! What''s going on? Did what he just said work? It''s just that the effect is a little too delayed! After all, his words have been said for a long time, and there was no response at that time! However, after the head teacher Huang Yan looked at Pei Yuhao who was standing beside him, he realized that all he had just thought in his heart was that he was being amorous! Chapter 246 The reason why the students in the class are quiet is not because of his persuasion, but just because of a gesture of Pei Yuhao! Just a simple gesture, let the class just so excited people quiet down! Huang Yan, a class teacher who is not very old, feels for the first time that he has a generation gap with these young people! What happened just now, how could he feel as if he was so far away from himself! This kind of thought, is really, good sad! Pei Yuhao in the mouth let everyone quiet down, looked at the class of students, with a smile, slowly opened the mouth. "Hello everyone, I''m Pei Yuhao, a new transfer student. I hope we can get along well in our future study and life!" Pei Yuhao''s words just finished, just quiet down the classroom, immediately immersed in a noisy! "Wow, Pei Yuhao is really coming to our class! What I just thought was not wrong "My God, Pei Yuhao and I are classmates. After we talk about it, am I going to be popular?" "No, I''m so excited! Pei Yuhao, I''m your fan. Can we take a picture together? " "And me and me, I want to take a picture too!" "I don''t want a group photo, but Pei Yuhao, can we sit at the same table?" "It''s shameless. I want to sit at the same table with Pei Yuhao. I don''t want to see you like that!" "You are shameless. Why can''t I sit at the same table with Pei Yuhao?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning three, looking at the class students crazy look! He shook his head in silence. "You Fei, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say you''re crazy! These people are so many times more than you Jian Anning looked at Fang Youfei and said that Fang Youfei was more rational than these people! At least, Fang Youfei''s wish is just to see Pei Yuhao! "If I say, I also want to sit at the same table with Pei Yuhao, will you take back what you just said?" After hearing Jane''s words for a while, Fang Youfei takes her eyes away from Pei Yuhao, looks at Jane''s words, and then says slowly. "... when I just said nothing!" Sure enough, she is still too high on Fang Youfei! However, Fang Youfei''s words, which were just casually said, didn''t even occur to her. It didn''t take long before they became reality! "All right, everyone, be quiet first! Since Pei Yuhao has been in our class since today, you will have a chance to get to know each other for such a long time in the future, and you are not in a hurry, right? " Perhaps it''s teacher Huang Yan''s words that really have some truth. The students in the class are miraculously quiet! Although there are still some people staring at Pei Yuhao excitedly, at least, the voice of the head teacher Huang Yan will not be drowned by the voice of the students in the class! Hu, it''s quiet at last. Huang Yan, the head teacher, can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Well, next I''ll arrange a seat for Pei Yuhao. Pei Yuhao, do you have any requirements for your seat?" Huang Yan, the head teacher, is a good student! With the reaction of these girls in the class, if he arranges a seat for Pei Yuhao, I''m afraid he will be killed by those girls'' eyes! So ah, it''s better to give Pei Yuhao the right to choose! Anyway, no matter what position Pei Yuhao chooses, at least, these girls in the class will not blame him! Big deal, if the seat that Pei Yuhao chooses has what problem, he comes forward to deal with again! "Well, I won''t let the head teacher embarrass you. It seems that there are many vacant seats in the class. Let me choose this seat by myself." The head teacher Huang Yan nodded. He has no opinion on Pei Yuhao''s problem. As long as Pei Yuhao doesn''t grab other people''s seats and the empty seats, he can choose any one. It shouldn''t be a problem! And after hearing Pei Yuhao''s words, those who already have the same table are all disheartened, because they seem to have directly lost the chance to sit at the same table with Pei Yuhao! However, if someone is disappointed, naturally someone will be happy! Happy people, of course, are those who do not have the same table! At the thought that Pei Yuhao might choose the seats next to them, one by one they began to be excited and eager to rub their hands! However, Pei Yuhao got the approval of the head teacher Huang Yan, and then he looked around the classroom. Then his eyes stopped in a position. Pei Yuhao looked in that direction, and his mouth began to smile. Then he raised his foot from the platform and walked in that direction. The whole classroom, almost all looking at the action of Pei Yuhao, most are curious, Pei Yuhao this is where to go! And coincidentally in the direction of Pei Yuhao, even if it is impossible to sit at the same table with Pei Yuhao, it is also full of surprise at this time! Some people even hold their hearts in their hands, just like watching their prince charming walk towards them! Fang Youfei had been looking at Pei Yuhao, just because she answered Jane''s question, so she took her eyes back and looked at her. Then, the three said a few words casually. For Pei Yuhao''s action, the three people who were just talking didn''t realize it. Until I felt that the surrounding atmosphere seemed not quite right, three talents looked up and looked at the direction of Pei Yuhao. "Anning, how do I feel that Pei Yuhao seems to be coming towards us!" "Well, you don''t feel wrong, because I feel the same way!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning is OK, but Fang Youfei is nervous! After all, it''s her idol. Before that, she always wanted to see her idol. Now the idol is coming towards her! Ah, it seems to be getting closer and closer! Ah ah, how did you really stop, and still just stop by her side! What''s the matter! Fang Youfei looks stunned and looks at Pei Yuhao standing beside him. However, Pei Yuhao also just looked at Fang Youfei, and even looked at Fang Youfei with a smile. "Teacher, I have chosen my seat. This is it!" Pei Yuhao pointed to the seat next to Fang Youfei and said that although the voice was not particularly loud, it was enough for everyone in the classroom to hear. So, for a moment, almost all the girls in the class plus many boys, in this moment, they all looked at Fang Youfei''s position! There are even many girls who are too excited to see Pei Yuhao. No matter what their relationship with Fang Youfei is, looking at Fang Youfei at this time is like looking at the enemy who has a deep hatred with her! Chapter 247 I''ll go. I didn''t offend you! I didn''t let him come here, he came here by himself! I didn''t ask him to choose this seat. He chose it himself! At this time, Fang Youfei roared this sentence from the bottom of his heart! However, she has not roared, finally realized Pei Yuhao just that sentence, exactly is what meaning! "You mean you''re going to sit next to me?" Fang Youfei looks at Pei Yuhao and says, how did she not expect that the first sentence she said with Pei Yuhao would be like this! Originally Fang Youfei was sitting at the same table with Jian''an, but at that time, there were no one in the two seats behind them. Later, Yin Shengnan came to sit with them. There were three people and four seats. Sometimes Jian''an and Fang Youfei sat together, sometimes Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan sat together. Today, it happens that Jian''an and Yin Shengnan sat together. And the position beside Fang Youfei is just empty! Also just in time, was selected by Pei Yuhao! "Yes, can''t you?" Pei Yuhao looking at Fang Youfei said, he will choose this position, of course, is not completely without reason! In fact, when he just followed the head teacher Huang Yan into the classroom, he already recognized Fang Youfei! In view of the last thing in the hotel and restaurant, Pei Yuhao left a deep impression on these three people! At least in this class, I''m afraid only these three people can make him a little familiar! So, Pei Yuhao didn''t even think about it, so he chose this position! What''s more, if we meet these three people in the hotel and restaurant that day, it''s really not a coincidence, but he is followed by them. Maybe they are sitting at the same table, and they can make him have unexpected harvest, not necessarily! "Oh, no!" Fang Youfei, of course, is not qualified not to let Pei Yuhao sit beside her. In fact, Pei Yuhao will choose to sit beside her. It''s really exciting for her! Not everyone can enjoy the opportunity to have close contact with idols! "In that case, are you going to give me a place?" Pei Yuhao still looks at Fang Youfei with a smile and says, but Fang Youfei also finds that although there are two seats, she almost sits in the middle of the two seats because she talked with Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan before. Therefore, Pei Yuhao seems really hard to sit down directly. "Hey, hey, sorry!" Fang Youfei said, while quickly toward the inside seat shrunk, close to Pei Yuhao this position, left him, by the way, also took away the things on the table. Until Pei Yuhao did it beside her, Fang Youfei began to think that this should be the most important problem. "Well, why did you choose to sit next to me?" Although she is really very happy, but the hate value is really very high! "Because, next to the empty seats in the whole classroom, I only met you!" Pei Yuhao is still a little smile, however, Fang Youfei after hearing Pei Yuhao this sentence, the face was originally full of smile, but instantly solidified! What does it mean to only meet her! She and Pei Yuhao, if you really have met, I''m afraid it''s only the last time in the hotel! Is it hard to be true that Pei Yuhao knew they were following him at that time, as Jian Anning said? Finished, the stalker was found not to say, now that person is sitting next to her, what should she do! "Why, don''t you forget? Do you want me to remind you? For example, hotels? " "No, no, I remember!" Fang Youfei where can let Pei Yuhao continue to remind, he said the hotel two words have let her very embarrassed, OK, let him continue to say, she really want to shame! "That''s good!" In fact, if you really want him to remind you, he seems to have nothing to remind you of! After all, he didn''t seem to know anything except that! "Well, let me explain. We didn''t mean to follow you that day! In fact, I''m your fan. Originally I wanted to see your audience meeting, but I didn''t get a ticket! So, I just want to see if I can see you in the hotel! " Fang Youfei counsels that Pei Yuhao hasn''t pressed her to ask. She admits all the things by herself, and there''s no details. I''m afraid there''s something missing! "So it is!" Pei Yuhao nodded, but did not expect, in front of this actually or his fans¡° It''s a pity that you didn''t see him that day Fang Youfei waved his hand again and again, "no regret, no regret, I see you now, and I can sit at the same table with you!" Fang Youfei said that her face was slightly full of interest. Jane Anning and Yin Shengnan, who were sitting in front of her, looked at Fang Youfei with a pair of really unpromising eyes. Fortunately, even if Fang Youfei explained so carefully, at least, they didn''t shake out all the phone calls that day! "It is! You should be good friends Pei Yuhao just talked to Fang Youfei and noticed the interaction among them. Just as he watched Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan turn their heads, he asked. "Yes! The three of us are good friends. Oh, yes, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Fang Youfei. This is Jian Anning. She''s Yin Shengnan. " "Hello Pei Yuhao looks at Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan and nods. Jane Anning and Yin Shengnan also nodded back. Jane Anning looked at Pei Yuhao''s polite appearance, but it was a bit unexpected, didn''t it say that some tomorrow are very arrogant! But Pei Yuhao looks good! "Hello Hearing Jane''s voice, Pei Yuhao pauses, and his face looks awe inspiring. Looking at Jane''s eyes, Pei Yuhao begins to have some deep meaning. Jane Anning frowned, she just said two words, Pei Yuhao''s reaction, don''t exaggerate it? Even Fang Youfei looked at Pei Yuhao and Jian Anning. He didn''t know what happened to Pei Yuhao? Pei Yuhao is nothing, but he heard Jane''s voice, suddenly stunned! From small to large, Pei Yuhao is more sensitive to sound, and some voices will never be forgotten even after listening to them! And he just heard Jane''s voice, although only a short two words, but Pei Yuhao can be sure, he must have heard such a voice at what time and where! Sure! However, Pei Yuhao can be sure that before, he should not have met Jane Anning. Then, under what circumstances would he have heard Jane Anning''s voice? Chapter 248 "Have we met?" Pei Yuhao in the dynasty Jian Anning looked at a few eyes, slightly some urgently asked. After Pei Yuhao finished his sentence, not only Jian Anning, but also Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan changed their faces. What does Pei Yuhao mean? "Since you''ve met Youfei, it''s not surprising that you''ve met me. We were together that day!" Although I think Pei Yuhao''s question is very strange, but Jane still calmly answered. However, Jane''s answer does not seem to satisfy Pei Yuhao. After hearing Jane''s answer, Pei Yuhao shakes his head. "No, I don''t mean that. Your voice makes me think I''ve heard it somewhere. That''s why I wonder if we''ve met before? Or, where have I heard your voice! " Pei Yuhao after this sentence, Jane Anning several people is not look changed, Jane Anning is OK, Fang Youfei whole people have been eager to find a hole to drill in! Voice, it''s not because of the phone call in the hotel that day! This can be heard, Pei Yuhao''s hearing is too strong! Although that day tracking Pei Yuhao things, she admitted, but the phone this thing, Fang Youfei really do not want to admit ah! Not to mention that Fang Youfei doesn''t want to admit it, so does Jane Anning! After all, this matter is really not a glorious thing! Moreover, seeing Fang Youfei''s reaction, Jian Anning is more determined to never tell the truth. "A lot of people have similar voices, isn''t that unusual! I know you! After all, you are Youfei''s idol! And ah, not only you, but also many people have said that my voice is very familiar! " In order not to let Pei Yuhao find out the truth, Jane Anning also broke her heart! In fact, her voice is not really a popular voice. Slightly magnetic, Jane''s voice is actually very recognizable! In fact, no wonder Pei Yuhao can hear it all at once! "No, I''ve always been very sensitive to sounds. I''ll never forget the sounds I''ve heard! I must have heard your voice somewhere Pei Yuhao shook his head and said that he didn''t believe what Jian Anning said about her voice. He must have heard it somewhere! "Cough..." Fang Youfei can''t resist any more, and now she has no hole to drill, so she can only stand up. "Well, Pei Yuhao, why did you come to school so long?" As for the voice, she can only think of a way to change the topic at that time! And at this time, Fang Youfei, of course, also completely forgot. When she didn''t know that the transfer student in the class was Pei Yuhao, she wantonly hacked him! What do you mean, he must have bad grades! He said that he must have postponed coming to school in order to avoid the exam! Now it''s Pei Yuhao. Fang Youfei will not mention it any more! First, who let Pei Yuhao be her idol! What''s more, she is changing the topic now. Naturally, she can only say it in a good way! Secondly, as a fan of Pei Yuhao, Fang Youfei naturally knows that Pei Yuhao''s achievements are not bad at all! In his former school, it was always at the top! As for why they will be transferred to their school, it may be some other reason! However, these are not the most important now! Now the most important thing is to change the topic! As a new student, this question is obviously the most suitable one! Hearing that Fang Youfei changed the topic in time, even Jian Anning threw an appreciative look at Fang Youfei. Well done! "In fact, the previous school is also very good, but I plan to return to my studies and entertainment business for a while in the next period of time, so from this point of view, Ningyuan middle school is a better choice!" Pei Yuhao patiently replied that he had been prepared to be asked such a question for a long time, so he didn''t feel that Fang Youfei''s question was anything unexpected! "So it is! Isn''t it a pity that your fans haven''t seen your news for a long time Fortunately, although Fang Youfei is also a fan of Pei Yuhao, she can see Pei Yuhao at close range in school! And now they are still at the same table! In this way, compared with other fans, she is so lucky that she can''t be any more lucky! "It won''t be completely without news. My agent will take some jobs for me moderately according to my degree in school, but certainly not as many as before!" Pei Yuhao is also rare to see in the class is an acquaintance of Fang Youfei several people, so for Fang Youfei''s problem, he has nothing to hide! What''s more, these are not secrets. Pei Yuhao had already explained this to his fans at the audience meeting before! Although most of the fans expressed regret and sadness, they were willing to wait for him and wait for him to come back! This is what moved Pei Yuhao so much that he decided that he would be willing to produce more works as long as his lessons allowed! At least, don''t let the fans down! "Good! In this case, we can also have some hope! " What Fang Youfei said is true. After all, she is a serious fan! "Well, after saying so much, I''m still the same question as before, Jane Anning. Are you sure you haven''t talked to me anywhere else?" Pei Yuhao said while turning his eyes to Jian Anning and continuing the previous problem. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan''s reaction. Mingming has just been changed the topic, and the effect is very good! Why come back all at once! Fang Youfei feels very tired. She just said so much. It''s all in vain! "I''m sure it was the first time I saw you at the hotel that day!" Jane Anning continued to say calmly, looking at such a Jane Anning, Fang Youfei''s heart is almost dead! How can Anning be so calm! What''s more, it''s a good saying! Jian Anning seems to be sure to answer Pei Yuhao''s words, but she doesn''t say the voice directly! As for that day in the hotel, Jane Anning really saw Pei Yuhao for the first time! After all, Jane Anning is not a fan of Pei Yuhao. Before that, she didn''t even know this person! So the art of speaking is really a great learning! Chapter 249 "Really?" Pei Yuhao continued to ask, he still did not believe. "Of course it''s true!" Jane answered calmly. "By the way, were you staying in a hotel that day? Have you called any other rooms? " Pei Yuhao''s words come out, Fang Youfei is the whole person is tense up, Pei Yuhao actually asked this question! It''s really the phone call I received in the hotel room that day! Fang Youfei regretted her death. If she had known that, she would not have made that phone call that day! "No, I didn''t call!" Hearing Jane''s answer, Fang Youfei suddenly widens her eyes and looks at Jane! What''s the situation? Is this a lie! Pei Yuhao looks at Jian Anning for a long time, and seems to be confirming whether what Jian Anning just said is really general. After a long time, he took back his eyes. "Well, maybe I heard it wrong!" Now that Jane Anning has already answered like this, and it seems that she doesn''t tell lies, Pei Yuhao is naturally not good to continue to entangle! Just after class, Fang Youfei pulls Jane Anning out of the classroom. It''s not until she reaches a corner where there is no one, that she quickly says something that has been pressing her heart for a long time. "Anning, why did you just say you didn''t call! And even I can''t believe it! How can I never know that you can even lie! " "I''m not lying!" "What?" Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning in surprise, "how can it be? You just know..." "I didn''t lie. I didn''t call that day." Because Fang Youfei made the call, Jane Anning just answered it for her! Well, Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning, and she instantly understands the meaning of her words. This answer is really wonderful! After all, Pei Yuhao asked if the person who called was Jane Anning, and Fang Youfei called, so Jane Anning really didn''t have any questions to answer! "Anning, I find that you are black in the stomach!" "What? Otherwise, I''ll go back to Pei Yuhao and say, although I didn''t call, I answered a phone for someone! " "No! Anning, I''m wrong! Never Fang Youfei quickly pulls Jane Anning, for fear that Jane Anning will really go to say this to Pei Yuhao, in that case, she will really lose face! In front of the idol, she still hopes her image is beautiful! However, no matter what, the matter of the phone, should be considered too much! It should be! Fang Youfei thinks like this, but she soon realizes that although Pei Yuhao is not pestering about the phone, she always wants to make sure where she has heard Jane''s voice! Even, while Jane is doing something else, she suddenly asks questions to see if she can blow something out of Jane''s mouth! Every time I hear Pei Yuhao suddenly ask like this, Fang Youfei pinches a cold sweat for Jian Anning in her heart. However, each performance of Jane Anning makes Fang Youfei worship her a little more. No matter when, no matter under what circumstances, Pei Yuhao''s question, Jian Anning never let slip! "Peace, you are so wonderful!" "Yes, Anning is really great, but Pei Yuhao is too boring! It''s been a long time, and I''ve been worrying about it! That''s enough, persistent! " Jane Anning three people to eat on the way, finally can get rid of Pei Yuhao, three people together say a few whispers! However, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan''s words have just finished, and Jian Anning hasn''t even had time to speak. They actually hear Pei Yuhao''s voice again. "Hey, are you going to lunch?" Fang Youfei is the first one to turn his head and look at Pei Yuhao. When he sees Pei Yuhao walking out like this, he opens his mouth slightly! But she is very clear, Pei Yuhao just followed the head teacher Huang Yan into the classroom, the reaction of the students in the class! Even because of sitting at the same table with Pei Yuhao, Fang Youfei also suffered from other people''s eye attack! And now, Pei Yuhao did nothing, so he came out of the classroom! You know, at this time, the school has the most people! She is sure that Pei Yuhao will be surrounded by her fans after a while! You know, the most concentrated fan group of Pei Yuhao is his high school of the same age! "You, you came out like this?" "If you don''t come out like this, how can you come out! Are you going to lunch? Take me with you Pei Yuhao said, looking at Fang Youfei with a smile. "No way!" Even in the class, even if the students in the class no matter how jealous she can become Pei Yuhao''s deskmate, but after all, we are all in the same class, not only Fang Youfei can see Pei Yuhao, what''s more, maybe we will change seats at that time! Maybe everyone will be able to sit at the same table with Pei Yuhao! So, no matter how high the class''s hatred value is, it''s only so high! However, now in the campus can be different! After all, the number of students in the school is dozens of times higher than that in their class! Pei Yuhao''s fans are certainly not less! If this is directed at Pei Yuhao, Pei Yuhao they will certainly not hurt, but, and Pei Yuhao together of them, it is not necessarily! Even if Fang Youfei is a fan of Pei Yuhao, he won''t take the life safety of himself and his best friend for granted! "Pei Yuhao, don''t forget your own identity. What if there is a riot later?" Fang Youfei''s description is no exaggeration at all. After all, every audience meeting of Pei Yuhao is as exciting as a riot! Even, Pei Yuhao''s fans meeting, the scene needs police resources, many times more than other stars! "But you are my deskmate. Shouldn''t you show your friendliness towards new classmates?" "No matter how much you show your friendship, you can''t ignore my own safety! Even if you want to have dinner with us, can you cover up a little bit? " Pei Yuhao''s words hit Fang Youfei''s heart, too. Pei Yuhao is her deskmate now, and he is not familiar with other people in the class. It''s natural that he would like to come and have dinner with them! It''s just that most stars go out to cover up. What kind of hats and masks, like Pei Yuhao, come out carelessly! Chapter 250 "Since I have chosen to come here and live the normal life of a student this year, I naturally have to adapt to the environment here. If I have to cover up even when I come out for lunch, what kind of adaptation is that?" Pei Yuhao shook his head, looking at Fang Youfei said. "You''re right, but you should be clear about how much energy your fans have! Even if you want to adapt, I''m afraid you still need to give everyone a process to adapt! " Even when she saw Pei Yuhao in the classroom, she was very excited! Not to mention those who are more irrational than her! "I believe that we should all be sensible people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei looks at Pei Yuhao with a speechless face. It''s good to be kind to the world, but it can''t be too naive! However, without waiting for Fang Youfei to say anything to educate Pei Yuhao, someone around has recognized Pei Yuhao! "Wow, that person seems to be Pei Yuhao!" "Where? Wow, how handsome! It must be Pei Yuhao, absolutely! " "I heard that Pei Yuhao would come to our school. I didn''t believe it, but it was true!" "Ah, so you mean Pei Yuhao and us are alumni now!" "Ah, why didn''t Pei Yuhao come to our class?" "It''s a pity that I''m a sophomore in high school. Can I be demoted to the same class as Pei Yuhao now?" At the beginning, these people just gathered around to watch Pei Yuhao, but gradually, more and more people began to gather around. Slowly, Pei Yuhao''s surroundings had been besieged for a long time. It''s like being surrounded by animals in a circus! "What to do, peace? How can I have the feeling that we will be very dangerous?" In this case, Jane Anning is the backbone of Fang Youfei. The only person she can believe and rely on is Jane Anning! As for Pei Yuhao, hehe, these people are all aiming at him. If you expect him, you''d better not! "Yes, Anning. What are we going to do? If all these people rush here, we will..." "Oh, Sheng Nan, stop crowing! Let''s think about how to get out of this dangerous place! " Fang Youfei almost went up to cover Yin Shengnan''s mouth. These people, don''t rush up! "Hey, you remember to take me with you!" However, Fang Youfei stood beside Pei Yuhao, so Pei Yuhao also heard what they said. In fact, in the face of the present situation, Pei Yuhao''s heart is also a little scared! Although it is not that he has never encountered such a thing before, at that time, he was surrounded by people from the company who could handle it well for himself. Therefore, he certainly would not be in any danger! But now, there is no one in the company around him! Moreover, listen to Fang Youfei just now, Pei Yuhao even has a kind of feeling that if these people rush up in front of him, he will be squeezed flat! Now, the only thing he can rely on and believe is Jane Anning! So, no matter what, he must firmly follow these three talents! Pei Yuhao can finally understand why Fang Youfei used to look at himself like that! He also felt that his previous thought was a bit stupid! Pei Yuhao thinks like this, for his own safety, also gradually begins to approach the three people of Jian Anning. However, even with his move, those people who were really excited around him also began to move. "Pei Yuhao seems to be leaving! Oh, stop him! It''s hard to see him, but we can''t just let him go! " "Yes, yes, at least we have to take a picture and shake hands. It''s better to have a hug to let him leave!" "That''s it, sisters, hurry up!" This, not only Pei Yuhao himself, Fang Youfei three people are also a little scared! "Anning, they are coming. What should they do! Can we still get out? " Fang Youfei took Jane Anning''s arm and said anxiously. She was a little bit scared. In fact, it''s not just Fang Youfei. Even Jane Anning is stunned by the situation in front of her! She has heard of the craziness of chasing stars among the young people of the last and later generations. Unexpectedly, at such an early age, the craziness of chasing stars has already been so great! But think about it, these students have always been in school, and they seldom have the chance to meet any stars. What''s more, they are still in front of their favorite stars of the same age. They will be a little crazy, and it seems normal! However, it seems that it is not the time to care about these things. The most important thing now is to escape from this scene first! Otherwise, Jane is really worried that they will be crushed by these people! "Come on, there''s no one there. Run out. There are too many people here!" Jane Anning looks around, points to a place where there are fewer people, and immediately pulls Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan to run in that direction. While there are not many people there now, if there are many people in a while, they will not be able to run out! Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan did not dare to be careless at this time. After hearing Jane''s voice, they immediately ran out in the direction of Jane''s direction. And the Pei Yuhao behind, looking at three people want to run away, also immediately follow up! "Wait for me, take me with you Pei Yuhao ran with him, and the people behind him naturally ran with him. Soon, the people who originally surrounded him gradually became a long team! "Ah, why are there so many people chasing after us?" Fang Youfei just wanted to sigh about the excitement of their running out. As soon as she looked back, she found that many people were running after them, and she had to speed up her speed just before she was ready to slow down! "It''s very simple, because your idol is running with us now!" Jane is very helpless to say a word, but it is not very unexpected. After all, Pei Yuhao is not stupid. He still stays there waiting to be "Besieged" by those people! Fang Youfei heard Jian Anning''s voice, and immediately looked at her side. Sure enough, she saw Pei Yuhao who was running with them! Obviously, the long line of the team behind him is also because of Pei Yuhao! "You, why did you come with us?" Dare feeling they run so hard for a long time, as a result, no use at all! They are still in danger now! "If I don''t run, I''ll be caught by those behind me! Oh, stop talking and run quickly, or the people behind will catch up with you Chapter 251 Pei Yuhao said while speeding up the speed. Fang Youfei heard Pei Yuhao''s voice, turned his head and looked behind him. He couldn''t help but speed up. However, the people in front of them quickened their pace, and the people who ran behind them also quickened their pace. Therefore, even if Fang Youfei felt that he had speeded up, the people behind him did not shake off at all. Moreover, because they are running in the campus at this moment, the number of people behind them is gradually increasing. From time to time, new people join the team behind them! Even some people don''t know what the team is chasing. They just think it''s very interesting, so they rush to run! If Fang Youfei knew it, I''m afraid he would like to vomit blood in his heart! "Why are there people chasing after you! What''s more, more and more people seem to be chasing after them! What can I do? I can''t run any more! " "You have to run if you can''t run. Do you want to be overtaken by them?" Pei Yuhao encouraged Fang Youfei. In fact, Pei Yuhao felt a little guilty. After all, if it wasn''t for him, Fang Youfei would never have met such a thing! Maybe the three of them have already gone to the restaurant for dinner! How can you be chased by such a large group of people like now! "Of course I don''t want to be caught up! But I''m really running out of energy! " Fang Youfei didn''t lie. As a young lady of the Fang family, she has always been a respectable girl. Although she also has exercise, she still can''t compare with Yin Shengnan and Jian Anning. Jane Anning, needless to say, in addition to her exercise all the time, also has powers in her body. The aura of her whole body will naturally make her much better than ordinary people''s endurance! Yin Shengnan, a child from a poor family, is not in poor physical condition. Let alone just run like this for a while. Even if she is asked to carry something on her back, it will not be more difficult than now! So now, Fang Youfei is the one who can''t keep up. Had it not been for fear of being overtaken, Fang Youfei would have stopped to breathe! "No, no, go on! I''m going to stop and have a rest! " Fang Youfei can''t run any more. Even if she knows someone is chasing her, she doesn''t have the strength to run any more! Anyway, the person behind is not Pei Yuhao, she stopped alone, should, also won''t have any problem! Fang Youfei didn''t know that the people who were chasing them were not only Pei Yuhao''s fans, but also many more people. If Fang Youfei really stops like this, it''s really hard to predict what will happen! However, Fang Youfei didn''t stop at last, because when she was going to give up, Pei Yuhao beside her immediately held her. "Don''t stop, I''ll run with you! We run to a place where there is no one to hide. If they can''t find us, they will surely disperse! " Anyway, they are in the school now. It should not be so difficult for them to find a place to hide! Being pulled by Pei Yuhao, and hearing Pei Yuhao''s encouraging words, Fang Youfei still summoned up her last strength and continued to run forward with the help of Pei Yuhao. "The front is the teaching building, let''s go in!" It was at this time that Fang Youfei heard Jane''s voice and looked up to see a teaching building in front of her. "Anning, what if they all follow in?" "No, and even if they really follow in, there are so many classrooms in it, they won''t be so patient. Look for them one by one!" Moreover, Jane Anning thinks that even if someone really follows in, she can think of other ways to deal with it. At least, in this situation, they can''t continue to run! "Well, let''s go in! It''s just around the corner. Let''s speed up. Maybe they can''t see it! " Pei Yuhao also agrees with Jian Anning''s point of view, and pulls Fang Youfei''s strength to increase a few points, which makes Fang Youfei feel a lot less pressure in an instant! Sure enough, idol is intimate! Fang Youfei thought in her heart, but at this moment, she seemed to forget that if it wasn''t for Pei Yuhao, they didn''t need to run like this! "Well, did anyone come after them?" After a long time, Fang Youfei dared to ask carefully, but even if Fang Youfei asked, none of them dared to go out to see. What if that group of people are still there, once they go out, they are found again, and then they are chased again! Ah, the situation just now really scared them! Of course, Jane is not included in them here. For Jane Anning, if she wants to know what is going on outside, she doesn''t need to go out to see it. "Don''t worry! They didn''t come after me Jane said calmly, but Fang Youfei, who always believed in what Jane said, was still a little worried at the moment. I was just scared! "Peace, are you sure? How do you know they didn''t catch up! What if they''re hiding out? Otherwise, we''d better stay inside for a while and then go out! " If you can, of course, Fang Youfei hopes to leave immediately, but she feels guilty at the thought that there may be someone waiting outside! However, Fang Youfei thinks that she can, but her stomach seems to be unable to wait! "Gulu... Gulu..." A strange voice came out, after the people around Leng Leng, they looked at Fang Youfei''s stomach! And Fang Youfei was a little embarrassed. "Why are you looking at me like this! I am. I''m hungry! We just went to eat, but we didn''t eat. We ran for such a long time. It''s strange that we were not hungry! " Fang Youfei said with an aggrieved face, and then looked at the culprit Pei Yuhao. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault! I promise it will never happen again "How can you guarantee that although you are their idol, they will not listen to you when they get crazy! You should have realized it very well today Sure enough brain powder crazy up, it is really terrible ah! Today, they really understand! Chapter 252 "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way!" In fact, Pei Yuhao now has an idea in his mind, but the specific implementation still needs to be arranged separately, but it''s not good. Now he will say it directly in front of Fang Youfei. "Well, we can go out now, but Pei Yuhao, you''d better cover your face!" Jane Anning has confirmed that there is no one outside now! But just in case, Pei Yuhao''s face is like a personal bomb. In case of another explosion, they really want to cry! "Yes, yes, if you attract so many more people, I will cry! Anning, can we really go out? Great! I''m starving! " After Fang Youfei finishes speaking to Pei Yuhao, she turns her head and looks at Jian Anning. Now she doesn''t have the energy to worry about Jian Anning. How can she judge that all the people outside have gone! She is really hungry now. As long as she can go out and eat now, she can do anything! "Well, let''s go!" Jane Anning is the first to step forward. Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan both follow her confidently. And Pei Yuhao, although in the heart a little doubt, but still did not say anything to follow up. Moreover, he pulled his collar while walking, trying to cover his face. "Wow, finally! Finally, no one is chasing us! It''s so rare! Anning, let''s go. Let''s eat! But I''m afraid we can''t go to the canteen any more now! " If there are still people there, it''s not good! "Go out and eat. The east gate of the school is not far from here." "Yes, yes, that''s great. What delicious food is there in the east gate!" Fang Youfei can get excited as soon as she hears about food, because she is really a little hungry! "I''ll invite you. I''m so sorry about today." Jane Anning didn''t feel anything. Today''s event, although it is because of Pei Yuhao, can''t blame him! It can only be said that he underestimated the power of his fans! Jane Anning has no opinion, Yin Shengnan naturally has no opinion, so they look at Fang Youfei together. "Look at me! You don''t have any opinions. If I have any opinions, don''t you think I''m stingy! What''s more, I''m a fan of Pei Yuhao! Well, forgive you! But don''t worry, I will eat a lot today, so you are ready to eat your wallet Fang Youfei now wants to be able to sit on the table right away! I''m starving! I''m starving! "Don''t worry! Just you, it''s hard for me to be poor! " "Well, don''t underestimate my food and my vision! I really choose the most expensive place to eat today! Don''t think there is no expensive place near our school! " In the end, the group of four really went to the most expensive restaurant near the east gate of Ningyuan middle school. It''s not that Fang Youfei really wants to take advantage of Pei Yuhao. It''s just that their current situation is that only when they choose such a place to eat can they feel more at ease! After all, there is a price in front of the block, their school students to eat here, should not be too many people! But even so, a few people still choose a relatively safe box! At least, even if some students come here for dinner, at least they don''t have to worry about being seen in the box! "Ah, I used to think that you stars are very beautiful, in fact, you are not easy!" Fang Youfei while eating vegetables, looking at Pei Yuhao said. Finally, she had something in her stomach, and now she was in a better mood! Pei Yuhao laughs. In fact, he thinks it''s OK. The main reason is that his company and agents have protected him well all the time. Otherwise, no one from the company will be in such a panic this time! "Actually, it''s OK!" "By the way, how did you get into the entertainment industry! You see, we are peers, but you have done so many things! " It''s a record, a TV play, and even a variety show! The most important thing is that Fang Youfei, as a fan, knows very well that even after doing so many things, Pei Yuhao can guarantee his studies! After all, the title of Pei Yuhao Xueba is widely spread among fans! Even Pei Yuhao has a lot of fans, all of them come from his achievements! Such a comparison, Fang Youfei instant feel some shame ah! After all, she has a lot of spare time every day, but her grades are just like that! Pei Yuhao has so many things to do every day, but he can still guarantee his achievements! "In fact, it was just an accident. Before that, I never thought that I would enter the entertainment industry, but later, I felt that I still liked it, so I insisted on it!" Pei Yuhao said, while showing a few silk smile, seems to think of the things that year, in the heart is quite happy. "The accident you said is that you were walking on the street and then found by the star scout, right? Or, you accompany your friend to an interview, but your friend is not selected, and then you are selected? " Listening to the conversation between Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, Jane Anning can''t help but say that even though she has never pursued a star in her last life, she has never heard of such a thing! At that time, either there was a star in the sun, or he was discovered by the star scouts when he was shopping, and he entered the entertainment circle from then on. However, the star journey was very good! Pei Yuhao looked at Jian Anning Leng Leng, seemed to be surprised how the other party thought of it! Then he looked at Jane and nodded. "No! Anning really guessed right. I thought she said it casually! However, Anning just said two answers. Pei Yuhao, which one are you nodding Fang Youfei is happy to see Pei Yuhao''s reaction and asks quickly. On the other side, Yin Shengnan is eating quietly, listening to the chat of the other three. "In fact, both of them should be right! I was discovered by a star scout on the street at the beginning, and then I entered the current agency. My first TV play was because I accompanied a friend in the company to audition, so... " "So, he wasn''t chosen, you were chosen?" Fang Youfei can''t help but take over Pei Yuhao''s words. After seeing Pei Yuhao nodding, she is happy again! "It''s so funny that there''s such a coincidence!" Chapter 253 After a lunch, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. Pei Yuhao and the three also made a lot of progress in their relationship. It doesn''t look like a friend I just met, but a friend I''ve known for many years! "Idols, don''t worry! In the future, you can come to us for anything you meet in school! After all, we are friends now! Besides, we are still at the same table! " Fang Youfei is now very able to accept Pei Yuhao''s deskmate, even if it is like this, it will be envied by the girls in the class! But, jealousy is jealousy! It''s better to be envied than nothing to be envied! She likes to see which, others are obviously jealous of her, but she has no way to look! It''s so cool! There''s wood and there''s wood! "There''s still time, or we''ll accompany you to buy some sunglasses and hats. At least we can be on guard against such things in the future." "No, we''ll go back to school in a moment. There shouldn''t be any problem in school." "But did you forget that what happened just now happened in school?" "But..." "Well, you Fei, I think it''s better to forget it! After all, all the students in the school are students. If he really conceals himself in the school, it will be more attractive! " "Anning, you seem to be right! But in this case, is it difficult for Yu Hao to face such a situation every time he goes out! In this way, even if you are not bored to death, you will be exhausted to death! " This problem is really worrying! "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it today. In the future, it shouldn''t happen again!" Pei Yuhao thought, I''m afraid he really wants to call the agent as soon as possible! Jian Anning looks at Pei Yuhao and seems to have some confidence. She thinks that he should really think of a good way, but she doesn''t think about it any more! But Fang Youfei suddenly sighed. "What''s the matter? Well, why did you suddenly sigh? " Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei. Fang Youfei''s character doesn''t look like someone who sighs casually! "No, I''m just a little sad for my brother!" "Well? What happened to cousin Youning? Didn''t you say that he would be back soon? " "Yes, it is because he is coming back soon that I mourn for him! You know, before, my brother has always been a school God! But this time, I''m afraid that his position as a male god will not be able to hold! When he comes back, I''ll give him a good comfort! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning really didn''t expect that this would be the reason. I don''t know whether Fang Youfei is bored or not! However, Fang Youfei''s words are not wrong. Recently, Sheng Shao, a senior in the school, is very good, especially Sheng Shao. Now they have Pei Yuhao! This campus male god''s competitiveness is certainly stronger and stronger! However, Jane Anning always feels that with her understanding of Youning, cousin Youning should not care too much about such things! I''m afraid Fang Youfei is the one who cares so much all the time! On the way back to school, I didn''t encounter any big problems until I came back to the classroom of their class. It seems that as long as Pei Yuhao doesn''t go to places with too many people, the problem is not particularly big! And the students in their class, after just knowing that Pei Yuhao and himself are classmates, are not so excited now! After all, people are here and can''t run. They can see it every day. What are they worried about! Even out in front of other classes of students to show off, he and the big star in a class, but proud of the heart! Now many people in their class look at Pei Yuhao, just like looking at a baby! However, the baby in their eyes didn''t appear in the classroom after class started in the afternoon. In class, many people are whispering. After class, some people can''t bear it and go to the seat of Jane Anning. "Fang Youfei, what about Pei Yuhao? Why didn''t he come to class this afternoon? " The person who comes to ask Fang Youfei is one who is more excited about Pei Yuhao. Even before, because Pei Yuhao chose to be at the same table with Fang Youfei, she didn''t give Fang Youfei any good looks. And now come to question Fang Youfei, also seem to blame Fang Youfei, as if Pei Yuhao does not appear, is caused by Fang Youfei in general! "How can I know that he didn''t come to class! Besides, don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, why should I tell you? " Fang Youfei doesn''t know what Pei Yuhao is going to do, but from what Pei Yuhao said before, Du Shao can guess that Pei Yuhao should be doing what he said! If the person in front of her, is very polite to ask her, she may explain a little bit, but this person''s attitude is a little too arrogant! That appearance, as if Pei Yuhao is already her family''s! The reason why she has such a bad attitude towards Youfei is that Pei Yuhao and she are at the same table! However, I can''t blame her for my deskmate! Have the ability, these people snatch Pei Yuhao to do the same table! If you don''t have this ability, don''t compete here! "You... Fang Youfei, don''t think you are Miss Fang, you are arrogant here! Our song family is not afraid of your Fang family! " Fang Youfei didn''t know who this crazy woman was, but after hearing her words, she soon understood! "Tut Tut, it''s Miss Song! I don''t know. I was a classmate with Miss Song Fang Youfei said here, looking at the Song family miss in front of song Lulu, listening to her words, her face showed a proud look, very helpless smile. "However, as far as I know, it seems that your song family is a little behind our Fang family in ranking! Last time you, the master of the Song family, came to our Fang family, it was very respectful! " When song Lulu heard Fang Youfei''s words, the pride on her face soon became stiff, and her face became more and more ugly! Song family in the ranking, such as family to bad things, of course, she knows! Even if the master of the Song family stands in front of the master of the Fang family, it still needs to be respectful! Especially, Fang Youfei is the first lady of Fang family! But her song Lulu is only the daughter of a side branch of the Song family. In terms of identity, she is really inferior to Fang Youfei! However, it seems that song Lulu has never thought about this problem. When Fang Youfei and Jian Anning just arrived in this class, she had no hatred with Jian Anning, and had no contact with Jian Yingying. However, it was because of Fang Youfei that she made more troubles with Jian Anning. This has long been remembered by Fang Youfei! Chapter 254 Moreover, not only remember, or even hate on the song Lulu! If song Lulu only aimed at her, it would be OK! But song Lulu also because of her reason, but aimed at Jian Anning, this, let Fang Youfei completely can''t bear! Moreover, if song Lulu doesn''t come to her door by herself, it''s OK that Fang Youfei won''t take the initiative to find her trouble! But now is song Lulu himself to take the initiative to find the door! Who can blame you for not being happy! "Fang Youfei, this is a matter between us. Can you stop talking about the relationship between adults at home?" Realizing that the relationship between her family is not as good as Fang Youfei''s, song Lulu soon began to find her way down the stairs! Hum, they are only students now. They talk about things with their family every day. It''s nothing serious! Thinking like this, song Lulu can''t help but add a bit of disdain to Fang Youfei''s eyes! "Tut Tut, if I remember correctly just now, it seems that you, Miss Song Lulu, are the first to mention your family background." Some people, ah, are really double marked very serious ah! In their own body is a set of standards, but a person to others, immediately become another set of standards! "You..." Song Lulu is waiting for Fang Youfei, but Fang Youfei''s words are right. If you count up, the unreasonable person is really her song Lulu! "Well, even if I didn''t say what I just said! I''ll ask you, why didn''t Pei Yuhao come this afternoon? Where did he go? " Song Lulu gives up to tangle with Fang Youfei, but returns the topic to the beginning. "Don''t you have good ears! If your ears are really bad, I suggest you see a doctor! I''ve already said that just now. I don''t know. Why do you keep asking? " Fang Youfei said and shook his head. Pei Yuhao''s popularity in school is really good! But if Pei Yuhao''s followers are all women like song Lulu, Fang Youfei really feels sorry for him! "Well, I thought you were a good deskmate! It turns out, just like us, we don''t know anything! " Song Lulu looks as if she really doesn''t know about Fang Youfei. She doesn''t pester with Fang Youfei any more. Instead, she laughs and says. After that, she plans to turn back to her seat. It''s just someone else! But song Lulu has just been so arrogant in front of her, and now she directly uses her expression to ridicule her. If Fang Youfei doesn''t fight back, it''s really not in line with her identity as the first lady of the Fang family! "Yes, my deskmate is not very good, but I just had a meal with Pei Yuhao at noon! Of course, it''s not a big deal, isn''t it? " Fang Youfei said while he was looking at Song Lulu on purpose, smiling with pride. Fang Youfei was not satisfied until he watched song Lulu run away with an ugly face! Hum, Xiao Biao, fight with her! Fang Youfei''s eyes, after moving back from Song Lulu, see Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan, both staring at her. "What''s the matter? Why are you two looking at me like this! It''s scary, isn''t it? " "Ha ha, I''m sorry now! You Fei, do you know what you just looked like? How successful you are Yin Shengnan looked at Fang Youfei and said. "Hey, hey, yes! I don''t think that man is too angry! Just say a few words to annoy her! " "She just wants to ask Pei Yuhao why she''s gone. Why don''t you just tell her? It''s so troublesome!" "Oh, you don''t understand! It''s not a matter of trouble, it''s a matter of attitude! You just didn''t see her arrogant and domineering! I look angry! Even if I really know, I don''t want to tell her! " "But do you know what Pei Yuhao is doing?" Anyway, Yin Shengnan doesn''t know! "What don''t you know! Didn''t he go to solve the problem at noon? " However, Fang Youfei can only know such a little. As for Pei Yuhao, she naturally doesn''t know how to do it! I just don''t know how Pei Yuhao will solve the problem at noon! Anyway, when she thought about it like this, she couldn''t think of any good way! What did Pei Yuhao come up with? In fact, it''s very simple! Since it''s in school, some things can only be done through school! If you want to let the school come out, you can''t rely on him! So, this afternoon, Pei Yuhao went to see his agent and told him about the current situation! "Oh, I''m sorry, Yuhao. It''s actually my fault. How can I forget it? With your popularity, we can hold audience meeting face to face, and even some people come to the hotel! In school, how can there be no onlookers! Take it easy. Just leave it to me! I have experience! " Pei Yuhao of course believes that his agent has experience, after all, he used to such a situation, can be the agent to solve! Otherwise, he couldn''t have been so clean in school before! Otherwise, with his popularity, I''m afraid that no matter which school he is in, he will face similar problems! "Well, I''ll thank you first! You''d better solve this matter as soon as possible "Well, I know, after all, if you don''t solve it, you can''t be at ease in school! Don''t worry! I''ll go back to school with you this afternoon! " Since his agent said no problem, Pei Yuhao naturally believe no problem! Before the heart taut that string, also can finally relax! After that, it should not happen again! The efficiency of the agent is really high! Pei Yuhao and he went back to school together, and then divided into two groups. Pei Yuhao went back to the classroom by himself, while the agent went to the leader of the school. And an hour after the separation, the school radio broadcast a new regulation! No star chasing in school! It is strictly forbidden to gather people to surround students in the school! It is strictly forbidden to affect other people''s life and study in school! As soon as Pei Yuhao heard these three rules, he knew that they were set up for him! And very soon, just after hearing the new school rules, Pei Yuhao received a message from his agent. "It''s done. Don''t worry!" Sure enough, his agent is very reliable! Pei Yuhao, at last, can rest assured! "It''s done!" Thinking like this, Pei Yuhao turns his head and looks at his deskmate Fang Youfei. "Well, I heard it! Pei Yuhao, I didn''t expect you to come up with such a way! " Chapter 255 But think about it. Since it''s in school, it''s natural to use the method of school! What are students most afraid of? They are most afraid of school rules and regulations! No matter which student, should not want to be inexplicably recorded a big mistake! After all, this is related to the future of life! Unless you really don''t care about your future at all! Otherwise, even if you care a little, you will think a lot before doing such things in the future! And obviously, Pei Yuhao''s crazy fans, even when they are chasing stars, are not crazy enough to ignore everything! If they can''t even go to school, what else will they take to pursue stars! "I didn''t do it all. I just went to my agent!" Although the method is he thought out, but the credit is not the whole word, he here, to invite credit, Pei Yuhao really do not want to do! "Is your agent the one we saw last time?" Fang Youfei heard that Pei Yuhao was an agent, and soon thought of the mature man they saw in the hotel last time, eating with Pei Yuhao! Just, after this sentence, Fang Youfei suddenly thought, er, last time she was following Pei Yuhao in the past, how could she be so stupid, now things have passed, she has to mention it! "Yes, the one you saw last time." Pei Yuhao looked at Fang Youfei and nodded, didn''t ask more. However, because of this, Fang Youfei is not very interesting! "Well, I''m sorry last time! In fact, I just want to see you! After all, I didn''t grasp the opportunity of fans meeting! Don''t worry, it won''t happen again However, Fang Youfei''s assurance seems really meaningless. After all, she can see Pei Yuhao herself now, and she''s her deskmate. Why should she follow him! "Why, are you worried that I will be angry?" "Ah? Didn''t you get angry last time? " Clearly at that time, it was like angry! "It''s a little bit frightening to say that, but I''m angry. It seems that I haven''t!" Although it is common for Pei Yuhao to go out and be chased by fans, he was in the hotel after all! It''s amazing that people can come to the hotel! Anyway, it''s still a little scared! "Hey, as long as you''re not angry!" As for fright, she''d better pretend she didn''t know! "Said, had the school''s intervention, that this question, has solved like this!" Yin Shengnan is still a little nervous about the day! If in the future as long as and Pei Yuhao together will encounter such things, it is too scary! Besides, seeing that Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao are in such a good mood now, maybe there will be more opportunities for them to act together in the future! "If there''s a solution, we''ll see what happens then." "Yes, just look at the situation at noon tomorrow!" "In fact, I don''t have to wait until noon tomorrow. I can see it after school today!" "Yes "But there''s a problem!" "What''s the problem?" "The school''s regulations are only useful within the scope of the school. They probably don''t work out of the school." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jian Anning''s words, Fang Youfei suddenly widened her eyes and turned to look at Pei Yuhao! Yes, how could she forget such an important question! "Well, don''t worry about this problem. Someone should come to pick me up after school!" "That''s about the same!" Fang Youfei nodded, otherwise, she is really some unimaginable, Pei Yuhao will be blocked in front of the school every day! "Otherwise, we''d better escort you to the school gate after school." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Yuhao listened to Fang Youfei''s words, and he felt that he wanted to make complaints about it. He looked so weak that he needed someone to escort him. Before that kind of situation, just because it happened too suddenly, so it was completely unprepared! However, Pei Yuhao looked at Fang Youfei''s smiling face and nodded. Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao. They just smile and don''t talk! It seems that there is something fishy between them! But it''s good to do so. At least, Fang Youfei won''t focus on Sheng Yihong all the time! However, it seems that there is no news of Sheng Yihong for a while! What''s more, she hasn''t told Sheng Yihong about going to the imperial capital! Jane Anning was a little hesitant. She wanted to say what she wanted to say and how to say it! At this time, Sheng Yihong on the other side just received a call from the imperial capital. "Brother Yi, is there something wrong with the imperial capital?" Wei Yanbin looks at Sheng Yihong and asks. If it wasn''t for something, Sheng Yihong wouldn''t be so serious! "Well, we may have to go back in a while!" "OK, I''ll go back with you with Yonghao!" Since Sheng Yihong wants to go back to the imperial capital, he and Qian Yonghao naturally want to go back together! No matter what Sheng Yihong will do in the future, these two brothers have already made a decision and will follow Sheng Yihong all the time! "Well!" Sheng Yihong did not refuse. In fact, he also agreed that Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao would return to the imperial capital with him! After all, in order to follow him to Yangcheng, they have not seen their families for some time! This time, although he needs to go back in person, it is not complicated. Just take them back to the emperor to have a look! "But, brother Yi, before we leave, should we talk to Anning?" Wei Yanbin looks at Sheng Yihong and says that he has broken his heart. He is afraid that Sheng Yihong will never think of talking to Jane Annie before leaving! Such a conscientious brother as him should be rare in the world! Sheng Yihong looks up at Wei Yanbin and doesn''t speak. Just in the heart, but has put this sentence of Wei Yanbin in the heart. In fact, even if Wei Yanbin doesn''t say it, Sheng Yihong also plans to do so! Even, he thought about whether or not to take Jane Anning to the imperial capital! However, as soon as this idea came out, it was soon dismissed by him! Not to mention that the relationship between him and Jane Anning should not have reached that point, and the complexity of the imperial capital is not suitable for Jane Anning''s past! Sheng Yihong is not stupid, even very smart! He doesn''t want to bring too much trouble to Jane Anning because of his own reasons! Chapter 256 "But when it comes to peace, something else seems to have happened in the school today." Wei Yanbin said here, also laughed, a pair of things he wants to say, as if still listen to funny appearance! Sheng Yihong looks at Wei Yanbin and doesn''t speak, but the meaning is very obvious. Let Wei Yanbin go on. "Well, before Anning''s class, there was a student who didn''t come to report. Today, he finally came. As a result, he was a big star! Then at noon, the big star went to lunch with Anning and some friends. As a result, he was found by fans in school and chased all the time Wei Yanbin said happily, but Sheng Yihong listened, but frowned slightly. "You mean Anning is pursued?" "Yes Wei Yanbin finally found something wrong with Sheng Yihong. He was worried about Jian Anning''s safety! "Brother Yi, you don''t have to worry. Anning is OK! Just looking at that big star transfer student, it seems that he is quite familiar with Anning. It''s not like meeting him for the first time! " Wei Yanbin said that Sheng Yihong, who had just relaxed because Jane Anning had nothing to do, frowned again. Why doesn''t he know when Jane Anning got to know a big star? Seeing that Sheng Yihong frowned, Wei Yanbin realized that he might have said something he shouldn''t have said, and he immediately regretted it! "Hey, hey, but it''s no surprise. After all, they are in the same class. It''s normal for them to get familiar with each other." No matter useful or not, Wei Yanbin wants to save what he just said! He didn''t want to say in front of Sheng Yihong that Jane is not peaceful! You know, he has been determined to make Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning together. How can he speak ill of each other in front of them! However, even if Wei Yanbin was so quick, he began to make up. After he said these words, he didn''t see Sheng Yihong''s face much better! Obviously, this remedy has not played a big role! "Oh, by the way, brother Yi, I almost forgot to say it! They were chased by others in school, and the problem has been solved. Today, the school issued a regulation that malicious encirclement and onlooking of students are not allowed in the future. If the situation is serious, serious demerits will be recorded. Hehe, it seems that we''ve benefited from their trouble! " Isn''t it? It''s not only Pei Yuhao in Jane Anning''s class who often causes onlookers in the school! The three of them are not the same! In the past, they have been a little annoyed, so when they are at school, they try to reduce the situation of walking around in the campus! Most of the time, it''s in their base. In this way, it''s good. I''m afraid I don''t have to worry that they will be surrounded again when I walk around the campus in the future! want Yes, they are protected by school rules now! However, Wei Yanbin was very happy, but Sheng Yihong didn''t look happy! What''s more, it''s not just that you don''t look happy! Wei Yanbin was talking happily when he saw Sheng Yihong stand up and walk towards the door. "Ah, brother Yi, where are you going! Wait for me Wei Yanbin rushes after Sheng Yihong. However, Sheng Yihong, who has gone out of the door, has no intention of waiting for Wei Yanbin! Jane Anning, who is still in school, naturally doesn''t know. Sheng Yihong already knows all about what happened to them in school today. Now they are thinking about going home after school! Jane Anning three people naturally have nothing to worry about, what is really worth worrying about is Pei Yuhao alone! Although the school today promulgated the new school rules, but so far, no one can know the role of the new school rules in the end or not! "No matter what, we can''t hide in school all the time! Let''s go, let''s go! We have so many people. Are we afraid that they will not succeed? " Fang Youfei is very proud now, but she was chased by others before. Has she forgotten the way she screamed! "Well, it''s not as terrible as you said! In my opinion, Yu Hao is not worried at all. The only one who is really worried is you! " Jian Anning looked at Fang Youfei with a nervous look on her face and said in a funny way. "Who said that! Well, I''m worried. So what? Don''t you all worry? You know, I''m not the only one who was chased before. You''re all chased and barking "You are not the only one being chased, but it seems that you are the only one being chased!" Now, it''s not just Jane Annie who looks at Fang Youfei and feels funny. Even Yin Shengnan joins in the group of teasing Fang Youfei! Pei Yuhao didn''t say anything, but he looked at Fang Youfei''s expression, which is enough to prove that he is also smiling now! "You, you are bullying me! Hum Fang Youfei finally understood that she was the only one among the four of them. Besides, the other three were looking at her and smiling! Hum, is that funny! After a while, if you are really surrounded by people, see if you can still laugh! "Well, well, no one bullies you! It''s been a long time since school. We can''t stay here all the time! Let''s go, let''s go! Go out and have a look no matter what Jian Anning pulls Fang Youfei out of the classroom, and Yin Shengnan and Pei Yuhao behind him also follow them. Just out of the classroom is OK, after all, there are not many people on the side, and people in the next classroom may have seen Pei Yuhao many times, so they gradually calm down. However, after the four people came out of the teaching building, the atmosphere around them began to get hot! Some girls even started screaming and crazy after seeing Pei Yuhao! Can''t wait to rush towards Pei Yuhao! "Aren''t you afraid! What if all these people rush in? We don''t even have a place to run now The four of them are standing at the gate of the teaching building. There are students in front and the teaching building behind. If they want to run in this direction, it seems that there is really no place to escape! We can''t let them just come out of the classroom and then hide back in the classroom! "Don''t worry, don''t underestimate the power of school rules! Look at these people. Although they look excited, none of them dare to come forward! " Chapter 257 "Well, Sheng Nan, you seem to have a point! If it were normal, these people would jump on it! It seems that we are safe, aren''t we? " Fang Youfei immediately became happy! Looking at the people around them, they looked at them with red eyes, but no one dared to come forward! This kind of feeling is really not generally good! Hum, small sample, like to see you like this, want to come forward, but dare not look! "Don''t be happy too early. I said it before. If you come out of the school, you may not be safe!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It should be all right. Didn''t Yu Hao say that someone would come to pick him up?" "Well, my agent will come to pick me up. It will be OK!" "No matter, let''s go! Even if these people don''t dare to come forward, it''s hard for them to stare at them like this! " Fang Youfei was a little excited at the beginning, but now, the excitement is gradually gone. Instead of being watched by so many people, she feels uncomfortable all over! "Well, let''s go!" Jian Anning said as she walked forward with Fang Youfei. Naturally, Yin Shengnan followed them unconditionally, and Pei Yuhao didn''t fall behind. When they moved forward, they also moved forward together. And the crowd around them followed them from afar! Although not surrounded, but also did not give up like this! "Oh, Pei Yuhao is right in front of me, but I can''t go forward to catch him. Oh, this feeling is so sad!" "Think about it, is Pei Yuhao important in the end, or is it important not to be demerit recorded by the school?" "Oh, I know. Don''t keep reminding me! Although I would like to go forward and Pei Yuhao said a few words, but I do not want to be more school demerit ah "That''s right. Otherwise, I''m afraid so many people will jump on it. How can they just follow slowly and disorderly?" "But wait a little longer, just a little longer!" "Well? Wait a minute. What''s the matter? " "You''re stupid, the school rules are only applicable within the scope of the school! After we get out of the school, the school rules can''t limit us! At that time, I must go forward and take a picture with Pei Yuhao! " "I also want to go, I want Pei Yuhao''s signature, also want to take a picture, had better be able to hold him more happy!" "Why, you are so greedy! But I really want to hold it! After all, Pei Yuhao''s figure is so good and he looks so handsome! " From time to time, the conversation of the people around us spread to the ears of a few people, and the pace of the people was accelerated. "Pei Yuhao, we''ll be at the school gate soon. After a while, we may not be able to save you! Are you ready! " "Don''t worry, it''s OK. My agent just sent me a message. He''s waiting for me at the school gate!" "Good! I said, shall we go out later? I don''t want us to be affected! If these people can''t catch Pei Yuhao, they will be angry with us. What can we do? " Fang Youfei is still worried about the things that were chased by so many people before! As long as there is a little possibility, she is like a frightened bird! "Well, let''s go out after Pei Yuhao leaves!" Jane Anning nods. In fact, she thinks Fang Youfei''s words are reasonable! If those people put their anger on them and they leave the school, it''s really dangerous! It''s better to wait for Pei Yuhao to leave first and let those people calm down before going out! At that time, their attention has been diverted, they are going out, it should be OK! Jane Anning is very perfect, when they four go to the door, Pei Yuhao has already seen his agent''s car! Moreover, the other party also saw Pei Yuhao for the first time, and then called a few people to come forward, walked all the way to the school gate, picked up Pei Yuhao! People around to see Pei Yuhao left, also want to catch up, but how, Pei Yuhao agent looking for is obviously not the general bodyguard, just surrounded by so many people, successfully put Pei Yuhao to the car, in the middle, even Pei Yuhao a hair did not let those people touch! Jane and Anning are still standing at the gate of the school, watching the scene of Pei Yuhao. They can''t help sighing! "Tut Tut, the fans in our school are powerful, but the talent hired by Pei Yuhao''s agent is powerful! In this way, he should be really safe on his way to and from school! " "He''s safe, yes! But you Fei, don''t you think the atmosphere around you is wrong? " "Ah? What''s wrong? " As Fang Youfei said this, she looked at the people around her, and then she understood what Yin Shengnan meant. "Sure enough, it''s very wrong!" Sure enough, as Jian Anning said before, these people did not stop Pei Yuhao, they put their anger on the three of them! Fortunately, Jane Anning is still within the scope of the school. Even if the onlookers around want to do something, they can''t do anything to them! After a long period of big eyes and small eyes, the onlookers left obediently! After all, Pei Yuhao has already left, they continue to stay here, as if it is really meaningless! Even if how to stare at them, how can the three of them do? Can they still stare Pei Yuhao back! "It seems that they are all gone. Ah, Anning, can we go too! Eh, peace, peace... " Fang Youfei looked at the people around, then looked back at Jane Anning and asked. However, after Fang Youfei asked again, Jane Anning didn''t seem to react at all, and didn''t even look at her. Fang Youfei asked again and again. In the end, Fang Youfei even followed Jane''s eyes and looked ahead to see what Jane had found. Only in this way could she not hear what she had said several times! "Well? What''s the matter? " Just as Fang Youfei looked at it, Jane Anning came back to see Fang Youfei. "Ah, I just talked to you, what are you thinking or looking at! Can we go now! It seems that all those people have dispersed "Well, you can go! However, you Fei, why don''t you go with Sheng Nan? I still have something to do! " "Ah? What''s the matter, or we''ll be with you! " It''s clear that Jane didn''t say anything before Anning. Why did she suddenly have something to do! However, Fang Youfei just thought about it, then took Yin Shengnan and said that if Jane Anning needed help, they could all go together! "No, I''ll go alone. Go back first! It''s all right! " Chapter 258 "No, I''ll go alone. Go back first! It''s all right! " Jane Anning shakes her head and looks at Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan. "No, Anning, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t tell me, I don''t think it''s right... Ah, Sheng Nan, why are you pulling me?" As Fang Youfei said this, she felt Yin Shengnan pulling her. As she said this, she looked at Yin Shengnan. Yin Shengnan originally also wanted to remind Fang Youfei, where to know, she would just call it out! It''s so angry and funny! Yin Shengnan looked at Fang Youfei helplessly, and then winked in a direction opposite them. At first, Fang Youfei didn''t know what Yin Shengnan meant. Later, he followed Yin Shengnan''s eyes and saw that there seemed to be a car parked there. Besides, the car seemed to be familiar with him! Then, Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning again. Sure enough, Jane Anning''s eyes are also looking at the car! Fang Youfei''s heart can''t help but have some bright mirror! He nodded with a smile and praised Yin Shengnan''s good eyes. "Well, Sheng Nan, let''s go first! I know the food in a shop is delicious. Let''s go and eat it! Anning, let''s go first Fang Youfei said, pulling Yin Shengnan away, as if for fear that staying here a little longer would disturb Jian Anning and someone else. After watching them leave, Jane Anning turns her head and continues to look at the car parked there. She also starts to lift her feet and walk towards the other side. People around didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, it''s normal to park cars outside the school. They haven''t even seen more expensive cars. Besides, there was no one coming down from the car, so naturally there was no crowd. As soon as Jane Anning got to the side of the car, Uncle Li, who was driving in front of her, stepped down from the driver''s seat and went to the back seat to open the door for Jane Anning. "Miss Jane, please get on the bus!" "Thank you, Uncle Li!" Because of Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning is already familiar with Uncle Li. She looks at him and says with a smile. Then she looks at the back seat of the car. Although she can''t see the people sitting in the car, Jian Anning knows that it must be Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning is very familiar with the car. When she saw the car parked at the school gate, she knew that it must be Sheng Yihong inside. Moreover, in the heart also has an idea, perhaps, Sheng Yihong is to look for her! Although it sounds a little narcissistic, but Jane''s heart, really think so! Moreover, after she went to the side of the car and saw Uncle Li''s action, Jane''s peace of mind was more certain! Jane didn''t notice it. She stood at the door of the car and thought deeply for a long time. It was only when she heard the familiar voice coming from the car that Jane recovered. "Get in the car." Oh, she stood at the door of the car for such a long time in a daze. If anyone saw her, they would think that she had something wrong! Thinking about this, Jane Anning immediately stepped forward, walked into the door and sat in the back seat. Turning his head, he saw Sheng Yihong sitting beside him. After Jane settled down, Uncle Li started the car and quietly became his own driver. "Did you come to me on purpose?" Otherwise, why did the car stop at the school gate and start up immediately after she came! Jane Anning didn''t ask Sheng Yihong where she would take her. Anyway, it seems that every time Sheng Yihong takes her, she hasn''t been disappointed! "Well." Sheng Yihong turns to look at Jian Anning and answers faintly. Looking at Jian Anning''s spirit, it seems that what Wei Yanbin said before should not have a great impact on Jian Anning! That''s good! ¡­¡­ Sheng Yihong''s answer was so simple that Jane didn''t know what to say for a moment! "I heard that there are new transfer students in your class?" "Why, how do you know?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in surprise. Although this matter has spread in the school, Sheng Yihong should not pay attention to this kind of gossip! "Listen to Wei Yanbin!" "Oh Jane nodded her head in peace. If it was Wei Yanbin, it would make sense! Although she is not familiar with Sheng Yihong''s two brothers, from Sheng Yihong''s mouth, Jian Anning already knows something about it! Wei Yanbin is more fond of gossip. He is very jumping. And Qian Yonghao is a lot of introverted, but he has a strange hobby, making money! At the thought of Heze Yang''s hobby, Jian Anning can''t help but admire Qian Yonghao! But think about it, maybe they will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future! After all, people who like to make money will certainly have a strong ability to make money! "Yes, today, on his first day of school, he caused a sensation in the school, and also implicated us in being chased by people as cherished animals! It''s good to have exercise at ordinary times. Otherwise, I will be very tired today! " Speaking of what happened before, Jane Anning couldn''t help laughing. Even she didn''t notice. In front of Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning seems to be more and more relaxed! "You know each other well?" Sheng Yihong has been patient in her heart for a long time. In the end, she can''t help but ask out this sentence, especially when she sees Jane Anning talking about it with a smile on her face. When Sheng Yihong asked, even Uncle Li, who was driving in the driver''s seat in front of him, was surprised. The car skidded. But soon, Uncle Li''s driving skills returned to normal. Although the car just slightly deviated, Sheng Yihong couldn''t help looking at Uncle Li in the driver''s seat. Jane Anning didn''t feel it, and she didn''t feel too strange about Sheng Yihong. "I don''t know him very well. You Fei is the one who knows him well! Yofi is a big fan! He took us to the hotel to block him before! " Jane Anning said excitedly. She didn''t notice that Sheng Yihong''s face was more and more ugly when she said this. "You, go to the hotel? Because of him? " When Jian Anning heard Sheng Yihong''s voice, she realized that something was wrong! What did she just say! How do you think Sheng Yihong looks like he is very angry! Does he feel that chasing stars is so boring that he is angry? However, it doesn''t make sense, OK! They are the fans, and they didn''t call him! Chapter 259 "What''s the problem?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong suspiciously. This person should not be so boring and mean! There are problems, of course there are problems! A few girls, go to a place like a hotel, of course, there is a problem! However, looking at Jane Anning''s innocent face, Sheng Yihong can''t say anything about the accusation. "In the future, if there is such a thing again, tell me!" As long as he is there, Jane can go anywhere she wants! However, without him, Jane Anning must learn to protect herself! It seems that the previous plan called Jane Anning fighting skill needs to be strengthened quickly! Otherwise, he is really not at ease! Moreover, the thought that he would leave Yangcheng for a period of time made Sheng Yihong''s heart even more agitated! "Oh." Jane Anning nodded and replied that she always felt that today''s Sheng Yihong was not quite right. Especially after she had just said that sentence, it seemed that the whole person was a little angry! However, if you are really angry, how can you say nothing! Angry people should have a big temper, right! "Well, where are we going?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and asks, trying to break the embarrassment that suddenly appears at this time. "Go to dinner!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She should have known the answer for a long time. How could she ask! Anyway, Hu Anjin found out that as long as she was with Huo Jingheng, she didn''t worry that she would be hungry! Anyway, Sheng Yihong will think about three meals a day for her! Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the car to stop at the door of a private restaurant. Jane Anning is also amazed that Sheng Yihong has found a good place again! Not only the environment is elegant, but also the food is delicious! As a result, Jane Anning has finished eating, but still doesn''t want to leave! Want to stay here a little longer! Sheng Yihong probably also sees the thoughts in Jane Anning''s heart. Instead of urging Jane Anning, she stays with her. "The environment here is really good. I can come here often in the future." Jane Anning looks around and then turns to Sheng Yihong. "Good." Sheng Yihong simply replied that he didn''t tell Jane Anning that this shop was originally set up by him, just to make Jane Anning eat better and enjoy the best environment! Now Jane Anning can like it, Sheng Yihong''s heart is naturally happy! Hearing Sheng Yihong''s reply, Jane Anning looks back at Sheng Yihong. She doesn''t know how. She suddenly thinks that maybe she can''t come here with Sheng Yihong for a while! Thinking of this, Jane''s peaceful heart suddenly came up with an idea. Anyway, she has decided to go to the imperial capital with Zhou Hongru, so she shouldn''t hide it from Sheng Yihong! At least, we should also tell him, so as not to let him know if he has something to do with himself. Anyway, she didn''t come back after she went. Sheng Yihong would not be angry because of such a thing! On the contrary, if she left without telling Sheng Yihong, he might be angry! Thinking about this, Jane Anning goes back to the opposite side of Sheng Yihong, sits down, looks at Sheng Yihong and says. "I have something to tell you!" "Well, I have something to tell you, too!" While Jane Anning is thinking about it, Sheng Yihong is also thinking about it. When Jane Anning gives the answer, Sheng Yihong also gives his own answer. "What a coincidence, then, let''s talk about it together?" Jian Anning said with a smile. At this time, she did not expect that she and Sheng Yihong would say almost the same thing! "Good." "That''s it. I''ll count to one, two, three, and then we''ll talk at the same time! 1¡¢ Two, three... " "I''m going to the imperial capital in a few days!" "I''m going away for a while!" Both of them said what they wanted to say at the same time, but after that, they looked at each other. "Are you going to the imperial capital?" "Where are you going to leave?" They asked their own questions at the same time, and they were very consistent. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. He wants to go to the imperial capital. Is it necessary for him to be so surprised! "I want to go back to the imperial capital, too!" Sheng Yihong quickly gives Jane Anning the answer to her surprise. Suddenly, Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with some surprise! No, it''s a coincidence! If they didn''t tell each other today, would they meet each other in the streets of the imperial capital after they all went to the imperial capital! "I don''t think so. You should go back early next month, too." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. The time she and Zhou Hongru set is the beginning of next month. If Sheng Yihong is also at this time, it''s really a coincidence! "Good, you guessed right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a coincidence! However, when she thought that Sheng Yihong would be in the capital like herself at that time, Jane Anning suddenly looked forward to her trip to the capital! "How can it be that there is such a coincidence!" Jane is still a little surprised. Looking at Jane Anning''s murmuring, Sheng Yihong''s face can''t help but soften a lot. Even the corner of her mouth slightly rises a lot! Originally, he was worried that after he left Yangcheng, what would happen to Jane Anning here! But now it''s better. When he was in the imperial capital, Jane Anning was also there! Even if Jane Anning meets any situation in DIDU, he will be there! "Do you want to go back to the imperial capital suddenly because there is something at home?" Sheng Yihong didn''t say before that he would return to the imperial capital at this time. This decision is obviously a little sudden, and Jian Anning also knows that Sheng Yihong''s family is a big family of the imperial capital. Therefore, his sudden return to the imperial capital may have something to do with his family! Would it have something to do with the last distress? At the thought of Sheng Yihong''s home in the imperial capital, Jane Anning can''t help but think of the last incident! Although Sheng Yihong has nothing to do now, as long as she thinks of what happened at that time, Jane Anning still feels a bit scared! "Well." Sheng Yihong just nodded and didn''t seem to want too much explanation. Also, it''s not good to know too much about their family. Jane Anning can understand that. "You are with Mr. Zhou." Jane Anning is going to the imperial capital all of a sudden, which is definitely not her own business. Otherwise, her family will not be at ease! Thinking of the people who appeared around Jian Anning recently, Sheng Yihong will guess that Zhou Hongru is the only one! Chapter 260 "Well, the teacher just had a job to go back to the imperial capital, so he just took me with him and said he would take me to meet his old friends!" As for Qiu Jingshu, Jian Anning didn''t say it in front of Sheng Yihong. For one thing, she really didn''t know how to explain it. For another thing, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to believe such a thing! However, Sheng Yihong can completely believe what Jian Anning finds hard to believe! After all, he has already had such experience, how can he not believe it! However, he didn''t get to the bottom of it when he heard Jane Anning say so. But he was very clear that Zhou''s sudden decision to return to the imperial capital was definitely not only because of the things in the imperial capital! After all, in the past few years, let alone when he accompanied Qiu Jingshu in other places, even in the imperial capital, he could accompany Qiu Jingshu and forget everything! Now, Zhou Hongru felt that he would go back because of the call from his friends in the imperial capital. He also said that he would explain Jian Anning to his old friends! There is only one explanation, that is, Qiu Jingshu''s condition has been greatly improved, so Zhou Hongru will be so happy! And Qiu Jingshu''s illness, so many years, Zhou Hongru did not know how many famous doctors to find, have not been able to play any role, so, the only thing that can let Sheng Yihong think of, also only can create a miracle of Jian Anning! Sheng Yihong also believes that the last time he was so seriously injured, Jian Anning can be cured. Maybe, Qiu Jingshu''s illness, he can also have a way! What Sheng Yihong worries about is whether Jian Anning will appear again after she saved herself last time! However, looking at Jane''s peaceful state, he seems to be OK. In this way, he can rest assured! No matter what Jian Anning wants to do, as long as she can protect her own safety, Sheng Yihong will do her best to support her! "Well, it''s better to go to the imperial capital! Old Zhou''s old friends are still worth making friends with Jian Anning also nodded when she heard Sheng Yihong''s words. Although Zhou Hongru didn''t tell Jian Anning what his old friends were like, as long as you think about Zhou Hongru''s identity and those are her old friends, you must have a good identity! As a matter of fact, Zhou Hongru should also know that everything Jane Anning wants to pursue in the future is the place where the emperor is. Jane Anning will definitely go in the future. He is paving the way for Jane Anning now! "No matter what happens in the imperial capital, you can come to me!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and tells her. Although he will certainly protect Jane Anning well, after all, he can''t know everything that Jane Anning meets! In case Jane Anning is in any trouble, as long as he knows, he will be there as soon as possible! "But when you go back to the emperor, you should have something very important to do! Don''t you worry that I will disturb your business What if Sheng Yihong asks him for anything after she says that! Jane Anning thought so, but she was a little embarrassed to smile. "Nothing, I won''t disturb you!" As long as it''s related to Jane Anning, whatever it is, it can''t be regarded as a disturbance to Sheng Yihong! Even if he can do something for Jane Anning, he will enjoy it! "Well, by the way, have you asked for leave?" Jane Anning thought that she had already asked Sheng Yihong for a holiday. If he hadn''t asked for a holiday, she would have reminded him! However, where does Jane know that Sheng Yihong shakes her head when she hears her words. "Well? Haven''t you asked for leave yet? Well, will it be more difficult for you to ask for leave in senior three? " Has been in school for some time, Jane Anning now on the situation of the school, but also some more understanding, she can ask for leave, or because of their own examination results, and the head teacher is also very good, plus high school homework is not tight, so can so smoothly ask for leave! Sheng Yihong is a junior in high school. He should be very busy with his schoolwork. Is it difficult to ask for leave! "No!" "Well?" What does that mean? It is not difficult to ask for leave! Sheng Yihong is really confident! "When we entered school, we discussed with the school authorities. If there is something important, we can leave school for a period of time, as long as we can take every important exam!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning was speechless for a while. In her last life, she had never heard of any school where students could get such treatment! It can only be said that their school really attaches great importance to Sheng Yihong''s three students! But think about it! Although the reputation of Ningyuan middle school has long been spread, for such a school, the enrollment rate of students is always very important! And the arrival of Sheng Yihong, I''m afraid, will only have great benefits to the school''s enrollment rate! The three of them will enter a first-class university, which is also a great benefit to the University! Therefore, in the face of such students, naturally, it is not the same management as ordinary students! As long as they can take part in the final exam, it''s not so important to listen to the middle course! After all, for the three of them, these high school courses have long been completely without difficulty! If you think about it in this way, Jane''s answer to Sheng Yihong is relieved. "Then, you can too!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and seems to understand the problem. Then she looks at Jian Anning and says. "Why?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in surprise. How does he know that he is making this idea! Indeed, after Jane Anning, I''m afraid there will be more and more things. High school education can only occupy a small part of her life! Originally, she was a little worried, how to balance it in the future! But after hearing what Sheng Yihong said, Jane Anning even felt as if a door to a new world had been opened to her! "You have so much confidence in me!" It''s normal for Jane Anning to have confidence in herself. After all, she has experienced all the lessons in high school. Moreover, since her rebirth, her brain is better than before. I don''t know how many times. Now, she is no longer satisfied with the knowledge of high school! However, it is reasonable that she has confidence in herself. How can Sheng Yihong have such confidence in her! Also said directly, she also may! "Of course!" Sheng Yihong didn''t even think about it much, so he gave a firm answer. But Sheng Yihong''s answer, in Jane''s ears, is sweet with honey! It''s really nice to be trusted unconditionally! Chapter 261 After talking with Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning felt a lot more relaxed. Even later, they began to talk about the situation of the imperial capital sentence by sentence! Jane Anning never thought that Sheng Yihong could speak so much, and Sheng Yihong didn''t realize how much he said in front of Jane Anning today! How many times I smile on my face! If people who are familiar with Sheng Yihong see such Sheng Yihong, they will be frightened! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, who already know Sheng Yihong''s feelings for Jian Anning, will only regard Jian Anning as their idol if they see them! After all, it''s not ordinary people to be able to deal with them! The next time passed quickly. During this time, Jane Anning asked her family and the teacher''s family to meet when they were free. Originally, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi were worried about Jian Anning''s legendary teacher, but after they met Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, they were gradually pushed back. Especially after feeling the knowledge of Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, they are even more glad that Jian Anning can recognize such an excellent teacher! After all, which parents don''t want their children to be better! Jian Tingfeng once lived in Yangcheng because of his family, so even if he had a dream, he couldn''t go out to show his skills! In his opinion, his daughter is much more powerful than himself. After knowing that Jian Anning opened an emerald shop at such a young age, Jian Tingfeng realized that his daughter must go to a wider sky in the future! Yangcheng, a small place, can''t and shouldn''t trap her! His daughter should go to the broadest place to show her talent! In China, the imperial capital is such a place! Jian Tingfeng was worried before. After all, Jian Anning is still young, but now, accompanied by Zhou Hongru, Jian Tingfeng can naturally rest assured that Jian Anning will go to the imperial capital to see the world! Fang Yi and Qiu Jingshu are just like old friends at first sight. After knowing that Jane''s massage makes Qiu Jingshu''s body gradually better, Fang Yi is even more proud of her daughter! Just think of the situation a few months ago. Fang Yi didn''t even dare to think about it! Now all this is like a dream! "Don''t think too much. Anning is your daughter. She will come back to you! Although more than ten years later, there is still a long way to go! Don''t feel sorry! " Qiu Jingshu''s mind is delicate, and she knows a lot about Jane''s family. Seeing Fang Yi''s look, she knows that Fang Yi is regretting that such a good daughter has come back to her after so many years! So, soft voice comforted! In fact, Qiu Jingshu was envious of Fang Yi! At least, Fang Yi and Zhou Hongru were able to have Jane Anning''s daughter. At first, they were too busy with their work to have children so early. Later, Qiu Jingshu''s illness made them unable to have children! In fact, deep in her heart, Qiu Jingshu has always been eager to have her own children! So, when I see Jane Anning, I feel so kind! Because Jane Anning''s daughter, is her dream, his daughter should look like ah! "Yes, I''m not sorry. I should be grateful. At least, Anning and I can get together at this time! After all, there are still many separated mothers and daughters who have never had the chance to meet again in their whole life Thinking of those who are more miserable than himself, Fang Yi is very grateful for his present situation! However, she could never imagine that she had no way to find her own daughter in her last life! "Yes, people should be grateful for many things in their life!" When Qiu Jingshu was sick, she didn''t complain! Now she meets Jian Anning and makes her recovery possible. Qiu Jingshu''s heart is full of gratitude! "Well, Miss Qiu, your health will be better and better!" "Well, I also believe that it''s our luck to meet peace!" Before that, Qiu Jingshu had never expected her body to recover, but now, gradually, she began to expect what she wanted to do after her recovery! And all this is brought about by peace! "Don''t worry. We''ll take Anning to the imperial capital and take care of her! She is a very clever child "Well, with you here, we can rest assured! Anning, the child, has suffered so much from snacks, but now, he is still so good. I''m really glad! " "Sometimes, the most fundamental temperament of some people will not change because of different experiences! Perhaps, for Anning, the experience of the orphanage in the past ten years is not a bad experience! " "That''s true. Anning has talked to us about her time in the orphanage from time to time. She doesn''t have any grudge or regret. Even now, she keeps in touch with the people in the orphanage!" "To be able to maintain such a pure heart will only be of greater benefit to the future of peace! Let''s watch the child grow up slowly! She will make us proud Although she is only Jane''s teacher''s mother, Qiu Jingshu really treats Jane as her own child! She has no children of her own. It would be nice to have such a disciple as Jane Anning! "Yes, she will make us proud!" Fang Yi and Qiu Jingshu look at Jian Anning and say with pride. Jian Anning looks at Zhou Hongru and Jian Tingfeng chatting vigorously, Fang Yi and Qiu Jingshu chatting vigorously, it is clear that this dinner she is the protagonist, as a result, she is the most thoroughly abandoned person! Well, in this case, you talk about you, I''ll eat alone! Anyway, a lot of delicious food was ordered on the table, which was enough for her to have a good taste! However, eating the food here, Jane Anning can''t help but think of the private restaurant where Sheng Yihong took her. In an instant, she began to miss it! It''s not that the food in this restaurant is not delicious. It''s just that the restaurant Sheng Yihong took her to seems more in line with her taste. Even Jane Anning feels that the restaurant even knows her preferences! Well, I really want to eat it! Otherwise, before going to the imperial capital, go to eat with Sheng Yihong again! Sheng Yihong should not refuse! Chapter 262 Sheng Yihong certainly won''t refuse. Even if Jane Anning can make such a request, he will only be willing to accept it! Let alone having a meal together, Sheng Yihong is willing to eat even for a lifetime! Before going to the imperial capital, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong went there again to have a meal, and they were very satisfied! After that, time will soon come when Jian Anning will go to the imperial capital with Zhou Hongru and his wife! Because almost everyone has been explained, Jane Anning has no psychological pressure. Even made a lot of promise to bring them gifts when they came back! On the way to the airport, Jane Anning even began to worry about whether she could bring back the gifts she needed when she came back! After all, it seems a little too much now! Farewell to the airport to see off their parents and friends, Jian Anning and Zhou Hongru Qiu Jingshu couple on the plane. For the last life, flying is no stranger to Jane Anning, but for Jane Anning now, it seems to be another beginning of her life. Although Yangcheng and the imperial capital are one in the South and the other in the north, a few hours later, Jane Anning has already stood on the land of the imperial capital! Although Jane Anning has been to the imperial capital in the last life, she has never stayed here. She still feels strange to the imperial capital just like a tourist! But now, Jane Anning looks at the sky of the imperial capital. Suddenly, she even thinks that the city is not so strange to her! After all, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu around her lived in this city for so many years! Even Sheng Yihong, his home, is in this city! Jane Anning doesn''t know why she thought of Sheng Yihong just after she arrived at the imperial capital. But, this kind of feeling, does not seem to be bad! It seems that because of Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning is more familiar with the capital city! "Peace, let''s go. Come home with us first." Since they are in the imperial capital, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu naturally won''t let Jian Anning stay in the hotel. Although they are not in the imperial capital, their home is also cleaned regularly. If they go back to live, there will be no problem! "Well! Teacher and mother, let''s go Jane Anning took Qiu Jingshu''s arm and walked towards the exit of the airport. Jane Anning has thought about it for a long time. When she comes to the imperial capital this time, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu will arrange her whole appointment! Anyway, she came to see the world with them! Moreover, Jian Anning also believes that Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu''s arrangement for her will not be bad! Following Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu to their home, Jian Anning looks at the villa in front of her and sighs in her heart! She knew that in recent years, for Qiu Jingshu''s illness, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu spent most of their time outside seeking medical treatment, and naturally spent a lot of savings! But even so, their home in the imperial capital has always been preserved, no matter when, never moved! After all, here is their root, their memory! No matter when, will not discard! The reason why Jian Anning sighs is that she really deserves to be a leading figure. Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu''s home is a casual furnishing, which may be of great origin! The details of such a family can not be compared with any other family! Qiu Jingshu looks at Jian Anning. As soon as she enters the door, she stares at the furnishings all over the house. She can''t help but feel funny! Sure enough, he is a student under Zhou Hongru. His hobby is quite similar! "Anning, let me show you your room first! The things here are always there, so you can study them slowly! " Jane Anning suddenly heard Qiu Jingshu''s words, but she was still a little embarrassed. How could she be fascinated! But after hearing what Qiu Jingshu said and slowly studying a few words, she also laughed! Anyway, my teacher and mother will not laugh at her! "Good!" With Qiu Jingshu to the room arranged for her, Jian Anning is almost sure that it must be Qiu Jingshu who arranged it in advance! Otherwise, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu''s home should not have such a pink room! Jane Anning felt that when she first came back to Jane''s home, the Fang family had exaggerated enough to decorate her room! As a result, now there is a more exaggerated one than Fang Yi! Jane Anning can''t help feeling that Fang Yi and Qiu Jingshu are surprisingly similar in some ways! Even if it''s two sisters, no one will doubt it! This taste is too similar! "How about peace? Do you still like such a room?" Qiu Jingshu looks at Jane Anning, and her eyes seem to be a little cautious, as if she is afraid that Jane Anning will not like it! Jian Anning looked at Qiu Jingshu and nodded, "thank you, madam. I like it very much!" How could she not like it! Even if I really don''t like it, in this case, she won''t say it! Moreover, Jane Anning knows that Qiu Jingshu, like Fang Yi, will specially arrange for her, because she values her, so she will do so! Otherwise, it''s just a living room, so why spend so much effort! "Just like it! I asked your mother what you like, and then let people prepare these in advance! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said, how can Qiu Jingshu and Fang Yi have such similar tastes? It turns out that Qiu Jingshu deliberately asked Fang Yi in advance! Jian Anning looks at Qiu Jingshu, but she is helpless. In fact, if Qiu Jingshu wants to know what kind of room she likes, she can ask her! Looking at this pink room, if Jane Anning is really just a teenage girl, she may really like it. However, her psychological age is in her twenties! If you still like this kind of room decoration, it''s only the suspicion of being tender! However, dare not how, this is a good intention of Qiu Jingshu! Jane will certainly accept it! Isn''t it a pink room? In fact, Jane Anning should have been used to it! After all, in Jane''s house, her room is not so different from this one! In this way, Qiu Jingshu''s behavior is not totally useless! At least, in this way, Jane Anning will not have a similar reaction to the new bedroom! After all, everything here should be so familiar to Jane Anning! Well, sure enough, on the first night at Zhou Hongru''s house, Jian Anning had a good rest! Not even dream how to do! Chapter 263 The next morning, Jane woke up on time according to her usual biological clock. After she cleaned up and walked out of the room, she found that Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu seemed to have already got up, and even Zhou Hongru seemed to have specially dressed up. "Peace! Did you sleep well? " Qiu Jingshu first saw Jane Anning coming out of the room, looked at Jane Anning and said with a smile. "Well, good sleep! Teacher and mother, you get up so early! " Jian Anning thought she had got up early, but compared with Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, it seems that there is a big difference! "We''re getting older, we''re getting less sleep! Unlike Anning, when you are young and still growing up, you should get enough sleep! Don''t get used to it just because we get up early. A good sleep is the most important thing Qiu Jingshu is worried that Jian Anning forces herself to get up early every morning after knowing that they are angry early. That''s not good! After all, they didn''t bring Jane Anning to the capital to make her suffer! "Well, I know. Don''t worry, madam. I sleep well!" Jane Anning did have a good sleep, and enough sleep made her energetic! In addition, the body is full of aura, and it can''t be any better! "Good! Don''t be constrained at home, just think it''s in your own home! " "Well, I see, ma''am!" Jian Anning looks at Qiu Jingshu and says with a cute face. Then she turns to Zhou Hongru. "Teacher, are you going out today?" Otherwise, why do you want to dress up! It seems that there is something very important to go out! "No!" Zhou Hongru looks at Jian Anning and shakes his head. Seeing that Jian Anning is stunned, he continues to speak. "It''s really going out, but it''s not me, it''s us!" "We? The teacher said, "do I want to go with you, too?" Jane Anning knew that Zhou Hongru had said to himself before that he would take her to meet his old friends after he came to the imperial capital. Is it hard to go now? They just arrived yesterday. They are going to meet their friends this morning. This arrangement is a little too fast! "Peace and rest assured! Your teacher just went to see some old friends today. At the same time, he wanted to find out the purpose of his old friend calling him back this time! As a disciple of your teacher, you should go with me! Just the right person to recognize After listening to Qiu Jingshu, Jian Anning nodded. If there is a purpose for him to be called back, it makes sense. After all, Zhou Hongru was specially called back because of something important! In that case, it''s no exaggeration for them to rush there today! After all, I''m afraid the more important things are, the more people can''t wait! "Well, I see! Then, teacher, please wait for me for a moment After Jane Anning finished, she went back to her room. Originally, she thought there was nothing important today, so when she went out in the morning, she changed into a more casual dress. But if you want to accompany Zhou Hongru to meet old friends now, her previous body is not very suitable! Even Zhou Hongru specially dressed up, so Jane Anning couldn''t dress too casually! Jane just changed her clothes and came out soon. After all, Jane is still young and doesn''t need too much make-up. In addition, after her rebirth, maybe it''s because of her aura. Jane''s skin is much better than those who have made up! It looks much more energetic than make-up! Since this is the case, why should we apply that layer on our face! "Well, Anning is so beautiful. Lao Zhou, now you can show off in front of your old friends." Qiu Jingshu looked at Jian Anning with admiration, and then turned back and said to Zhou Hongru. Like Qiu Jingshu, Zhou Hongru is also very satisfied with the appearance of Jane Anning changing her clothes and coming out, especially after hearing Qiu Jingshu''s words. Jane Anning looks at Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, showing off? She has nothing to show off! No, among Zhou Hongru''s old friends, we have to show off whose students are good-looking! Qiu Jingshu saw the doubts on Jane Anning''s face, and after laughing, she began to look at Jane Anning and said. "Peace, that''s it! Your teacher, all the time, has not accepted any disciples. His friends, more or less, have already had descendants. Even, ah, many of them have even accepted several disciples! Every time your teacher is with them, they will be ridiculed for this! Now I have you, I wish I could be proud now! And ah, Anning, you should be the only girl among his old friends'' disciples! Think about it, it will be very popular! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiananning listens to Qiu Jingshu''s words, silent some speechless! She knew that there were always comparisons among students. Unexpectedly, even among Zhou Hongru''s old friends, there were also comparisons! It''s just that other people''s comparisons may be about family circumstances and looks, while those old friends like Zhou Hongru''s are apprentices! Jane was really curious for a moment. What kind of people are Zhou Hongru''s old friends! Being able to be friends with Zhou Hongru for so many years should not be very different from Zhou Hongru! However, after Jane Anning really met people, she would realize how ignorant she was at this moment! Why should we be friends with Zhou Hongru, just like him! Zhou Hongru''s old friends are all kinds of people! "Well, peace, you don''t have to worry. Those individuals, no matter what they look like, are very good! When you get there, you''ll know! Besides, with your teacher, no one will dare to bully you! " Jane Anning didn''t worry about being bullied. Now, she can''t be bullied by anyone! "Don''t worry! Then master and I will go first! " Qiu Jingshu because of physical reasons, although she felt nothing serious, but Zhou Hongru will still worry, so insisted that she stay at home to rest! Even promised that when Qiu Jingshu recovered, Zhou Hongru would take her wherever she wanted to go! Qiu Jingshu didn''t object too much. After all, Zhou Hongru''s old friends, she didn''t see them. In the future, she didn''t have the chance to meet them! Moreover, if she goes with her, Zhou Hongru will certainly be distracted to take care of herself, but he won''t be able to give up so much thought to take care of Jane Anning! Chapter 264 "Well, don''t worry. I''ll have a good rest at home." Qiu Jingshu naturally doesn''t want to worry Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning. Besides, she has been recovering well recently, which makes Zhou Hongru feel at ease! Jane Anning naturally won''t worry too much. After all, she is very clear about Qiu Jingshu''s physical condition! In fact, even if Qiu Jingshu wants to go out with them, there will be no problem. However, Zhou Hongru is too worried, and Qiu Jingshu has no opinion, so Jian Anning doesn''t say much! "If you have something, you must call me, you know!" Zhou Hongru looked at Qiu Jingshu and told him that the worry on his face could not be more obvious! "Well, you just go out for one day, not for several years. How can I be so vulnerable! My body is much better now, isn''t Anning also said, no problem! Even if you don''t believe me, believe in peace! " Qiu Jingshu looks at Zhou Hongru and is helpless. These words, this person began to speak from last night, until now, still can''t rest assured! Want to come, also be these years of oneself, let him worry too! With this in mind, Qiu Jingshu can''t help feeling guilty for Zhou Hongru. If it wasn''t for her, Zhou Hongru''s status would have been much higher in recent years! Just, since identified this person, this person also identified her, no matter how, they will not separate! So many years of suffering, they have come through, now everything is developing in a good direction, they should also have more confidence in the future! In the past few years, Qiu Jingshu felt guilty for Zhou Hongru. In the following years, she slowly made up for him. Isn''t that good! Thinking about this, Qiu Jingshu looked at Zhou Hongru''s eyes and could not help feeling warm. Even though Jian Anning was beside them, he stepped forward and stamped a kiss on Zhou Hongru''s lips. "Start early, I''ll wait for you to come back!" A light kiss soon separated. Qiu Jingshu looked at Zhou Hongru and said, her face flushed! Why is she so impulsive all of a sudden? Even if she is at home, now Jane Anning is beside them! How old is Jane Anning! Ah, I don''t know what Jane will think after seeing that scene! Qiu Jingshu regretted. However, just when she thought so, Zhou Hongru, who had been kissed by her, immediately turned over and took hold of Qiu Jingshu''s waist and imprinted a deep kiss. "Well, you, peace is still there!" Qiu Jingshu is startled and beats Zhou Hongru on the shoulder to let him go of her! How could Zhou Hongru let go of Qiu Jingshu so obediently? He just let the kiss last for a long time. After pushing away Zhou Hongru, Qiu Jingshu arranges her clothes and looks anxiously at Jian Anning. Jian Anning looks at Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu who fall in love like this. She is full of sigh in her heart, but she is not embarrassed to see such a picture! After all, although Jane Anning looks young, her heart age is not small at all! Zhou Hongru also follows Qiu Jingshu and looks at Jian Anning. His eyes are much more natural than Qiu Jingshu. Seeing that Jian Anning just looks at them and smiles, he doesn''t show any expression, so he has nothing to worry about! "Well, rest at home! We''re gone. We''ll be back as soon as possible! " "Well, be careful on your way. If you have something important, don''t rush back!" Qiu Jingshu is also very clear in her heart that it should not be a casual decision to let Zhou Hongru''s old friends call him back! I''m afraid there''s something really important! After leaving Zhou''s villa, Jian Anning didn''t ask Zhou Hongru all the way. "Anning, why didn''t you ask me where we were going?" On the contrary, Zhou Hongru couldn''t help talking first. Jian Anning looked at Zhou Hongru and laughed, "don''t ask. Anyway, the teacher won''t sell me! You will know when you arrive! What''s more, I''m not familiar with the imperial capital. Just listen to the teacher! " Jian Anning was right. Even if Zhou Hongru told her where they were going, she would not know! "You girl!" Zhou Hongru was amused by Jian Anning. Maybe she was the only girl who could talk like this in front of her! "Don''t worry, those old friends of the teacher are all good talkers. There won''t be any problems!" "Well, I know! Anyway, there are teachers here! " Jane is not worried! What''s more, even if there''s something really going to happen, I''ll know by then! No matter how much you think about it now, it''s meaningless! "Well!" Jian Anning and Zhou Hongru chatted like this, but the car stopped slowly and their destination arrived. Jane Anning thought that they would be in some school or Research Institute. After all, Zhou Hongru is not a professor of Imperial University! However, looking at the building in front of her, it is obvious that it is not the place she imagined, but a place like a private club! However, this club is obviously not that kind of luxurious style club, looks very simple, antique flavor! Thinking of Zhou Hongru''s career, Jian Anning knows a little about the environment here. I''m afraid this club is not simple either! Maybe, although the things used in it don''t look very luxurious, in fact, they are very valuable! "This is a disciple of an old friend of mine. Although his talent in our field is limited, he is very talented in business! Since the opening of this club, our old friends have taken this place as our regular meeting place. After all, this place is very suitable for us! " Zhou Hongru seemed to see the question on Jian Anning''s face and said. "So it is." Jane Anning nodded and said, listening to what Zhou Hongru said, she was a little interested in this club! After all, her goal is far from opening only one jadeite shop! This type of club, she has long thought about, but did not expect that someone had opened such a club before him! Such a forward-looking idea is worthy of Zhou Hongru''s saying that the other party has talent! Thinking like this, Jane Anning can''t help but have some interest in the owner of the club! Chapter 265 "Oh, old Zhou! You''re here! It''s not easy to expect you Jane Anning just followed Zhou Hongru to the designated box. As soon as she entered the door, she heard a bright voice coming. Looking at the source of her voice, Jian Anning was a man of the same age as Zhou Hongru. While she was talking, she came to Zhou Hongru. Obviously, she had a good relationship with Zhou Hongru! "Lao Qin, long time no see! I''m here Seeing his old friend, Zhou Hongru was obviously in a good mood. He even went forward and patted his old friend, whom he called Lao Qin, on the shoulder with a smile! "Just come, just come! You haven''t participated in our activities for so many years, even sometimes you can''t find anyone! We people are still a little worried! " All the people here are old friends of Zhou Hongru for many years. They are more or less clear about the situation of Zhou Hongru''s family! They want to help, but in the case of Qiu Jingshu, even if they want to help, they can''t help! At the beginning, there were people who could help Zhou Hongru search for famous doctors everywhere! However, as time goes on, plus the famous doctors collected before, they have not played any role. As time goes on, these people are also very distressed! As long as they know that everything is well for Zhou Hongru, they will be at ease! If Zhou Hongru has anything to ask them for help, as long as Zhou Hongru can say it, the people here will help immediately without saying a word! However, in the past few years, Zhou Hongru has been carrying Qiu Jingshu''s business by himself, and has never asked any of them to help him! These old friends sometimes feel a little guilty! However, they were very excited to see Zhou Hongru come here on invitation this time. This time, it was the most exciting one! Seeing the appearance of Zhou Hongru who finally appeared was not bad, they could put some snacks in their hearts! "I know it''s hard for you all these years!" Zhou Hongru knows that over the years, he has been running about because of Qiu Jingshu''s affairs, and his friends have been worried about his affairs! Now that Qiu Jingshu has hope, he should also let these old friends rest assured! Therefore, this time he will accept the invitation of old friends, is to use their presence, so that these people can rest assured! "Well, Lao Zhou, you didn''t come here alone this time! You brought such a little girl? Where did you come from, such a beautiful little girl Another person in the box, when looking at Zhou Hongru, just saw Jian Anning standing beside Zhou Hongru. No strange people from outside would come to their box. Moreover, this little girl appeared with Zhou Hongru, and now she is still standing beside Zhou Hongru! How to think, it''s like being brought by Zhou Hongru! This person''s words, instantly let the eyes of all people in the box, are focused on Jane''s body! Although she had already been psychologically prepared, Jane still felt a little embarrassed when she was suddenly watched by so many people! Before that, the first person who came to Zhou Hongru, who was called Lao Qin by Zhou Hongru, walked from Zhou Hongru to Jian Anning after looking at Jian Anning. Let''s get up and down! "Little girl, did you come with Mr. Zhou?" Lao Qin didn''t ask Zhou Hongru directly. Instead, he went directly to Jian Anning. He obviously thought that Jian Anning would not lie. What if he asked Zhou Hongru directly and Zhou Hongru denied it! Jane Anning looked at Zhou Hongru, then at Lao Qin, and finally nodded. This nod of Jane''s peace made Lao Qin''s interest come up completely. It''s really brought by Zhou Hongru! Who among them doesn''t know that there are few young people around Zhou Hongru! When they all accepted disciples one by one, many people advised Zhou Hongru to accept one as soon as possible, so as to carry forward his knowledge! As a result, Zhou Hongru always used the excuse that he didn''t meet the right one and didn''t accept the apprentice. These years, because of Qiu Jingshu, they will not ask Zhou Hongru about it again! Originally, I thought that Zhou Hongru might not accept apprentices in his life! Unexpectedly, Zhou Hongru brought a little girl here this time! What''s the meaning of this? The people here are very well behaved. If they can bring them here, it must be the relationship between teachers and followers. They will never bring anyone casually! Now the little girl has admitted that Zhou Hongru brought her here. Shouldn''t it be Not only Lao Qin, but also the whole people in the box should be thinking about this problem! Zhou Hongru didn''t make people think about it for too long. After hearing Lao Qin''s words and seeing Jian Anning''s reaction, he looked at Jian Anning, laughed, touched her hair, and then turned to look at the people in the box. "Come on, let me introduce to you. This is my apprentice, Jane Anning! Anning, these are all my old friends. I''ll introduce you one by one later! " Jian Anning looked at Zhou Hongru and nodded. However, she just nodded, because she couldn''t say a word at all! "What! Lao Zhou, you mean you have taken in apprentices! " "Lao Zhou, you have taken in apprentices! We don''t even know! It''s very unkind of you "That''s right. I thought Lao Zhou would die alone. I didn''t expect that you finally accepted your apprentice!" "I''m the only one who thinks that Lao Zhou always thinks highly of himself. He has said for many years that he hasn''t met a suitable one. Now he has taken in an apprentice without thinking. Where does this apprentice come from! What''s the difference? " This person''s words, let Zhou Hongru''s words attract the eyes of the past people, and immediately return to Jian Anning''s body! That''s it! Can let Zhou Hongru suddenly accept to be an apprentice, this wench is certainly unusual! I don''t know what''s unusual! Besides, it looks like it''s only 15 or 16 years old. Isn''t it too young! At this age, what can you see? Jane Anning was just looked at by the elders around her, and she felt a little embarrassed. Now, after this kind of vision has turned into examination and doubt, Jane Anning becomes more and more uncomfortable! Jane Anning knows that her age is hard to be liked by people here, but sometimes, age doesn''t mean everything! Chapter 266 "Little girl, listen to old Zhou, your name is Anning, right! Where are you from? You don''t look very big now. Are you an adult? " Although everyone was full of questions, it was Lao Qin who finally asked this question. Probably because Lao Qin''s position is closest to Jian Anning, so when Zhou Hongru said his apprentice''s words and the others began to express their amazement, Lao Qin had already walked directly to Jian Anning. Jian Anning looks at the man standing in front of him. He looks like an old Qin who is a little older than Zhou Hongru. After Zhou Hongru came in, he was the first one to come out. Obviously, his feelings with Zhou Hongru must be different! However, the relationship between the people here and Zhou Hongru should not be ordinary! Thinking about this, Jane Anning can''t help looking back at Zhou Hongru. At this moment, there is no special expression on Zhou Hongru''s face. As a result, Jian Anning knew that Zhou Hongru also wanted to see what she would do in the face of such a situation! Jian Anning looks at Lao Qin and smiles. "Hello, uncle. My name is Jian Anning. I''m from Yangcheng. I''m 15 years old and I''ve just entered senior one." According to Lao Qin''s questions, Jian Anning answered them one by one without any mistakes. "Only fifteen! Such a little girl! My granddaughter is about the same age as you. Isn''t it a bit wrong for you to call me uncle? " Hearing Lao Qin''s words, Jian Anning felt sorry for Zhou Hongru! They are all old friends. Although Lao Qin is a little older than Zhou Hongru, his granddaughters are already so old! And Zhou Hongru, let alone a grandson, has no son or daughter! However, Jian Anning didn''t realize that Lao Qin''s last words were meant to say this to her! "But you and my teacher are of the same generation. Naturally, I''ll follow the teacher! If I call you grandfather, I''ll be in a mess! " When Jane Anning finished, there were bursts of laughter in the box, and some people even said with a smile, "this girl is still very smart. No wonder people with such a high spirit of Lao Zhou can take a fancy to her." Even Zhou Hongru looked at her with some appreciation after Jian Anning''s words came out. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with Jian Anning''s response! "Why, Lao Qin, do you want to be a generation higher than me? It''s beautiful!" Isn''t it? If Jian Anning is really called Laoqin''s grandfather and teacher Zhou Hongru, then Zhou Hongru is a generation lower than Laoqin! "I''m just teasing your little apprentice. You think too much about it!" The trick of Lao Qin is Zhou Hongru''s! Of course, we can''t just admit it in front of so many people! It''s better to make a gag like this! Of course, Zhou Hongru knew that Lao Qin would not have such a mind, so this was just for fun! "Anning, all the people here are teachers'' friends. After a while, the teachers will introduce you one by one. Let''s start with this one! His name is Qin Jinsong. If you call him uncle Qin, you''ll let him take advantage of it. Simply call him old Qin! " Although Zhou Hongru said so, he also knew that the problem of age difference was a bit embarrassing. Jane Anning was really too young in front of these people! The people here, who accepted the apprentice, are not already in their twenties and have achieved success in their studies! It''s Zhou Hongru''s little apprentice. He is only 15 years old. He is still several years away from adulthood! Hearing what Zhou Hongru said, Jian Anning naturally came forward obediently and looked at Qin Jinsong and cried. "Good old Qin!" "Good girl! Lao Zhou, you are not so kind. How can you let Anning call me uncle Qin! How old I am, I can''t even afford uncle Sheng Qin Jinsong didn''t really get angry with Zhou Hongru. He and Zhou Hongru liked to quarrel very much when they first met. Naturally, they haven''t changed now! During the time when Zhou Hongru left, Qin Jinsong didn''t even have anyone to quarrel with. He even felt very lonely! Now it''s not easy for Zhou Hongru to come back. How can he make good use of this opportunity! "If you have the face to force Anning girl to cry, I don''t mind! It depends on whether you can afford to lose your face "You... Lao Zhou, you haven''t changed at all for such a long time! Yes, yes Qin Jinsong was worried that because of Qiu Jingshu, Zhou Hongru would become more and more silent, and he would never be seen again. As a result, it seems that Zhou Hongru has not changed at all! "Don''t talk about me, you haven''t changed at all!" Speaking of this, Zhou Hongru also laughed and turned to Jian Anning. "Peace, you should have a good relationship with Mr. Qin in the future. It will be very helpful to you!" Hearing Zhou Hongru''s words, Jian Anning looks at Qin Jinsong curiously. In principle, all the people here are old friends of Zhou Hongru. She should respect them very much! However, Zhou Hongru specially emphasized that there should be some reasons for this! What''s more, Zhou Hongru said this to her superficially. In fact, it should be said to Qin Jinsong! Sure enough, after hearing Zhou Hongru''s words, Qin Jinsong soon put forward his own questions. "Why, Lao Zhou, what do you mean by that?" Instead of looking at Qin Jinsong, Zhou Hongru continued to look at Jian Anning. "Qin is always the president of the Jade Association of the imperial capital. Do you need to make friends with him?" Hear Jade Association president these a few words, Jian Anning looks at Qin Jinsong''s vision, immediately added a bit of brilliance! What Zhou Hongru said is absolutely right! This thigh, decisive is to hold good ah! Qin Jinsong''s identity, in front of these people, naturally there is nothing to hide! But after hearing Zhou Hongru''s solemn introduction to Jian Anning, and seeing her reaction again, no matter how insensitive people are, they can feel the problem! "I, the president of Jade Association, have nothing to do with Anning girl!" "Mr. Qin, it''s like this!" Jian Anning looks at Qin Jinsong''s puzzled face, and looks at his teacher. She doesn''t seem to have any intention to explain, so she looks at Qin Jinsong and explains. "I opened a jade shop in Yangcheng, so the teacher introduced you to me like this! He thinks that if I follow you, I will certainly learn a lot about jade! " Chapter 267 "Oh, so it is!" Qin Jinsong heard Jian Anning''s words and nodded his head while chanting. Soon, however, the look on his face turned into shock! "What? Do you mean you have a jade shop in Yangcheng? " There''s nothing strange about opening a shop! It''s just that Jane Anning is only 15 years old now! Well, even if they have money, they can make it for her! But the problem is that she runs a jade shop! What''s more, listening to Zhou Hongru''s tone before, it''s not a little thing. It''s a real jade shop! No matter what happens at home, it won''t cost so much to be built by such a little girl! And the only possibility is that the girl in front of him is really not simple! That jade shop is really her own! What''s more, it should be running well! "Yes, Mr. Qin! Besides, I''m still in high school! After I graduate from high school and go to university, I may come to DIDU! At that time, my jade shop will rely on the support of Mr. Qin! " Anyway, Zhou Hongru had already said it so directly, so now Jian Anning would not hide it! Even if it''s several years before she comes to the imperial capital, Jane Anning doesn''t mind laying a good foundation and looking forward to the market here! If she can get the support of the president of the Jade Association when she arrives at the imperial capital, it will be a great reliance for her! "You girl, come and tell me what your jade shop looks like!" Qin Jinsong is really interested in Jian Anning and her jade shop! He really wants to know how a teenage girl does all this! Zhou Hongru watched his little disciple Jian Anning being pulled aside by Qin Jinsong to whisper, but he didn''t stop him. He also knew that even if he could give what he had learned to Jian Anning without reservation, it could only be in the field he was familiar with. Although he dabbles in jade, he is not as professional as Qin Jinsong! And this one is exactly what Jane Annie likes! So, let Qin Jinsong be interested in Jian Anning, it is also his bitter conscience to Jian Anning! However, the rest of the people don''t understand Zhou Hongru''s bitter conscience about Jian Anning. "Lao Zhou, you are not interesting enough! Only introduce Lao Qin to us, you don''t care! We are also very curious about you little apprentice! " At the beginning, the sudden appearance of Jane Anning meant the same thing to all of us. We all looked at the little girl who could become a disciple of Zhou Hongru all of a sudden! Even, can also say, how many all have a little despise! However, with Qin Jinsong, their attitude gradually changed! Although their understanding of the jade industry is certainly not as good as Qin Jinsong''s, they also know how difficult it is for a teenage girl to open a jade shop, which is also a good one! Although there may be Zhou Hongru or Jian Anning''s family to help her, it''s part of her ability to have such contacts, isn''t it! Who doesn''t need a little network to support the people here! However, they never thought that Jane''s jade shop had nothing to do with the help of Jane''s family and Zhou Hongru! "No matter who said it, I just said it, one by one! Since you''re not in front of Lao Qin, you''re all in line at the back! " Zhou Hongru said this with great confidence and satisfaction! He didn''t have any apprentices before. Although he didn''t care much all the time, when he saw that others were all over the world, he was still a little frustrated! But even so, he didn''t want to accept an apprentice! He''s Zhou Hongru''s Apprentice. He can''t do it at will! But now it''s good, now he has Jian''an, and finally it''s their turn to eat in front of him! What''s more, the girl of peace in his family is striving for success! It''s only such a short time! Just tickle the hearts of these old guys! "I have to wait in line, Lao Zhou. What do you think of your little apprentice as? I don''t know how to be ashamed!" "What are you talking about! Which one of you has to die after accepting apprentices! I can remind you! This is the first time to see Anning. It''s time for you to prepare for the meeting ceremony! " Zhou Hongru is working for Jian Anning''s welfare! You know, those of them who accept apprentices will surely bring them out for others to see. Naturally, this is not a simple meeting. They are elders one by one, but they have to prepare a meeting gift! Zhou Hongru once, but I don''t know how many gifts he gave out! Now, he has an important chance to watch his apprentice get back. How could he not be excited! When Zhou Hongru said that, those people who were just worried were all silent! Before that, they didn''t think that Zhou Hongru would suddenly bring his apprentice over, and they didn''t expect that Zhou Hongru would suddenly accept his apprentice! And almost all of you here have apprentices, and all of you have received Zhou Hongru''s gift! And they are also very clear, Zhou Hongru has always been generous, send out the gift can never be stingy! Now it''s Zhou Hongru''s Apprentice''s turn. The gifts they give to meet each other are naturally not stingy! What''s more, they can probably feel that, with Zhou Hongru''s critical degree, he has only such an apprentice in his life. Therefore, it''s totally untenable to say that this time he usually gives them back until next time! "Lao Zhou, Lao Zhou, you are not kind, not kind! No one brought his apprentice here, but he didn''t tell us in advance. At least he asked us to prepare ahead of time! " "Who said I didn''t tell you in advance! I told you clearly that I will bring you a surprise "What kind of notification are you! When we heard that you had brought surprise, we thought you had made some amazing discoveries However, after this sentence, the speaker stopped talking. For Zhou Hongru, his precious apprentice is his most amazing discovery! Who can blame? Only blame them for not thinking so much! Strange only strange, they did not ask clearly in advance! Chapter 268 Qin Jinsong didn''t respond to what they said. Now he is immersed in the chat with Jane Anning! Qin Jinsong, who has lived for so many years, never thought that one day, he would have a kind of adoration for such a little girl! This girl really refreshes Qin Jinsong''s view on children! Is the girl Jane Anning too powerful, or is his thought too out of date? Well, it must be the former! He has always ensured that his thoughts are at the forefront of the times! "Anning girl, where are the spring band color and Imperial Green you just said you solved last time? When can you show it to me? " As the president of the Jade Association, Qin Jinsong has seen many good things! But Rao is so interested in the Imperial Green and spring color in Jian''an''s words! After all, the value of these two Jadeites, even if only a small piece, is not small, let alone the two pieces of Jane Anning, which are not small at all! "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. That piece of spring ribbon is not mine. I bought it for others! So, I can''t be the master! As for the Imperial Green, it''s still in Yangcheng! I''m afraid I can''t show you now! " Jane Anning didn''t come to the imperial capital for a long time. Naturally, she can''t still carry so many things! And the two pieces of jade out of the question, Jian Anning naturally will not tell Qin Jinsong know! Qin Jinsong didn''t find it strange that Jane Anning said things were in Yangcheng. After all, Zhou Hongru also said before that Jane Anning was from Yangcheng! And he also knows that Zhou Hongru has been accompanying Qiu Jingshu in Yangcheng all this time, so it is obvious that the apprentice of Jian Anning was accepted by Zhou Hongru in Yangcheng! This time, Zhou Hongru specially brought Jane Anning to the imperial capital. It''s normal for her not to bring these things with her! On the contrary, it would be strange for Zhou Hongru to take all of Jian Anning with him! However, the other general meaning of Jane Anning''s words surprised Qin Jinsong! "You mean that piece of spring ribbon is the stone you bet for others. After you know that it''s a precious spring ribbon, do you still give it to others?" "Shouldn''t it?" Jane Anning asked strangely, even if the person at that time was not Sheng Yihong, since she had promised the other party in advance, why should she go back on it! No matter how precious that jade is, there is something more precious than this jade in the world! Like people''s hearts! Like trust! "Well said!" Qin Jinsong likes Jian Anning even more! If it wasn''t for Zhou Hongru''s acceptance of her as a disciple in advance, he would have been itching to accept Jane Anning as his own disciple! Although she is still very young, she is not only courageous, but also more tenacious! The key is, still can enough not forget the original heart, keep this a pure! Such a person, even if Zhou Hongru does not ask him, he will also take care of Jane Anning! "Lao Qin, what are you talking about secretly over there! I don''t want to abduct Lao Zhou''s little apprentice! " The person who has just been choked by Zhou Hongru''s words just heard Qin Jinsong''s words here, and he was not willing to. Why didn''t Qin Jinsong choke like this! All of a sudden, he directly pulled the conversation to Qin Jinsong''s body! Qin Jinsong and Jian Anning have talked so much, and they feel almost the same. After all, there are still her teachers there! What''s more, the most important thing today has not been said in time! "Not to mention, I really want to abduct! If it wasn''t for Lao Zhou, I would like to recognize this little apprentice! " Qin Jinsong came back with Jian Anning and said that he didn''t hide his thoughts before! Hearing Qin Jinsong''s words, all the people present except Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning were stunned! No matter what Zhou Hongru says about Jian Anning, it''s his apprentice after all. What can he say if he doesn''t say well! But now, even Qin Jinsong has said such a thing. One by one, they are more curious about Jane Anning! "Anning girl, come on, let''s have a chat!" "Anning girl, you''ve been chatting with Lao Qin for so long, but you can''t favor one over the other! We should be treated equally! " As soon as Jane Anning came back to Zhou Hongru, she heard what the elders around her said and looked at him helplessly! Jane Anning knows that all the people here are leading figures! But who can tell her why such a powerful character here seems so childish! "Enough of you all! Anning is my apprentice. You have the ability to find such a good apprentice yourself! Don''t bully my apprentice "Who said we were going to bully your apprentice! Aren''t we just going to give Anning a present? " These people, not to mention the whole family, are full of treasures! Although they were a little surprised to be mentioned as a gift just now, soon they all figured out what kind of gift they would give Jane Anning! A gift? Jane Anning looks at Zhou Hongru in surprise and doubt. She knew that when Zhou Hongru was her teacher, he gave her a gift! And after that, I didn''t think it was enough. I made up a lot for her! But do so many people here want to give her a gift? Can''t that be true? Will she become a gift collector? Why does Jane Anning suddenly have a way of getting rich by receiving gifts since she was born again! It''s a bit too mysterious! "Anning, if you have any gifts, just accept them! I didn''t know how many gifts your teacher gave me in those years! Now, I can take it back at last! " Hearing what Zhou Hongru said, Jian Anning understood. I''m afraid there''s an unwritten rule in Zhou Hongru''s gang. As long as one of them brings his apprentice, the rest will give him a present! Zhou Hongru has no apprentice for so many years, so he is always in the state of only sending but not receiving! Hearing what Zhou Hongru said, Jian Anning suddenly felt at ease! Since she is a teacher''s apprentice, she is not polite! Big deal, see what is appropriate, filial piety to the teacher is not good! However, Jane Anning did not expect that a small gift given by these people would be so valuable! So much so that Jane Anning has a seed, as if she robbed them! Chapter 269 Seeing the gifts she had received, Jane Anning felt very precious! After all, although they are all small things, they are all antiques! In the past, the value is hundreds of thousands of millions! When Jane Anning took it, she was very worried, but it seemed that Zhou Hongru had nothing to do with her children, so Jane Anning gradually left her worry behind! Since Zhou Hongru said that there is no problem, there is no problem! No matter what happens after that, just accept it now! However, when she saw the next gift, Jane still couldn''t help looking silly. These people are one by one. Do you want to be so rich! If this goes out, those who call themselves local tyrants every day will die of shame! "I don''t have so many good things like them! But Lao Zhou''s apprentice, naturally, this meeting ceremony can''t be casual. It''s just that this one I prepared is a little vulgar! " "Oh, Lao Zheng, what kind of mystery are you playing! Hurry up and take out your present The rest of the people who have already given the gifts are impatient when they hear Zheng Qingheng''s words, but they want to see the gifts from other people! "That is, no matter how tacky the gift is, it must be brought out first." Jane Anning was a little curious about the gift when she heard what they said! After all, the gifts she just received are almost antiques, which should be considered elegant! What is this vulgar gift? "Don''t rush, don''t rush, I''m sure I''ll take it out!" Zheng Qingheng said while staring at others, and then looked at Jian Anning. "Anning girl, what do you think of this club?" "Very good!" Jane Anning didn''t know why she was asked this question, but she replied politely. "Well, do you like this club?" "Well, I like it very much!" Jane Anning really likes it here. Although she said before that she had such a similar idea, but it hasn''t come true yet! However, after she came in and looked at the inside, Jane Anning even felt that even if she was allowed to do it, plus the advanced ideas of the next ten years, Jane Anning might not be able to do it better than her current boss! People around, listening to Zheng Qingheng this said for a long time, have not put things out, and began to calm up. "Lao Zheng, what are you talking about! Take the things out quickly! What''s the use of asking people if they like it or not? Are you going to give it to her? " When he said this, he said it casually. However, when he finished, a man on the side frowned. "Don''t say it. If you don''t say it well, it''s really possible!" "How can it be!" "Don''t forget who is the owner of this club!" "Yes, Lao Zheng, if I remember correctly, the owner of this club is your big apprentice!" Jane Anning can''t help but look at Zheng Qingheng. It turns out that Zhou Hongru said that a friend''s Apprentice opened the club, and that was the man! "It seems that you really guessed it! This club is really opened by my great apprentice. I have a lot of shares in it! Today Anning girl likes this club, and I just didn''t prepare any other good meeting gifts. Why don''t you give Anning Girl 10% of the equity of this club as a meeting gift? " "This..." Zheng Qingheng''s words made everyone present marvel! However, people here are used to seeing the world. Although they are surprised, they will not be scared. "Lao Zheng, you are really rich this time!" One shot is 10% equity! Although 10% doesn''t sound like a lot, you should know that this club is on the right track now. With so many people behind it, the development of this club will not be bad! Therefore, this 10% equity, in the future, can represent a steady stream of dividends ah! "Who made it hard for old Zhou to come back and bring his own disciples! As far as antiques are concerned, I can''t compare with you, so I have to find another way! " After hearing Zheng Qingheng''s gift, Jian Anning was shocked! Before Zheng Qingheng asked her those questions, she didn''t feel much because she didn''t think about the possibility! But who knows, these people in front of her value Zhou Hongru''s Apprentice so much! "Mr. Zheng, this gift is too precious for me to accept! What''s more, equity is very important to a company. Mr. Zheng would better not give it away at will! " "Oh, I didn''t expect that Anning girl knew these things in business! Take it easy. This club is opened by my great apprentice, and we are the only shareholders. Even if we give you 10%, there are still many! Besides, the 10% equity is not entirely free to you! " "Lao Zheng, what do you mean by that? Is it hard to get the gift you give at a price! It''s too much of a pit! Don''t be ashamed, Lao Zheng "Who said I was going to lose face! I can only say this is a long-term vision! Anning girl, although you are still in Yangcheng, I think you will come to the imperial capital in the future! At that time, as one of the owners of the club, you can''t be afraid of anything, and you have to give some advice! " "Well, Lao Zheng, you have such an idea! Give a gift, even want to give your apprentice help! You are really treacherous! It''s no wonder that your great apprentice fell into business. I think it''s all influenced by you After listening to what Zheng Qingheng said, people around him didn''t feel that the gift was really exaggerated. They were just curious. How could Zheng Qingheng believe that Jane Anning could have such ability! "In that case, I''ll take it first!" Want to understand Zheng Qingheng''s intention, Jian Anning is not so much guilt, really want to say, also can be regarded as take what you need! "Oh, Anning girl, I have confidence in myself very much!" The speaker originally thought that Jane would refuse even more after hearing Zheng Qingheng''s words. Unexpectedly, Jane agreed like this! What''s more, nothing else happened. It''s obvious that Jane Anning agreed because of what Zheng Qingheng had just said! That is to say, Jane is confident in herself! Chapter 270 Of course, Jane Anning is very confident in herself. If this club can get her help, it will be able to go up to a higher level! After all, in Jane''s mind, the management experience of the next ten years is the market trend! "Lao Zheng, I''m sure you won''t regret your decision in three years!" Zhou Hongru knows Jian Anning very well. At her age, she can open Diancui Pavilion. Three years later, her ability will be more powerful than now! Zhou Hongru has a feeling that his apprentice will soar to the sky in the future! As a teacher, he can only help her lay a good foundation at this time! When Zheng Qingheng heard Zhou Hongru''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Hongru''s eyes! He has always believed in Zhou Hongru''s vision. Zhou Hongru''s words clearly recognize Jian Anning''s ability! Sure enough, he did nothing wrong when he took out 10% of the shares! Maybe his unintentional action will bring a great help to his great apprentice in the future! "Well, now that Lao Zheng has given his own gift, Lao Qin is the only one left! Lao Qin, you just turned Anning girl aside by yourself. It took so long for you to give me your present. I''m sure you can''t do it at will! " People who watch good plays soon put their mind on Qin Jinsong. Generally, the last one is the last one! And now they are going to see what kind of gift Qin Jinsong, the last person, will bring out! After hearing this, almost everyone looked at Qin Jinsong. Even Zheng Qingheng, who just gave the gift, looked at Qin Jinsong with a playful look on his face. "Well, I''ve already thought about the gift, and it should satisfy Anning girl!" "Tut Tut, don''t talk so full! There are so many of us who have just given away everything! You can''t repeat it! And also said that Anning girl will be satisfied, we''d like to see if the things you sent can satisfy us too! " But they can see that Anning girl has a good character. As long as it''s a gift from them, no matter what it is, she will accept it with a smile. Only when she meets Zheng Qingheng''s special gift, she will refuse it! However, this politeness is different from real satisfaction. Qin Jinsong''s words should mean real satisfaction! Tut Tut, it really makes them more and more curious! Not only the onlookers were curious, but also Jian Anning was curious. What kind of gift would Qin Jinsong, the president of the Jade Association of the imperial capital, give her! "Anning girl, when you come to the imperial development, you should not give up the business of jadeite!" Qin Jinsong didn''t immediately give the answer because of the urgency of the people on the side. Instead, he turned his head and asked Jane Anning. "Well! Jadeite is something I like. Of course I won''t give up! " Jane Anning didn''t know why Qin Jinsong suddenly asked, but she politely answered. "That''s just right! I have a shop on the other side of central street. When you come to the imperial capital, the right to use this shop belongs to you. It can be used to open an emerald shop for you! " Qin Jinsong''s voice just fell, the scene is a burst of uproar, full of incredible sound. "Lao Qin, you don''t mean the shop with a lot of people now!" "If you''re talking about the one on central street, you should be right!" Qin Jinsong seemed to have nothing to do with it. He looked at someone and said it as if he had just said nothing! "Tut Tut, Lao Qin, you are really good at it!" "Yes, yes, we are really, willing to bow down!" You know, Qin Jinsong sent it to a shop on the Zhongzheng street of the imperial capital. Now the flow of people in that street is even the places with the most flow of people in the imperial capital! Even if the shop is rented out, it can receive a lot of rent! Now, Qin Jinsong didn''t even blink an eye. He gave it to Jane Anning as a gift! "Mr. Qin, your present is too valuable!" Just now Zheng''s gift, Jian Anning already thought it was very precious, but at least later, Zheng also put forward other requirements, and Jian Anning was forced to hand it! But Qin Jinsong, if she really took it, would it be too cheap! Although, Jane Anning knows that when she comes to the imperial capital in the future, she will definitely find the best shop for her jade shop. And listen to their tone just now, it''s obvious that what Qin Jinsong said seems to be tailor-made for her! However, the more like this, the more Jane Anning knew how immeasurable the value of that shop was! If she really accepted it like this, she would not be willing to accept it! Even if the people here, one by one have a deep family background, but it is also their ability to fight out of ah! How can Jane and Annie occupy such a precious thing with peace of mind! "They''ve all said that it''s the last word for me. If it''s really a common thing, I can''t give it away! Besides, this thing is really useful to you, isn''t it? " "Mr. Qin, your shop is really attractive to me, but I can''t take advantage of such a big bargain! I believe that if I really need to, I can also rely on my own ability to get everything I want! " Jane Anning''s heart is really like this, Qin Jinsong''s shop is really good, but Jane Anning also believes that she will be able to get a suitable shop at that time! It''s not that she doesn''t want to accept Qin Jinsong''s gift, just because it''s too precious! Although Zhou Hongru also knows that Qin Jinsong''s gift is too precious, he is very happy that Jian Anning can get Qin Jinsong''s attention. When she comes to the imperial capital, she will have more support! Zhou Hongru didn''t feel so superficial that his apprentice could only accept his own help! It''s better for his apprentice to have more people to help him and to take fewer detours! As for Qin Jinsong''s work, it is indeed very precious. However, there is not necessarily no solution at all, is there! "You girl, you have a high spirit! I''m sure you will have such ability then. But now that you have the chance to have less trouble, why don''t you accept it? " Chapter 271 Qin Jinsong looked at Jian Anning and said that the more Jian Anning said, the more he liked the girl''s heart! Don''t take advantage, have confidence in yourself, and don''t be blind! Qin Jinsong has his own apprentices, and his apprentices are also excellent. However, compared with Jian Anning, they seem to be a little worse! It''s a pity that Jane Anning only came to the imperial capital temporarily this time. If she had been in the imperial capital all the time, Qin Jinsong really didn''t mind letting her apprentice communicate with Jane Anning more! Although his apprentice is much bigger than Jane Anning, he also believes that his apprentice can learn a lot from Jane Anning! "Mr. Qin, it''s not that I don''t want to accept your gift. It''s just that some of your gifts are too expensive." If it were anything else, Jane Anning might have been happy with her work, but now, she really can''t reach out! "Well, look at your dilemma. It''s not that there is no way to solve this problem at all!" Zhou Hongru looked at the two people who didn''t want to give in. One wanted to give the gift, while the other didn''t want to accept it! "Lao Zhou, what do you mean by that?" Qin Jinsong saw that Jian Anning didn''t let go all the time. He was a little anxious. When he heard Zhou Hongru speak, he thought that Zhou Hongru was trying to persuade Jian Anning for himself. But he didn''t expect to hear such a sentence from Zhou Hongru. His words mean that there is a way to solve the problem perfectly! Jane Anning also looked at Zhou Hongru. She didn''t understand what the teacher said? Is it difficult? In the teacher''s opinion, should she accept Qin''s gift? However, this gift is too precious indeed! "Isn''t that simple! Anning, didn''t Lao Zheng ask for something just now! That old Qin''s this, isn''t also can use the same method! " It''s the same! Jane Anning suddenly realized that she didn''t think of it! The reason why she didn''t want to accept this gift was that it was too precious. If she set the conditions that she had to provide benefits for the club, just like Zheng''s gift, wouldn''t it be ok! Thinking in this way, Jane''s peace of mind, also gradually have their own care. "Lao Zhou, you''re not right. I''m just giving Anning a present. What else do you need to ask for?" After hearing what Zhou Hongru said, Qin Jinsong glared at him and said. He didn''t care much about these things. The reason why he gave this gift to Jane Anning was that he really felt that it was very useful for Jane Anning! He can''t deliver anything else! "The teacher is right! Well, Mr. Qin, I''ll take your present, but I have to pay you the rent! " Jane Anning also followed Zhou Hongru''s words. In such a short time, she had already thought about it! The best way to solve this problem is for her to accept Qin Jinsong''s shop, but use the profit share of the shop to rent Qin Jinsong! However, Qin Jinsong didn''t look good after hearing Jian Anning''s words! "What are you talking about! This is my gift to you. How can you give me rent! I don''t agree! " Qin Jinsong shook his head as he spoke. He didn''t want to agree anyway! "In that case, I can''t help it. Mr. Qin, would you like to exchange a gift?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the first time to see someone ask the giver to change the gift, but this reason is not so good to refuse! However, it is impossible for Qin Jinsong to exchange gifts! When he chose this gift, he knew that it must be the most suitable one for Jane Annie! At this time, how can he find a more suitable gift! "No, this is the best present!" "Why don''t Mr. Qin agree to what I just said?" Jane Anning continues to look at Qin Jinsong with a smile. Anyway, she has a firm attitude and is not afraid of Qin Jinsong''s disapproval! "Tell me, how are you going to pay me the rent! Too much, I don''t want it! " If it''s really like renting a normal shop, it''s not a gift for Jane Anning! "Well, Mr. Qin, if not, when I come to the imperial capital and the emerald shop is open, I will rent 10% of the annual profit of my shop. Mr. Qin, what do you think?" Jane Anning is very confident in herself. Ten percent of the profit will not be lost to Mr. Qin! In this way, she can accept the gift without being ungrateful! "Ten percent, isn''t that too much! No, no, five percent! " Qin Jinsong just doesn''t want Jian Anning to give him too much. As for what 5% means, he doesn''t think so much now! Five percent! Jane quietly calculates in her heart, if it is 5%, is it enough to repay the value of Qin Jinsong''s shop! However, after Jane Anning thought for a long time, Zhou Hongru, who was standing behind her, began to speak. "Five percent is five percent. I agreed on behalf of Anning." Zhou Hongru knew the value of the shop Qin Jinsong said, and also knew Jian Anning''s ability. In fact, 5% is a more appropriate figure, and both sides will not suffer! "Well, that''s settled. I''ll let someone arrange it in a moment." When Qin Jinsong heard Zhou Hongru''s words, he quickly answered them, as if he was afraid that Jian Anning would not agree! Jian Anning also heard the words of Zhou Hongru and Qin Jinsong, and she had no choice but to laugh! Five percent is five percent! After all, Qin Jinsong will not lose! "All right! Then I''ll thank Mr. Qin! " Hearing that Jian Anning finally agreed, Qin Jinsong finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, now he did not expect, now they say that there is nothing 5%, how amazing he will be in the future! "Well, well, since all the gifts have been sent, it''s time to get to the point today." When Jian Anning heard Zhou Hongru''s words, she immediately became energetic! She knew that these old friends of Zhou Hongru had invited him back. There must be something important! And just after they came, because of her relationship, they really wasted a lot of time! Now that all the gifts have been received, it''s time to listen to them. What''s the important thing! If there is something really interesting, Jian Anning really doesn''t mind seeing things with Zhou Hongru! Chapter 272 "Yes, we should get to the point after such a long delay! Originally, it was a bit difficult, but now Lao Zhou is back, it''s not a problem! " "Go, don''t flatter me here. Just tell me what it is Although Zhou Hongru had been away for so many years, they still had a tacit understanding when they were together. "Well, some time ago, we cracked an antique smuggling case, which involved a wide range of things, and the number of items finally seized was also very huge! However, he was not all antiques among the things he finally found, and there were many fakes among them! This is not, we these people were found, within the specified time, to identify all the items found in the authenticity of counterfeit! Although we can''t do these things, Lao Zhou, among us, you are the most proficient in them Since they began to talk about business, Jane Anning sat quietly listening and didn''t express her opinion. However, Jane was very surprised to hear that such a thing had happened. No wonder so many people of high moral standing would attach so much importance to it! "I''ve heard about it before! But don''t try to say good things about me here. I don''t believe it. With you old guys here, I can''t help it! " Their old friends are very clear about their abilities. Even if he is the most proficient in antiques, it doesn''t mean that the rest of them can''t do it! "Ah, Lao Zhou, we are not afraid of losing face in front of you! At this time, we are really busy with this matter! However, most of the objects can be identified in the end, that is, the last few are still uncertain for us! Otherwise, I would not be in such a hurry to call you back! " Zhou Hongru also knows that these people will not disturb themselves at will if there is no real dilemma! After all, they are very clear about Qiu Jingshu''s situation. Although they have been concerned about their situation all these years, they have never let Zhou Hongru do anything difficult! Even this time, they just sent news to Zhou Hongru, and they didn''t strongly demand that Zhou Hongru must do anything! If Zhou Hongru really didn''t want to come back because of Qiu Jingshu, they wouldn''t ask him anything! But they didn''t expect that this time, Zhou Hongru promised them to come back after receiving their news! When they received this reply, they were shocked! Zhou Hongru looked at these old friends in front of him with dignified faces. If it wasn''t for the serious situation, they wouldn''t show such a look! "I''ll stay longer when I return to the imperial capital this time. I''ll go and have a look with you then." After Zhou Hongru made up his mind, he looked at his old friend and said, before he came here, he had already made plans, didn''t he! "Great! Lao Zhou, it''s very kind of you to help Hearing what Zhou Hongru said, those people in charge of this matter were immediately happy! They were worried that Zhou Hongru would leave the imperial capital just after he came back. After all, they all know the situation of Qiu Jingshu, and they also know the feelings between Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu. No matter what, Zhou Hongru is definitely not willing to leave Qiu Jingshu! Otherwise, after all these years, we will not really ignore everything! "Then we''ll make a deal! Tomorrow, tomorrow we''ll be there! " It seems that he was afraid that Zhou Hongru would change his mind. That man even made a deal with Zhou Hongru about the time! After everything had been settled, Qin Jinsong looked at Zhou Hongru with a look of hesitation. "Lao Qin, what are you thinking about? Just say what you want to say. Don''t be so insistent!" As soon as Zhou Hongru''s eyes turned, he just saw the look on Qin Jinsong''s face, so he asked. Since Zhou Hongru had seen them all, Qin Jinsong would not hide them. Looking at Zhou Hongru, he said what he had hidden in his heart for a long time. "Lao Zhou, what''s the situation now?" Because Qin Jinsong is a little bigger than Zhou Hongru, he always calls Qiu Jingshu his sister-in-law, and everyone present knows that! Therefore, after Qin Jinsong asked this sentence, they all followed Qin Jinsong and looked at Zhou Hongru. Obviously, they all care about it! I care about Zhou Hongru''s most important thing! Zhou Hongru was not surprised to hear that Qin Jinsong would ask. Looking at these friends in front of him looking at his eyes with concern, Zhou Hongru also knows that these old friends have never forgotten their own things over the years, and have always been very concerned about his situation! The warmth in his heart surged up like this. Suddenly, Zhou Hongru felt that it was a real life to have these old friends! "I know you''ve always been concerned about my situation. It''s really bothering you!" "What are you talking about? You are our old friend for so many years. Your business is our business! But you just want to put all the things on yourself! Why can''t we help you? " In this case, they have long wanted to talk to Zhou Hongru, but these years, they have been running around for Qiu Jingshu''s business, not to mention that they have never been in the imperial capital, and even rarely stay in one place for a long time! Even if they want to help, they can''t help at will! Even now, they don''t know exactly what Qiu Jingshu is! However, they know that the situation of Qiu Jingshu in those years, there is still such a long time to seek medical treatment, they can imagine, Qiu Jingshu''s current situation, I''m afraid it will not be much better! "Don''t worry, Jingshu''s condition is much better now!" Zhou Hongru said and laughed. How could he be unhappy when he thought that Qiu Jingshu''s long cherished wish could be achieved and that Qiu Jingshu''s situation was getting better and better! "Much better? Much better. What does that mean? Have you found a way to cure her? " When Qin Jinsong said this, he was not shocked. It was all fake! Here he knows best how many doctors Zhou Hongru has visited and how many times he has been disappointed! Although they all hope that Qiu Jingshu can recover as soon as possible, they also know that such an idea can only be extravagant! However, now Zhou Hongru actually said that Qiu Jingshu''s situation is much better! What''s more, the look on Zhou Hongru''s face doesn''t seem to be telling lies! Chapter 273 Even if they believe that Zhou Hongru will lie about anything, they will not believe that Zhou Hongru will lie about Qiu Jingshu! Therefore, there is only one possibility, that is, what Zhou Hongru said is true! Qiu Jingshu''s situation should be really improved! However, this is really incredible! After all, there are so many famous doctors in the imperial capital, but they gave up treatment at the beginning! "So to speak! This time we went to Yangcheng, met a famous doctor, found a way to treat Jingshu! This is also the reason why I will stay in Yangcheng for the next period of time! " Zhou Hongru said that he took a look at Jian Anning. He was always grateful that he could meet Jian Anning in Yangcheng! However, Jian Anning is still young. Although he believes that Jian Anning in the future will surely soar to the sky, now Jian Anning is not suitable for being too high-profile. Therefore, he did not directly say that the person who let Qiu Jingshu save is Jian Anning! However, Zhou Hongru just looked at Jian Anning, but Qin Jinsong had doubts. "Lao Zhou, is it hard to be a famous doctor who has something to do with Anning girl?" Otherwise, how could Zhou Hongru even take a look at Jian Anning when he just said this! When Zhou Hongru heard Qin Jinsong''s words, he was surprised that Qin Jinsong would have guessed. Then he looked at Jian Anning. When Jian Anning heard Qin Jinsong''s words, she was also surprised. It was clear that Zhou Hongru had not mentioned anything about her. Why did Qin Jinsong suddenly think it was her! "In fact, the name of the teacher is my master!" Jian Anning said ahead of Zhou Hongru that, in fact, she thinks the same as Zhou Hongru. Now is not the time for her to make such a high profile. Hearing Jian Anning''s words, Zhou Hongru soon realized that this girl and her own idea actually coincided! "Master? Anning girl, you still have a master doctor! " This time, not only Qin Jinsong was surprised, but others were also surprised. However, they were surprised that Jian Anning had such a master, and they also congratulated Zhou Hongru that he and Qiu Jingshu could meet such a person! "Yes! But my master doesn''t like to see strangers very much, and his usual whereabouts are very unusual! " After all, there is no such master at all! But in case these people want to ask about her master, Jane Anning is looking for a step for her future! After all, master whose whereabouts have become a mystery will have no problem even if he can''t find it! "Well, anyway, it''s a good thing that my sister-in-law''s condition can be saved! What a good thing! Lao Zhou, when the situation of younger brothers and sisters gets better, you should come back, too! " "Well, I''ll come back naturally!" At that time, it is estimated that Jane Anning will also come to the imperial capital. Their husband and wife will naturally come back to the place where they have lived for so many years! "That''s good, that''s good!" Next, Zhou Hongru and his old friends exchanged greetings for a while, while Jian Anning was pulled over by several people and asked some questions casually. These questions are really all over the world! If it wasn''t for Jian Anning, who has been studying around Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu recently, not all of them would be able to answer! At the beginning, those who asked questions still felt that the reason why Zhou Hongru accepted Jian Anning as a disciple was to repay master Jian Anning for saving Qiu Jingshu''s life! But now, I don''t think so! After all, such an excellent apprentice, even if there is no saving grace, it must be brought back! At the end of the day, Jane Anning not only got to know such a powerful character, but also accepted many gifts. Even in her knowledge, she felt that she had improved a lot! Jane Anning finally understood that Zhou Hongru came with her not only to introduce her as an apprentice, but also to improve her! "Peace, how do you feel today?" On the way home, Zhou Hongru looks at Jian Anning and asks. "Good! Teacher, I feel like I''ve learned a lot of good things! " Before Jane Anning thought that she had made rapid progress, but after today, she found that she still had a lot to learn! Zhou Hongru is very satisfied with Jian Anning''s answer. This kind of painstaking effort, which can be understood by students, is still very subtle! "That''s good! Tomorrow, you can come with me, too Hearing Zhou Hongru''s words, Jian Anning''s eyes suddenly brightened. She had heard their chat before and knew that Zhou Hongru would go to see the antiques with them tomorrow! Apart from Zhou Hongru''s home, Jian Anning has never seen a large number of antiques at one time! She didn''t say anything, also because she thought that on such an important occasion, she shouldn''t take people in casually! But now that Zhou Hongru has said it himself, there must be no problem! Jane is naturally excited! "Thank you, teacher!" How can Jian Anning not realize that this is Zhou Hongru''s intention to let her touch more things in this industry! After all, it''s better to go out and experience the effect of making cars behind closed doors all day! Seeing Jian Anning''s excited face, Zhou Hongru knew that his decision was not wrong! Anyway, tomorrow''s situation is not very formal. He will have no problem with Jane Anning! Besides, other people are expected to take their apprentices with them to learn more. Maybe Jane will know more friends of the same age by then! After all, you can''t deal with them all the time! Since Jane Anning will come to the imperial capital for development, it will be good for her to know more like-minded friends here! Jane Anning naturally didn''t think that Zhou Hongru had thought so far. She was just imagining silently what would happen tomorrow! At this time, Sheng Yihong had already arrived at the imperial capital. They even arrived one day earlier than Jian Anning, but they were dealing with Sheng''s family affairs these days, so they didn''t care too much about other things! Sheng Yihong wants to know what Jian Anning is doing now! When Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao see Sheng Yihong''s look, they look at each other, and then they have the bottom of their hearts! Their chess brother must be thinking about Anning! Oh, but their chess brother is really sullen. Anyway, they are both in the imperial capital now. Now that they have thought about it, why don''t they go to see each other! Chapter 274 However, since their brother Yi can''t make this decision, they can still help! "Brother Yi, have you heard that a large-scale antique smuggling case was cracked before! It''s said that this incident has already shocked many celebrities in the literary and art circles. It''s said that master Zhou, who has been away for many years, has been invited back because of this incident! " Wei Yanbin looked at Sheng Yihong and said that he was not interested in such things! However, who let the woman he liked have something to do with it! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao both know that Jian Anning has become Zhou Hongru''s Apprentice now. On the one hand, they sigh about how Jian Anning has such good luck, and on the other hand, they feel that if it were them, they would not be able to grasp such an opportunity even if it was placed in front of them! No way, who let them not be interested in such things! When Wei Yanbin heard about it, he thought there was a play. Now when he saw Sheng Yihong, he naturally said it directly. Sure enough, after hearing what Wei Yanbin had just said, Sheng Yihong cast an uncertain look at him. "Is that true?" "Otherwise, it would be false! Don''t forget what our family does! The news in this respect is still very well-informed! " Although Wei Yanbin looks very out of tune, there are many people in his family who are engaged in literature and art! Even in their family, they run several museums! For such a big event, naturally, many people in the Wei family will know! "And Wei Yanbin looked at Sheng Yihong''s look a little loose, and immediately continued to work harder. "It''s said that master Zhou and his gang got together yesterday. It must be because of this." Sheng Yihong listened to Wei Yanbin''s words, but still did not speak. However, Wei Yanbin knows that Sheng Yihong must have listened to what he said, so his goal has been achieved. Next, I''ll give it to Sheng Yihong to think about it! After all, they are in the imperial capital now, and their chess brother can''t really throw people to the teacher and ignore them completely! Sheng Yihong certainly will not do such a thing! In recent days, he is also in a hurry to deal with family affairs, so he has no contact with Jian Anning. In addition, he also knows that Jian Anning has just followed Zhou Hongru to the imperial capital, and there must be something for them to do! However, listen to Wei Yanbin just said that after Jane Anning came to the imperial capital, she had a very full life! Since Zhou Hongru came back because of the incident, he should also take Jane Anning with him because of his importance to Jane Anning! "To determine the time and place." Sheng Yihong looked at Wei Yanbin and said, although he didn''t say what it was, how could Wei Yanbin who was waiting for Sheng Yihong''s words not know what it was! "OK, I''ll go right now!" Sure enough, their brother Yi won''t let them down! Even for emotional things, it was a little slow at the beginning, but now, isn''t it skillfully fast! Even, Wei Yanbin is still a little sad. Will they even have no chance to help Sheng Yihong in a while! Because Sheng Yihong doesn''t need them to help him give advice at all! If I think about it like this, I feel a little scared again! No, no, they still have to carry out the previous thing! Jane Anning got up earlier the next morning than the first. Although she was very excited, she had a good sleep last night, so she is in good spirits now! After Jane Anning dressed herself up, she went out of the room and went downstairs. Today, she is going out with Zhou Hongru. I''m afraid the occasion is more formal than yesterday, so Jane Anning''s dress today is a little more mature than yesterday. However, in view of Jane Anning''s age, no matter how mature she is, she is still full of girlish flavor! At least, Qiu Jingshu likes Jian Anning''s dress very much! "Peace! Today''s body is really energetic, not bad! " After Qiu Jingshu''s words, Zhou Hongru also looks at Jian Anning and nods to her. Seeing that both the teacher and the teacher''s mother were satisfied with themselves, Jane Anning was relieved! After all, if you want to go out with Mr. Zhou, she can''t disgrace him! "Come on, you''re going out to work all day. You must have breakfast!" Qiu Jingshu knew that Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning were going out today, so she and the nanny started to prepare breakfast early in the morning, just prepared a big table! Jane Anning looked at the breakfast table in front of her, and then looked at them. No matter what, they couldn''t finish it! "Madam, you have prepared too much!" Jian Anning looks at the breakfast full of table and looks at Qiu Jingshu in embarrassment. "Not much, not much, just a little bit of everything. You can eat whatever you like!" Qiu Jingshu''s face is excited. She will be excited. You know, she used to like to make breakfast for Zhou Hongru, but she has never had such a chance during her illness! Now that she is in better health, she can finally do what she used to like. However, Qiu Jingshu''s heart is not to mention how excited she is! Although, it''s a little bit more! Zhou Hongru is not as surprised as Jian Anning. One morning, he knew that Qiu Jingshu was going to prepare breakfast. He was always careful to accompany Qiu Jingshu. He was afraid that Qiu Jingshu would be tired! Now to be able to eat the breakfast prepared by Qiu Jingshu, Zhou Hongru was very excited! If it wasn''t for the limited amount of food, he would really like to eat the whole table! The breakfast prepared by Qiu Jingshu is very delicious. After eating a little, Jian Anning can''t stop. It''s more than she will eat. At the same time, she praises Qiu Jingshu''s craftsmanship! "Teacher''s mother, you are really good. If you have time, you can teach me!" Jane Anning''s cooking skill is pretty good. After all, she lived in an orphanage all her life. Later, after she came out of the orphanage, she also lived alone. After a long time, she would naturally die! But, for these exquisite snacks and so on, Jane Anning really can''t! Originally, it wasn''t much, but after she tasted some, she thought it was really good! Suddenly want to learn! After learning it, you may be able to make it for some people in the future! As for this certain person, when Jane Anning thought of it, she was slightly stunned, but then she began to laugh. Chapter 275 Qiu Jingshu sees Jian Anning and suddenly laughs. She doesn''t think too much about it. She just thinks that Jian Anning really likes it. "If you like it, of course my teacher can teach you! Next time, we''ll have another cooking class! " "Good!" Jian Anning is now following Zhou Hongru to learn something about antiques and ancient culture. At the same time, she is also following Qiu Jingshu to learn all kinds of things. Qiu Jingshu''s elegance is inherited from this family, and these are indeed what Jian Anning lacks now! In the past ten years, she has never received the education that a big family should have! Although Jane Anning knows that her present performance can make many people optimistic, it is only because she has the memory of more than 20 years of her last life! As time goes on, her memory will not play a big role at all! And what Qiu Jingshu learned will gradually affect her whole life! "Well, time''s up. It''s time for you to go!" When Jian''an and Zhou Hongru finish their breakfast, Qiu Jingshu begins to urge them to go out. What happened yesterday, Qiu Jingshu has known from Zhou Hongru''s mouth, for Zhou Hongru today to take Jian Anning together, Qiu Jingshu is very agree! "Don''t worry. Later, Lao Qin will arrange someone to pick us up." Knowing that Zhou Hongru''s family is temporarily returning to the imperial capital, there must be some things that have not been arranged so well, so they are in trouble. Qin Jinsong told Zhou Hongru yesterday that he would arrange someone to pick them up today. Zhou Hongru didn''t care. He had planned to take a taxi. Now Qin Jinsong directly arranged for someone to come to pick him up. He was also very happy! However, Zhou Hongru''s words had just been finished for a while, and the person arranged by Qin Jinsong arrived. "Mr. Zhou, I heard that you have returned to the imperial capital. I didn''t see you yesterday, but I did today!" Jian Anning goes out with Zhou Hongru. When she sees a car parked outside, a young man coming down from the driver''s seat of the car comes towards him with a little excitement. "Oh, it''s Junqing. I didn''t expect Lao Qin to ask you to pick me up! Anning, this is Mr. Qin''s apprentice, Xiao Junqing. You two can have a good exchange in the future! " Zhou Hongru obviously knew this young man, and even after greeting him, he introduced him to Jian Anning! Hearing that the other party is Qin Jinsong''s apprentice, Jian Anning''s eyes are bright. You know, Qin Jinsong is the president of the Jade Association of the imperial capital. His apprentice should have good ability! "Hello, elder martial brother Junqing. I''m Jane Anning. Just call me Anning!" Based on the relationship between Zhou Hongru and Qin Jinsong, Jian Anning''s name is Qin Jinsong''s Apprentice. "So you are sister Anning! I''ve heard from the teacher. I thought it was an exaggeration. I didn''t expect that I was such a young and beautiful girl! " "Mr. Zhou, sister Anning, it''s almost time. Let''s start now. I''ll tell you the details on the way." "Well, peace, let''s go!" After hearing Xiao Junqing''s words, Zhou Hongru pulls Jian Anning to get on the bus together! After all, it''s something that has been promised. If you''re late, it''s not good! Jane thought it would be in a private place like a club, but Xiao Junqing took them directly into a museum. "Mr. Zhou, sister Anning, teacher, they have been waiting in the museum now, and the cultural relics have been kept in the museum since they were recovered." Xiao Junqing, while leading the way for Jian Anning and Zhou Hongru, introduced the way. Soon, the three people went to the exhibition hall where the cultural relics were stored. However, it was obvious that the exhibition hall had been closed to the public because of the storage of the cultural relics. At this time, there were many people in the exhibition hall. As soon as Jane Anning walked in, she saw several faces she had just seen yesterday. Just in time, several people inside also saw three people coming from the outside. "Ah, here comes Lao Zhou! Here comes Lao Zhou With this sound, the attention in the exhibition hall was all on the people who just came in. Of course, it was mainly on Zhou Hongru, who was most in line with the identity of Lao Zhou! Although there are many people in the exhibition hall, not everyone can recognize Lao Zhou immediately when they hear him. The person who comes in from outside is Zhou Hongru''s! After all, Zhou Hongru has not appeared in the public view for several years! Although his position is still there, I''m afraid young people don''t know him very well! "Lao Zhou, here you are! Here, I''d like to introduce you. This is curator Wang of our museum. This time, they are mainly responsible. We are only responsible for assisting! Curator Wang, this is Mr. Zhou Hongru, who I told you about. He is the best one in terms of cultural relics! It''s not too much to say that you''re a champion! " Can do on museum curator, this Wang curator nature is not too simple, size up the situation what is the most basic ability! Seeing that even Qin Jinsong, the president of Jade Association, attached so much importance to Zhou Hongru, he did not dare to disrespect him! "Hello, Mr. Zhou! I heard from Mr. Qin that there will be a powerful person today. It''s going to be hard for you! " Curator Wang came forward to greet Zhou Hongru with respect. But recently, it''s really a headache because of this matter. If Mr. Zhou, who came here today, can really handle this matter, let alone let him respect him. Even if he is asked to do more, he is willing to do it! It''s hard for him to be the director of a museum. If he''s messed up because of this, he really has no place to cry! "You are welcome, curator Wang! Since everyone is here because of this, why don''t you go and have a look first! " Zhou Hongru has always done things simply. Since he came here today for this matter, naturally, he only hopes to solve it as soon as possible! "Yes, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Qin, come with me!" After hearing Zhou Hongru''s words, curator Wang nodded his head and then led the way to the front. Seeing that Zhou Hongru and Qin Jinsong followed president Wang, Xiao Junqing looked back at Jian Anning. "Sister Anning, let''s go there together!" Xiao Junqing was temporarily called by Qin Jinsong last night. In addition to telling him that he would come to pick up Mr. Zhou today, he told him about Mr. Zhou, a young apprentice! Chapter 276 At the beginning, Xiao Junqing didn''t think much of it. It''s just that Mr. Zhou had an apprentice. How could his teacher be so serious! They are old friends, but from time to time some people take in apprentices, and I have never seen his teachers value them so much! He even reminded him several times to get along with this younger martial sister! Today, he saw this younger martial sister. She was very young indeed. Although he didn''t ask, it should be seen that she was not an adult! It''s very good-looking! However, his teacher could not be a person who would like to see other people''s beautiful little girls! Perhaps, there are some advantages that he didn''t see in this little younger martial sister! Now that the teacher has already told me so, he will have a good look at this little girl. What is worthy of his teacher''s attention! Moreover, since Mr. Zhou specially took her out today, he must also want her to come out and see! Well, he can also have a good observation to see what the little younger martial sister has! "Well, elder martial brother Junqing, let''s go!" Jian Anning had been told by Zhou Hongru before she came here. After she came here, just follow Zhou Hongru all the time. If there is any problem, it will be solved by the teacher. When curator Wang came forward, he also saw Xiao Junqing and Jian Anning, who were following Zhou Hongru and Qin Jinsong. If it was normal, he would not let anyone follow him. But he just heard from the conversation that Xiao Junqing and Jian Anning were apprentices of Zhou and Qin. Now the situation is special. He thought about it and didn''t stop them. So he let Xiao Junqing and Jian Anning follow him. After walking in, there were fewer people. There were a few Jane Anning saw yesterday and a few she didn''t see. There were no other people! In the same way, these people first said hello to Zhou Hongru, and then slowly led the topic to those ancient literary objects that need to be solved by Zhou Hongru. "Well, let''s not talk about it any more! Mr. Zhou, since you''re here, I''ll leave these to you. Everything is here! Would you like to show it now? " It was a man Jane Anning had never met yesterday. He was not young, and the people around him respected him. He should be a man of high status. "This is president Lu of the cultural relics Institute. He should be the biggest official here!" Jane Anning is wondering. Suddenly she hears Xiao Junqing say in her ear. Obviously, Xiao Junqing sees her curiosity about this person''s identity. "Thank you, elder martial brother Junqing!" I''m afraid it''s just because of this that Mr. Qin will let Xiao Junqing accompany her. At least, if there is someone she doesn''t know or is not sure about, she has someone to ask. "Well, I''ll take a look at it now." After knowing each other''s identity, Jian Anning soon heard Zhou Hongru''s reply to each other. However, Jian Anning didn''t expect that Zhou Hongru looked back at her after saying this. "Anning, come and have a look." "Ah Although Jian Anning was surprised, she immediately followed Zhou Hongru. Zhou Hongru''s voice made other people''s eyes look at Jian Anning. The people I met yesterday are nothing more. At least they all know that Jane Anning is Zhou Hongru''s Apprentice. So it''s no problem that Jane Anning appears here. After all, they also bring their apprentices to see the world! However, there were many people present who had never seen Jian Anning, and did not even know that Jian Anning was Zhou Hongru''s Apprentice. Seeing that Zhou Hongru suddenly called a little girl film, it was obvious that everyone was a little surprised! "Mr. Zhou, who are you?" President Lu, who is nearest to Zhou Hongru, looks at Zhou Hongru and says something puzzled. He even looks at Jian Anning as he speaks! They are not a casual place. Such a little girl should not have come in! If it''s Zhou Hongru''s, it''s all right. Now it sounds like Zhou Hongru is going to take Jian Anning with him to check those ancient articles! Dean Lu has heard of Zhou Hongru''s reputation and knows that Zhou Hongru is a man of great ability! But if all the capable people are so conceited, then he really can''t see it! "Dean Lu, this is my new apprentice, and there is no chance for her to practice. This time, I just want her to see it. Don''t worry, I''ll never do any harm to these antiquities! " "Mr. Zhou, this is not suitable! Even your apprentice, we have no such precedent here! What''s more, the little girl is so young that she can''t understand anything! Isn''t that a nuisance! " After hearing this sentence from President Lu, Jian Anning didn''t show anything, but Zhou Hongru was not happy! Zhou Hongru has always been proud of his time to accept Jane Anning as his apprentice! Now it''s all right. His proud apprentice was said to be a little fool who didn''t know anything. How could he be angry! What is tianluan? His apprentices are more useful than some people here! "President Lu, since you are the president of the Institute of cultural relics, I think you should also be very clear that in our business, age is never the most important, the most important thing is talent! Although my apprentice is young, I have no talent to say! Besides, if something goes wrong, I will take all the responsibility. Is that ok? " "This..." Being said by Zhou Hongru, Dean Lu is not very easy to talk about! Just, there is still some hesitation in that vision! "Well, Dean Lu! In fact, this matter is not very important! We old guys, didn''t we take our apprentices to palm our eyes before! What''s more, Lao Zhou always has a sense of propriety. Since he has said so, it must be no problem! " Qin Jinsong looked at Lu''s hesitation. After nodding to Zhou Hongru, he went up to Lu to persuade him. After hearing Qin Jinsong''s words, Dean Lu''s face seemed to be much better. When he looked at Zhou Hongru again, he could nod freely. "All right then!" In the process, Jane Anning didn''t say anything, even the look on her face didn''t change much. She knows that at her present age, she may often encounter such a situation of being looked down upon! For Jian Anning, it''s nothing, but she doesn''t want to let Zhou Hongru be looked down upon for her own reasons! Chapter 277 Jane Anning had always planned to keep a low profile in the imperial capital, but sometimes it seems that keeping a low profile is not the best way! Sometimes, in fact, she should let everyone know what her advantages are! Let us know that Zhou Hongru did not accept her as an apprentice because she was old-fashioned, or because of other reasons. It was just because of her ability that she could be recognized by Zhou Hongru! To be recognized by all! "Peace?" After waiting for a while, Zhou Hongru didn''t wait for Jane Anning''s reaction. He thought that Jane Anning was frightened by what Dean Lu had just said. He couldn''t help but cry out with some worry. "Teacher, I''m fine. Let''s start!" Zhou Hongru was also worried that, because President Lu had just said, Jian Anning would shrink back. Under such circumstances, even if Jane Anning really retreated, Zhou Hongru would not blame her! However, seeing that Jian Anning was not affected, Zhou Hongru was very satisfied! Sure enough, he is his apprentice. How could he not bear such a little wind and rain! "OK, let''s go!" When Zhou Hongru finished speaking, he went to the front. The front part should be the part of the cultural relics that they just said had problems with. In fact, even Zhou Hongru can''t guarantee that he will be able to distinguish the authenticity of these cultural relics. After all, so many people have seen them! Even if his ability in this aspect is indeed a little bit stronger, but it is not as different as the sky! Therefore, Zhou Hongru just held the idea of doing his best, and even brought Jane Anning with him. He just wanted to let Jane Anning have a long experience! After all, such opportunities are rare! However, Zhou Hongru did not expect that after he and Jian Anning came to the front, he would hear such a sentence from Jian Anning''s mouth. "Teacher, let me see it first." Jian Anning''s words not only surprised Zhou Hongru, but also surprised the people who followed him! Especially President Lu, who has just said that Jane Anning is not good. Hearing Jane Anning''s words, Dean Lu''s first reaction was that the girl really didn''t know the heaven and the earth! Does she really know what she just said and what it means! However, what Dean Lu didn''t expect was that Zhou Hongru agreed to the girl''s request! "Well, let''s see first! But after reading it, you have to come to a conclusion! " Zhou Hongru was just surprised, and then he reacted quickly! After all, Zhou Hongru didn''t forget the hand that Jian Anning showed to him at the beginning! Maybe it can make Jane Anning see something! Zhou Hongru said so lightly that he didn''t feel anything. People around him felt that he really took this place as a place to investigate his apprentices! However, the identity of Zhou Hongru is here, and they can''t say anything! Who let even the director of the cultural relics Institute say nothing just now! These people have no confidence to say anything here! Now, they just want to see what kind of conclusion the girl who has just said so much will come to after a while! Therefore, Jane Anning walked towards the front row of antiques under everyone''s eyes. Jane Anning didn''t start directly. After all, she was also worried that the impatient director of the museum would jump up when she started. Besides, Jane Anning didn''t need to touch these things to know whether they were real or not. As she stepped forward, Jane quietly activated the power of perspective. Since her powers have been upgraded, Jane Anning hasn''t used them in antiques. She still doesn''t know the effect! However, as soon as the clairvoyance power was opened, Jane Anning felt extremely satisfied when she saw what was shown in front of her! The purple light on these antiques can make Jane Annie see at a glance which are real and which are fake! After all, it''s not so easy for Jian Anning to explain! But do not worry, who let, there are teachers in it! The people around them watched Jane Anning walk around in front of the long row of cultural relics, and then turn around again. The time she stayed in front of each one was very short, and even she didn''t touch each one! Is this, is this really an identification? They have never seen such a way of identification! This wench, should not really come to make fun of! When will Mr. Zhou do such unreliable things! However, when they look at Zhou Hongru, they find that there is nothing wrong with Zhou Hongru''s face. It''s like they think that Jane Anning is so normal! "Finished?" Seeing Jian Anning coming back to him, Zhou Hongru asked. "Well." Jane Anning nodded. In fact, she had already finished reading it. In fact, only one lap was enough, but she walked two laps, and stayed for a little while in front of each one. "See what?" "Well, I see some." Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning were talking like no one else. However, the people around them, hearing their conversation, were all confused and didn''t know what they were talking about! Is it hard to say that Zhou Hongru is asking if Jian Anning has identified the true and false, but Jian Anning replied that she has identified some? How is that possible? Don''t say they don''t believe that Jane Anning, who is just this old, has such ability! Just looking at Jane''s performance just now, it''s impossible to be good or not! There are so many experts here who have spent such a long time studying, but they have not come up with a result. As a result, a teenage girl now turns around two times and says that she has identified herself. If she says it, no one will believe it, OK! "Tell me first What? What''s going on here! People around think that since Jane Anning has finished speaking, Zhou Hongru should hurry up to identify himself! After all, the apprentice''s play should stop at this time! As a result, Zhou Hongru even wanted to listen to Jian Anning! What to say, what to say! Don''t they still want to listen to the little girl''s nonsense here! What''s the matter! Chapter 278 "Mr. Zhou, that''s not right!" President Lu came forward again and asked them to wait here to hear Zhou Hongru''s appraisal results. Naturally, they would not have any opinions, and they were even very happy! However, if you want to listen to the ignorant words of such a little girl''s film now, is it too insulting for them! "No? What''s wrong? " Zhou Hongru turned to look at Dean Lu and asked. "This... This matter has been delayed for a long time. Now every minute is very precious. We specially invite you to come here, hoping to get the result through you as soon as possible, but now this..." When Premier Lu was asked by Zhou Hongru, he didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he could only say the most high sounding words. "That''s it Seeing Zhou Hongru nodding, Dean Lu was very happy. He thought that Zhou Hongru was going to change his mind, but he didn''t expect to hear what Zhou Hongru said. "If that''s the case, you can talk and I''ll judge it at the same time." Zhou Hongru said this to Jian Anning. After that, he turned his head and looked at Dean Lu again. "Dean Lu, there should be no problem! There won''t be any delay in time! " Naturally, President Lu is still dissatisfied with the result. However, Zhou Hongru''s words have already reached this point, and he can''t say anything more. So, you can only turn around and look at other people to see if they can come up with any ideas! Naturally, there are a lot of people who are dissatisfied with this point, but even President Lu''s words have not played any role, let alone them! They are all old people with certain social status and basic self-knowledge. They still have some! "Well, since it''s settled, Lao Zhou, you can start!" In the end, Qin Jinsong stood up, but what Qin Jinsong said was clearly on the side of Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning! Otherwise, how can he say you start instead of you start! The people on the side naturally recognized the meaning of Qin Jinsong''s words. Dean Lu also looked at Qin Jinsong, but he didn''t say anything. The Dean Lu didn''t say anything, so other people naturally have nothing to say! But Xiao Junqing, seeing Zhou Hongru''s trust in Jane Anning and his teacher''s maintenance of her, became more and more curious! Unconsciously, he also began to wonder, Jane Anning meeting in front of this group of so many experts can not judge the true and false cultural relics, say what kind of talk! However, the final result given by Jian Anning surprised Xiao Junqing! Of course, also let the people present, are very surprised! Even, not only surprise, but also anger! "Well, teacher, shall we start one by one?" Jian Anning had heard the conversation between Zhou Hongru and President Lu before. Since Zhou Hongru said that she would save time together, she naturally had to cooperate with Zhou Hongru. "Well, one by one!" "Good!" As they spoke, they came to the first cultural relic. The first thing is a China. There seems to be no problem with the pattern and color of porcelain, but it is because there is no problem that is the biggest problem! This porcelain is so perfect, so perfect, just like it''s not real! However, so many experts came to identify the porcelain before, but they couldn''t find out the problem! If this porcelain is really an ancient treasure, it is absolutely priceless with its integrity and brand-new degree! However, if it is a fake, then it can only be said that this fake technology, it can be said to be the peak! However, after Jane Anning came to the porcelain, she said a word that shocked everyone. "This China is fake! It should be a replica of a decade ago! " As soon as the words of jian''an''ning came out, there were all kinds of startling voices at the scene! There are even people who can''t bear to shout at Jane Anning. "You little girl, why do you say it''s fake! There are so many people here who can''t judge whether he is fake. How dare you say that! This is not the place where you little girl can talk nonsense "I''m not talking nonsense. Just because you can''t judge, doesn''t mean no one can judge!" Jane Anning turned and said to the man who had just questioned her, with a smile on her face! "You, you little girl..." Although Jane Anning''s words are not so direct, she says that if they can''t judge, it doesn''t mean that no one can judge. She is clearly saying that they are inferior to others! Even if they are really inferior, they can''t accept being told by such a little girl! So for a moment, Jane Anning really offended many people because of her own words! However, if Jane Anning was alone now, she might have offended her. No matter how she explained it, it would not work in front of these old scholars! However, thousands of explanations, at this time, I''m afraid, are not as effective as one person''s words! "Anning is right. This porcelain vase is really a fake!" As for whether it was something more than ten years ago, Zhou Hongru could not tell. Therefore, looking at Jian Anning, Zhou Hongru had some doubts! Zhou Hongru was not surprised that Jian Anning could tell that the porcelain was a fake. He was surprised how Jian Anning could tell the time! Jane Anning can only look at Zhou Hongru with a smile. After all, it''s not really what she saw from the porcelain that she knew this time. It''s just that when she started her perspective skills, she accidentally saw a few words carved inside the porcelain. And under those words, there''s a date. Seeing the obvious simplified characters and the obvious modern date, even without other factors, Jane Anning can be sure that the porcelain is fake! Otherwise, if it is really an antique, how can it be in the interior of the porcelain, and in the corner of the base, where such things exist! I''m afraid, maybe these words in it were made by the original imitators! It''s so blatant! "Mr. Zhou, is that true?" Chapter 279 "Mr. Zhou, is that true?" Before they could continue to criticize Jian Anning, they were amazed by Zhou Hongru''s words! "When did I lie?" Zhou Hongru said harshly to the people around him. Just now when these people questioned Jane Anning, his heart was already a little unhappy, and now they even questioned him! He has been Zhou Hongru for so many years. He has never told a lie! If he is not sure, he will directly say that he can not identify, but since he has already said the answer, then it means that the answer, he must be very positive! "When did Mr. Zhou lie? Since Mr. Zhou said it was a fake, it must be a fake!" Qin Jinsong stood up again at the right time. No matter what, he was on Zhou Hongru''s side. Moreover, after Qin Jinsong said this, several other people who had made friends with Zhou Hongru also stood up. For a moment, let those who just questioned Zhou Hongru, the look on their faces, is not good-looking! "Since Mr. Zhou said that this porcelain is fake, why don''t you tell us where it is! After all, none of us can see it! " It is obvious that the speaker is deliberately picking on Zhou Hongru. However, he did not realize that his words offended all the people here! Although what he said is right, the people here are all people with status. No one wants to be said that they are incompetent! But now this person''s words clearly mean that they are not as good as Zhou Hongru! After all, Zhou Hongru saw it, but they didn''t! This kind of words, if let oneself modestly say, that certainly won''t have any problem, and also can give oneself a reputation of modesty, but by others say, this is to despise their ability! In this case, listen, how can it be comfortable! So, although they didn''t say anything, they were more or less dissatisfied with the person who just spoke. However, these have nothing to do with Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning! Zhou Hongru didn''t directly ask how Jian Anning could see it. Instead, he reached out and took down the porcelain on the shelf. "In fact, the imitation technology of this porcelain has reached an excellent level, which can''t be seen by ordinary people. It''s normal! However, one thing you have overlooked is that the objects of Ru kiln porcelain in Song Dynasty are generally covered with glaze. However, there is no glaze on the edge of the porcelain. Although it is only a small difference, it is very important! The porcelains of the Song Dynasty are well-known in ancient and modern times. There will never be such a problem! " As he spoke, Zhou Hongru turned the porcelain in front of him, as if to prove that what he said was true. Hearing Zhou Hongru''s words, the faces of the people around him became grim, and they approached him one after another. It seemed that they wanted to make sure whether the porcelain problem Zhou Hongru said was true. "It seems that this is true!" "Yes, we didn''t even think of this problem before. Mr. Zhou is still very good!" "But if this is really a fake, this fake craft is too powerful! It can deceive so many of us! If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhou''s coming, he might not have been able to tear it down! " "Mr. Zhou, this time, thanks to you!" Even Dean Lu, after listening to Zhou Hongru''s words, suddenly realized that nothing had happened before! Now looking at Zhou Hongru''s eyes, I am full of gratitude! "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou was not only good at himself, but also his apprentice! The little girl can see what we can''t see at a glance! " After everyone praised Zhou Hongru a lot, someone turned the topic to Jian Anning. Now, people remember that just before Zhou Hongru spoke, Jian Anning had already decided that the porcelain was fake! Zhou Hongru can have such ability, they can think of it, but how can this little girl see it! Is it difficult? What hint did Zhou Hongru give her in advance? However, at the time when she spoke, it should not be too late for Zhou Hongru to give any hint! "Yes, yes, the little girl is too good!" People who used to despise Jane Anning are now full of praise to her. After listening to her, they feel very speechless. Qin Jinsong and Xiao Junqing are also looking at Jane Anning at the moment, but their eyes are totally different from others. "Teacher, do you know that sister Anning is very good?" Xiao Junqing looks at Qin Jinsong and asks. The teacher should have known it for a long time, otherwise, how could he specially tell him to get along with sister Anning! "I know you should be very good, but I didn''t expect you to be so good! Lao Zhou, this time, really dug up the treasure "Yes, younger martial sister Anning, she is really powerful!" Xiao Junqing doesn''t think Jane Anning is lucky! On such occasions, people like them don''t dare to speculate because of their luck! Even though he was not so convinced with Jane Anning before, after such a thing, Xiao Junqing was really convinced with her younger martial sister, who was several years younger than herself! However, Xiao Junqing really wants to know how Jian Anning can see it! Zhou Hongru can see it because he has so many years of knowledge. I''m afraid none of you can be older than last week! But Jane Anning is not the same. She is so old! If it wasn''t for the special situation now, and the things over there between Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning were not over, Xiao Junqing would really like to come forward and ask Jane Anning a clear question! However, Xiao Junqing did not have a good chance to ask questions directly on this occasion, but it does not mean that other people will not worry so much. "Little girl, I''m a little curious. Even if you can see that this thing is a fake, how can you see that it was more than ten years ago?" As soon as this person''s voice fell, people had already slowly moved their eyes away from Jane''s body, and then slowly returned to Jane''s body. Obviously, they were also very curious about this problem! Chapter 280 Jane gave a pause when she heard the question. As early as I knew, she just did not want to say one more sentence, just said it was false, this matter should be ended! Alas, it''s a pity that all the words have been spoken. It''s not so easy to take them back! What she can do now is to give this sentence back to yuan! After all, Jane Anning can''t say that she saw the words in the porcelain! However, at the thought of the words in the porcelain, Jane Anning suddenly had an idea! "In fact, I just guess, teacher, do you remember, you showed me your notes." "Of course I do!" Zhou Hongru looked at Jian Anning, nodded and replied that he also wanted to know her answer. The reason why he didn''t ask before was that he was worried that Jian Anning would not be able to answer this question in front of so many people. Now that he was asked by others and looked at Jane Anning, he didn''t seem to be too aggrieved. Zhou Hongru was relieved to listen to Jane Anning''s answer. Although the people around don''t know what the note is, they can guess that it must be related to Zhou Hongru after listening to what Jian Anning and Zhou Hongru said! I can''t say it''s Zhou Hongru''s painstaking work for so many years! That kind of thing, if you take it out, must be something that can make people scramble! But Jian Anning has just become Zhou Hongru''s Apprentice. It''s really enviable that she can have such a good thing! However, for Zhou Hongru, it was just a note of his own. Jian Anning was his apprentice, so he would not have any reservation for Jian Anning. A mere note had been given to Jian Anning for a long time! Now listening to Jian Anning''s mention of the note, Zhou Hongru starts to think about it in his mind. Is there anything about this porcelain in his note? However, it should not be. This porcelain is the first time he saw it! "Teacher, I''ve seen it in your notes. Many years ago, you met a group of high-level imitated cultural relics. At the beginning, it took you a long time to identify whether it was true or not! As a result, after one of the small utensils was accidentally smashed, you can only judge that it is a complete forgery when you see what appears in it! " When he heard that, Zhou Hongru remembered. However, it has indeed happened for many years, even at that time Qiu Jingshu''s body has not yet met the condition! After so many years, Zhou Hongru didn''t think of it for a moment. It''s normal! However, after being reminded by Jian Anning, Zhou Hongru became dignified. Qin Jinsong, on the other side, also has a sudden realization after hearing what Jian Anning said. "Anning girl, I have an impression of what you just said. I was with Lao Zhou at the beginning! However, what does that matter to this porcelain? Anning girl, you don''t want to say that this porcelain also comes from that batch Qin Jinsong thought as he spoke. When he said this, his face became as dignified as Zhou Hongru. "If you break it, you will know!" After Qin Jinsong''s words, Zhou Hongru looked at the porcelain and said. Seeing this, Jian Anning knew that she didn''t need to say anything more. Anyway, she just said one thing. Zhou Hongru and Qin Jinsong thought of the rest. Now, she has not only answered this question, but also successfully shifted the topic to a more important direction! Now, everyone''s attention should have shifted from her to the porcelain! "Break it? Mr. Zhou, that''s not appropriate! " Hearing Zhou Hongru''s words, someone on the side said. Although Zhou Hongru has just judged that this porcelain is a fake, even if it is a fake, with such a high level, the value of this porcelain is not low! "Since it''s a fake, what''s wrong with it?" What''s more, Zhou Hongru didn''t say that if this porcelain really had something to do with that batch of imitations in those years, then if it was imitated in a large scale, it might be possible for the dead Gang to commit crimes! If there is such a gang, then these people also have the responsibility to find out such a gang! "Mr. Zhou is right. Since it''s a fake, if it''s smashed, it''s hard. We have to offer a fake!" Qin Jinsong also followed Zhou Hongru to help. When he heard the two leaders speak, others didn''t know what to say, so one by one, they could only look at President Lu. Here, in front of Zhou Hongru and Qin Jinsong, I''m afraid that the only one who can speak is Dean Lu! President Lu pondered for a moment, then looked at Zhou Hongru. "Mr. Zhou, are you sure that the porcelain must be a fake! There is absolutely no possibility of being misjudged! " "Sure!" Hearing Lu''s words, Zhou Hongru didn''t get angry because the other side questioned him! He is very clear that if he really wants to smash this porcelain, Dean Lu must also bear a lot of pressure. After all, if he makes a mistake, he will lose a very valuable national treasure! However, at the moment, Zhou Hongru is really sure that such a thing is fake or fake! "If my judgment is wrong, then all the consequences will be borne by me!" As if he didn''t want to make Dean Lu hesitate any more, Zhou Hongru added another sentence. Zhou Hongru''s words made Dean Lu feel a little ashamed! Thanks to his strong point, he is not as bold as other people! "Well, in that case, do what you want!" In fact, President Lu also wanted to know if there was anything in the porcelain! Is it what Zhou Hongru just said! With President Lu''s permission, Zhou Hongru naturally didn''t delay any longer. He threw the porcelain on the exhibition stand to the ground. It was like he had a great hatred with that porcelain! Isn''t it? As people in their profession, they have a lot of hatred with these fake things! After the porcelain was smashed, Zhou Hongru squatted down and began to find the pieces on the ground. Jian Anning and Zhou Hongru squatted down together. Moreover, Jian Anning knew much more about the position of those words than Zhou Hongru. Therefore, as soon as she squatted down, Jian Anning found the fragment with handwriting! Chapter 281 And, fortunately, the words and the date were on the same piece, not separated. After Jian Anning picked up the debris, she didn''t take it as her own. Instead, she called Zhou Hongru and handed it to him. "Teacher." Zhou Hongru was still looking at all the fragments on the ground. After all, no one knew whether there were, or if there were, where they were. Therefore, he had to be as careful as possible. Hearing Jane Anning call herself, Zhou Hongru listened to the action and looked up at Jane Anning. After seeing the fragment in Jane Anning''s hand, Zhou Hongru''s face suddenly became solemn and took the fragment from Jane Anning''s hand! "Sure enough, it''s the same batch as the original imitations!" Hearing Zhou Hongru''s words, everyone present was shocked. Qin Jinsong and Dean Lu walked to Zhou Hongru for the first time and saw the fragment! "I''ll report this matter soon. Mr. Zhou, can I have this fragment first?" President Lu looked at Zhou Hongru and said, at this time, he really has no temper! Moreover, looking at Zhou Hongru''s eyes, he also showed more respect! People on the scene, looking at Zhou Hongru''s eyes, also had more respect! Only Xiao Junqing, who has been observing Jane Anning from the beginning to the end, naturally does not miss it. After she squats down, Jane Anning picks up the fragment for the first time, as if she already knows where the fragment that really works is! "Good!" Zhou Hongru didn''t object to President Lu''s request. It was normal for these things to be reported. Moreover, at that time, Zhou Hongru already had a lot of information in his hand. This time, he just confirmed that it might be the team that committed the crime! After getting Zhou Hongru''s approval, Dean Lu soon asked people to take away the important fragment, and together with it, he also quickly cleaned up the debris on the ground! After all, there are so many things behind, waiting for Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning to continue to identify! "Teacher, let''s go on!" Jane Anning doesn''t seem to have a big reaction to what just happened. Since the first porcelain has been identified, there are so many others in the back. It''s just a one-time identification! Anyway, Jian Anning has confidence in her powers and Zhou Hongru''s ability! So, next, the people on the scene, as if they were watching a magic movie, Jane Anning pointed out whether it was a genuine or a fake. After a while, Zhou Hongru would use his knowledge to verify what Jane Anning said! If it wasn''t for the reason that Zhou Hongru''s words were justified and could not be disbelieved, they would even suspect that Zhou Hongru would not have been cooperating with his apprentice! Of course, such a possibility is impossible for Zhou Hongru! However, such a situation has changed in the last few years. Jane Anning stood in front of the last cultural relic. However, this time, she didn''t give her own answer as quickly as she did several times before! "Peace, what''s the matter?" It''s not only Zhou Hongru who looks at Jian''an strangely, but also the people around him. Is it hard to say that Jane Anning can''t see the last one? But, clearly those in front of, not all guess very accurate, how this time just can''t? It doesn''t make sense! "Are you tired, or let the teacher do it!" Zhou Hongru frowned at Jane Anning, thinking that Jane Anning was tired or the last one. She couldn''t see it, so she began to worry. Naturally, Zhou Hongru had to consider everything for his apprentice. After that, Zhou Hongru walked towards the last cultural relic. It seemed that he wanted to transfer Jian''an to identify it directly. However, just before Zhou Hongru stepped forward, he had no time to touch something like that, so he was suddenly held by Jian Anning. "Teacher, you wait!" After being held by Jian Anning, Zhou Hongru stops and turns to Jian Anning. It''s natural to see Jane''s peaceful look. Something''s wrong! "Peace, is there something wrong?" Of course, Zhou Hongru believed that Jian Anning would not come here and lose her temper. She would hold him back. There must be some reason! The people around them were also surprised by Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning''s suddenly serious look! Is there any problem with this last thing? "This kind of thing is a little strange. The teacher had better not touch it!" "Can''t you touch it? Why? " Zhou Hongru looked at Jian Anning and frowned. It was just a pottery jar. How could he get to Jian Anning without touching it? However, Zhou Hongru only expressed his doubts, but he didn''t believe in Jian Anning at all. After Jane Anning said don''t touch, Zhou Hongru really didn''t step forward again! "Can''t you touch it? Little girl, why is that? Many people have touched it before we did the identification here! " The voice of Jian Anning and Zhou Hongru could not be lowered, so people around heard their conversation. After hearing that Jian Anning said that the thing could not be touched, someone immediately questioned it. Although the people here don''t say that everyone has touched them, at least a few people have done it directly! When Jane Anning heard this man''s words, her brow was deeper than before. "What''s wrong with those who have met this one?" When Jane Anning saw this, the man who just spoke seemed to be startled. What''s the matter! "What''s wrong? It seems that there is nothing wrong with it! Ah, I remember. It seems that they have not been very lucky recently! " "Well, I''ve come to think of that. Although it''s all small things, it''s just a few of them who are not very lucky recently! Now when you think about it carefully, it''s really just the people who met this thing! " "Is it difficult? Is there really any problem with this thing?" After a few words, the atmosphere became very tense. One by one look at that thing''s eyes, also began to become strange! "Girl, is it difficult? You know what''s weird about this thing?" President Lu also looked carefully at Jian Anning. If there is really something wrong with this thing, and it can affect the people who meet them, then their Museum of cultural relics must bear a lot of responsibility! After all, these experts here are all invited to help! Chapter 282 "Anning, what''s wrong with this thing? Have you found anything?" After Zhou Hongru took his eyes away from the people around him, he looked at the earthenware pot again. He didn''t find anything, but he can''t deny that Jian Anning must have seen something from the earthenware pot. Jian Anning also looks at Zhou Hongru. After a little hesitation, she looks at Zhou Hongru and opens her mouth. "Teacher, if I guess correctly, I''m afraid this thing has something to do with the thing that made my teacher''s mother sick at that time!" "What "What Jian Anning''s words made Zhou Hongru''s face white as if he had been struck by lightning! Qin Jinsong, on the other side, was also shocked after hearing Jane''s words! Qiu Jingshu''s situation, he also knows! In those days, Qiu Jingshu''s situation was so frightening that he knew it very well. What''s more, the most important thing is why Qiu Jingshu became like this. For so many years, they didn''t even have a clue! But now, Jane Anning even said that this thing might have something to do with the reason why Qiu Jingshu was ill. How could it not shock him! Xiao Junqing is Qin Jinsong''s Apprentice. Although he knows that Zhou Hongru''s wife Qiu Jingshu is seriously ill, he does not know the specific situation. However, seeing that both Mr. Zhou and his teachers have changed greatly, I also know that it is definitely not a simple thing! Although the people around them are not very clear about what Jian Anning and Zhou Hongru mean, they are all like enemies now, especially those who have been in contact with such things before. They are a little less courageous, and even now they are scared out of sweating! Most of them know that Zhou''s wife was seriously ill many years ago, but no one knows what it is! Now, listening to the conversation between Jian Anning and Zhou Hongru, Zhou Hongru''s wife''s illness is definitely not a simple illness! And they also met this thing now, should not, they will also be the same as Qiu Jingshu! "Girl, what''s the situation? Please make it clear. Don''t scare us old guys here!" Now one by one where can see a little look down on Jane Anning, one by one looking at Jane Anning, just like looking at the Savior! It''s like Jane Anning is the only one who can save them now! "Peace, what you say is true!" After Zhou Hongru''s mood gradually recovered a little, he looked at Jian Anning and confirmed that when he looked at the pottery pot, Zhou Hongru''s eyes faintly even carried a bit of resentment! After all, it is such a thing that his favorite people have suffered so many years! "It''s just my guess. I can''t make a decision until I see the specific situation! What''s more, this thing should be much weaker than the one my teacher met before. At least, people who met it would not like my teacher. As they said, it would only bring a little bad luck in a short time! " Jian Anning looked at Zhou Hongru and said, after all, she didn''t see the thing Qiu Jingshu met in those years. She just heard about it from Qiu Jingshu. Therefore, for this guess, Jane Anning is not completely sure! However, even so, this thing is definitely not a good thing! Hearing Jian Anning''s words, Zhou Hongru looked at her and nodded, his mood gradually calmed down. After hearing Jane Anning''s words, other anxious people, though their fear had gradually dissipated a lot, after all, it was such a serious matter that they did not dare to take it lightly! After all, many people still know how serious Qiu Jingshu''s condition is! Even if the thing they encounter is not so severe, their situation is not so serious, but anyway, it will make them panic! "That, Anning girl! Well, what will happen to those of us who have met this thing! Will it go on like this all the time? Is there any solution? " These people are looking at Jane Anning now, but their attitude is very different from that of looking at Jane Anning before! You know, some of them worried about whether they had any physical problems before. They also went to the hospital for examination, but nothing was found! Before Jane Anning said that, they just thought whether they had bad luck recently, but now, they don''t think the problem as simple as that! After all, if this matter is serious, it is really serious! Anyway, now they don''t care if Jane Anning has any way, but the only thing they can rely on now is Jane Anning! Qin Jinsong was also a little curious at the beginning. How could Jane Anning see that there was something wrong with the pot? But after hearing what Jane Anning said, he wanted to understand! Zhou Hongru once said that Qiu Jingshu''s condition has improved a lot, because he met a miracle doctor in Yangcheng, that is, the master of Jian Anning! Since Jane Anning is the apprentice of the doctor, she must have learned something from the doctor! What Jane Anning just said even proved that she had learned more than a little! Otherwise, how can we see so many things just by seeing the pottery pot! Moreover, since Jian Anning''s master can cure Qiu Jingshu''s illness, maybe Jian Anning can also cure these mild cases! However, although he thought so, Qin Jinsong didn''t say it directly. After all, it''s about Jane Anning. If it wasn''t for Jane Anning to stand up, he couldn''t have made any decision for Jane Anning! He just felt that if Jane Anning could really solve the problem, it would indirectly make these people owe her! You know, it''s not a simple thing to let these people here owe you! Moreover, these people''s human feelings are also very valuable! At least, after Jane Anning comes to the imperial capital, she will be able to help her a lot! Next, it''s up to Jane Anning to decide! "No way! It''s not like there''s no such thing! " What Qin Jinsong can think of, how can Jane Anning not think of! Of course, she can help, but she won''t help in vain! Chapter 283 "Anning girl, what can I do! As long as we can do it, we will do it! " They just said that, that is to say, they want to test it. After all, Jane Anning is so young. Who can guarantee that she can really have such great ability! Now, Jane Anning says she has a way! In this case, no matter what, they can''t miss this opportunity! Otherwise, who knows when they will be haunted by this misfortune! What''s more, in case of bad luck, there will be something more troublesome! "Before we talk about these things, I think we should solve the problem of this pottery pot first! Teacher, this thing can''t be touched by other people any more! " Jian Anning didn''t directly say to President Lu, but turned to Zhou Hongru! Even now what she said, Dean Lu will certainly believe it, but the most important thing for Jane Anning is Zhou Hongru. And her performance also shows her respect for Zhou Hongru! Zhou Hongru just looked at Jane Anning and nodded. After hearing what Jane Anning said, the Dean Lu spoke. "Well, I''ll arrange it. I promise, no one will touch it for the time being!" Although the people here after a few days of things, certainly will not touch this thing, but it is also difficult to protect other people who do not know, accidentally met ah! So, the best way is to find a way to place it alone! Moreover, next, I''m afraid this thing also needs to be taken for research! After all, it''s not a good thing that such strange things appear here! Now that all the people here know it, it''s impossible not to let people check it out! But, other people can not contact, but does not mean that Jane Anning can not contact! In fact, Jane Anning also wants to make a good study of this thing. Maybe the reason for Qiu Jingshu''s situation in those years can also come to the surface! "Dean Lu, Anning has just said that if you want to judge whether this thing is related to the thing my wife met in those years, my wife may need to verify it, so..." If it was in the past, knowing that this thing might have something to do with Qiu Jingshu''s illness, Zhou Hongru would never let Qiu Jingshu touch such a thing again! But now everything is different, who let now have Jane peace in it! He believed that since Jane Anning could say so, she would be sure to do so! Besides, he also wanted to know what happened in those years! Moreover, if you want to completely cure Qiu Jingshu''s situation, this thing may also be able to provide a great help! "I know what you mean, Mr. Zhou! Don''t worry, when the arrangement is ready, your wife can come to see this thing! It''s just, you all need to be safe! " "Thank you, Dean Lu!" Now that President Lu has agreed, Zhou Hongru is at ease. As for security, with Jian Anning, he really doesn''t have to worry about it! If Jane Anning can''t help it, I''m afraid it''s useless to worry! Now, Zhou Hongru is convinced of Jian Anning''s Apprentice! Maybe Jian Anning should learn from him more about the identification of antiquities, but in other things, Zhou Hongru completely believes in Jian Anning! "Miss Anning, you have not finished what you have just done." After Zhou Hongru''s words, those people on one side said to Jian Anning again, and their voice was very cautious. Just for a while, those people''s names for Jane Anning have changed from girl to Anning girl, but now they have become Miss Anning! Enough to see the great change of these people''s attitude towards Jane Anning! And what they haven''t finished talking about is naturally how to solve the problem that they met with the pottery pot. "I''m afraid I can''t do this until my teacher''s mother confirms it! After all, I don''t know what to do if I''m not sure! I hope all kinds of elders can understand! " "Can understand, can understand, of course can understand! Then we''ll wait for the good news from Miss Anning! " Naturally, they won''t force Jane Anning. Jane Anning doesn''t refuse them now. It''s a good thing for them! Anyway, such a long period of bad luck has come. It''s not unacceptable to wait another day or two! On the way out of the museum, Jane''s heart was a little heavy. Originally, she thought she was really just accompanying Zhou Hongru to see the world, but she didn''t expect that she would encounter such a thing! However, this matter, perhaps, is not a bad thing! After all, what happened to Qiu Jingshu in those years has always been a mental illness in Zhou Hongru''s heart! Even if Qiu Jingshu''s body can recover, this heart disease may not recover so quickly! If this matter can solve the original secret, maybe it can also solve Zhou Hongru''s heart disease! That''s a good thing! Moreover, if it wasn''t for seeing this pottery pot, Jane Anning would not have seen that there was something wrong with those people''s bodies. Maybe, those people would have suffered more for a long time! Before leaving, Jane Anning looked at the faint black light on the pottery pot, her eyes slowly became firm! It seems that after rebirth, her life has undergone earth shaking changes, and more and more strange things have happened around her! However, since she can have the chance to live again, she will have the courage to face these things! "Mr. Zhou, younger martial sister Anning, where are you going now? You still have to go home. I''m the driver, but I have to go to the end!" After leaving the museum, he said goodbye to other people with President Lu. Here, only a few of them are left. Xiao Junqing walked up to Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning and said that he was a driver who did his duty so conscientiously. Maybe it was because of Qin Jinsong''s advice before, but now he is willing to do it! After all, he has a lot of problems in his mind now. He wants to ask Jane Anning on the way back! Feel today from see Jane Anning, Xiao Junqing''s heart, slowly are questions! It seems that there are too many secrets in this young girl! Qin Jinsong did not leave, but when Xiao Junqing said this, he came to Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning. "Lao Zhou, let Junqing be your driver these days! You don''t have to find the driver again! It happens that he has nothing to do recently, and he can learn more from you! " Qin Jinsong said that, but the biggest possibility is to make Zhou Hongru''s family more convenient! After all, he knew that Zhou Hongru only came back to the imperial capital temporarily. Moreover, his family had left the imperial capital for so many years, and some of them probably didn''t know so much about it. If you can have Xiao Junqing with you, you can avoid a lot of trouble! Jian Anning didn''t show any reaction to what Xiao Junqing and Qin Jinsong said. Anyway, let Zhou Hongru decide these things! She just needs to stand beside Zhou Hongru and wait. However, Jane Anning looked out at random, and suddenly swept a familiar figure. Then, Jane Anning''s whole attention was attracted by that figure. Why did he come here because he knew she was here! What''s more, he will come here because his business is finished! Chapter 284 "Sister Anning, what are you looking at?" As soon as Xiao Junqing and Zhou Hongru have finished talking, he looks at Jane Anning. Then he finds that Jane Anning seems to be looking somewhere not far away. He doubts and looks at the past in the same direction. Hearing Xiao Junqing''s voice, Zhou Hongru and Qin Jinsong also look along. So, it became a group of people looking at the person across the road. Zhou Hongru has met Sheng Yihong. Although he is not sure about the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, he is optimistic about Sheng Yihong! Moreover, Zhou Hongru also believes that Jian Anning is a proper child. Therefore, Zhou Hongru not only won''t oppose the communication between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, but also supports it! After all, there are not many people worthy of his apprentice! This Sheng Yihong can barely count as one! Let''s cultivate it slowly! What''s more, the most important thing is Jane''s own preference! As a teacher, he won''t interfere too much! "Teacher!" After confirming that the person opposite is really Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning turns her head and looks at Zhou Hongru. She knew that Sheng Yihong would appear here, and most likely she would come for her! Now that she has seen Sheng Yihong, she will not leave him like this! What''s more, today''s business is over. Even after going back, I''m afraid there are still many things to say between Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu! There''s nothing wrong with Jane Anning going back later! "Go if you want, but be safe!" "Well, teacher, I know!" Security, with Sheng Yihong in, Jian Anning really doesn''t need to worry about much! With Zhou Hongru''s approval, Jian Anning can leave naturally. However, before leaving, she did not forget to say goodbye to Qin Jinsong and Xiao Junqing! "Elder Qin, elder martial brother Junqing, I''ll leave first!" After that, Jane Anning turns around and walks towards Sheng Yihong. Of course, you can''t run. If you run like this, the people behind you don''t know what they will think! At the thought of looking at Qin Jinsong and Xiao Junqing just looking at her puzzled eyes, Jian Anning''s face can''t help rising a few red clouds. Maybe not. They have just seen Sheng Yihong! Oh, I don''t know what they will think! No matter. Anyway, I''ve seen it. What can I do! What''s more, she and Sheng Yihong are aboveboard and aboveboard! Even Qin Jinsong was surprised to see Jane Anning leave in front of them and walk towards the young man opposite. "Lao Zhou, what''s the situation! This Anning girl just came to the imperial capital, and she had friends! What''s more, how can I look at this man? He looks familiar to me! " Qin Jinsong said, and at the same time, he looked at the man Jane Anning was walking towards. He was really familiar! "Where! This is Anning''s friend from Yangcheng! But I didn''t expect him to return to the imperial capital at this time! You think it''s normal if you look familiar. If you don''t look familiar, it''s abnormal! " "Ah, what do you mean by that? Make it clear, make it clear!" The question in Xiao Junqing''s heart is not much less than his teacher''s, but since the teacher has asked, he will wait to hear the answer! "The child''s surname is Sheng. Now you know it!" "Surnamed Sheng, ah, you mean the Sheng family Hearing Zhou Hongru''s words, Qin Jinsong''s eyes soon brightened and he had the answer in his heart. "That''s the one! I was surprised to see him in Yangcheng! I haven''t been in the imperial capital these years, and I almost didn''t recognize it at that time! " "I didn''t expect that the young masters around ran to Yangcheng at this time! But it''s also a smart choice! Now the situation of Sheng''s family, he went out to avoid! Now, it''s not time to show all the edge! " Listening to the chat between his teacher and Zhou Hongru, Xiao Junqing was more and more frightened! After all, the dialogue between Zhou Hongru and Qin Jinsong is getting deeper and deeper! Although Xiao Junqing does not have the same status as his own teacher, he is no stranger to Xiao Junqing, who has been growing up in the imperial capital, when they talk about the Sheng family! The Sheng family is the real son of heaven! I didn''t expect to see you in this place! What''s more, younger martial sister Anning is so familiar with the Sheng family! Looking at this way, the Sheng family came here to find Jane Anning! His younger martial sister is really amazing! Just, looking at Jane Anning''s face excitedly walking towards Sheng Yihong, how could Xiao Junqing feel a little sour in his heart! Today, he accompanied Jane Anning all day. Although there were other people around, he had never seen Jane Anning so excited! It can''t be that Jane Anning has a very special relationship with the Sheng family! Emma, sister Anning, isn''t she only 15 or 16 years old! Isn''t it too early! Xiao Junqing thought like this and couldn''t help looking at Zhou Hongru. Ah, the teacher didn''t say anything, what qualifications does he have, what position to say such a problem here! Maybe Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are just friends! Well, it must be a friend! We are just friends! Although such words, he said in his heart, he is not particularly able to believe! Jane Anning, who has gradually gone away, naturally doesn''t know what the three people behind her have talked about after she left. I''m afraid she can only pretend Sheng Yihong in her eyes now! Although she was still in Yangcheng, she and Sheng Yihong just told each other about coming to the imperial capital! And in terms of time, it''s not too bad! But later he got busy. Although Sheng Yihong came back to the capital earlier than Jian Anning, Jian Anning didn''t go to see Sheng Yihong off at that time! So now, it seems that they have met again since last time! Calculate the time, Sheng Yihong should have been back for several days! So hurry to come back, there must be something important to deal with! Now that he is able to come here, it is something he has to deal with. Has it come to an end! "Why are you here? Are you done with your business? And how did you know I was here? " When she comes to Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning asks several questions, as if she is afraid that Sheng Yihong will not answer her! Sheng Yihong didn''t express his displeasure when he heard Jian Anning''s successive problems. Instead, he looked at Jian Anning and laughed! Chapter 285 This is also Sheng Yihong''s first smile since he came back to the imperial capital for such a long time! No, Sheng Yihong didn''t seem to laugh in front of others when she was out in front of Jane Anning! It''s also that Wei Yanbin is not here. If Wei Yanbin is here, I can''t be excited to see such a Sheng Yihong! Look, this is really his good advice! If Sheng Yihong didn''t come to see Jian Anning, would he be so happy! Sure enough, the only one who can make Sheng Yihong happy now is Jian Anning! "What are you laughing at?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She hasn''t answered any of her questions! On the contrary, it''s good to look at her and smile like this! Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning, looks at her face, smiles again, and even touches Jane Anning''s hair. "Seeing you, I can''t help feeling in a good mood!" Sheng Yihong''s words make Jane''s face turn red again in an instant! Emma, did she hear that right! This sentence is really from Sheng Yihong''s mouth! While sighing, Jane can''t help but feel a little lucky! Fortunately, Sheng Yihong didn''t say that he wanted to laugh when he saw you! If Sheng Yihong said that, she really didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh! "You haven''t answered the question I just asked!" Looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning can''t help feeling embarrassed. "My business has come to an end. I know you are here when I have time, so I come to see you!" Sheng Yihong didn''t say how she knew that Jian Anning was here, but when Jian Anning thought about it, the imperial capital was Sheng Yihong''s territory, and her actions with Zhou Hongru were no secret, so it was really not difficult for Sheng Yihong to know! "That''s it "Your business today is over?" "Well, it''s over!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and nods. Of course, the end is the end, but there are a lot of things happening today! Sheng Yihong sees Jian Anning''s expression, and almost guesses what Jian Anning thinks, but he knows that it''s not the time to ask questions, and they can''t always stand here! "Do you want me to say hello to them?" Sheng Yihong just watched Jane Anning coming from there. Naturally, he knew that the three people who were still standing in the same place and looking at them were all with Jane Anning. Moreover, the two people in them were all highly respected people! "Ah? No, no! " Jane Anning shakes her head. Zhou Hongru knows Sheng Yihong, and she has just told Zhou Hongru! As for Qin Jinsong and Xiao Junqing, it is even more unnecessary! It''s strange to take Sheng Yihong to say hello to them! "In that case, get on the bus first!" Sheng Yihong said, pointing to the car behind him. Jian Anning just paid attention to Sheng Yihong all the time. The car behind him really didn''t notice. If she hadn''t heard Sheng Yihong say, Jian Anning would not have looked over there. "Where are you going?" Jane Anning asks Sheng Yihong as she gets on the bus. "Go to dinner first, you must be hungry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She shouldn''t have asked. Anyway, every time Sheng Yihong comes to her, it seems that she can''t escape this question! However, when Sheng Yihong came here this time, he didn''t bring the driver, so he drove his own car. Even when Jane Anning gets on the bus, Sheng Yihong only opens the front passenger''s door for her, obviously wanting Jane Anning to sit on the front passenger''s seat with him. "Do you drive by yourself?" It''s the first time Jian Anning has seen Sheng Yihong drive by himself. Moreover, Sheng Yihong is very skilled, and it doesn''t seem that she just got her driver''s license! However, Sheng Yihong is two years older than she is now! I''m not even 18 years old! "Why don''t you believe in my driving skills?" "Not at all!" I just didn''t expect Sheng Yihong to drive by himself! Sheng Yihong didn''t think much about this problem, but he wrote down what Wei Yanbin had said about their world. When they come out to find Jane Anning, they are not willing to bring a third party to destroy their world! Sheng Yihong took a look at Jian Anning and proved with facts that his driving skills were beyond doubt! Jane Anning was a little worried at the beginning, but gradually she forgot all her worries! Actually, Sheng Yihong''s car is too stable! Even though the speed is not slow, it doesn''t make Jane feel uncomfortable at all! After they arrive at their destination, Jane Anning looks at the club in front of her. She thought that after all, she is coming to the imperial capital for the first time. Maybe Sheng Yihong will take her to the famous restaurant in the imperial capital! However, this club looks very interesting! Even if it is not in, just standing at the door, Jane''s curiosity, has been hooked up! "When you come to the imperial capital for the first time, you should take you to eat the authentic food of the imperial capital! Although this club is not as well known as those restaurants, you can have everything you want! Besides, the taste will never be worse than those in those places! " Sheng Yihong seems to see the question in Jian Anning''s heart. He takes Jian Anning forward and explains. "Well." Jane Anning won''t have any objection to Sheng Yihong''s arrangement. After all, the place Sheng Yihong took her to before never let her down! What''s more, sometimes the things from famous shops are not necessarily the best to eat! Since Sheng Yihong said that the place here is very good, it will certainly not be worse than those places! Sure enough, every dish she ate didn''t disappoint Jane Anning! After a meal, I tasted all the delicious food I could think of in the imperial capital. Jane Anning really felt extremely satisfied! It was not until after dinner that Sheng Yihong began to ask about today. Jane Anning didn''t hide anything. She told Sheng Yihong what happened in the museum today. However, some things should not be said, Jane Anning naturally did not say! For example, how did she know that there were words on the bottom of the porcelain! How did she know that the last pot would have something to do with Qiu Jingshu''s illness! Sheng Yihong knows that there are many secrets about Jane Anning. If it was before his last experience, he might ask her to the end! But after that, he would not ask Jane Annie so much more! He knows that if Jane wants to tell him, one day, Jane will tell him! If Jane Anning is not ready, then his questioning will only give Jane Anning more pressure! Chapter 286 "If you need any help, let me know!" Finally, after listening to Jane Anning''s narration, Sheng Yihong just looked at Jane Anning and said such a sentence! "Well, thank you." Jane Anning is also very grateful for Sheng Yihong''s understanding. After all, if Sheng Yihong really insists on asking her, she really doesn''t know how to refuse! "You should be with Mr. Zhou these days. When you are free, I will accompany you to have a good look in the imperial capital!" "Good!" Hearing that Sheng Yihong wants to take her to the imperial capital, Jane Anning is naturally happy! Although she can go out on her own, it''s better to be accompanied by Sheng Yihong, who grew up in the imperial capital, than to go out on her own! Anyway, her understanding of the imperial capital is certainly not as high as Sheng Yihong! It''s just "But you didn''t come back for something very important. In this way, won''t you delay your time?" Although Jian Anning just asked Sheng Yihong, he said that the matter had come to an end, but it was just an end, and it was not finished! Of course, she hopes Sheng Yihong can accompany her, but Jane Anning doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to delay her own business in order to accompany her! "No!" Before they come back, they have done a very complete preparation! And these days, have almost done what should be done, the next is just to close the net! There are Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao in, many things, really do not know what he cares! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. The way he talks doesn''t look like he''s lying, so she can only nod her head and believe him. Jane Anning doesn''t know what Sheng Yihong just thought. If she knew, I''m afraid she would like to cry! Sheng Yihong can leave such important things to her two brothers. However, she seems to have to do many things by herself! Although there is Wu Yuan in Diancui Pavilion, the situation is very different from that of Sheng Yihong! However, it seems that even Jane Anning didn''t realize it. Except when she first met Sheng Yihong, she didn''t seem to have a lot of thoughts in her daily communication with Sheng Yihong. She should use Sheng Yihong''s mind reading more! Maybe it''s because of the trust in Sheng Yihong! That''s why she doesn''t want to use her powers to explore Sheng Yihong, who is very special to her! In Sheng Yihong''s affairs, Jane Anning seems to believe her heart more than her powers! Perhaps, in Jane Anning''s subconscious, she always thought that she should not mix anything else with Sheng Yihong''s communication! After dinner, Sheng Yihong didn''t delay Jane Anning for a long time. Even though it''s still early, he didn''t take Jane Anning to stay outside for a long time. Instead, after dinner, he directly sent Jane Anning home! Of course, this home, of course, is Zhou''s villa! "Rest early and I''ll pick you up in a few days!" "Good! You should be safe yourself When Jane Anning thinks about Sheng Yihong''s serious injury, she is still a little worried about Sheng Yihong. Before in Yangcheng, some people would be cruel to him. Now he''s back to the imperial capital. Isn''t that more dangerous! However, Jane''s worry is superfluous! The reason why those people of the Sheng family dared to fight before was that Sheng Yihong was in such a small place as Yangcheng at that time. After they really arrived at the imperial capital, they didn''t dare to do anything to Sheng Yihong! "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Sheng Yihong won''t let himself be in trouble, and won''t let Jane worry any more! "Well!" Looking at Sheng Yihong''s face without the slightest reluctance when he said these words, Jian Anning nodded and agreed. Back at Zhou''s villa, as soon as she enters the door, Jian Anning sees Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu sitting in the living room. As soon as she sees her, she stands up. Should not be specially waiting for her here! Fortunately, Sheng Yihong did not take her to other places, but came back directly after dinner! Jane was a little strange before Anning. Now think about it, Sheng Yihong has thought of this possibility for a long time! But think about it. Now that you know that the pottery pot may be related to Qiu Jingshu''s illness, how can Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu sit still! It is estimated that after Zhou Hongru came back, he told Qiu Jingshu what happened today. After a while of discussion, they began to wait for Jane Anning to come back to confirm the result! "Peace, you are back!" Even if Zhou Hongru himself promised to let Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong leave together, it''s still a little impatient to see Jian Anning finally come back! Who let this matter involve Qiu Jingshu! "Teacher, mother, this is..." In front of two people this face can''t wait appearance, Jane peaceful even if want to ignore, also can''t ignore! "Anning, your teacher has told me what happened to you today! Are you sure that the earthenware pot you saw today is the same as the one that made me sick? " Qiu Jingshu can''t care about anything else, so she directly asks the question that she has been holding in her heart for a long time. Even before Jane Anning came back, Zhou Hongru had told her several times, she still wanted to hear the final answer from Jane Anning before she could believe it! Jian Anning looks at Qiu Jingshu and nods. She knows that she will definitely ask about it when she comes back. It''s just that the degree of surprise shown by Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu is somewhat beyond her expectation! "That thing gives me the same feeling as the cause of disease in your body, but I''m afraid you need to feel it yourself!" After all, when Qiu Jingshu met something like that, can you be sure that it was the same thing? Naturally, it was Qiu Jingshu''s feeling that was the most reliable! "Anning, I wanted to ask you before, just because there were so many people at that time, so it was not easy to ask! It was because of that that that your teacher''s mother got sick in those years. You asked your teacher''s mother to see it. What if there was something wrong with her body? " This is indeed a problem that Zhou Hongru has been worried about since he saw such a thing. Of course, he also wants to find out the answer! Just, now Qiu Jingshu''s body is not easy to get better, he doesn''t want Qiu Jingshu''s body to suffer any damage! If so, it''s better not to let Qiu Jingshu get close to that thing! "Don''t worry, teacher! I''m here! I will accompany my teacher''s mother. I won''t let anything happen to her! " After treating Qiu Jingshu for such a long time, Jane Anning has already found that the things in Qiu Jingshu''s body can''t hurt her. It can even be said that those things are very afraid of the spiritual power in her body, otherwise, she will not be able to treat Qiu Jingshu with her own spiritual power! Needless to say, today''s thing is far less than the one Qiu Jingshu met at the beginning! Chapter 287 "Are you sure?" Zhou Hongru still looked at Jian Anning and asked. "Well!" Jian Anning looked at Zhou Hongru and nodded her head firmly. If she was not sure, she would not have made such a suggestion when she was in the museum today! Now, for Jian Anning, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu have become her most important family members! How could she not care about her family''s affairs! "Now that you say so, I''m at ease! Tomorrow, let''s go there together! " "Tomorrow? Has President Lu confirmed? " Jane Anning, however, remembers that although President Lu promised to come down before, he still didn''t determine the specific time! "Well, there is also some emphasis on this matter. After the pottery pot is determined, it may be used for research to find out what''s wrong with it!" A encounter will bring bad luck, even serious, but also let Qiu Jingshu seriously ill for so many years, how to listen to is a very serious thing! "But don''t talk about it outside!" Jane Anning nodded. She understood that this kind of thing must be blocked. Otherwise, if the ordinary people knew it, they would not know what it would be like to spread it! "Well, teacher, I know, I won''t talk nonsense outside!" Naturally, Zhou Hongru believed in Jian Anning, so he just said it casually, and he didn''t worry about it any more. "By the way, those who have touched such things before, are you sure you can help them?" Zhou Hongru looks at Jian Anning with some worry. He has just come back from the museum, and someone has already come to him. He wants to ask Jian Anning for help! Zhou Hongru didn''t know how sure Jian Anning was, so none of them dared to agree directly! But even if he doesn''t promise now, it''s hard to guarantee that those people won''t go directly to Jane Anning. If Jane Anning can''t help it, it will be a big trouble for her! Being reminded by Zhou Hongru, Jian Anning remembers those people who were flustered before. She doesn''t know that these people have already found Zhou Hongru so impatiently! But it''s also a matter of life and family. Even these people can''t avoid vulgarity! It''s not easy to find her directly, but it''s easier to find Zhou Hongru! However, Jane Anning has nothing to worry about. Even Qiu Jingshu can be cured. Can''t she help these people! It''s just "Teacher, if I cure them, will the limelight be a little too big?" After all, she just came to the imperial capital. Is it appropriate for her to make such a big show? Zhou Hongru thought that Jian Anning had some other concerns, but he didn''t expect to hear such words! I couldn''t help laughing. "You girl! As long as you are sure! As for the publicity! You are my disciple of Zhou Hongru. It''s already very popular! Even if more, there will be no problem! What''s more, I''m Zhou Hongru''s disciple. There''s something better than others! " When Zhou Hongru heard Jian Anning''s words, he knew that Jian Anning must have a way, and this matter was not difficult for Jian Anning! He didn''t want to make Jane so popular before! But now that it has happened, even if Jane didn''t go to treat those people, what happened in the museum today is enough to spread Jane''s reputation! On the contrary, if Jane Anning saved those people, she would have so many human feelings, which is not a bad thing for Jane Anning! Jian Anning is happy to listen to what Zhou Hongru said. She is probably narcissistic in the subconscious of her teacher! Otherwise, how can you say that "if you are a disciple of Zhou Hongru, you are already in the limelight"! "In that case, no problem! Teacher, if anyone else comes to you, promise to come down! " "Well, since you say yes, I have nothing to worry about!" Zhou Hongru was very happy to pave the way for Jane Anning! Although those people he may not be able to put in mind, but so many people, in this imperial capital, that weight is not small! Since President Lu has set the time, Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning will come according to the time they set! However, the next day, Jane Anning went to another place instead of going to the previous Museum. "Teacher, how did we get here?" Today, I asked Qiu Jingshu to look at the pottery pot, and then I went to see the people who had been in contact with it before. What''s the situation now! This place is obviously heavily guarded! Why are they here? "After what happened yesterday, that thing has been transferred here! After all, it''s something that people can''t touch again. It''s not good to put it in a museum! A secret research group has been set up to study what this thing is and why it brings bad luck to people! " Jian Anning listened to Zhou Hongru''s words and nodded. Although it sounds incredible, sometimes the more incredible it is, the more necessary it is to study it! Maybe we can make some special discoveries! Jian Anning looked at Zhou Hongru and nodded. There was no doubt. After a few words, Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning look back at Qiu Jingshu. "How is it? Is it enough for your body?" Although Qiu Jingshu''s health has improved a lot recently after having Jian Anning, it''s still Qiu Jingshu''s first time to go out, so Zhou Hongru will be nervous, which is understandable! "Well, I said it''s all right! I''m in good health, no problem at all! Time is almost up. Let''s go in. We can''t let others wait for us all the time Qiu Jingshu looks at Zhou Hongru helplessly. She also knows that it was her physical condition in those years that scared Zhou Hongru so much that now that she just went out of the door, she can make Zhou Hongru so scared! However, after this time, Zhou Hongru should not be so worried! In the future, they will certainly get better! Her health will be good and their life will be better and better! "Yes, yes, teacher, let''s go in quickly! I''m here, madam. I''ll be fine! " Just in case, before going out, Jane Anning pressed Qiu Jingshu for a while. She lost a lot of aura to Qiu Jingshu, just in case there was something wrong with Qiu Jingshu on the way! Chapter 288 Under the persuasion of Qiu Jingshu and Jian Anning, the three finally went in. Although the gate was heavily guarded, because of Dean Lu''s invitation, the three people went in smoothly. Jane Anning thought they were early this time. Unexpectedly, when they were welcomed to the appointed place, there were many people here! "Mr. Zhou, Anning girl, you are here!" As soon as Jane Anning came in, she heard a warm greeting. Jane Anning saw that all these people were familiar to her, but they were all the people she saw yesterday! What''s more, after seeing Jane Anning one by one, it''s like the light in her eyes, just like the cat and dog who see the food! No way, who let Jane peace now, almost is their Savior! Qin Jinsong also came with Xiao Junqing. After all, how could they miss such an important thing! However, unlike other people''s attention on Jian Anning, Qin Jinsong not only noticed Jian Anning, but also noticed Qiu Jingshu who came with Jian Anning and Zhou Hongru! Qin Jinsong naturally knew Qiu Jingshu, and even they had friendship before! Qin Jinsong is also very clear about Qiu Jingshu''s illness. He even saw Qiu Jingshu when she was sick before! It is because of this, so Qin Jinsong in see now Qiu Jingshu, will be surprised to let him feel extremely surprised! What''s the situation? Is it Qiu Jingshu who is almost terminally ill! Qiu Jingshu, who is standing in front of Qin Jinsong, if it is not because everyone knows that she was so seriously ill before, I''m afraid that if we see her now saying that she is ill, the people we see will be hard to believe it! "What''s the matter, Lao Qin? Don''t you know me?" Seeing her old friend, Qiu Jingshu was also excited! Since she was seriously ill, she hasn''t seen anyone she used to know for a long time! Excited at the same time, see Qin Jinsong a face surprised appearance, Qiu Jingshu is to feel some funny! "Brother and sister, it''s really you!" Qin Jinsong did not dare to confirm until he heard Qiu Jingshu speak. The man he saw was really Zhou Hongru''s wife, the Qiu Jingshu he knew! "Who else can I be if it''s not me?" "I don''t believe Lao Zhou said that you are in good health. Now I can feel relieved to see you like this! It''s great that you can get better! " Qin Jinsong is really happy for Qiu Jingshu and Zhou Hongru! Zhou Hongru has been his best old friend for so many years. Seeing that Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu''s family have become like this, his heart has always been very sad! Seeing that Zhou Hongru finally came back this time, Qin Jinsong felt a little relieved. Now seeing that Qiu Jingshu can stand in front of him perfectly, and the improvement looks very good, Qin Jinsong''s heart is really relieved! That''s great! "Yes, before I knew Anning, I never thought there would be such a day! Our family should be grateful for peace! " The people on the side were shocked when they heard Qin Jinsong and Qiu Jingshu begin to say hello! They also know that Zhou Hongru''s wife Qiu Jingshu is seriously ill! But now I see Qiu Jingshu standing in front of them. It seems that she is seriously ill! Although the appearance is a little thin, but the look is really good! When they heard the conversation between them, their hearts began to marvel! Qiu Jingshu is really seriously ill, but now she is much better. What''s more, the things that can make Qiu Jingshu well are closely related to Jian Anning! In this way, they look at Jane Anning''s eyes, which is more hot! No matter it is Jian Anning or her master who cured Qiu Jingshu! But in their present situation, I''m afraid the best they can count on is Jane''s peace! After all, Jane Anning is in front of them now! As for Jane Anning''s master, they don''t know who he is and where he is! What''s more, Zhou Hongru can let Qiu Jingshu come out like this, with only Jian Anning around. Obviously, he trusts Jian Anning very much! Even if Jane Anning hasn''t fully inherited her master''s ability, at least she should get something from her master! Anyway, no matter what, they''ll be pestering Jane for the time being! As long as Jane Anning can make them return to normal and give something, they are willing to! "Anyway, I''m very happy for you! But since you''ve come, we won''t be delayed! " "Well!" Seeing Qiu Jingshu''s promise, Qin Jinsong turns to find Lu Yuanchang Anpai. As for Qiu Jingshu, with Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning around, naturally, he doesn''t need to worry about anything! "What''s the matter? Can you stand it?" After Qin Jinsong left, Zhou Hongru approached Qiu Jingshu and asked. Obviously, he was really paying attention to Qiu Jingshu all the time! "Don''t worry, I''m fine! Anning has said that there will be no problem! Moreover, I also took the jade bracelet prepared by Anning. Now I feel my whole body is warm! " Of course, she feels warm. Jane Anning not only massages Qiu Jingshu for a long time when she goes out, but also injects a lot of aura into her jade bracelet. Therefore, Qiu Jingshu now has Jane''s peaceful aura all the time. What will happen? That''s strange! Hearing what Qiu Jingshu said, Zhou Hongru nodded and felt relieved. Just at this time, Qin Jinsong also came with people. Zhou Hongru, Qiu Jingshu and Jian Anning were welcomed in. Originally, people of Jian''an''s age would not be allowed to come here. However, the people here knew very well what happened in the museum yesterday, and Dean Lu also knew it. Therefore, besides being a disciple of Zhou Hongru, Jian''an almost authorized her to come in here! This time, it is not only to let Qiu Jingshu determine whether there is any connection between that thing and the thing she met at the beginning, but also to hope that Jian Anning can determine again what kind of harm this thing does to people, or whether she has any way to stop this harm! Otherwise, if people who come to investigate such things in the future are persecuted by such things, what can they do! "This is it, Professor Qiu. Would you like to have a look first?" After Lu Yuan Long takes the person to come in, looks at Qiu Jingshu to open the mouth to say. Qiu Jingshu is not only Zhou Hongru''s wife, but also a professor of Imperial University. If it wasn''t for scientific research, she would not have been ill for so many years. Therefore, Dean Lu was respectful to her! Chapter 289 Qiu Jingshu followed President Lu''s eyes and saw the earthenware pot sealed by the glass cover inside the house. Obviously, people here attach great importance to this thing, for fear that it will be accidentally touched, so they have taken such complete protective measures! Just, separated so far, Qiu Jingshu also can''t see clearly. After hearing President Lu''s words, he went forward to see more clearly! "Professor Qiu, don''t..." Seeing that Qiu Jingshu wants to step forward, Dean Lu is startled and wants to step forward to stop conditionally. After all, because of this thing, many people have suffered! How can he not look at Qiu Jingshu so hurt! Needless to say, Qiu Jingshu was seriously ill before, but now she is very good! If his illness got worse because of this, he really didn''t know how to explain it to Zhou Hongru! However, Lu did not expect to be interrupted before he finished speaking. What''s more, I was planned by such a little girl! Oh, yes, I''m afraid they don''t think Jane Anning is just an ordinary little girl! "Dean Lu, don''t worry, it will be OK!" It was Jian Anning who interrupted President Lu''s worried words. Moreover, after interrupting Dean Lu, Jian Anning comes forward and walks to Qiu Jingshu. It is obvious that she plans to go with Jian Anning! Seeing that Qiu Jingshu had just stepped forward, many people were as worried as president Lu. However, after seeing Jian Anning come forward and join Qiu Jingshu, their worries seem to be less! Mingming is just a teenage girl. How can they feel like this! It''s really amazing! "Peace..." Qiu Jingshu sees Jian Anning coming towards her, and her heart is settled. However, she is a little worried. What if Jian Anning is hurt by this thing! "Madam, let''s go! Don''t worry. I''m here. I''ll be fine! " Hear Jian Anning''s words, Qiu Jingshu in the heart of worry went most! Also, Jane Anning can even know her illness, and listen to what they said yesterday, even if this thing is really similar to what she saw in those years, it is far less than the one she met in those years! Therefore, Jane Anning should not be afraid of this thing! What''s more, Jane Anning had seen this thing yesterday, didn''t she have nothing at all! Thinking in this way, Qiu Jingshu looks at Jane Anning and nods, and then goes forward with Jane Anning. Zhou Hongru has been standing behind and looking at the two people in front. Even if Qiu Jingshu and Jian Anning are asked to go to such an arrangement, they have already confirmed it before. However, Zhou Hongru still feels very nervous when he looks at it like this! After all, the two people who are going forward now are the most important people in his eyes! And no one can be sure that if they go, there will be no danger! Zhou Hongru had planned for a long time. He must keep a firm eye on them. As soon as there is something wrong, he will come forward and bring them back! However, Zhou Hongru was very worried, and Jian Anning was quite relaxed! That thing, she had seen before, today, also mainly let Qiu Jingshu come to confirm! The reason why Jian Anning wants to come with Qiu Jingshu is just to let Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu rest assured! Qiu Jingshu looked at the earthenware pot in the glass cover not far away, and she was very nervous. Now separated so far, even if she looked at that thing, she didn''t feel too strong! "How do you feel, ma''am?" "Not yet. Let''s get closer." Qiu Jingshu shakes her head and looks at Jian Anning. She doesn''t doubt Jian Anning''s judgment. Since Jian Anning said that this thing might be related to the thing that made her sick, it must be reasonable! She doesn''t feel much now, maybe it''s because of the distance! At least, she can''t even see what it is like to take things now! "Good!" Jane Anning naturally won''t refuse. Even she can feel it only when she is near that day. If it comes to Qiu Jingshu, she won''t be more sensitive than her feeling! Jane Anning and Qiu Jingshu are getting closer and closer, and the people behind them are looking at them, becoming more and more nervous. Some are worried about the safety of these two people, while others are thinking about their own future! After all, they are now looking at Jane Anning as a life-saving straw! Qin Jinsong stood beside Zhou Hongru, watching Jian Anning and Qiu Jingshu getting closer to that thing, his heart became more and more nervous! Generally speaking, he is the one who knows the whole thing very well, and he is also very clear about the reaction of those who touch that thing! It is because of this, so see Jane peace and Qiu Jingshu in slowly close, his heart also more nervous! It can even be said that the tension in his heart is not much lighter than Zhou Hongru''s! "Lao Zhou, are they really going to be ok?" Anyway, Zhou Hongru would not like to see his wife and disciples have an accident! Therefore, they should have enough assurance to do such things! Qin Jinsong thought so in his heart! Moreover, he can only think like this! Otherwise, I would have to worry about dying every minute! "They''ll be fine for sure!" Zhou Hongru opened his mouth, and he didn''t know whether he was answering Qin Jinsong or speaking to himself! Jane Anning and Qiu Jingshu, who are about to walk to the glass room, finally stop. In fact, it was Jian Anning who stopped first, because even through the glass, she had already felt the breath of the thing inside. Although take the way breath can''t how to her, but feel not very good, how much will still have a little! Jian Anning is also worried about Qiu Jingshu''s situation, so she stops. At this time, the reason why Qiu Jingshu stopped is not because she saw Jane Anning stop, so she stopped, but because she finally felt it! "Peace, I feel it! Although it''s very weak, I just feel it. It''s the same feeling as what I met in those years! " Qiu Jingshu looks at Jane Anning excitedly, and even holds Jane Anning''s hand tightly. It seems that she wants to find a fulcrum for herself! How could she not be excited! She felt that feeling again! Moreover, even after so many years, she didn''t even forget what she felt at that time! Chapter 290 Qiu Jingshu''s voice is not small, not only Jian Anning heard it, even the people behind them also heard it! When Zhou Hongru heard Qiu Jingshu''s words, he didn''t know whether he should be relieved or worried more! But anyway, there is an answer to this matter, isn''t there! Since that thing suddenly disappeared in those years, the reason why Qiu Jingshu got sick has also become a mystery! Now, the sudden appearance of this thing can also solve the reason why Qiu Jingshu is ill! "Are you sure, ma''am?" "I''m sure that although this thing doesn''t feel that strong, it''s the same thing!" "Well!" Hear Qiu Jingshu''s words, Jian Anning can be determined basically too! "Teacher''s mother, since it has been confirmed, we''d better leave first." Originally, Qiu Jingshu came here just to confirm the problem. Now that it has been confirmed, there is no need to stay here and take the risk! "Well!" After Qiu Jingshu nods, they turn around and leave with Jane Anning. Even if Jian Anning doesn''t say it, Qiu Jingshu doesn''t want to stay in this place all the time. After all, the breath she feels makes her feel very uncomfortable! Seeing that Jian Anning and Qiu Jingshu turned back, Zhou Hongru quickly welcomed them. "Jingshu, are you ok?" If something bad happened to Qiu Jingshu because of what happened today, Zhou Hongru will surely regret it all his life! "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Qiu Jingshu looks at Zhou Hongru and shakes her head. Although she just felt a little uncomfortable, now that she is far away from that thing, the feeling is gone! "That''s good, that''s good!" Zhou Hongru was relieved at last! He wants to know the truth, but he is absolutely unwilling to let Qiu Jingshu suffer any harm! So, the ending now is the best! "Professor Qiu, we just heard what you said. Is this thing really the same as the one you met in those years?" In fact, after Jane Anning said the harm this thing would do to them, they all believed it. However, what Qiu Jingshu said just now made them more convinced! "It should be the same thing! However, this thing is weaker than the one I met in those years. I don''t know how much! I''ve heard that many people have touched this thing, so it''s lucky for everyone! " After hearing Qiu Jingshu''s words, people didn''t think that Qiu Jingshu''s words were making fun of them. After all, they have heard about how Qiu Jingshu came over for so many years. Qiu Jingshu should be really happy for them! In fact, they themselves feel very lucky! "Is there any way to deal with this thing?" "I don''t know about that. That thing disappeared not long after it was found! And I''ve been sick for so long because of that thing, so naturally I don''t know how to deal with it! " "Well, what shall we do! Professor Qiu, your illness has been cured now. Our condition is much milder. Is there a way to cure it? " Listening to the conversation between Dean Lu and Qiu Jingshu, the people on the side have already lost their composure. After a person opened a mouth, the rest of the people also looked over eagerly, Qiu Jingshu them, but their biggest hope now! After hearing these people''s words, Qiu Jingshu looks at them, and then looks at Jian Anning. Is there any way to do it? It''s not her has the final say. It should be Jane peace has the final say. "Peace, what do you think?" Qiu Jingshu and Zhou Hongru have been together for so many years. She naturally knows what Zhou Hongru''s plan is! Since Zhou Hongru wants to make Jian Anning powerful in the imperial capital, she naturally doesn''t mind helping! Sure enough, after hearing Qiu Jingshu''s reaction, everyone''s eyes looked at Jian Anning again! They didn''t think wrong before! Sure enough, in the end, we have to find Jane Anning! "Don''t worry, madam! Your illness can be cured, but their condition is very mild! Naturally, there is no problem! It''s just Of course, Jian Anning can solve their problems without much effort! However, she can''t do it too easily. Otherwise, it would be too magical. Jane doesn''t want to be treated with colored glasses! Second, she doesn''t want to cause too much trouble for herself! In case of this matter casually take the upper body, we have any problems, we have to find her how to do! So, help is OK, but it can''t make everyone feel that it''s too easy for her to help! "Anning girl, if you have any requirements, just mention them! As long as we can do it, we will not refuse it! " Qiu Jingshu''s illness in those years was heavy, they all knew it very well! Even now their situation is much lighter, but they also know that it is absolutely not a very easy thing to solve! Otherwise, they will not run to many hospitals, big and small, which have no effect at all! "It''s not that I''m going to ask for anything to embarrass you! It''s just that my master treats my mother''s illness! My master can''t see the head and the tail again. If he doesn''t show up, I can''t even find where he is! " Anyway, the master Jane Anning doesn''t exist, so she just makes him a very mysterious hermit. Only in this way, no one will doubt her more! After all, hermits and experts should have different temperaments! You can''t find it at will, and you should! "Well, if we can''t find your master for a while, what can we do?" When they heard Jane Anning''s words, they immediately became anxious. They didn''t doubt Jane Anning''s words. After all, Jane Anning is still so young. If she said that Qiu Jingshu''s illness was cured by her, they probably didn''t believe it! However, if we can''t find Jane Anning''s master, there will be no way for them! What can we do! "But..." As soon as those people''s voices fell, Jane continued to speak. This time, however, the rhythm of Jane''s voice slowed down a lot, as if she was waiting for the other person to ask her answer! "But what?" "Yes, Anning girl, if you have anything to say, just say it! Don''t scare us like this Although they said that, they seemed to find hope again when they heard Jane''s words! After all, Jane Anning is the master of the master! Even if Jane Anning hasn''t become a monk yet, she should get something good from her master! Otherwise, Qiu Jingshu''s condition is not completely good, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu return to the imperial capital, how can they only take Jane Anning with them! Chapter 291 Thinking like this, they are all more excited! Everyone looked at Jane Anning and waited for Jane Anning to answer their questions. In the whole process, they didn''t even dare to say a word! It seems that I am afraid that they will disturb Jane Anning! "Although I can''t help it, my master has left me a lot of good things, which should be of great help to your situation!" Jane said with a smile, looking at the people in front of her! Although they haven''t left this place yet, the atmosphere now is obviously not as tense as before when they went to see such things! "That would be great! But Anning girl, we have so many people. Is your master enough for us to use? " Hearing Jane Anning''s words, I was just excited for a moment, and then I thought of this key problem! It''s really the key! After all, there are so many people here! What''s more, even if there are enough things left for her by Jane Anning''s master, I''m afraid they are all precious things! Is Jane Anning really willing to give them all! As soon as this person''s words were spoken, all the people present looked at Jian Anning. Even Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu also looked at Jian Anning. After all, even they didn''t know what the good things that her master gave her were! Mingming, when they came from Yangcheng together, they didn''t find that Jane Anning had brought anything special, let alone so many! "Well, I haven''t really thought about that!" Jane Anning was in a bit of a dilemma, but I''m afraid only she knew that she was in a dilemma on purpose! After all, only when she pretends to be in a dilemma can her friendship for these people be more precious! As for what Jane Anning said, it''s naturally inseparable from her old business! She is the one who runs the emerald shop. Besides, the situation of those people is not as serious as Qiu Jingshu''s. she doesn''t need Jian Anning to use her aura to massage them. Just like Qiu Jingshu, it''s enough to carry the jadeite that she has raised with her aura! Aura, Jane Anning has it! There are many Jadeites in her shop! Moreover, since the last spiritual exhaustion and recovery, Jane Anning also found that her body had some more conditions. No, to be more accurate, it should be that the ring she has been carrying is in great condition! Before Anning, Jane had been wondering whether her changes, especially her powers, were due to that ring! And after this change, Jane Anning is also more firm in this idea! That ring, in addition to the first time after sticking Jane Anning''s blood so big changes, has been just a ring! And this time, Jane Anning also accidentally found that there was an extra space in the ring! Although the space is not big, only a few square meters in size, but a small ring suddenly has such a big space that can move with Jane''s mind, it took Jane a while to accept it! However, this period of time is not long. After all, even though Jane Anning has accepted the matter of carrying a power, what''s so strange about this small space! What''s more, it''s really a good time to have this space! At least if Jane Anning wants to gamble with stones in the future, she won''t have to worry that there will be no place for those stones! Put in this small, only she knows the space inside, simply can''t be more safe! Before coming to the imperial capital, Jian Anning also threw all the jewelry made of leftover materials into the space. Jane Anning didn''t expect to be able to use it now, but it''s really a coincidence! Anyway, the raw materials of jadeite are already available. It may be very difficult for others to warm up their aura, but it''s really easy for Jane Anning to do it without any effort! What''s more, this set of jadeite brought by Jane Anning is not inferior in quality. It can make a little reputation for her Diancui Pavilion more or less, and it can also send out a lot of human feelings here. How can you see that it''s all about making money without losing money! "Anning girl, no matter what, you must help us with this matter!" Since there is a way to solve it, who is willing to be haunted by bad luck all the time! The key point is that they don''t know how long this thing has affected them. If this bad luck continues, what can they do! What''s more, if there is any other influence that they don''t know, it won''t work! All they can expect now is Jane Annie! Even if it is a little difficult, they have no other way! Just lick your face and ask here! Those who have a good relationship with Zhou Hongru and Qin Jinsong have begun to think about whether they want to go to Jian''an to say good things through Zhou Hongru and Qin Jinsong. After all, Jian''an is Zhou Hongru''s disciple, and Qin Jinsong can see that they have a good relationship with Jian''an these two days! Other people who don''t have much friendship with Zhou Hongru and Qin Jinsong are in trouble! Looking at Jane Anning''s embarrassed look, it is estimated that the number of good things left by her master is not so much, or even if there are so many, but because they are too precious, they are not willing to give up all! Other people can make friends, but they don''t seem to have any friends! However, no matter what, they can''t just give up! In case, there will be any turning point! After all, even if there is a turn for the better, it will only appear in Jane''s hands! After all, all the initiative now lies in Jane Anning! Who let others have the ability! At the beginning, those who despised Jane Anning because of her age are now beaten by reality one after another! If I had known that it would be like this, I''m afraid at the beginning, no matter what they did, they would not have done anything to look down upon Jane Annie! I don''t know whether Jane Anning has kept in mind what they said at the beginning! Now regret, I don''t know if it''s too late! Chapter 292 But these people really think too much about this! Jane Anning was not surprised by their previous reaction, and did not pay attention to it. After all, what they thought at that time was common sense. The person who didn''t conform to common sense was herself! What''s more, those people just said a few words, not even ugly. Jane Annie hasn''t been stingy yet, so how can she care! However, Jane Anning doesn''t care about herself, but it doesn''t mean that the people around her don''t care! Zhou Hongru has never been a careful man. That''s because he didn''t encounter anything worthy of his careful attention! Now, he finally accepted such a satisfied apprentice as Jane Anning. As a result, he was ridiculed by so many people when he took his apprentice out for the first time! Of course, his apprentice is still young, and it''s normal that these arrogant old friends don''t look up to him! However, who let these people, after saying something bad about his apprentice, come and ask for his apprentice''s help! Where is such a good thing in this world! Even if Jane Anning wants to help, hum, it will make these people suffer! At least, there''s a price to pay! His apprentice is not a virgin. Anyone who comes to the door should help! "Peace, don''t force yourself too much!" Zhou Hongru didn''t say much. He just looked at Jian Anning and said that he just wanted to tell Jian Anning that she didn''t need any scruples because of his reasons. She could do whatever she wanted! "Well." Jane Anning understood what Zhou Hongru meant and looked at him and nodded. Jane Anning doesn''t have any scruples. She is just thinking about how to deal with it better! However, Zhou Hongru''s words made other people start to panic! Not only those who have no friendship with Zhou Hongru, but even those who have good friendship with Zhou Hongru are beginning to worry! Zhou Hongru''s words clearly tell Jian Anning not to care about their friendship with him. She can do what she wants and what she should do! In this way, they really don''t have a good grasp! Who knows what kind of decision Jane will make in the end! "Anning girl!" For a moment, the name of peace was constantly called by these people. Even if Jane Anning can''t be partial to them because of their reaction, at least, she would like to be familiar with Jane Anning! "You don''t have to worry. Anyway, I''ll come up with a way! I can''t. I can only find my master. Although his whereabouts have always been a mystery, I can''t say I can still find him! " At this time, it''s better to pull out her non-existent master! After all, in the eyes of many people, the more mysterious a person is, the more capable he may be! If Jane Anning took out those Jadeites and said how she had lived, maybe these people would not believe it! But if she said it was her master''s hand, I''m afraid all these people would believe it! After all, in these people''s hearts, they have already attributed the improvement of Qiu Jingshu''s illness to the master Jian Anning! "Well, Anning girl, we''ll all ask you! I hope you can find your master as soon as possible! " "Ha ha, I try my best!" Jane Anning looks at the crowd with a smile. If she really wants to find her master, these people will not be able to wait until they die. After all, a nonexistent person, no matter how to find, can not find ah! Since the name of master has been given, Jane Anning will not be able to solve these people''s problems today! After all, since her master is so mysterious, it''s impossible to be someone who can be found at any time! So, today, these people can only return without success! No, of course, it can''t be regarded as a failure. At least, they have got a positive reply from Jane Anning! Although, I don''t know when they will be able to get rid of the current bad luck, at least, there is hope! So, before Jane Anning informs them, they''d better stay at home and don''t go out! After all, stay at home, how to say, are relatively safe! After these people left, Jane Anning didn''t intend to leave! She didn''t have any strong ideas before, but just when she and Qiu Jingshu were close to the pot, Jane Anning felt that there seemed to be a little change on the pot! This change, of course, is not felt by others, even Jane peace, also just feel a little bit! However, even just a little, enough to arouse Jane''s curiosity! So, of course, Jane Anning wants to study the change of such things! However, if you want to study, you can''t just see and feel from a distance through the glass box. You must have close contact! However, with the lessons of those people in front, if Jian Anning made such a request, would Zhou Hongru agree? "Teacher." Whether Zhou Hongru will agree or not, Jian Anning also wants to fight for it. "What''s the matter? Is it just a matter of a little dilemma? If it''s really difficult, we don''t care about them, it doesn''t matter! " Zhou Hongru looks at Jian Anning. He is worried that Jian Anning thinks that those people were there just now, so it''s hard for her to say no. now that all those people have left, she can speak to herself! Jane Anning shook her head. "It''s not that." "What''s that?" "I want to see that again!" With Zhou Hongru here, even if Jane Anning wants to go without her, it''s not good. After all, the thing has been taken over by the people here. Even if Jane Anning wants to contact, she must get the permission of Dean Lu. To do all this, it''s impossible to surpass Zhou Hongru. "What?" It is not only Zhou Hongru who is surprised to say these two words, but Qiu Jingshu is also surprised to see Jian Anning. It seems that she did not expect Jian Anning to say such words. Fortunately, Qin Jinsong is no longer here, otherwise he would be more surprised than Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu when he heard Jian Anning''s request! "Anning, what are you talking about! That thing is so dangerous, how can I let you risk it like this "Yes, peace. People here will study it. Let''s leave it alone, OK?" Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, because of Qiu Jingshu''s illness over the years, naturally have a lingering fear of that thing. Before Qiu Jingshu went there, they just got a little closer to determine whether it was that thing. What Jian Anning just said is obviously more than that! Chapter 293 "Teacher, mother, don''t you believe me?" Jane Anning, of course, is sure that he will not have any danger, will put forward such a request! If that thing really threatens her safety, Jane Anning will be far away from her, needless to say! "Of course we believe you! But we can''t watch you take risks No matter how weak that thing was compared with the thing that made Qiu Jingshu sick in those years, but look at what those people who touched this thing are like now, they don''t dare to let Jane take risks! "Teacher, teacher''s mother, I promise that things like that will not pose any threat to me! I won''t do anything I''m not sure about! What''s more, I always carry this with me As she spoke, Jane Anning showed the bracelet she was wearing on her wrist to Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu. Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu believe in Jian Anning''s ability, but they still believe in her ability and let her take risks! After all, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! However, the firm look on Jane''s face makes Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu look at each other. It seems that no matter how they persuade her, her decision will not be changed easily! "Anning, tell your mother that we have just confirmed. Why do you suddenly say that you want to see it? Is there something we don''t know about? " Although in this matter, Jane''s performance really surprised them all! However, even if they were surprised, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu would not doubt Jian Anning! No matter what special abilities Jane has, for them, Jane is just their apprentice and a life-saving benefactor! That''s enough! Everything else, they believe in Jane Anning, if Jane Anning is not willing to say, they are willing to do nothing! However, at this moment, knowing that Jane Anning wants to take risks, Qiu Jingshu can''t help it! "I just feel that something is not right, so I want to have a look. Don''t worry, I won''t let myself be in any danger!" Jane Anning is not sure what the change is, so she doesn''t mean to hide it from Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu. How can she tell people what she can''t tell herself! "Well, you go! We are waiting for you here! " "Jingshu!" Now, Zhou Hongru looks at Qiu Jingshu in a puzzled way. She is still persuading Jian''an with him. How can Qiu Jingshu rebel so soon! Not only Zhou Hongru looked at Qiu Jingshu, but Jian Anning also looked at Qiu Jingshu in surprise. She thought that Qiu Jingshu should be more tough than Zhou Hongru to stop her! "Lao Zhou, since Anning is sure, we shouldn''t stop her!" Qiu Jingshu''s words, let Zhou Hongru Zheng Zheng, but soon also reflected over! Yes, how did he forget? Obviously, he is not very clear. Jane''s future in peace will not be simple! Since it''s what Jane Anning wants to do, and she''s sure, why do they want to stop her! "Well, I''ll tell Dean Lu, Anning, you must be careful!" "I see. Thank you, teacher!" If Zhou Hongru comes forward to say it, it will be much more useful than Jian Anning''s own! "By the way, teacher, if Dean Lu asks, you can say that I''m trying to find a better way to treat those seniors." With such a good excuse, even if Dean Lu wants to refuse, he should also think about the ideas of those people! If those people know that Dean Lu has stopped Jane Anning from finding a way to treat them and make trouble, I''m afraid Dean Lu has no way to deal with it! Jian Anning was right. After Zhou Hongru went to see Dean Lu according to her advice, Dean Lu refused to agree at first. But after Zhou Hongru said that, Dean Lu had to agree. "Miss Anning, are you sure you won''t be in any danger if you go there alone? Do you want to arrange some people to protect you? " Although President Lu agreed to Zhou Hongru''s request, he still said something uneasy when he arranged for Jane Anning. Jane Anning has no choice but to smile, but Dean Lu can''t think about it. Even if he really arranges several people to protect her, no matter how many people there are, it won''t be of any use! After all, this kind of attack is not an ordinary attack! Besides, if Jane Anning were a person, she would only pay attention to her own situation. If there were more people, she would have to care about the situation of the others. Isn''t that nothing to do! "No, Dean Lu, I have something that my master left me. It can''t hurt me! If you arrange for others to come with me, I can''t guarantee the safety of others! " Hearing what Jian Anning said, thinking of those people who told him to persuade Jian Anning before leaving, Dean Lu stopped talking at all! Isn''t it? No matter how many people are arranged, it''s just that more people may have an accident at that time! "In this case, you should be careful. We are here. If there is anything unusual, you can call someone directly!" "Well, if not, you all wait for me outside. Here, it''s better not to have other people around!" Jane Anning is not worried about anything. It''s just that if someone is watching outside, she will make some unusual behavior and arouse suspicion. Isn''t that bad! "Well, not so good! In case of any danger... " "But if there is anything, no matter how many people there are, it''s useless! President Lu, you can rest assured that I have my reason to say so! I promise, there won''t be any problems! And after coming out, I promise to cure those people, OK? " Jane Anning''s last words are too tempting for Dean Lu. After all, it would be a big trouble for those people to come to him on this matter! It''s best to solve it as soon as possible! What''s more, those people are all pillars. If something really goes wrong, he can''t get away from it! "Dean Lu, let''s go out first." Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu had been talked about by Jian Anning before. Otherwise, they must be the first to stand up against them! President Lu saw that Zhou Hongru also said so, so he could only nod his head, so this group of people quickly walked out of the room, and in the room, only Jane Anning was left! Chapter 294 Jane Anning took a look at it and walked slowly. She was not nervous or afraid. After all, Jane was sure that this thing would not do any harm to her. Even if the thing that made Qiu Jingshu sick appeared in front of Jane, it might not hurt her! Jane Anning just looked at such a thing, with some doubts in her heart! What kind of thing is this? How can it be so weird! We can''t blame Jane Anning for thinking too much. After all, she has experienced strange things like rebirth. If she finds something strange again, she can''t accept it! However, this thing is just a pottery pot. Even if it''s not an antique, how can a pottery pot have such strange ability! There is also the one Qiu Jingshu met many years ago. What''s the relationship between these things, and where did they come from? Although these problems, but you are not Jane Anning need to investigate, but what happened in front of you, Jane Anning will still be a little curious! What''s more, besides trying to figure out what happened to this thing, Jane Anning wanted to see if there was any way to control it and stop harming people! After all, Jane Anning can understand from Dean Lu''s words that there will certainly be people to study this thing. It''s nothing to study, but what if someone is affected at that time? Jane Anning didn''t expect that someone would come to find her and ask her for help at that time! So, if she could, she would like to solve all the problems directly! After her mind was settled, Jane Anning focused on the earthenware pot again. In fact, Jane Anning saw it last time. It''s a very humble pottery pot. The reason why those experts can''t completely determine whether it''s a real antique or a fake is that it gives people a strange feeling! Say it''s a fake, but it seems to have a certain age. Say it''s a genuine, but it''s hard to tell when it was! Because she has been allowed, Jane Anning doesn''t have to look at it through a layer of glass now. In addition, there is no one here except Jane Anning. Even if Jane Anning contacts it directly, no one will stop her! If you want to find out what this kind of thing is, you can''t just look at it from a long distance. Jane Anning mobilized her spiritual power and slowly put her hand on the pot. Gradually, Jane Anning felt the strange breath in Qiu Jingshu. It was this breath that made Qiu Jingshu''s body suffer so many years of suffering! However, the breath of this thing is much weaker! Jane Anning firmly remembers the feeling of this breath, but she doesn''t know what it is! When Jane Anning mobilized her spiritual power in the past, the breath seemed to feel the danger and began to flee! But how could Jane Anning let them have such an opportunity! The breath in the body was locked by Jane''s peaceful aura. With a move of heart, Jane Anning was surprised to find that the breath could be peeled off from the pot by her, just like the way that the breath was originally attached to the pot. No one could peel off the breath before, so it would always be on the pot! But now, it meets Jane Anning! Jane Anning urged the spirit, and the breath was completely peeled away from the pot by her. However, she can''t just throw away this breath! Maybe it will be another disaster! After all, Jane still wants to have a good study! So, you still need to find a container to place it! Just, what kind of container? That earthenware can''t work! Since the pottery pot has been accepted by the organization, even if it''s not valuable, she can''t take it away! Jane Anning began to worry, but it didn''t last long. Because Jane Anning soon thought that since she could store aura in jadeite, this breath must be OK! Now, she has nothing else, but there are many Jadeites! Now that we have thought about it, Jane Anning will soon start to implement it. But, after all, before that, Jane Anning has not injected other things into jadeite except her own aura. Whether she can succeed or not, even Jane Anning herself is not completely sure! But no matter what, she wants to have a try! After all, if you don''t try, how can you know if you can succeed! What if it succeeds! Jane Anning is holding a piece of jadeite that she takes out casually. With her other hand, she starts to mobilize her aura, and wants to send the breath wrapped by aura to the jadeite in her hand. If there is another person in this room at this time, I''m afraid it will be very strange to see Jane''s peaceful action! How can this girl stand here in a daze and not move! Even if she didn''t move, her posture was so strange! However, the posture is strange, as long as it is useful! It took a long time and a lot of effort, but the effort was not enough. Jane Anning really sealed the breath into the jade! Moreover, it also ensures that the breath can never come out of jadeite without Jane''s permission! "Oh, I''m so tired! Fortunately, I succeeded, otherwise I would have lost a lot! " Waste so much energy, if there is no harvest, it is not a big loss! But anyway, after that breath, Jane Annie doesn''t have to stay here any more! Anyway, that breath has been sealed up by her in the jade. As long as the jade is still in Jane''s hands, she naturally doesn''t have to study it at this moment. She can study it whenever she wants! Besides, she has been here alone for such a long time. Presumably, people outside should have been worried for a long time. So, it''s better for her to go out earlier! "Anning, you''re out at last. How are you? Are you ok?" Sure enough, as soon as Jane Anning comes out, she receives intimate inquiries, especially Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu. They want to go forward and examine Jane Anning carefully! Chapter 295 Even Qin Jinsong came along. He happened to have something to deal with before. As soon as he came back, he heard that Jane Anning was left alone in the room with that thing, but he was in a hurry! However, it''s hard for him to say anything. After all, Jane''s teacher and mother didn''t say anything. He was just a good friend of Jane''s at most. What could he say! Fortunately, they didn''t wait too long outside, so Jane came out peacefully! Finally let them rest assured! "I''m sorry to worry everyone. I''m fine!" After saying these words, Jane Anning turns her head and looks at Dean Lu. "Dean Lu, that thing will not do harm to people in the future. You can rest assured!" Jane Anning thought about it and told Dean Lu the truth. After all, if they want to study, they can''t really stay away! In that case, the cost of research is too high! Jian Anning''s words are a good example to Dean Lu. After all, their troubles will be much less! "Miss Anning, is that true?" Sure enough, after hearing Jian Anning''s words, Dean Lu''s face was full of surprise! If that thing does not harm people, then they really have nothing to worry about! No matter what happened before, he would worry about what to do if something happened to them in the future research! But now he can be relieved to hear Jian Anning''s words! However, Gao Xinggui, President of Lu Yuan, was very happy. It was only after Jane Anning left that he thought of the most important question! How on earth did Jane Anning do it? Unfortunately, at that time, no one will answer him! After calming down, President Lu did not stick to this problem any more. After all, how could Jane Anning not rely on such a powerful master! This is also her secret. People have helped him a lot. Naturally, he can''t rush to find out each other''s secret! However, these are all afterwords. Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu were surprised to hear what Jian Anning said to President Lu, not to mention Qin Jinsong! Anyway, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu knew that Jian Anning had extraordinary ability, so they were only surprised for a moment, and soon returned to normal! But Qin Jinsong didn''t know Jane''s real ability! So after hearing what Jane Anning said to Dean Lu, the whole person was too surprised to close his mouth! What''s the situation? Before, I said that the thing was very dangerous and could not be touched! How come after Jane Anning has been in it for a while, there is no harm at all! What on earth has Jane done to that thing! Qin Jinsong''s heart is full of doubts, but now this time is not suitable to ask Jian Anning directly, so he can only get close to Zhou Hongru. "Lao Zhou, you apprentice, you are really full of fans!" Isn''t it! As a young man, he was just envious that Zhou Hongru had received a good apprentice. He was also depressed that he could not meet him! But now, he felt that even if he met such a person, he might not be able to accept him as an apprentice! What''s more, with such an apprentice, you will feel great pressure! "Oh, my apprentice, of course, is excellent in all aspects!" Zhou Hongru didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Qin Jinsong''s words. He only thought that Qin Jinsong''s words were praising Jian Anning''s ability, so he followed them. Qin Jinsong looked at Zhou Hongru''s proud appearance, but he was helpless! This guy, in the end, didn''t understand what he said, or pretended to be like this on purpose! However, since the other party did not intend to say, Qin Jinsong naturally will not break the casserole to ask to the end, and everyone will probably have secrets that they do not want others to know! But at least, Qin Jinsong knows a little! That is to make friends with Jane Anning. It won''t do any harm! Thinking about this, Qin Jinsong can''t help but begin to feel lucky. It''s so good that he gave Jane Anning a present! When Jane Anning came to the imperial capital, the relationship between them would not be broken! Even if it''s a partnership, it doesn''t matter! What''s more, Qin Jinsong also decided that after going back, he must tell his apprentice to have a good relationship with Jane Anning! He even had a premonition that Jane Anning would be popular in the imperial capital before anyone came to the capital! No, no, not only his apprentices, but also other people can mobilize! After all, there is still a little age gap between his apprentice and Jane Anning! Exactly, he has a daughter! It''s the same age as Jane Anning! It seems that it''s time for him to let his daughter, who usually doesn''t like to go out, know more friends! Qin Jinsong doesn''t want his daughter to make too many inexplicable friends, but if he can make friends with Jane Anning, he will be happy to see her succeed! Even, we need to add some help to it! Jane Anning doesn''t realize that Qin Jinsong has begun to think about introducing her good friends and playmates! She is just trying to comfort Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu and make them believe that she has not met any situation! After everything here is settled, Jian Anning goes home with Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu! When they got home, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu began to ask about Jian Anning. "Anning, what did you say to Dean Lu before? Is that true or not? " After Zhou Hongru asked this, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu looked at Jian Anning and waited for her answer. "Of course it''s true! You don''t have to worry, teacher and mother. The disease that teacher and mother contracted in those years was because the breath of that thing came to teacher and mother, so it tormented teacher and mother for so many years! What master taught me can cure my mother''s illness. The breath on that pottery pot is so weak that it can''t hurt me Hearing that, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu were enlightened and relieved. "So, peace, do you mean that the bad smell in that thing has been eliminated by you?" Qiu Jingshu looks at Jane Anning and asks, because that thing has tormented her for so many years. Even if it''s just a similar breath, it''s very annoying to Qiu Jingshu. If it''s really annihilated by Jane Anning, then her heart will be more comfortable! "Well, you can say that too!" Chapter 296 "Well, you can say that too!" Jane Anning touched the pocket where she put that piece of jade. Although it was not really destroyed by her, at least it would not come out again to harm others. It''s understandable! Besides, if Jian Anning explains the truth to Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, she has to worry about whether they will believe it or not, and whether they will scare them! So, it''s better to let them think so! Anyway, Jane Anning even Qiu Jingshu on the body of the virus can be eliminated, this thing, it is not a problem! Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu should not have any doubt, right! Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu did not doubt Jian Anning''s ability! They were relieved to hear that. However, in a sigh of relief at the same time, the two also have a bit of regret. "It''s a pity that although this thing suddenly appeared, we still don''t have any clue as to what was that thing that made Jingshu sick at that time!" At the mention of the thing that has tormented Qiu Jingshu for so many years, Zhou Hongru''s tone is a bit gnashing his teeth! It''s like, that thing is his mortal enemy! Isn''t it? What makes Qiu Jingshu so painful, for him, isn''t a mortal enemy! "Don''t worry, teacher! Now that we have this thing, it must not be the only one. Maybe one day, we can find the clue! What''s more, maybe you don''t need to find that thing, and your mother''s illness will be completely cured! " Jian Anning just wants to find out what that thing is and why it makes Qiu Jingshu suffer so much suffering just because she touches that thing. But it doesn''t mean that Jane Anning must find something like that before she can cure Qiu Jingshu! Even if it can''t be found, as long as time is enough, Jian Anning also believes that Qiu Jingshu''s condition can be completely intact! Even at that time, Qiu Jingshu''s physical condition may be better than before she fell ill! But, in this case, Jane Anning will not say it now. It will be better to make them more surprised at that time! However, it is obvious that Jian Anning''s words are enough to surprise Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu! In a short time, Qiu Jingshu''s condition has improved so much. For the possibility of Jian Anning''s saying, they also begin to hold great expectations now! "Peace, we''ll be relieved to hear that!" "Don''t worry, teacher and mother. The situation of teacher and mother will be better and better." "Good, great!" Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu are both red eyed, looking at Jian Anning. After finishing this sentence, they look at each other and hold each other''s hands tightly. Jian Anning looks at Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu''s love, and doesn''t continue to make light bulbs here. After talking to them, she goes back to her room. After returning to the room, Jane Anning naturally didn''t go to bed immediately. Instead, she took out the jade in her pocket, which was locked by her. On the surface, there is nothing different about this jade, but Jian Anning can see it clearly. There is a black smell running around in the jade. However, no matter how it fled, there was no way to escape from the scope of this jade. A small piece of jade will have such a restrictive effect on this breath. At that time, it was Jane Anning who did something on the jade! To say, this breath is the reason why those people will have bad luck when they encounter it. Now, this jadeite is almost the same thing as the previous pottery pot! However, jadeite in Jane''s body, naturally there will be no problem, but on others, can not say good! Jane Anning naturally won''t give this dangerous thing to others. It''s better for Jane Anning to keep this thing by her side before she finds out why it appears in jadeite! Thinking about this, Jane Anning put this jade in her ring space! Anyway, people can''t see or touch the things in the space. It should be the safest place! After setting up this thing, Jane Anning began to prepare for the things to get rid of the bad luck for her elders! Fortunately, there are many small jadeite ornaments in her ring space, which should be enough! Jane Anning input aura one by one, and let these auras actively devour the breath of bad luck. When Jane Anning finished all this, it was already late at night. In the process of doing all this, Jane Anning didn''t feel anything. When she finished all this, her physical fatigue suddenly hit her. She didn''t even have time to wash, so she fell on the bed and fell asleep in the past! When Jane awoke again, it was the next morning! After Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu came to the imperial capital, it was the first time for Jian Anning to get up so late! No, it should be said that since her rebirth, I''m afraid it''s the latest time to get up today! Jane Anning called "damned" in her heart, so she got up and went to the bathroom to wash! Fortunately, today, Zhou Hongru did not seem to have arranged anything for her, but it would not delay anything! However, even so, Jane Anning was embarrassed to get up at this time! After cleaning herself up, Jane Anning is ready to go downstairs to apologize to Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu. But, unexpectedly, as soon as she comes out of the room, she hears the voice coming from downstairs. Moreover, it seems that the speakers are not only Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu! Is it a guest at home? On this thought, Jane Anning''s face is even more red! If she gets up so early when a guest comes to her house, she will be ridiculed! I hope you don''t know her! If you don''t know her, you won''t care about her! It''s just that sometimes things go against her wishes. The more Jane prefers that the guests at home don''t know her, the more different the reality is! Jane Anning had just come down the stairs when she heard a voice calling her name. "Peace! Come down quickly. It seems that I was really tired yesterday Qiu Jingshu after seeing Jane Anning, waved to Jane Anning and said, and with Qiu Jingshu''s words, the following people, also look towards Jane Anning. In addition to Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, Jian Anning also saw two familiar figures in her eyes! Oh, she is so innocent and cruel. How can she ask for something, but she comes in the opposite direction! She didn''t know many people when she came to the imperial capital, but all of them she knew! Chapter 297 Beside Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, there are several people sitting there, looking at Jane Anning walking down the stairs and laughing! "Mr. Qin, elder martial brother Junqing, here you are! Sorry, I got up late! " After nodding to Qiu Jingshu and Zhou Hongru, Jian Anning looks at Qin Jinsong and Xiao Junqing! However, Jian Anning also noticed that beside Qin Jinsong and Xiao Junqing, there is a little girl about her age! Jane Anning didn''t see this person in the Zhou family before, and she was sitting next to Qin Jinsong. Obviously, Qin Jinsong should have brought her here! "Anning girl must have been tired yesterday. Now is the time to grow up, but she must have a good rest!" Jian Anning was a bit embarrassed. It''s even more embarrassing to hear Qin Jinsong say that! If there were only Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu in her family, Jane would get up late. Anyway, she would only lose face in front of her family. In Jian Anning''s heart, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu have long been regarded as her own family! Jane Anning was embarrassed when she heard the girl next to her looking at her! "Are you sister Anning?" Jane Anning followed the voice and looked at the little girl sitting beside Qin Jinsong. "I am. Are you?" She will call her sister directly. It''s obvious that someone told her that Jane Anning is more sure that this girl must have something to do with Qin Jinsong! "Anning, this is my daughter. Her name is Qin Zixuan. After listening to what I said about you, she quarreled to get to know you. If not, I brought her here!" Qin Jinsong looks at Jian Anning with a smile and says that when talking about his daughter, Qin Jinsong''s eyes are a bit proud. Obviously, Qin Jinsong dotes on her and is proud of her! He had the idea that his daughter and Jane Anning would be best friends! Unexpectedly, after he tentatively told Qin Zixuan about Jian Anning, Qin Zixuan became very interested in Jian Anning! Now, it''s a little crooked! When Qin Zixuan talks with Jian Anning, she always looks at Jian Anning without any scruples in her eyes. "Sister Anning, I like you very much. Can we be friends?" After Qin Jinsong finished, Qin Zixuan immediately stepped forward, looked at Jian Anning and said. Jian Anning looks at Qin Zixuan and smiles. Qin Jinsong''s daughter doesn''t look like Qin Jinsong in character! But it''s hard for Jane Annie not to like such a cheerful little girl! Although they are almost the same age, but who let Jane Anning experience two lives, the psychological age is much older than each other, so subconsciously, they really treat each other as a little sister! "Of course! I''m worried about having few friends Before the rebirth, needless to say, even after the rebirth, Jian Anning has only two good friends, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan! She is sure to come to the imperial capital in the future. As for Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, she is not sure where their future development will be! Now, it''s not a bad thing to know a few good friends of the same age in DIDU! She can''t do anything in the imperial capital. She should be with Zhou Hongru! Little girls, there are always things that little girls like to do! "Great! I knew that sister Anning must be very easy to get along with! Sister Anning, I grew up in the imperial capital. I''m very familiar with the imperial capital. Where do you want to play? I can go with you! " Hearing Jian Anning''s affirmative reply, Qin Zixuan immediately stood up, hoping to take Jian Anning out and have a good time together! Looking at Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan''s appearance at first sight, whether they are Qin Jinsong, Zhou Hongru or Qiu Jingshu, they all smile happily! Even Xiao Junqing was a little surprised to see their reaction. After all, he had never seen his younger martial sister before. Who could he be so close to! In Xiao Junqing''s opinion, although the daughter of teacher Qin Jinsong looks very lively, it seems that she seldom gets along with her peers! Perhaps, this is the fate between Qin Zixuan and Jian Anning! However, when you think about it, he has brushed so much sense of existence in front of Jane Anning, and it seems that he has not made Jane Anning close to him, but Qin Zixuan has done it so easily, which really makes him taste delicious! "Well, it''s peaceful. There''s nothing else to do these days. It''s no fun for you to follow us old people. You can just take advantage of these days to have a good time in the imperial capital! With Zixuan, we can rest assured! " For Qin Jinsong''s daughter, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu are naturally at ease! Besides, they also hope that Jane can make more friends. Otherwise, at such a good age, it''s hard to follow them every day! "Well, I see!" Jane Anning nods and agrees. Although Sheng Yihong said that she would play with her in the imperial capital, Sheng Yihong will accompany her and go out with her friends. It''s obviously a different feeling! Besides, Sheng Yihong hasn''t contacted her these two days. Maybe she''s busy! Of course, she is not easy to disturb! "Great, sister Anning, let''s go out now! I know a place is very interesting, we can go to play for a while, and then go shopping! And where you want to go, I can go with you too! " After getting the permission of the adults, Qin Zixuan quickly took Jian''an and wanted to go out with her now! "Zixuan, your sister Anning has just come down and hasn''t had breakfast yet. You have to wait for your sister Anning to finish breakfast before you go out." Looking at these two girls of the same age can be so congenial, Qin Jinsong and Zhou Hongru family, are very pleased! "Oh, there are so many delicious things out there! I''m sure I won''t let sister Anning go hungry! " After Qin Zixuan finished speaking to Qin Jinsong, she looked back at Xiang Jianning. "Sister Anning, let''s go out now!" "Well, you wait for me first, and I''ll change my clothes!" Jian Anning just came out of the room. She didn''t know that there were guests at home. She was wearing very household clothes. Now, if she wants to go out with Qin Zixuan, she naturally needs to change into a suitable one! After changing clothes and taking personal belongings, Jian Anning is quickly taken away from the Zhou family by Qin Zixuan. Jane Anning was helpless, but she was arranged by Qin Zixuan. Anyway, Qin Zixuan, the capital of the emperor, must be much more familiar than her! Where there is fun, where there is delicious, Qin Zixuan is naturally more clear! Chapter 298 "Well, sister Anning, I didn''t lie to you! Let''s say this place is very interesting! " Qin Zixuan took Jane Anning to play for a while, and then she began to ask for credit with excitement! "Well, that''s good!" Jane Anning didn''t really enjoy herself so much in her previous life. After her rebirth, she almost had something to worry about. That is to say, she was taken by Qin Zixuan like this. It seemed that she had no scruples at all! Jane Anning realized that she was just a teenager now. It was her youth! In this life, she will never let down her good time again! "Hee hee, on weekdays, no one can come out with me! It''s a wonderful day "Well, why don''t you have friends to play with?" Jane Anning looks at Qin Zixuan doubtfully. With Qin Zixuan''s character, she should have many friends! "Yes, I don''t have many good friends! Those people, I don''t like to play with them! Sister Anning is the best! If only sister Anning could stay in DIDU all the time, we would be good friends for sure Qin Zixuan was a little disappointed when she thought that Jian Anning would return to Yangcheng after a while. She finally had a good friend, but she was going to leave soon. This kind of feeling is really bad! Listening to Qin Zixuan''s words, Jian Anning felt strange! Why didn''t Qin Zixuan have many good friends? How to see, should not ah! However, Jane Anning didn''t ask much now! If you can know, she will have a chance to know in the future! After all, if Qin Zixuan didn''t want to say that, she would make both of them embarrassed! "Even if I go back to Yangcheng, we can still be good friends! Besides, maybe in a few years I will come to DIDU to study, and then we will be together again! " "Really! Excellent! I hope time can pass quickly! In this way, sister Anning, you can come to DIDU school soon! " Hearing that Jane Anning will come to the imperial capital in a few years, Qin Zixuan''s depression that Jane Anning is going to leave has finally subsided and her attention has been diverted. "Silly girl! exhausted or not? Let''s find a place to rest! " Jian Anning said with a smile, patting Qin Zixuan on the head. "Well, there''s a good mall in front of me. I often go shopping. We can go shopping and find a coffee shop." "Good!" After the agreement, Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan hold hands and walk towards the shopping mall in front of them. However, Jane Anning did not expect that they would be stopped soon after they entered the shopping mall! Obviously, the person who stopped them was Qin Zixuan, not Jian Anning. "Oh, this is not the eldest lady of the Qin family! Why, I brought my new friend to go shopping today! Didn''t you disdain to make friends with us before! Why, is this person suitable to be your friend now? " Jane Anning and Qin Zixuan just walked into the shopping mall, but before they could start shopping, they saw a line of several girls who were still dressed up. Jane Anning didn''t care much, but when those people came towards them, Jane Anning could obviously feel that Qin Zixuan''s reaction was not right. Obviously, Qin Zixuan and these people should know each other! It''s just that although we know each other, the relationship doesn''t seem to be very good! "It''s my business to make friends with someone, it has nothing to do with you! Get out of the way, please Hearing Qin Zixuan''s voice, Jian Anning looks at Qin Zixuan unexpectedly. The tone Qin Zixuan talks to these people is obviously different from the tone she talked to him before! What''s more, Qin Zixuan looked at these people''s eyes in front of her. It was really cold! It doesn''t look like it was before! But also, in front of these people is obviously not good, the more clever performance, the more likely to be bullied! "Tut Tut, Miss Qin is so powerful! However, I just think that this matter has something to do with us! " "You... Liu Sisi, you are all bored!" Qin Zixuan stares at the girl who is talking to her in front of her. It''s obvious that she is a little angry! "Well, Qin Zixuan, don''t think you are proud to have a father! Our family is no worse than yours! Where I go is not very popular. What qualifications do you have to dislike me and refuse to be friends with me! " Jian Anning has been listening to the dialogue between Qin Zixuan and Liu Sisi. She has been wondering what kind of grudge there is between them! Now, I finally heard something. If Jian Anning didn''t guess, it should be Liu Sisi, who forced her to make friends with Qin Zixuan, but Qin Zixuan didn''t like her, so she refused. So Liu Sisi hated Qin Zixuan! There''s not even a little trouble for Qin Zixuan like this! Two people come and go, also gradually became like this, even some water and fire can''t! At the thought that Qin Zixuan was often bullied by the girl named Liu Sisi in front of her, Jane Anning''s heart was filled with anger. Qin Zixuan has called her sister for one day. Since she is a sister, she can''t just watch Qin Zixuan being bullied! So, thinking about this, Jane Anning opened her mouth to the person opposite. "I said, you are a little strange! I''ve never seen it before, and I can force others to make friends with myself! Do you have too few friends, or do you know that everyone is not willing to be friends with you, so you can only use this forced move! I don''t think so. These people around you are also forced by you In the last life, Jane was peaceful and gentle. Even quarreling with others outside seldom happened! But after a tragic death and a rebirth, now Jane Anning has made a big difference with her life! At least, now she, certainly will not stand, let others bully! Whether it''s bullying her, or bullying the people around her! "Who are you? We are talking here. What can I do for you?" Liu Sisi is bullying Qin Zixuan in the mood. As a result, he is suddenly interrupted, and he says so many bad things about her! The point is, she has never seen this person, and she doesn''t know where it came from! "You see, you said so. What''s the matter with you when Zixuan and I are shopping here! Why do you come out here and talk about it? " Chapter 299 Jane Anning didn''t seem to be surprised that the other party would say that. After shrugging, she looked at the other party and replied. After that, she even laughed. "You... Qin Zixuan, this is your friend! Originally, you like to be friends with such people! It''s really amazing! No wonder I can''t be your friend! Compared with such people, I really have a big gap! But Qin Zixuan, Qin Zixuan, are you sure that making friends with such people will not disgrace your Qin family! " Liu Sisi looked at Jian Anning with disdain, and then said to Qin Zixuan! As a person with a good family background in the imperial capital, if this person is really a lady of a rich family, she can''t even see her! Therefore, Liu Sisi looks at Jian Anning and firmly believes that this person is definitely not from a rich family! Look at this, maybe even the emperor is not! Although there are many rich people in other places, they are nothing to them! Qin Zixuan didn''t respond to Liu Sisi''s deliberately making trouble, but after hearing Liu Sisi begin to say Jian Anning, Qin Zixuan''s face immediately changed! She can stand Liu Sisi treating herself like this, but she can''t stand Liu Sisi treating Jane Anning like this! Although she has known each other for a short time, Jian Anning is a good friend she recognizes. Because of her reasons, her good friend is targeted by others. Qin Zixuan can''t accept it! "Liu Sisi, that''s enough! You can say me, but you can''t say my friend "Oh, Miss Qin is angry for her friend! How touching! However, I just want to say that to her. What can you do to me! If it''s hard, do you still want to hit me? " Liu Sisi just pinched Qin Zixuan, so he bullied her! At first, she wanted to be friends with Qin Zixuan because of her family background, but she was rejected by Qin Zixuan. Later, she held a grudge! So, from time to time, he would quarrel with Qin Zixuan. As time goes by, Liu Sisi became more and more unscrupulous! "You... How do you know I dare not hit you?" Qin Zixuan said as she wanted to fight with Liu Sisi! Jian Anning naturally won''t let Qin Zixuan fight with others in front of her. As soon as Qin Zixuan is about to step forward, she reaches out her hand and pulls Qin Zixuan back, then gently persuades her. However, in Liu Sisi''s eyes, he thinks that Qin Zixuan has no courage to fight against her at all, and this so-called friend of Qin Zixuan has even more courage than Qin Zixuan! "Tut Tut, just pretend! I want to see how much sincerity your so-called friend can have for you Didn''t Qin Zixuan think she was not qualified to be her friend! Then she would like to see who is qualified! If Qin Zixuan is betrayed by her friends, the scene should be very good! Liu Sisi thought so in his heart, even on his face, he also bent his mouth and laughed. She didn''t believe that this woman who didn''t know where she came from could really have a deep friendship with Qin Zixuan! Even if there is friendship between them, she doesn''t believe that she can''t open them! Anyway, she just didn''t want to see Qin Zixuan feel better! "It''s none of your business! You are boring! Sister Anning, let''s leave her alone. Let''s go! " Qin Zixuan was still very angry at first, but after being persuaded by Jian Anning for a while, her anger was more than half gone. On the contrary, she felt that instead of arguing with Liu Sisi here, she might as well go shopping with Jian Anning! It''s a waste of time to argue with Liu Sisi here! Qin Zixuan pulls Jian Anning and passes through the people in front of her. She never looks at Liu Sisi again! However, looking at the back of Qin Zixuan and Jian Anning leaving in front of them, Liu Sisi smiles. "Let''s go for a stroll first. I''ll show you later!" After Qin Zixuan and Jian Anning left, they soon left Liu Sisi behind! Qin Zixuan seldom goes shopping with her peers, so now she is very excited to go shopping with Jane Anning! Although they haven''t bought anything yet, they are both in high spirits! Jane Anning didn''t have much interest in shopping, but she thought that she would bring gifts to the relatives and friends in Yangcheng when she went back. If she could see good ones now, it would be very good! "Sister Anning, let''s go to that shop! I''m going to attend a banquet in due time. I need to prepare a dress. Sister Anning, please refer to it for me! " Qin Zixuan pointed to the family in front of her and said to Jane Anning. "All right, let''s go!" Jane Anning naturally doesn''t have any opinions. Moreover, she takes a look at the shop Qin Zixuan points to. At a glance, the clothes in it look good. The dinner dress should also be suitable! Jane Anning didn''t pay much attention to the brand of the store before she went into the store, but after she came in, she felt that whether it was the display in the store or the texture of the clothes inside, it was pretty good! Although we haven''t seen the price of things inside, it must not be low! Jane Anning doesn''t have any special feeling. Not to mention that Jane''s family usually gives her pocket money, she now has a very good jade shop under her hand! Although Jane Anning didn''t spend a lot of money, she definitely had a lot of capital! As for Qin Zixuan, although Jian Anning didn''t ask, but thinking that she is Qin Jinsong''s daughter, the family conditions are certainly not bad. Even such a brand is certainly not unbearable! However, Jane still doesn''t know that some things are not as simple as she thought! "Zixuan, try this one. I think it''s suitable for you!" Jian Anning said with the dress she had chosen for Qin Zixuan. Just as Jane said this, Qin Zixuan saw a skirt in the shop, and felt it was very suitable for Jane. "Sister Anning, that dress suits you very well! Let''s try it together "Good!" "Ladies, you have good eyes. These two skirts really suit you." Jane Anning and Qin Zixuan had just put on their skirts and came out of the fitting room when a shop assistant met them. However, the shop assistant didn''t tell any lies. The skirts worn by Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan are really suitable for them! "Sister Anning, you look good in this skirt!" Qin Zixuan looked at Jian Anning and said with a smile. When Jian Anning came out today, for the convenience of playing outside with Qin Zixuan, she was dressed in a more casual way. Now after changing a skirt, she seems to be gorgeous! Chapter 300 Looking at Jian Anning like this, Qin Zixuan didn''t even dare to look away! This kind of Jane is so beautiful! Even if it is the capital of the rich, there are few can compare with Jane peace ah! "You look good, too!" Jian Anning looks at Qin Zixuan with a smile. Qin Zixuan is wearing this dress. She feels fresh and fresh. In addition, she is now 14 or 15 years old. She is not big at all, which just sets off the invincible youth! After all, even though Jane Anning looks very young, her temperament always seems to be more mature than her peers! "It''s really suitable for the two ladies to dress like this!" The shop assistant said beside Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan, but the words of the shop assistant were not flattering. Instead, they were sincere. Brand stores like them don''t need to praise customers against their will to get sales. The more such a brand store, the more professional the shop assistants are! "Sister Anning, why don''t we buy it! Just in time, I brought out my pocket money today! This skirt, as I give Anning sister your gift it "It''s OK to buy it, but you can''t give it to me! You see you call me sister. Even if you give me a gift, I will give it to you! " Jane Anning really regards Qin Zixuan as a clever little sister! Although Fang Youfei doesn''t look very reliable, she is also Jane''s cousin. Yin Shengnan is more mature because she has experienced too much! Only Qin Zixuan and Jian Anning treat her as a little sister! Since she is a little sister, she naturally needs more care! "Sister Anning, I''ve told you I''ll give you a ride!" "Well, it''s just a skirt. Let''s not argue!" Jane Anning touched Qin Zixuan''s head and looked at Qin Zixuan''s mouth. She had no choice but to smile. However, just as Jane Anning was about to call the assistant, she suddenly heard a strange laugh. "Tut Tut, it turns out that Miss Qin made friends by sending clothes. Today, I''ve opened my eyes! I just don''t know if Miss Qin can afford these two clothes! " Hearing the sound, Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan turned their heads and saw the people they met come in. The voice just came from Liu Sisi who had been facing Qin Zixuan before! "Liu Sisi, are you sick! It''s none of your business that we buy clothes! " Qin Zixuan is so angry. Who is this! It''s strange that such a person would want to be friends with her! But I''m still in pursuit! "It''s none of my business, but I''m curious! Although the conditions of your Qin family are good, are you sure you can afford these two clothes with your pocket money? " Qin Zixuan is very popular at home. Her parents buy all kinds of clothes for her. In addition, she seldom goes shopping with friends. She doesn''t know so much about these famous brands! Even the clothes she usually wears always feel like it or comfortable, and she never pursues any high-end brand! Just want to buy these two clothes with Jane Anning, just because the clothes look good on them, they like them, so they want to buy them! As for how much money, no matter Qin Zixuan or Jian Anning, they didn''t care much! Although Qin Zixuan spent less money at home and seldom asked her parents for any big money, her parents never lacked her pocket money. They kept it all the time and saved a lot of it. And she still brought out the card today. If she remembers correctly, there are hundreds of thousands on her card! Can''t afford two skirts! Qin Zixuan thought simply, but Jian Anning was not so naive. When she heard Liu Sisi''s words, Jian Anning''s mind moved. She had already had the feeling before, this shop regardless of is the decoration style or the clothing quality is very unusual, I am afraid the clothing price here will also be unusual! Now hearing Liu Sisi''s words, Jian Anning is more sure. Maybe the clothes she and Qin Zixuan choose are really valuable! "Liu Sisi, you..." Qin Zixuan still wants to argue with Liu Sisi, but before she has finished her words, Liu Sisi says in a loud voice to the shop assistant who is not far away from Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan. "Miss clerk, I want to know how much the clothes these two ladies choose cost?" Liu Sisi''s words turned everyone''s attention to the shop assistant. Even Qin Zixuan stopped what she wanted to say and looked at the shop assistant. The shop assistant was a little embarrassed to be looked at by so many people, but he still looked at the crowd with a smile and replied. "These two ladies have a good eye. They are all the latest models in our store. Of course, they are limited! The price of the skirt on this lady is 580000 yuan. This lady''s dress is the main limited edition in our store. It''s a little more expensive, 880000 yuan! " The voice of the clerk''s reply was still calm, as if he said fifty-eight yuan and eighty-eight yuan! However, some of the people who have heard this sentence are not very calm! Especially obvious is the two people behind Liu Sisi! On the contrary, Liu Sisi, who seems to have known the two prices for a long time, didn''t show surprise after hearing what the shop assistant said! However, he still looked at Qin Zixuan with a smile. "Well, didn''t Miss Qin say she wanted to give this friend clothes! Do you want to send it now? " Qin Zixuan blushed in surprise after hearing what the shop assistant said. She never thought that the two skirts would be so expensive! But you miss demeanor, and did not let her show too surprised! However, Qin Zixuan had some grievances in her heart. She should have asked her parents for more money when she went out! Otherwise, even these two skirts will not be affordable now! She just said that she would give it to Anning sister. If Anning sister knew that she couldn''t afford it, would she think it was her stinginess! Qin Zixuan didn''t think that the value of these two skirts has far exceeded the total income level of a normal family in one year. All she wanted was whether Jane Anning would be angry about this! And Jane Anning, who she was worried about, had no change in her face from the beginning to now. Even the astronomical figures that appeared in the mouth of the shop assistant didn''t seem to have been heard! Chapter 301 Jane Anning patted Qin Zixuan on the shoulder. "Zixuan, let''s change our clothes first." "Well." Qin Zixuan nodded, then turned around and walked back to the fitting room with Jane Anning. She thought that Jane Anning knew the clothes were too expensive and she didn''t have enough money, so she had to change them. Although Qin Zixuan felt a little sorry that she didn''t buy these two skirts, especially the one on Jian Anning''s body, who let her go out without more money! Watching Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan go back to the fitting room, Liu Sisi outside laughs arrogantly! At the beginning, she was not so sure. After all, no one knew the identity of Jane Anning. In case Qin Zixuan could not buy it, but Jane Anning could! However, when she heard that Jian Anning asked Qin Zixuan to go to ease down her clothes, Liu Sisi could almost conclude that both Qin Zixuan and Jian Anning could not afford these two sets of clothes! Otherwise, if you want to buy it, why do you want to change it! You know, they can often buy the clothes they like, just wear them and leave! What''s more, she just ridiculed Qin Zixuan and Jian Anning. If they could buy them, they would definitely come back with a slap! However, how could Liu Sisi know that the reason why Jane Anning said she wanted to change her clothes first is because Qin Zixuan said before that she wanted to go to the banquet after she bought clothes! Since it''s a dress to wear at the party, you can''t leave now! What''s more, Liu Sisi is here. In case something gets dirty after a while, it''s not good! If they had changed their clothes, they would have left without patience! But who made Liu Sisi want to see Qin Zixuan and Jian Anning make a fool of themselves! Naturally, I will not leave like this! Sure enough, as soon as Qin Zixuan and Jian Anning came out of the fitting room, Liu Sisi began to tut. "Tut Tut, miss of the Qin family, it''s really pitiful. I can''t even buy a skirt to give away! No wonder no one wants to make friends with you! Who would like to be friends with you when you are so mean "You..." As soon as Qin Zixuan came out, she was flushed with anger from Liu Sisi. However, as soon as she wanted to step forward, she was held by Jian Anning! "It seems that Miss Liu should be very generous. Why didn''t Miss Liu buy a dress for the two good friends behind you?" After nodding to Qin Zixuan, Jian Anning looks at Liu Sisi and says, after that, she specially nods to the two people beside Liu Sisi. Liu Sisi followed Jane Anning''s eyes and looked at the two people around him. At the same time, the two people also followed Jane Anning''s words and looked at Liu Sisi! Jane Anning is right. They have been with Liu Sisi for such a long time, let alone such clothes. It seems that they really haven''t got any benefits! Moreover, Liu Sisi always looked superior to them, and even called them around sometimes. Listening to what Jane Anning said, the more they thought about Liu Sisi, the worse they felt! Liu Sisi heard Jian Anning say this, and then he was looked at by the two people around him. His heart became more and more unpleasant, so he looked at Jian Anning and just wanted to say something. As a result, Jane Anning didn''t take over at all. Instead, she turned her head and looked at a shop assistant standing next to her. "Help us wrap up the clothes!" "All right!" The shop assistant was not too surprised to hear Jane Anning''s words, which reflected her self-restraint and made Jane Anning very satisfied. After answering this, the shop assistant went to wrap up the clothes they had tried to wear according to what Jane Anning said! In such a place, since the mouth said to wrap up the clothes, it means that the customer is going to buy! Moreover, just when Liu Sisi cut in, the shop assistant had already quoted the price of the two skirts. After that, Jane Anning said she wanted to wrap it up. Obviously, she really has the ability to buy it! Liu Sisi was stunned by Jian Anning''s words. Looking at Jian Anning, he could hardly believe it. "Sister Anning, why do you want her to wrap it up? Although the skirt is beautiful, I don''t have enough money today!" Qin Zixuan''s voice was full of tears. Looking at Jian Anning''s small face, she was also aggrieved. "Don''t worry! I just said that, even if it''s my gift to you! " "But, but the two skirts add up to more than a million! Sister Anning, where do you have so much money? " Qin Zixuan looks at Jian Anning with a worried face and says, however, before Jian Anning makes any response to Qin Zixuan''s words, Liu Sisi catches her! "Tut Tut, I thought I met a local tyrant who wanted to show off his wealth! It turned out to be a fat man with a swollen face! I advise you not to turn over the boat in the sewer at that time! This is not any place! If you can''t afford it, don''t lose face here! " Liu Sisi thought that Jane Anning was the daughter of a local tyrant who didn''t show her face! Who knew Qin Zixuan would say that! Since Qin Zixuan and Jian Anning are friends, how can they not know if Jian Anning''s family has money! At least, when she is making friends, she will make sure of each other''s family! She didn''t believe it. Qin Zixuan could really be so noble. She could make friends with each other without looking at each other''s family background! Since Qin Zixuan was worried that Jian Anning would not be able to afford it, she certainly would not have much money! Hum, if you don''t have money, you have to be fat here. It''s obviously that you pretend to be fat in front of her on purpose! Hum, then she will stay and tear them down! "Don''t worry, sister, a dress can still afford you!" Qin Zixuan calmed down a little when she heard what Jian Anning said and looked like a liar. Later, she also thought of hearing Qin Jinsong talk about Jian Anning''s opening a good business jade shop in Yangcheng! And also know that Qin Jinsong has given the store in the center of the city to Jian Anning, Qin Zixuan''s heart will be more calm down! In this case, Jane Anning should really be able to afford it! It''s a big deal. Let sister Anning pay first, and then she will give it back to sister Anning! Qin Zixuan is calm, but Liu Sisi is not calm at all! She said all that, but Jane Annie was still pretending to her. It''s too pretending! Chapter 302 "Ha, you''re not dead if you don''t reach the Yellow River! Let me remind you! This shop is not any place where you can pretend to be. When you say what you want to buy, it''s settled. If you don''t have money to buy at that time, it''s not a matter of not buying or not buying! " Where can there be such regulations? Isn''t it forced to buy and sell! At most, it will be humiliating! If you really don''t buy it, can the shop assistant force you to buy it! Liu Sisi just wanted to scare Jane Anning and force her to show her true face! However, how could Jane Anning be so easily frightened by her little tricks! "Then you don''t have to care about Miss Liu! Since I said I would buy it, I will buy it naturally! Since you are so boring, it''s better to stay and choose gifts for the two friends beside you! As you said, don''t be too stingy Liu Sisi can obviously feel that after Jane Anning finished this sentence, the two people around her looked at her again! It''s just that the things in this store can only be seen from a distance for Liu Sisi! Jane Anning wants the clothes they choose! However, she doesn''t have so much money and can''t afford to buy it! For the sake of a piece of clothing, she took out her family, then what can she do! It can''t be! "You, hum, I''ll see how you''re going to buy these two skirts! If you can''t afford it then, I''ll make you lose face in the whole mall! " Liu Sisi said fiercely, as if he had seen Jane Anning''s disgrace! Originally, she only aimed at Qin Zixuan, but who asked Jian Anning to speak for Qin Zixuan all the time? Liu Sisi naturally transferred all her resentment towards Qin Zixuan to Jian Anning! However, just after Liu Sisi finished this sentence, he looked at Jane Anning triumphantly and planned to wait for Jane Anning to make a fool of herself. Suddenly, a voice rang out in the shop. "As long as the lady wants to buy the clothes here, there won''t be anything she can''t buy!" This voice is not small, but also appears to have a strong sense of existence. Before the voice has completely fallen down, several people in the shop look at the door of the source of the voice. I thought it was just one person talking, but I didn''t expect that there were three people coming in from the door. Jane Anning was slightly stunned when she saw the three people coming in, but then she raised her mouth. I didn''t expect to see them here! Qin Zixuan didn''t think so much. She just looked at the three people who came in from the outside, and her eyes were full of doubts. However, thinking about the words that she just said from the three people, she seemed to be standing on Jian Anning''s side. When Qin Zixuan looked at the three people''s eyes, she was very friendly! And Liu Sisi, at the first moment when he heard the sentence coming from the door, was still thinking about where the man came from. He was so ignorant that he stood by Jane Anning and was just about to fight back! As a result, I saw the three people coming! There is no doubt that all three are handsome! However, when Liu Sisi saw the three people clearly, he stood up from the sand in surprise, not only because they were very handsome! "Wei Shao, Qian Shao, how can you..." Liu Sisi is familiar with Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao! However, she only recognized Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, but did not recognize Sheng Yihong who was standing among them! Of course, this does not mean that Sheng Yihong''s reputation is inferior to that of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, but because Sheng Yihong is relatively low-key. Even though Sheng Shao''s reputation is outside, there are not many people who really know him! However, even so, people outside know that Wei Shao, Wei Yanbin and Qian Shao, Qian Yonghao have always been the only one to win Shaosheng and Yihong! Now Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are walking on both sides, and the identity of the more handsome man in the middle needs to be doubted! "Sheng, Sheng Shao..." When Liu Sisi said these two words, his voice was shaking! She never thought that she would meet these three people when she came out today! Moreover, unexpectedly also saw that very mysterious Sheng Shao! Sure enough, Sheng Shao is just like the rumored one. No, he is even more handsome than the rumored one! These three people are indeed the best of heaven! Now I''m less than 18 years old and I''m so handsome. I can''t imagine what it will be like in a few years! Among the three, Sheng Yihong is obviously the best and the best! When Liu Sisi called out Wei Shaoqian, the store became silent. When he heard that Sheng Shao, there were several breaths in the store. Obviously, this voice comes from the two people who came with Liu Sisi. On the other side, Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan, who are already familiar with the three people, will not be so surprised! The other one didn''t realize anything from Liu Sisi''s exclamation! Qin Zixuan doesn''t know the identities of Sheng Yihong and the three of them. After all, as Qin Jinsong''s daughter, Qin Zixuan has seen a lot of things! However, in her opinion, Sheng Yihong was just a few famous young men in the imperial capital! However, compared with other dandies, these three people are really much better! "Sheng Shao, I didn''t expect to see you here! I''m Miss Liu Sisi of the Liu family. Nice to meet you! " After recovering from the shock of seeing Sheng Yihong, Liu Sisi went forward to meet Sheng Yihong. However, after saying such a long list of self introductions and words that she wanted to meet Sheng Yihong, she even reached out to Sheng Yihong! Sheng Yihong didn''t react at all, and didn''t even look at Liu Sisi! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao take a look at Liu Sisi. However, they are not interested in the woman who killed themselves! What''s more, they don''t have time to clean up the dead woman. Obviously, for them, no, it should be said that the most important person for Sheng Yihong is not Liu Sisi, OK! Look, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao have a look at Sheng Yihong. In their eyes, there is only one person left, OK! No, it should be said that this is the only person who has fallen into the eyes of their chess brother! For their brother Yi, no matter you are as beautiful as a fairy or as ugly as a flower, they are all clouds in the sky! Chapter 303 "Sheng Shao..." Liu Sisi didn''t wait for Sheng Yihong''s response after a long time, so he couldn''t help shouting again. However, after she called this, she looked up at Sheng Yihong and saw a scene that shocked her! Sheng Yihong didn''t even look at her, so she went straight to the direction where Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan were! What''s the situation! How can Sheng Shao Does Sheng Yihong know Qin Zixuan? Liu Sisi frowned at the thought of this possibility, as if it were not impossible! After all, Qin Zixuan''s father is the president of the imperial jade Association, and the Sheng family has a jade business! At the thought of this possibility, Liu Sisi''s face turned black when he thought of what he had done to Qin Zixuan! However, Liu Sisi never thought that when the three just came in, what Wei Yanbin said was clearly standing on Jian Anning''s side! Perhaps, Liu Sisi didn''t think so, just didn''t want to admit it! Anyway, Qin Zixuan is the eldest daughter of her in laws. There will be some intersection between her in laws and Sheng''s, so it''s normal for Sheng Shao to help her after seeing her! Who let them between Liu family and Sheng family, even a little intersection is not! However, Liu Sisi thought so in his heart. He looked up again and saw that Sheng Yihong came to Jian Anning and stopped to look at her! Yes, she is right. Jian Anning is standing in front of her. Even Qin Zixuan, who is standing beside her, looks at Sheng Yihong standing in front of her! What''s going on? How could Sheng Shao find the woman who had just been ridiculed by her! That woman, shouldn''t she have no identity, and even the clothes here may not be affordable? Liu Sisi did not think that if she could not afford the clothes here, she could not afford it! Since Sheng Yihong has gone to Jian Anning, it is unnecessary for Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao to stand in the same place. Soon they come to Sheng Yihong and stand in front of Jian Anning together! In front of Liu Sisi, there was no one left! She just stood there and said hello to Sheng Yihong, but no one paid any attention to her, so they left directly in front of her. Moreover, if they just leave like this, they all stand in front of Jane Anning, who was despised by her before! What is the identity of this woman? What''s the origin? What qualifications, can let Sheng Shao three people all revolve around her! Liu Sisi was just angry with Jian Anning because of Qin Zixuan, but now he is jealous of Jian Anning from the bottom of his heart! Yes, it''s jealousy. She''s jealous that Jane Anning can win the favor of Sheng shaosan. She''s so jealous! "Why are you here?" Jane Anning thought that Sheng Yihong must still be busy with family affairs. Moreover, it doesn''t look like they like shopping! Sheng Yihong naturally won''t say that the reason why he came here is because Wei Yanbin went to where he said he saw Jian''an, so he left what should have been dealt with today and came here to find Jian''an. However, I didn''t expect that after the three of them came here, they would see such a scene! You know, this store is a brand of Shengshi group. In the rest of the site, Jane Anning is bullied. How can shengshao accept such a thing! Thinking about this, Wei Yanbin turned to look at Liu Sisi. This woman who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth, probably doesn''t know what she''s provoking. She can''t provoke people at all! "Just passing by. When I saw you, I came here!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and says, with unspeakable tenderness in her beautiful voice. It is Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao after hearing Sheng Yihong''s voice, secretly turned his lips. What happened to pass by! According to the normal situation, they can''t just pass here, OK! Their chess brother''s level of telling lies is really getting worse and worse! But I''m afraid Jane Anning is the only one who can make his brother lie! "That''s it Jane Anning didn''t go deep into the truth of Sheng Yihong''s words. Since Sheng Yihong said so, she believed it for the time being! Anyway, it''s not a big deal! Moreover, to meet Sheng Yihong here, Jian Anning''s heart is also very happy! "By the way, this is Qin Zixuan, Qin''s daughter and a good friend I met in the imperial capital!" Jian Anning thinks of Qin Zixuan and introduces her to Sheng Yihong. After all, she is a friend she knows, and now she is by her side. Jane Anning naturally wants to introduce them! "Zixuan, this is Sheng Yihong, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. Do you know them?" Jian Anning knows that Sheng Yihong''s reputation in the imperial capital should be great. Liu Sisi''s performance just now also proves this. However, as for whether Qin Zixuan would know them, Jian Anning was not sure. "Sheng Shao, Wei Shao, Qian Shao, of course I''ve heard of them, but it seems that I''ve seen them for the first time!" Qin Zixuan, after hearing Jian Anning''s words, looked at the three people in front of her and said that she was very generous, not as submissive as Liu Sisi had shown before. Sheng Yihong is also very satisfied with Qin Zixuan''s performance. Wei Yanbin looks at Qin Zixuan and says one more thing. "It''s a little girl in law! I remember the last time I saw you, you were very young! I guess I don''t even remember! " "Well, yes, I have some impression, too!" Listening to Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, Qin Zixuan was a little confused. "Well, have you seen me? But I have no impression at all Qin Zixuan patted her forehead as she spoke. Would it make people unhappy! After all, the other party still remembers her, but she doesn''t remember when she met them! "It''s normal that you don''t remember. At that time, you were a little girl who would be held by your father." Several people said so, but they laughed, obviously the atmosphere was very good. Later, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are almost talking to Qin Zixuan, while Sheng Yihong is focusing on Jian Anning. However, such a good picture of the atmosphere here, in Liu Sisi''s eyes, is particularly eye-catching! As a result, she wants to rush forward and snatch Sheng Yihong from Jane Anning! They are the girls of the imperial capital, who can not be moved to see such a Sheng Shaoneng! But it happened that Sheng Shao didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, she was so familiar with a girl who didn''t know where! If this spread, it is estimated that it will break many people''s glasses! Chapter 304 When Wei Yanbin looks back, he just sees Liu Sisi staring at Jane Anning fiercely. His face is cold, but when he turns around, he has returned to normal. However, although the facial expression returned to normal, it does not mean that Wei Yanbin had no reaction to the scene he just saw! Jian Anning is the person approved by Sheng Yihong, and naturally, he is also the person approved by them! Even in front of Jane Anning, their chess brother didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that Jane Anning would be wronged at all. And this woman who doesn''t know where to come from dares to look at Jane Annie with such eyes! If he didn''t find it, it would be OK. Since he saw it, it''s impossible to treat it as if he didn''t see it! Therefore, Wei Yanbin looks at Jian Anning and opens his mouth. "Anning, what were you talking about! Why, when we came in, I heard someone saying, "you can''t afford the clothes here!" After speaking of this, Wei Yanbin specially looked at Sheng Yihong. It is obvious that this is to mention Sheng Yihong''s attention! He just wanted Sheng Yihong to hear that. Look, your woman was just here. She was bullied in your territory. Don''t you come out and find a place for her! Sure enough, after Wei Yanbin finished his sentence, he saw Sheng Yihong''s look. He immediately felt that he was complete! With Wei Yanbin''s words, not only Sheng Yihong''s face has changed, but also Liu Sisi''s face, who has been watching them not far behind, has changed! If I had known that if she stayed here, she would have been investigated for the things ahead, Liu Sisi would have left immediately when no one noticed! However, it''s obviously too late now. When Sheng Yihong turns her head and looks at her, it''s too late for her to leave! Jane Anning didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Qin Zixuan, who was so angry with Liu Sisi, opened her mouth. She didn''t have much to do with herself, but today Liu Sisi was clearly bullying Jane Anning! She doesn''t want Jane Anning to be bullied! Anyway, now there are helpers. It''s time for Liu Sisi to taste the bad consequences of what she said before. To let her know, to be a person, it''s better to be a little more self-contained, and don''t bully people everywhere! In this world, there is always a mountain higher than a mountain. Maybe when you meet someone you can''t afford to bully! "Yes, the Miss Liu in front of us probably thinks that we look more like poor people, so she wants to teach us how to be human!" When Jian Anning heard Qin Zixuan''s words, she almost burst out without a breath. I really can''t see that Qin Zixuan had such a dark stomach! Listen to this sentence seems to say nothing, but carefully consider, it is clear that all the words are saying that Liu Sisi is not ah! Moreover, it sounds that there is no sign of complaint, and even makes people feel that she is a bit wronged! "You, Qin Zixuan, when did I say that?" Liu Sisi looked at Qin Zixuan angrily. When did she say such a thing! I didn''t expect that Qin Zixuan would be so clever and deliberately slander her in front of Sheng Yihong! Ha ha, although Liu Sisi did not say that sentence of Qin Zixuan, every sentence she said was worse than that sentence! "You said it! If you don''t believe it, let the shop assistant judge you! " Qin Zixuan said, pointing to the clerk who just came to them. The assistant was suddenly pulled into the center of the topic by Qin Zixuan, and his face showed a little bit of confusion, but soon returned to normal. "Ladies and gentlemen, your clothes have been packed. Would you like to pay now?" Because the shop assistant had been packing clothes carefully, he didn''t pay much attention to the things here. Although know here suddenly came a few people, but also did not pay attention to the arrival of these who are! What''s more, her duty as a shop assistant should be to serve customers rather than gossip about other things. Liu Sisi was still angry just now because of what Qin Zixuan said, but after hearing what the shop assistant said, Liu Sisi was suddenly excited again. Hum, she wants to see. Even if it''s no use pretending before, now she has to pay for it! If Jane Anning can''t pay, she will lose face in front of Sheng Shao! Maybe, she always pretended to be in front of Sheng Shao! If she could make Jane Annie lose face in front of Sheng Shao, Liu Sisi would feel that her previous grievances were not in vain! "Yes, Miss Anning, you just said you wanted to send Qin Zixuan''s dress as a gift. Now that the shop assistants have already wrapped it, should we have a look at your generosity?" Liu Sisi is not sure that Jane Anning can''t afford the money, but under such circumstances, she can only gamble! If she really wins the bet, maybe she will be able to enter Sheng Shao''s eyes at once. That''s a good thing that many people can''t look forward to! "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve heard someone describe you like this." Hearing Liu Sisi''s words, Wei Yanbin first looks at Jane Anning and laughs without waiting for other people''s reaction. However, while saying these words, Wei Yanbin''s heart is in silence for Liu Sisi. Sure enough, as soon as Wei Yanbin finished his sentence, Sheng Shao began to act. "Tell your manager to come here!" Sheng Yihong didn''t say anything to Liu Sisi. Instead, he looked at the clerk who was waiting for Jian Anning''s response and said. Although the shop assistant is still waiting for Jane Anning''s response, she can''t completely ignore what Sheng Yihong said. It should be said that Sheng Yihong has no way to ignore her. Although she missed the previous conversation and didn''t know the identity of Sheng Yihong, looking at Sheng Yihong''s bearing, the clerk could only nod her head and then went to call her manager obediently. The manager soon followed the shop assistant and went directly to Sheng Yihong. "I don''t know what you need, sir?" Naturally, the vision of a manager is much higher than that of a shop assistant. When you see a few people standing here, you can see that they are either rich or expensive. "In the future, all the expenses of this lady will be charged to my account!" Sheng Yihong points to Jian Anning and looks at the manager in front of him. "What are you, sir?" When the manager hears Sheng Yihong''s words, he can''t help looking at Sheng Yihong more. It seems that he wants to confirm Sheng Yihong''s identity! Of course, she believes that Sheng Yihong is not talking nonsense, but there are not many people who can really say such words in their shop! Sheng Yihong naturally heard the manager''s question, but he didn''t explain much. He just took out a card and handed it to the manager in front of him. Chapter 305 When the manager saw that Sheng Yihong handed her the card, he didn''t quite understand what Sheng Yihong meant. However, after taking the card and looking at it, he was stunned! "Sheng, Sheng, Sheng Shao..." As an employee of Shengshi group, the manager naturally knows what the card she is holding now means! The total number of such cards is no more than three, and the one she is holding now belongs to Sheng Yihong, the future successor of Shengshi group! In other words, the person standing in front of her is Sheng Yihong, the future boss and successor of Shengshi group! Aware of this, the manager simply did not know how to speak, and even looked at Sheng Yihong, did not know what to do! "Oh, what are you doing here? Don''t you understand what our chess brother said?" Wei Yanbin looks at the manager in front of him. He seems to be scared by Sheng Yihong''s words. He doesn''t even have a reaction. He can''t help but remind him that it''s not good if he doesn''t get upset by Sheng Yihong''s words! Who let Jane peace be here now! Who asked Sheng Yihong to do everything for Jane''s peace! "I see. Sheng Shao, I''ll do it right away!" "Wait a minute." As soon as the manager is ready to turn around and deal with what Sheng Yihong has just said, he is stopped by Sheng Yihong. "Sheng Shao..." Did Sheng Shao change his mind in such a short time? The young master of this big family is too fickle! However, the manager soon knew that Sheng Yihong was not fickle. What Sheng Yihong said raised the manager''s surprise several points. "If the notice goes on, all brands of Shengshi group will be dealt with in this way!" Sheng Yihong is very relaxed, but in the ears of the manager, it''s not easy at all! You know, there are more than a few brands under Shengshi group, but there are many! And one by one are first-line high-end brands! Naturally, the products are expensive! But now, Sheng Shao says that as long as it''s what the lady in front of her wants, all the products of Sheng Shi group are included in Sheng Shao''s account! In other words, as long as Jane Anning goes to any of the brand stores of Shengshi group, she can take things away without spending a cent! Oh, my God, what a big hand it is! What''s the status of this young girl! The manager was more than surprised. He was already boiling! However, with the lesson she just learned, she was not in a daze for a long time, and soon went to arrange what Sheng Yihong told her! Liu Sisi, on the other side, naturally heard Sheng Yihong''s words, and they were all too frightened to speak! But after they came back to their senses, they could almost write a few words of envy, envy and hate when they looked at Jane''s peaceful eyes! This girl, too lucky! However, for their shock, Jane Anning didn''t have much reaction, but when she heard Sheng Yihong say that sentence, she frowned slightly. "That''s not good! I can buy it myself! " Although it''s a little expensive, it''s not too expensive for Jane Anning now! "These things are nothing compared with the jade you got for me!" You know, the value of the jade Jane Anning gambled for Sheng Shao is much more than the money he paid. I don''t know how much it is! Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane is not so tangled as before! Since Sheng Yihong said so, even if she does not agree to accept Sheng Yihong''s offer now, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong will still do so in the future! If there is so much trouble, she''d better take it. Otherwise, if Sheng Yihong talks about it every once in a while, he won''t be bored, she''ll be bored! However, Jian Anning is now a little aware of the concept of Sheng Yihong''s family in the imperial capital! She also realized what she would face if she wanted to be with Sheng Yihong in the future! But even so, she won''t be afraid, will she! Born again, Jane Anning has long decided that in this life, she must live a wonderful life belonging to her. Even if there are difficulties, it''s good to go forward and try to overcome them! Even if the final result can not be achieved, at least, she also tried, right! Besides, Jane Anning doesn''t think she really can''t reach it! After all, this life of her, is not the last one as submissive, random let people bully it! "In that case, all right!" After thinking about it, Jane Anning naturally has no entanglement on her face. She nods and agrees with what Sheng Yihong has just said! And Jane''s peaceful nod made Liu Sisi''s several people excited again! She actually nodded, she actually agreed! However, no matter how exaggerated these people are now, they can''t attract the attention of several people over there. Sheng Yihong''s face finally shows a satisfied look after hearing Jian Anning''s words. However, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, who are standing beside Sheng Yihong, look at each other after hearing Jian Anning''s words, and then show a gossip look at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. "What jade? What happened between you? Why don''t we know at all? " Wei Yanbin asked in surprise, but he asked this question for Jane Anning. He didn''t dare to ask Sheng Yihong. He just asked Sheng Yihong. Maybe no matter how long they asked, Sheng Yihong would not give them a response! But if Jane is peaceful, it will be different! If Jian Anning wants to say it, Sheng Yihong will not stop it! Besides, Jane Anning is much better than Sheng Yihong! "Anning, please tell us what''s going on?" Wei Yanbin sees that Jian Anning doesn''t respond. He thinks that Jian Anning is not sure who she is asking, so he looks at Jian Anning and repeats. Jane Anning naturally can understand Wei Yanbin''s meaning. It''s just about feicui. She''s not sure Sheng yihongjie doesn''t mind letting others know. Looking back at Sheng Yihong, there was no reaction on her face. Although she didn''t say anything, she didn''t mean to stop it, so this is the rhythm she can say! Looking back at Wei Yanbin, we can see that Wei Yanbin is thirsty for knowledge. Although Qian Yonghao beside Wei Yanbin is not as exaggerated as Wei Yanbin, it is obvious that he also wants to know the answer from Jane Anning''s mouth. Chapter 306 Since Sheng Yihong didn''t care, Jian Anning naturally didn''t have so many scruples. What''s more, it was Sheng Yihong who took the initiative to mention jadeite! Looking at Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao smile, Jian Anning explains. "In fact, it''s nothing. Last time I went gambling with Sheng Shao, I picked a stone for Sheng Shao." Jane Anning said so lightly, but every word she said, in Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao''s ears, is a more and more serious shock! Because of the relationship with Sheng Yihong, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao naturally know what Sheng Yihong wants to do for the best jadeite! And the stone that Jane Anning said, combined with what Sheng Yihong just said, can''t be a simple stone! "What about the results?" Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao look at Jian Anning and dare not even blink their eyes for fear that they will miss the answer to this question after blinking. However, even if the two did not blink, for this answer, the two can only be temporarily missed! Before Jane Anning could answer, they heard Sheng Yihong''s voice. "What''s the result, you''ll know by then!" Obviously, Sheng Yihong didn''t intend to let Jane Anning tell her what the jade looked like in this room! After all, first of all, his gifts have not been sent out, so it is not good to expose them now. Secondly, sometimes some things, too much is better than too much, now the performance, has been enough to explain Jane''s ability of peace! As for others, it''s better to explore them slowly! Jian Anning immediately understood Sheng Yihong''s meaning. For Sheng Yihong''s arrangement, Jian Anning also nodded her head and agreed, so she could only watch Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao smile. Sheng Yihong has already said that. Naturally, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao will not ask again. But at least, today''s events are enough to let them know that Jian Anning has such ability! It seems that if there is such a funny thing in the future, we should call Jane Anning! With their identity, it''s very clear what the gambling stone is. It''s not that they haven''t made a fuss before! It''s a small fight, but there''s a lot of money thrown in by them, but as a result, they can only afford to pay for their tuition! If Jane is really so powerful, they are willing to pay her tuition directly! Liu Sisi on the other side, listening to the conversation of several people on Jane Anning''s side, was confused. What jade, what gambling stone, what are they talking about? Although they haven''t participated in gambling stone, they have heard about it. It''s a lot of money. Liu Sisi looks at Jane Anning. She doesn''t believe that Jane Anning can play gambling stone! However, Liu Sisi does not believe, does not mean that all people do not believe! After Sheng Yihong''s appearance, Qin Zixuan not only reveals her doubts at the beginning, but also stands quietly to listen to the conversation between Jane and them after hearing the introduction of Jane. However, when she heard them talking about gambling stones, Qin Zixuan was not calm! And it''s obvious that what they mean is that Jane Anning''s gambling stone is still very powerful. Qin Zixuan had heard Qin Jinsong say that jian''ning had opened an emerald shop before, so even if jian''ning was familiar with emerald, she would not be surprised. But gambling stone is not such a simple thing! Although Qin Zixuan is still young, she was born in an emerald family. Her father is also the president of the Jade Association of the imperial capital. She is no stranger to gambling stones. Even under the leadership of Qin Jinsong, Qin Zixuan met several masters of gambling stone. However, such a person is not a person who has been studying this field for many years! Moreover, even such a person can''t be sure how powerful he can be, and even more can''t be sure what he wants to bet. Before Qin Jinsong only told her that Jane Anning opened an emerald shop again. She didn''t say that Jane Anning knew how to gamble with stones. No, even Qin Jinsong probably didn''t know! Qin Zixuan even began to imagine how surprised Qin Jinsong would be when he knew this! Just, don''t know Jian Anning''s gambling stone level exactly how, Qin Zixuan''s in the heart begins to be very curious! "Sister Anning, you can gamble with me next time." Qin Zixuan is not interested in gambling stones. What she is interested in is to see how powerful Jane Anning is! "Well, I will take you if I have a chance in the future!" Jane Anning patted Qin Zixuan on the shoulder with a smile and said, "I''m afraid this opportunity is rare. After all, Jane Anning will not come to the imperial capital for some time after she leaves here."! The atmosphere between a few people was just right, and Liu Sisi didn''t touch any bad luck, but the manager of the store soon came back. "Sheng Shao, what you have told us has been arranged!" As a matter of fact, it''s not so easy for Sheng Yihong to do what he has just explained. It''s just that since it''s something Sheng Shao has explained, they will do their best! Moreover, when the group heard that it was Sheng Shao''s account, they all cooperated with each other very much. That''s why they finished the account so quickly! Just because of this, many people in Shengshi group have begun to wonder what kind of person it is that can make shengshao make such an arrangement! Although the person is here, it is obvious that the manager does not dare to expose Jane''s identity at all! Moreover, it was only at this time that she realized that although it had been arranged for major general Sheng, she didn''t even know Jane Anning''s name! Maybe someone will ask, since she doesn''t even know Jane Anning''s name, how can she do well what Sheng Yihong has just told her! In fact, the most important thing about such a thing is what Sheng Yihong means. As for what kind of identity Jian Anning is, it''s not what they should pursue! Anyway, no matter what kind of identity is, Sheng Yihong can enjoy the arrangement she has made! "This is an identity card for this young lady. As long as she holds this card, she can enjoy the treatment mentioned by Sheng Shao in any brand of Huo''s consortium!" It''s clear that Jian Anning is nearby, but the manager doesn''t give the card to Jian Anning directly, instead, he gives it to Sheng Yihong. Chapter 307 It''s obvious that Sheng Yihong has paid so much, such a good opportunity to be courteous. How can she take away such a small manager! This identity card, naturally, should be handed over by Sheng Yihong to Jian Anning in person, so as to play the greatest role! "Well." Sheng Yihong nods to the manager, takes the identity card, and then turns to Jian Anning. At the same time, he hands the identity card to Jian Anning. "Take it." The manager has just talked about the use of this ID card, so he doesn''t have to say anything more now. Jane Anning originally wanted to refuse, after all, this card is not so necessary for her! However, thinking of what Sheng Yihong said, Jian Anning still took the identity card in Sheng Yihong''s hand. She took it. As for whether to use it or not, it depends on the time. But in Jane Anning now think, basic will use the possibility is not big! "OK, I''ll take it." As for the following words, Jane did not say. Sheng Yihong doesn''t care what Jian Anning doesn''t say, as long as Jian Anning is willing to take it! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are also relieved to see Jian Anning''s smooth hands. After all, if Jian Anning refuses, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong''s face won''t look good. Then they have to worry about it! On the other side, Liu Sisi, who has not yet come out of the shock of Jian Anning''s gambling, suddenly sees Sheng Yihong''s powerful card and gives it to Jian Anning. At this moment, not only Liu Sisi, but also the two people beside Liu Sisi were red eyes with envy! If only that card had been given to them! All the brands of Shengshi group, just buy! This woman, too lucky! Facts have proved that there is still a gap between people! When Jane Anning was in charge of her card, she thought of Sheng Yihong''s affection for her, but these three people only thought of such vulgar things as brushing and buying casually! Well, there are too many vulgar people in this world. It''s really normal that they like to buy such vulgar things! And then, more let liusisi three jealousy things, continue to happen. Before serving Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan, the shop assistant came to several people with a bag that had already packed the dress they had chosen. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is your product. It''s packed! Welcome next time With what happened before, and the card Sheng Yihong just gave Jane Anning was still in her hand, the clerk who witnessed all this would not be stupid enough to ask about paying the bill! The price of these two skirts has already been included in Sheng Yihong''s bill! And their brand is the brand of Shengshi group. As the successor of Shengshi group, shengyihong actually just took two pieces of clothes from his own home and left! "Thank you Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan took the clothes bag from the shop assistant and said with a smile. This shop assistant''s service level is very good. Even if Liu Sisi made trouble here before, the shop assistant didn''t show any face to them, and even satisfied their requirements! "Do you want to go shopping?" Sheng Yihong sees that Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan have already got their clothes, so he asks. He didn''t mean to urge Jane Anning. If Jane Anning wants to go shopping, he will accompany her! However, the job he left behind for the time being seemed very pitiful! Jane Anning shook her head. She didn''t have anything to buy, but she came with Qin Zixuan because she said she wanted to buy a dress. As for the gifts you want to buy, you can''t come all of a sudden. What''s more, you don''t have to buy them within today! "In that case, let''s find a place to eat! "Yanbin?" "I know. Let me have the place to eat." Sheng Yihong is called Wei Yanbin at this time. Naturally, Wei Yanbin knows what Sheng Yihong wants to do. After all, Wei Yanbin has been used to such things for a long time! Jian Anning hears Wei Yanbin''s reply and can''t help looking at Wei Yanbin more. Although it has been known before that the places where Sheng Yihong took her to have dinner were basically excavated by Wei Yanbin, but now, it''s really the first time I''ve seen them with my own eyes! Several people said that they were just about to leave, but Qin Zixuan, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, opened her mouth. "We''re leaving. What are they going to do?" Qin Zixuan said and pointed to Liu Sisi. In fact, Liu Sisi and his wife have many opportunities to leave in such a long time, but who makes them covet the beauty of Sheng Shao and are curious about the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, so they never leave! Now, after hearing Qin Zixuan''s words, Liu Sisi and his wife realize that they seem to want to leave now, and it''s not so easy to leave any more! After all, they bullied Qin Zixuan and Jian Anning in front of them! Even if they don''t admit it, the shop assistant can testify! There are a few people in the store, so there''s no need to worry. Which side will the shop assistants stand on! Thinking about this, Liu Sisi and his wife began to be afraid. When they bullied Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan, they were arrogant all the time. At the thought that Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan might complain in front of Sheng Shao, and then they would be retaliated by Sheng Shao, Liu Sisi''s face changed with fear! "I, we didn''t mean it, we didn''t mean it!" If she didn''t see the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, Liu Sisi might be lucky, but now, she doesn''t dare to have any luck at all. She even thinks that as long as Jane Anning says a bad word to Sheng Yihong, she may be immediately retaliated by Sheng Shao! "Well, what did I say? You didn''t mean it. What do you mean?" Qin Zixuan looked at Liu Sisi''s reaction and began to feel a little funny. This person''s attitude towards people is really changing very fast! Before is not still very arrogant, how now, even the atmosphere did not dare to give it! In this world, people she doesn''t like can bully at will. In front of those who can''t bully, they can only kneel down and beg for mercy! "I..." Liu Sisi looked at Qin Zixuan, and he hated her so much that she did it on purpose! However, even if he hated again, Liu Sisi didn''t dare to say anything cruel to Qin Zixuan! Who let Qin Zixuan get close to Jian Anning, but after Jian Anning, there is Sheng Yihong, the Great Buddha! Chapter 308 If she can foresee the possibility of these things earlier, no matter what, she won''t get into trouble with Qin Zixuan or Jane Anning! Qin Zixuan is not terrible, Jian Anning is the most terrible one! Moreover, the most important thing is that up to now, she has not been able to figure out what kind of identity Jane Anning is! "Before I was wrong, I should not aim at you, more should not slander you!" "Tut Tut, wasn''t it very heroic before? Why did you suddenly admit your mistake! I thought you would keep the same appearance as before Qin Zixuan looked at Liu Sisi, as if she didn''t see what she wanted to see. If at ordinary times, where can Liu Sisi bear to be said like this, but after looking at the three people behind Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan, she can only do so! Only extravagant, she now admit wrong, can let them not care with her. Otherwise, it''s nothing for her to be scolded. She''s afraid that Sheng Yihong will bring today''s affairs to their Liu family! Because Liu Sisi is very clear, she can have such a life now, because she is Miss Liu. If you don''t even have this identity, let alone extravagant life, I''m afraid even if you want to live a good life is not easy! And now she is looking at the direction of the three people, each of their families, can easily do all this! "Qin Zixuan, I admit my mistake to you. I was wrong before. Please forgive me if you have a lot of mistakes." Liu Sisi wants to talk to Jane Anning. After all, she can see that Jane Anning''s words are the most important among these people. It''s just that Jane Anning didn''t speak, or even look at her. Now, only Qin Zixuan is talking to her. So, the only one she can conquer is Qin Zixuan! "Oh, it''s boring!" Seeing Liu Sisi like this, Qin Zixuan has no energy! She thought before, anyway, with Sheng Shao and them now, she might be able to recover the grievances she and Jane had suffered before! But now, Qin Zixuan felt that there was no need! For people like Liu Sisi, it''s not worth making Sheng Shao spend too much time on them! "Enough?" Jian Anning looked at Qin Zixuan''s mouth, but she thought it was funny. She didn''t say anything just now. She just wanted Qin Zixuan to deal with this matter by herself. No matter what Qin Zixuan plans to do in the end, she will stand on Qin Zixuan''s side. After all, no matter what Liu Sisi has done to her, she will leave the imperial capital after a period of time, which will not have a great impact on her! But for Qin Zixuan, it''s different. Qin Zixuan will always be in the imperial capital, and I''m afraid they will also meet in the school. Therefore, Jian Anning hopes that Qin Zixuan will deal with this matter. She had thought that Qin Zixuan had been bullied by Liu Sisi for so long. Would she want to take this opportunity to retaliate against Liu Sisi? However, she didn''t expect that after a few words with Liu Sisi, Qin Zixuan only left a weak word! Jane Anning smiles. This girl is not like a bully! Her heart is very clear! The reason why she didn''t fight back was that Qin Zixuan didn''t pay attention to Liu Sisi at all! "Well, sister Anning, let''s go! Just in time, I feel a little hungry after shopping for so long! " But Qin Zixuan still remembers that Sheng Yihong just said that she was going to have dinner. "Well, let''s go!" What Jian Anning said in front of her is good to Qin Zixuan, but what she said behind her is to Sheng Yihong. After that, he and Qin Zixuan walked out of the shop, arm in arm, with their booty in their eyes. Sheng Yihong, the three people behind them, naturally did not stay long after Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan left. However, when they went out and passed by Liu Sisi, Wei Yanbin stopped for a moment. He turned his head and looked at them. His eyes were full of warnings. However, he didn''t say anything. He just turned around after looking at it, and then the three left together. After all the five people left, Liu Sisi seemed to be hollowed out. The whole person directly sat on the ground. The other two people beside her were no better than Liu Sisi! Of course, this is not the end. They have been here for such a long time before, and no one paid any attention to them. Not long after Jane and Anning left, a shop assistant came up to look at the three. "If you don''t plan to buy goods in our store, you still hope to leave as soon as possible! After all, our store also has certain requirements for customers! " To put it directly, the three of you don''t want to lose face here. Just leave now. Don''t affect the business in their shop! It''s obvious that the reason why the shop assistant came here was either because they were inspired by Sheng Yihong or because they looked at the stupid things they had done before and wanted to sell Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan face for Sheng Yihong''s identity. However, if Liu Sisi had met such a thing before, he would not have been willing to give up. But now, no matter what the reason is, all she can do is leave here immediately according to what the shop assistant said! After Liu Sisi left, the shop assistants were amazed at what had just happened. However, after the phone rang in the store and the manager answered the phone, the whole store was about to boil! Because after the manager answered the phone, he came to talk to all of them. "The headquarters just called and said that the service in our store is very good, so all employees in the store will have a large bonus this month!" To be able to get a high bonus, no one in the shop is unhappy! However, they are not stupid. How could headquarters give them bonus without reason! Their service has always been very good, but they have never met such a good thing before! So, the only explanation is that Sheng Shao, who just left, instructed him to go on! Fortunately, the staff management system of their store has always been strict, and there has never been any case of seeing customers take the helm. Fortunately, the salesmen who serve Jane and Anning are doing very well today. Otherwise, if those people are upset, they will be in a different situation now! Chapter 309 No matter how excited the shop assistants are or how depressed Liu Sisi and his wife are, they have nothing to do with Jane Anning! Under the leadership of Wei Yanbin, they soon came to a private restaurant. Jane Anning has been eating with Sheng Yihong for so long, and she also knows that most of the places Sheng Yihong takes her to are found by Wei Yanbin, so she is very confident in Wei Yanbin''s taste. Qin Zixuan seldom goes out to eat with her friends, and she has never been to such a place. She has many problems along the way. Fortunately, Qin Zixuan is a lovely girl. No matter how many problems she has, she won''t be bothered. In addition, Qin Zixuan is Jian Anning''s good friend, so even Sheng Yihong, who is very picky on weekdays, doesn''t show any ugly look because of Qin Zixuan''s 100000 whys. Wei Yanbin, however, knows all about Qin Zixuan''s problems. It''s the first time Jian Anning has seen Wei Yanbin show such patience! "Anning, when are you going to stay in the imperial capital?" Wei Yanbin wants to ask what happened to Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan and Liu Sisi, but they didn''t take the initiative to say anything. He didn''t ask much! What''s more, even if you want to ask about such a thing, you''d better give it to his brother Yi! Let brother Yi help Jane to solve the trouble, it just can enhance the relationship between the two! So, even if he wants to open up the topic, he''d better ask some normal questions. However, the question Wei Yanbin asked was really crucial. For a moment, all the people in the box looked at Jian Anning, and even Sheng Yihong looked at Jian Anning, waiting for her answer. "I''m not sure. Look at my teacher''s arrangement! But it shouldn''t be more than two weeks. " After all, Jane Anning only asked for two weeks'' leave, and what Zhou Hongru had told her was only one week! Wei Yanbin nodded and looked at Sheng Yihong. In this case, their schedule is almost the same! Maybe when I go back to Yangcheng, I can still meet you! However, it''s better not to talk about things that have not yet been determined. What''s more, even if you want to talk about such things, you should let Sheng Yihong talk to Jian Anning! As an assist, naturally we should have the sense of assist! When it''s time to go up, when it''s not time to go up, you have to step back immediately! "Well, sister Anning, I can''t bear you to leave! Can''t you transfer to the imperial capital? " As soon as Qin Zixuan heard that Jian Anning was going to leave the imperial capital, she turned her mouth and looked at her and said pitifully. It''s not easy to have a good friend like Jian Anning. Qin Zixuan doesn''t want to be separated from her so soon! Jane Anning will not come to the imperial capital immediately. After all, her family is all over Yangcheng. "Zixuan, it''s OK. I''ll be here in a few years! We''ll see each other then! What''s more, I believe you can have your own good friends How can a girl with such a good character not make good friends? Jane Anning doesn''t believe it. Liu Sisi must have said it on purpose before! Qin Zixuan also knows that it''s impossible for her to make Jane Anning change her mind just by saying one or two words, but she really can''t bear it. But fortunately, at least Jane Anning didn''t say that she would never come here, did she! At least, in a few years, she can still be good friends with Jane Anning! "Well, sister Anning, I''ll be waiting for you! At that time, I''ll take the examination of which school you go to! " Anyway, Qin Zixuan is one year younger than Jane Anning. When Jane Anning enters the University, she will take the University as her goal! "Well, then we''ll make an appointment!" The two of them were very happy and the dinner ended in a very happy atmosphere. After dinner, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao volunteered to send Qin Zixuan home. As for Jian Anning, they naturally gave it to Sheng Yihong. Jian Anning is very helpless about Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao''s "responsibility". However, she is relieved to send Qin Zixuan back to them. "When are you going to go back to Yangcheng?" On the way back with Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning asks curiously. This question, which she wanted to ask before, is that she has never found a suitable opportunity. "It should be similar to you. Maybe we can go back together." Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and replies that although the time has not yet been set, his affairs have been dealt with almost, and there is only one ending at most. As long as he is willing, he can adjust his time after knowing the time of Jane Anning''s return. In this way, he can go back with them naturally! "Well." Jane Anning nodded. She had to say that she was very satisfied with Sheng Yihong''s answer. Although I didn''t get together when I came here, it''s good to get together when I go back! "I''ll take you to a nice place in the next few days." "Well? Where? " When Jian Anning heard that Sheng Yihong was going to take her to some place, she immediately became interested. You know, it was Sheng Yihong who took her to the gambling meeting before. Since Sheng Yihong said so, it''s not too bad to come to that place! "The emperor will have a similar gambling club. How about it? Are you interested?" "Of course How could it not be! Let''s not say whether there will be any harvest, even if we just go to see it, it''s OK! "When, should I prepare something in advance?" "No, I''ll come and pick you up then!" "Good!" Jian Anning didn''t ask Sheng Yihong how she knew when she was free, but she was sure that Sheng Yihong knew it! As for how he knew it, Jane didn''t need to ask. As for his successor of Sheng family, since he could know where Jane was last time, it was not easy to know when she was free! Even if it''s not easy to pay attention to Jian Anning''s affairs, it''s always good to pay attention to Zhou Hongru''s movements! Basically, when Jian Anning was in the imperial capital, if Zhou Hongru had something to do, she would have something to do with her. If Zhou Hongru had nothing to do, she would have nothing to do! For several consecutive days, Jian Anning followed Zhou Hongru all the time. Wherever Zhou Hongru went, she would go with him. She would go with him to see anyone he went to see! So that this period of time down, Jane Anning really know a lot of people, in the imperial cultural circle are very identity! And almost everyone in the cultural circle of the imperial capital knows that Zhou Hongru, Zhou Lao, has accepted such an apprentice as Jian Anning! Chapter 310 However, even though she was busy during this time, Jane Anning did not forget those seniors who were waiting for her help. Through Zhou Hongru and Qin Jinsong, Jian Anning delivers the jadeite she has prepared before to everyone. In this way, it can be regarded as a great favor for Zhou Hongru and Qin Jinsong! After all, even if you know that it comes from Jian Anning, at least it''s Zhou Hongru and Qin Jinsong who brought it to them. It''s more or less a point to remember. Because Jian Anning knows that Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu will eventually return to the imperial capital, and Zhou Hongru doesn''t care much about the affairs of the imperial capital these years. Although many people still remember him, it will take time to pick up all the previous contacts after leaving for a few years! With this kind of relationship, it should only be beneficial to Zhou Hongru. However, those people just received the jade from Jane Anning, and they still don''t understand what Jane Anning means! They are waiting for Jane Anning to treat them. What''s the meaning of sending them a piece of jade! Although the jadeite looks good in quality and the price will not be cheap, the most important thing for them is to treat the disease quickly! However, there are also a few people who believe in Jane Anning. After they know that it was Jane Anning who asked them to bring it, they quickly take it with them according to Jane Anning''s advice. It turns out that since I brought that piece of jade, my bad luck seemed to disappear suddenly! As soon as this matter spread, other people who didn''t believe it at first also quickly used the jade. This time, one by one crazy! I really didn''t expect that the things that bothered them for such a long time were solved by Jane Anning and jadeite together! However, among these people, no one wears jadeite jewelry. Even the jadeite they used to wear is much better than the one Jane Anning gave them! However, there is no such effect! It can be seen that the key is not on the jade, but on the person who sent it! I thought Jane Anning had said that her master had prepared a lot of good things for her. It seems that those good things should be these Jadeites! Since it''s something prepared by the mysterious master, it''s not ordinary jadeite. Otherwise, how could it have such a magical effect! After the doom is eliminated, they will be more grateful to Jane Anning, and more respectful to the mysterious master behind her! However, since Jane Anning has such a great advantage, they certainly will not say that they do not have it at all! As for this expression, no matter what, it can''t be lighter than the jade Jane Anning gave them! After all, is it difficult to let Jane Anning solve their problems and make Jane Anning lose money! They can''t do such a thing! So, soon, Jane Anning received more than ten or twenty gifts at once, and the weight of each gift was not light! Although not as good as the gift Qin Jinsong gave her, even the worst one is worth several times as much as the jade Jane Anning gave her! This time, without Jane Anning asking herself, Zhou Hongru directly told her that all these things could be taken away, and without any scruples! On the contrary, if Jane didn''t accept it, those people might be scared. Now that Jane Anning has taken it, they will be at ease! After receiving so many gifts, Jian Anning was brought to the capital by Zhou Hongru, and the biggest task of the capital came to an end! However, Jian Anning didn''t spend much time at Zhou Hongru''s house, because soon she received news from Sheng Yihong. Zhou Hongru knows that Jane Anning wants to go out with Sheng Yihong, but he doesn''t stop her. Just when Jane Anning goes out, he reminds her to take good care of herself. "Lao Zhou, what''s the matter between Anning and Sheng Shao?" Seeing Jian Anning out of the house, Qiu Jingshu looks at Zhou Hongru and asks. As a man, Qiu Jingshu is actually more sensitive. Since she first saw Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning together, she had such doubts in her heart. But Jane Anning is still young, so she has never said such a question. However, there should be no problem if we don''t talk to Jian Anning or Zhou Hongru. "Don''t worry, Sheng Shao''s character, I still trust, peace and he go out, there will be no problem!" Zhou Hongru looked at Qiu Jingshu and comforted him. Even though he had not been in the imperial capital in recent years, he did not know anything about the imperial capital. He naturally heard about Sheng Yihong. This young heir of a rich family is not only incompetent in his own conditions, but also incompetent in his ability. He can have that kind of bearing at a young age. In a few years, he can only be more incomparable! At that time, Shengshi group in his hands, I''m afraid it will only develop better and further! "Oh, you know that''s not what I''m asking!" Qiu Jingshu doesn''t want to know the character of Sheng Yihong. What she wants to know is the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning! Qiu Jingshu''s words, to Zhou Hongru''s ears, seem to be when they were young, Qiu Jingshu was coquettish in front of him. She couldn''t help but smile and put her hand in her arms. "Anning is a girl with sense of propriety. We should believe that she can handle it well!" "But..." Qiu Jingshu also wants to say that no matter what, after all, Jian Anning is only fifteen or sixteen years old! Girls of this age don''t know so much! But on second thought, Jane Anning''s performance all the time is much more mature than her peers! If it wasn''t for Jane Anning''s age, if it wasn''t for her appearance, no one would even think that she was just a teenage girl! "Well, I know what you''re worried about. When Anning comes back, we''ll try again! But, wife, when can we have our own children? " Qiu Jingshu was still worried about Jian Anning, but after hearing Zhou Hongru''s words, her face turned red instantly. "You... What are you talking about?" Qiu Jingshu said and hammered Zhou Hongru in the chest, as if accusing Zhou Hongru of talking nonsense. However, her strength has no meaning of criticizing at all! "What nonsense! Anning said that after you recover, we can have children! " Because of Qiu Jingshu''s illness, for so many years, they never thought about children. Even, they once thought that they would never have children again in their life! However, the emergence of Jane Anning has changed all this! Chapter 311 What Zhou Hongru said, Qiu Jingshu naturally knows! Moreover, when she heard that sentence from Jane Anning, she was even more excited than Zhou Hongru! However, now listening to Zhou Hongru say this sentence, Qiu Jingshu is still very embarrassed! It''s like a girl in love! "Well, I''ll have to wait until I''m well." "I know, of course I know, wife, I''m really looking forward to this day!" Since Qiu Jingshu was seriously ill, even though they were sleeping together every night, Zhou Hongru had never done anything to Qiu Jingshu! Before, because Qiu Jingshu was seriously ill, Zhou Hongru naturally would not think of those things! Now, seeing Qiu Jingshu getting better day by day, Zhou Hongru''s heart began to ripple. He knew that if they wanted to have children, they would have to wait until Qiu Jingshu was in good health, but before that, he didn''t know if they could It seems that next time, in addition to telling Jane Anning about her and Sheng Yihong, we need to ask this question! However, Jane Anning is only 15 or 16 years old. How can he ask such a question! Zhou Hongru thought. He could not help but feel distressed again. Ah, it seems that he will have to endure for a while! Although she was blushed by what Zhou Hongru said, Qiu Jingshu''s heart, in fact, has been looking forward to that day! She hopes to have a child for Zhou Hongru, no matter it''s a boy or a girl! When they just got married, because they were both busy, they didn''t rush to have children, but who knows that happened later! Since she fell ill, Qiu Jingshu has regretted all the time why she didn''t give birth to a child to Zhou Hongru earlier. In this way, even if she left early one day, she would still have a child to accompany Zhou Hongru, so that he would not be too lonely! Originally, they all felt that life was hopeless, but they ushered in the emergence of Jane Anning. Now, not only her body has improved a lot, but even after her body has recovered, there is the possibility of having a baby. How can Qiu Jingshu not be excited! Even, Qiu Jingshu has already made a decision in her heart. When she is fully recovered, she must give birth to a child for Zhou Hongru at the first time! She is also looking forward to seeing her and Zhou Hongru''s children! It''s going to be their most precious treasure! "I''m looking forward to it, too!" Qiu Jingshu looked at Zhou Hongru and said, then she hugged Zhou Hongru tightly. Jane Anning had no idea of the truth between her teacher and her mother after she left. She didn''t even know what her teacher and mother had planned to ask herself. Her mind now is entirely in what kind of place Sheng Yihong will take her to. Jian Anning didn''t ask Zhou Hongru to arrange someone to send her out, because she saw Sheng Yihong''s car waiting in front of her not far after she left the Zhou villa. "Why, do you drive by yourself today?" When Jian Anning approaches Sheng Yihong, she clearly sees Sheng Yihong alone, and there is no one else in the car. If the driver didn''t leave for the time being, Sheng Yihong would be the only one who planned to drive by himself! "Well." Sheng Yihong nods and answers, then turns around and opens the co pilot''s door to Jane Anning. "Get in the car!" Jane Anning also smiles and nods. She is not surprised that Sheng Yihong opens the car door for her. In front of her, Sheng Yihong always seems to be a gentleman. After Jane Anning gets on the bus and sits down, Sheng Yihong also sits in the driver''s seat. "What about Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao?" Jane Anning is not going out with Sheng Yihong today. Since Sheng Yihong talked about jadeite last time, they are very interested in Jane Anning''s gambling. So after knowing where they are going this time, they have to follow them. The determination made Sheng Yihong feel helpless. However, Jian Anning doesn''t matter. If Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao also go, she can take Qin Zixuan with her. After all, Qin Zixuan was also very interested last time. "They went to pick up Qin Zixuan." "Oh, that would save us from picking up Zixuan again." Jane nodded and said. Sheng Yihong also nodded. Even he had to say that Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao had done a good job. Therefore, he didn''t care with them and had to follow them to gamble! "Shall we go straight over now?" "Have you had breakfast?" Sheng Yihong didn''t answer Jane Anning''s question directly, but instead asked about her breakfast. "Yes, and a lot more!" As soon as Jane Anning gets up in the morning, Qiu Jingshu has already prepared breakfast, especially knowing that she is going out, so she tells Jane Anning to eat a lot, as if for fear that she will be hungry. "Well, let''s go straight there!" With that, Sheng Yihong started the car and backed off. Jane Anning is still looking at Sheng Yihong, so he was just worried that she would be hungry if she didn''t have breakfast. If she said she didn''t have breakfast, Sheng Yihong should take her to have a meal first and then start! This man, the appearance looks very cold, but the heart, but very gentle! However, Jane Anning doesn''t know that Sheng Yihong''s tenderness has always bloomed only for her! Soon after they set out, they met Wei Yanbin, who had received Qin Zixuan, and then went to their destination together. With Sheng Yihong in, Jian Anning doesn''t have to worry about where they will go. The imperial capital is obviously much bigger than Yangcheng, and the place to go seems to be far away. It took them nearly two hours to get to their destination. Looking at the destination in front of her, Jane Anning can''t help sighing that this place is much more luxurious than the place she went to last time in Yangcheng. Therefore, I''m afraid the level of this gambling Stone Fair is much higher than that of last time! I just don''t know if there will be jadeite with higher quality than last time! After all, it''s not necessarily that the more luxurious the place is, the better the quality of jadeite will be! Before the original stone was cut, who could know what was inside! After all, it''s hard for immortals to break inch jade! "Wow, is this the place for gambling! I thought that the places where gambling stones were all ragged and piled with piles of stones, and then a group of people were lying there to choose! " Qin Zixuan is the first one to speak. She has been very excited since she was able to gamble with Jian Anning today. Now that she has seen the destination, she is naturally more excited! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, who were beside her, were not lightly excited. On the contrary, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning were the most calm. Chapter 312 Hearing Qin Zixuan''s words, Jian Anning can''t help but smile. The gambling stone that Qin Zixuan said is not without it. It''s just that what they came here today is obviously not the type that Qin Zixuan said. I''m afraid there are more celebrities who will come here to gamble than last time in Yangcheng! After all, the imperial capital! Some places can''t be compared with Yangcheng! "Brother Yi, shall we go in now?" Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao don''t care what kind of place they are here. What they care about is gambling stone! A thought for a while may have a great harvest, two people began to be eager to try! Not enough, no matter Wei Yanbin or Qian Yonghao, they didn''t dabble in the technology of gambling stones. Even if they came to play gambling stones before, they were really just playing! But today! Both of them have already thought about it. Everything should be in line with Jane Anning! They will buy what Jane Anning says well. If Jane Anning doesn''t say well, they will never buy it! After all, even their chess brother recognized Jane Annie''s level of gambling. If they don''t care about such characters, can they still go out! Besides, if they could spend a little money, they would like to see what kind of level Jane Anning is! If they really lose the bet, they must bear it on their own. They won''t blame Jane Anning for a cent. But if they win the bet, they will find treasure from time to time! If that''s the case, if there is such a thing in the future, you must take Jane with you! Keke, it seems that they haven''t even entered the gambling club. It seems that they really think too much about it! "Go in!" Sheng Yihong nodded, so several people walked forward. Just like the one in Yangcheng last time, when you get to the door, someone will come to check the invitation. However, since Sheng Yihong has already arranged it, how can he not have an invitation! So a group of five quickly went through the gate and went in. "Wow, it''s so big in here!" As soon as she came in, Qin Zixuan sighed. In fact, Jane''s mind also has this idea, here, can be much bigger than the place of Yangcheng that time! But correspondingly, there are more people. "Well, shall we be together or separate?" Wei Yanbin looks at Sheng Yihong and Jane Anning and asks, he doesn''t want to separate, but he can''t stand it. What if Sheng Yihong wants to take action with Jane Anning! "Let''s go together. It''s hard to find people when it''s scattered." Sheng Yihong didn''t speak, but Jian Anning spoke first. In such a place, it''s better for them to be together. What''s more, even if they want to be separated, Qin Zixuan will not be willing to be separated from her. Is it difficult to drive away Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao alone! Well, Jane Anning didn''t notice. In her heart, she didn''t want to separate from Sheng Yihong! "Well, I think so. Where do we start?" This place is large and natural, and the distribution of raw stones is relatively scattered. It will take a lot of time to select the good things in it. "Go along as you please." This time, Sheng Yihong spoke, and after that, Sheng Yihong looked at Jian Anning. Jane Anning is looked at like this by Sheng Yihong, and her heart is a little bit bumpy. Is it hard to succeed? What does Sheng Yihong find? Jian Anning recalled that Sheng Yihong had been standing beside her all the time, and she didn''t avoid Sheng Yihong. Although Sheng Yihong didn''t know what she was doing at that time, with her speed of looking at the original stone, Sheng Yihong''s heart should also feel very strange! Needless to say, after the final solution of the stone, the success rate of gambling stone will be so high! With Sheng Yihong''s shrewdness, it''s impossible to find nothing! However, Sheng Yihong has never said anything and asked anything. When Jane thought about it, she couldn''t tell what she was feeling. On the one hand, it''s very gratifying that Sheng Yihong didn''t ask her much, which is also a kind of trust to her! On the other hand, it is Jian Anning''s guilt for Sheng Yihong. But sometimes, some things can''t be said, but she doesn''t know how to say it at all! I''m afraid no one will believe such things as rebirth or having powers! Maybe they will be regarded as monsters. If they are taken away to study, it will be the end! It''s not that Jane doesn''t trust the people around her, but sometimes the more she trusts, the more she can''t say something. Jane Anning doesn''t want them to be in danger because they know too much! If there is really something, then let her suffer alone, it''s OK! When Sheng Yihong spoke, the rest of the people naturally had no opinions. Anyway, they had no experience. Since Sheng Yihong proposed it, they naturally followed him. So, for a moment, several of them became, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning walked in front, and the rest followed obediently. And Sheng Yihong is Jian Anning. He goes wherever he goes, so the leader among the five seems to be Jian Anning. Jane Anning looked at the people behind her and said there was a lot of pressure! Fortunately, she doesn''t need to do anything else. When the time comes, she will start to look at the stone and let others look at her own! Anyway, with their financial resources, if they want to buy some stones here, there is no problem! Fortunately, although there is a wide range here, there will be a large exhibition stand at a certain distance, and there are many original stones to choose from in this large exhibition stand. "Well, you don''t want to be around me any more. Just look around!" The scope of a booth is not small. It takes a while to watch it casually. Besides, Jane doesn''t want to have so many people around her when she uses her powers. Even if they won''t find anything, it''s still a bit awkward. "Well, call us when you''re going to leave later!" No matter Wei Yanbin, Qian Yonghao or even Qin Zixuan, they all rubbed their hands. When they heard what Jian Anning said, they all walked towards so many stones on the edge. Tut Tut, will there be shining jadeite in these! After the three of them all left, Jane Anning turned and looked at Sheng Yihong, who was still beside her. "Don''t you want to see it?" But Jane Anning still remembers that Sheng Yihong had been following her in Yangcheng last time. She didn''t go anywhere. Is it hard for him to do that this time? Chapter 313 "Just look at you." Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and says her answer directly. However, Sheng Yihong''s direct answer made Jane blush in an instant. What do you mean? Just look at her. Don''t speak so ambiguously! It''s obviously to see her pick the original stone, so speak clearly! Because of Sheng Yihong''s embarrassment, Jian Anning stopped asking Sheng Yihong and turned to walk forward. Sheng Yihong looks at the figure that Jian Anning leaves. The corner of his mouth is slightly upward. Jian Anning just blushes, but he doesn''t miss it! Sheng Yihong is not only happy to see Jian Anning blush, more importantly, Jian Anning blush, because of him! It''s because she cares about him that Jane Anning blushes because of such a simple sentence! At the thought of this, he was as calm as Sheng Yihong, and his cheeks were burning. However, this kind of gaffe was just a short moment. Sheng Yihong soon adjusted back and came forward to keep up with Jian Anning''s pace. No matter what Jane Anning wants to do for a few days, no matter where she wants to go, or what kind of stone she wants to buy, Sheng Yihong will always be with Jane Anning as she did last time. However, Jane Anning has not yet started to use her powers to select the original stone on the stand. Instead, she was made speechless by several people on the side. "Sister Anning, look at the stone I just selected. Will there be jadeite in it?" "Anning, please show me. I''ve gambled several times before, but nothing happened! I''m really serious today. How about this stone? " "Anning, please show me. I just watched them waste money several times before. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t want to gamble this time!" Qin Zixuan, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, each holding a big stone, ran to Jian Anning and asked. They all looked at Jian Anning expectantly, hoping to hear a sentence from her immediately. The stone they picked will surely be able to solve the emerald! At first, Jane Anning thought that more people would come together for fun, but now, more people seem to be more burdensome! It''s OK to do this once or twice. Anyway, Jane Anning has already made preparations. Today, she must give some advice to these people. Otherwise, she can''t let her watch these good friends and throw money into them! However, if they just choose a stone and come to her, she will be too busy to choose the original stone she wants! What else can she do today! Think about it is also a bitter tears ah! However, without waiting for Jane Anning to say anything to the three, she heard Sheng Yihong cough. Three people, especially Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, react immediately after hearing Sheng Yihong''s cough. Oh, their chess brother is angry. It''s not jealous, is it! I''m going to eat their vinegar. Their chess brother also wants to eat it! They make complaints about Tucao, but they really don''t have the courage to make complaints about their brother. After all, even if the three of them grew up together, their feelings were even better than those of their brothers, but Sheng Yihong''s ruthlessness made them afraid! "Well, don''t be angry. We just want Anning to do us a favor. If Anning is inconvenient, it doesn''t matter!" Although the mouth said this sentence, but Wei Yanbin''s face is full of grievances, see Jane peace, as if he had done something wrong. "It''s not inconvenient. It''s just that there are many stones here. You can''t ask me if you see any of them! So you move around tired, I look tired ah! Why don''t you do it like this? You pick your first and put all the ones you choose together. Then I''ll show them to you, OK? " If you look at it that way, Jane Anning will be more convenient. After all, her current perspective ability can''t be used only three times a day! As long as her aura is there, you can look at it any way you like! However, perspective also consumes Reiki, so she really needs to have a rest time to recover Reiki in her body. Hearing that Jian Anning didn''t refuse them, but put forward such a proposal, the three agreed immediately, and then went back to choose their own stones. Send away three people, Jane peace is a sigh of relief at last, the attention also put in front of the original stone again. I want to see if the scope of the perspective function is upgraded after the upgrade of my ability. I want to see the effect. Sheng Yihong, standing behind Jane Anning, can''t see what Jane Anning is doing, but he can see it from the change of her eyes. At this time, Jane Anning is definitely not just standing and doing nothing so simple! However, he has already accepted the difference of Jane Anning! No matter what is different from ordinary people in Jane Anning''s body, he has identified this woman! With this in mind, Sheng Yihong comes closer to Jian Anning in silence. At least, when Jian Anning is doing her own business, he will still be around her, protect her well and never be hurt by others. Jane Anning doesn''t know what Sheng Yihong is doing around her. Her attention at this moment is on the stones in front of her. What''s more, Jane Anning was surprised to find that after her powers were upgraded, the scope of perspective function was expanded a lot! Even the original stones within the scope of this exhibition stand can be included! In this way, it''s really convenient for her! At least, she does not need to take a few steps to open a perspective, take a few steps to start again! Although it costs a lot more Aura, it is convenient after all! I can''t. all the benefits should be taken up all at once! In this way, Jane Anning used the perspective skills to see the first stone on the exhibition stand where they arrived. Fortunately, there are several good ones here. Of course, Jane won''t take all of them. She just went forward and chose her favorite one. When Sheng Yihong saw Jian Anning coming back with a stone in her arms, she went forward and took the stone from her hand and put it on the cart which had been arranged for a long time. Beside the cart, there was already a hired worker pushing it all the way. Jane Anning''s eyes brighten. Why didn''t she find out? When did Sheng Yihong prepare all this! "You, when was all this prepared?" Chapter 314 Mingming, isn''t Sheng Yihong always around her? She hasn''t seen what Sheng Yihong has done! The only thing that separates them is that she just went to choose the stones for a while. Is it hard for Sheng Yihong to arrange all this in such a short time! "Just now, we can''t go with the stone in our arms all the time." Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and says with a smile. Jane Anning is dazzled by Sheng Yihong''s smile. At this moment, she finally understands why Sheng Yihong is so attractive to girls! Because, it''s really handsome and attractive! Fortunately, Sheng Yihong doesn''t smile much when he is facing outsiders. Otherwise, if those girls see Sheng Yihong''s smile, it will only make them more crazy! Even Jian Anning, seeing Sheng Yihong''s smile, can''t help but have the idea of taking Sheng Yihong as her own and not allowing anyone to peek! However, after the idea came out, Jane Anning realized how terrible it was! When did she have such a terrible possessive desire for Sheng Yihong! This idea makes Jane Anning, who is looking at Sheng Yihong, feel flustered and move her eyes away from Sheng Yihong. Because Jane Anning is worried that if she continues to look at Sheng Yihong like this, the beating heart sounds like she can''t hide any more! Jane Anning admits that she really has a good feeling for Sheng Yihong, but the current situation makes her understand that she doesn''t seem to have a little good feeling for Sheng Yihong! Does she really like this man? Although she was cheated by a man in her last life, Jane didn''t despair of all the men in the world, but she was a little afraid of her devotion to a relationship! That''s why she didn''t dare to think too much about Sheng Yihong. Even though she understood her favor for Sheng Yihong, Jane Annie was still willing to let it go. But now, Jane Anning knows that she can''t continue to cheat herself like that! It seems that she should also think about the relationship between her and Sheng Yihong! In fact, Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards her is very obvious. Jane Anning can also feel the particularity between Sheng Yihong''s treatment of herself and other people! Just, she really can accept this man! This man, really worth her to believe! If she was with this man, would she really not regret it? Thinking about this, Jane Anning can''t help but look at Sheng Yihong, who is an excellent man in any aspect! Sheng Yihong, who has been looking at Jian Anning, also feels the flutter of Jian Anning''s eyes. Before Ming Ming was looking at him, he suddenly moved his eyes. Moreover, at that moment, Sheng Yihong can also feel the slightest alienation from Jian Anning. At the thought of the word alienation appearing in Jane Anning''s attitude towards him, Sheng Yihong can''t help frowning slightly. He doesn''t want to see Jane''s estrangement from herself. He even wishes that Jane''s eyes could be on her all the time! Fortunately, Jane''s eyes didn''t alienate him for a long time. When she saw Jane looking at herself again, Sheng Yihong felt as if she had a long sigh of relief. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with it? " Sheng Yihong is not easy to ask directly. He is worried that he will hear what he doesn''t want to hear from Jian Anning! Sheng Shao, who has always been confident, did not expect that he would have such a timid side in front of a little girl! However, I''m afraid this girl is the only one in the world who can let him show such a side! In front of Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong seemed to enjoy it no matter what! Jane Anning shakes her head. What''s wrong with her? Just listening to Sheng Yihong''s concerned voice and looking at Sheng Yihong''s concerned expression, Jane Anning''s heart seems to have missed half a beat! Sometimes, once the feeling is clear, it seems that it can no longer be stopped. It''s not that I haven''t heard Sheng Yihong say such words before Mingming. It''s not that I haven''t seen Sheng Yihong''s concerned eyes. But at this moment, it seems that everything is different! It''s not that Sheng Yihong has changed, but that Jane Anning''s feelings for Sheng Yihong have changed unconsciously! Jane Anning, Jane Anning, after being born again, you even have less courage! In those days, you even dare to like a scum man like Li Changning. Now you are standing in front of a man like Sheng Yihong, but you dare not even like him! I dare not compare that aspect. Sheng Yihong has to dump Li Changning for several blocks! Moreover, the present Jane Anning is no longer the original Jane Anning! Even if in the future, she and Sheng Yihong, what happened, now she, will not be like her last life, will be like that outcome! No matter what will happen to her and Sheng Yihong in the future, she can bear it! After thinking about this, Jane''s peaceful heart suddenly seemed to be enlightened! Before the gloomy, instant away from her. Looking at Sheng Yihong, who is still looking at himself with concern, Jian Anning shows him a bright smile. "I''m fine, but I was just thinking about something very important!" Related to her future life, is not a very important thing! "Well, do you understand?" Sheng Yihong doesn''t ask Jane what is important about Anning. Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, the smile on Jane''s face can''t help deepening. What kind of man can treat her like Sheng Yihong! "Well, I see!" What I want to understand is that Jane calms her heart. As for how she and Sheng Yihong want to get along with each other, it''s better to follow the current situation and not change anything for the time being! After all, she is only a girl of fifteen or sixteen! Even Sheng Yihong is not an adult yet! If they two really how, that can be really red fruit''s puppy love! Puppy love! It seems that Jane Anning had never thought of anything in her last life. In this life, she met it! Thinking of this, Jane Anning smiles again. Looking at the smile on Jane Anning''s face, the haze in Sheng Yihong''s heart seems to dissipate. At the moment, all he wants is to do his best to protect the smile on Jane Anning''s face! He wants Jane''s peaceful face to be always just a smile without any sorrow! "Well, I''ve already chosen one, or would you like to choose one?" Jane Anning has been looking at Sheng Yihong like this all the time, which makes her feel a little embarrassed. She can''t help but push Sheng Yihong to do something for him! However, with these words, Jane Anning also realized that Sheng Yihong was always with her no matter last time or this time, but he didn''t pick a stone himself! What happened last time is over. Today they come together. Wei Yanbin, Qian Yonghao and Qin Zixuan all have a good time. It''s unreasonable for Sheng Yihong to just watch by himself! Therefore, Jian Anning is more determined. Today, at least Sheng Yihong is going to choose a stone! If Sheng Yihong can pick one stone and make it green, it''s better. If not, Jian Anning should make the stone that Sheng Yihong picks green, even if she thinks carefully! "I''ll just watch you choose." Sheng Yihong is not interested in gambling stones. Before, the reason why he wanted a piece of jade was just because of his grandmother''s birthday. "Oh, since we all play together, you are no exception. Hurry up, hurry up, I''ll wait for you here!" Jane Anning said as she pushed Sheng Yihong. She had expected that Sheng Yihong would refuse. But even if Sheng Yihong refuses, she must finish it today! Moreover, the more so, it seems that Jane''s heart is more and more eager to know what kind of stone Sheng Yihong will choose! Sheng Yihong looks back at Jane Anning helplessly. It seems that as long as it is Jane Anning''s request, he will not want to refuse it. "Good." After hearing Sheng Yihong''s affirmative answer, Jian Anning is finally satisfied and stands in the same place with a smile, ready to see how Sheng Yihong will pick the stone. "Brother Yihong, why are you here?" Chapter 315 "Brother Yihong, why are you here?" Before Sheng Yihong went to pick a stone, Jane Anning heard a girl''s voice not far away. And this voice, obviously, is aimed at Sheng Yihong beside her. Jane Anning looked along the source of the voice. There were three girls coming towards her. They looked almost the same age as her. It seemed that this sentence just came from the leader. It''s obvious that this person should know Sheng Yihong, and she seems to be familiar with her name. Thinking about this, Jane Anning can''t help looking at Sheng Yihong beside her. When Sheng Yihong heard the voice calling himself, he turned his head and looked over. However, when he saw someone coming, Sheng Yihong''s face was not as happy as the other party. Even the look on his face didn''t change much. It seemed that what he saw was just an ordinary person with no influence. Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with the same look, and then looks back at the girls who have come towards them. Her heart is a little clear. However, it''s clear that in such a situation, Jane''s heart is still a little uncomfortable. After all, no one would like to see their favorite people surrounded by other girls! Even if it is her, it will certainly be jealous! I just hope that Sheng Yihong''s performance will not disappoint her! However, it is obvious that Sheng Yihong''s performance at this moment does not disappoint Jane Anning. Even when Jane Anning looks at it like this, her heart is still slightly cool. After all, no matter what kind of thoughts these girls have on Sheng Yihong, whether Sheng Yihong has on them or not seems to be very obvious. In fact, when Jian Anning secretly observes the relationship between Sheng Yihong and the girls in front of her, Sheng Yihong doesn''t let Jian Anning off. After all, even Sheng Yihong never thought that he would meet someone here. Now Sheng Yihong doesn''t know anything about men and women as before. At least, he knows what jealousy is now. He didn''t want Jane Anning to misunderstand him because of the people in front of him. In particular, Sheng Yihong has nothing to do with the girls in front of him. If they are misunderstood by Jane Anning, it''s really a pity! Fortunately, Sheng Yihong doesn''t seem to see an angry look on Jane Anning''s face. Jane Anning should not think too much about what she sees. That''s good. In this way, Sheng Yihong can handle the situation at ease. "Come here, of course." Sheng Yihong replied casually that he didn''t give a detailed answer, and didn''t want to ask the other party any questions. It''s really difficult for the other party to answer. Sure enough, after Sheng Yihong finished this sentence, the eyes of the three people on the opposite side all changed slightly. For a moment, they did not take over the conversation very soon. However, perhaps it is because this is not the first time that Sheng Yihong and them have been in this situation, so this stupor has not lasted for a long time, and the three of them have not had too many accidents because of Sheng Yihong''s answer. Jane Anning, who has seen all this clearly, can''t help but wonder how she treated these girls who were interested in him before Sheng Yihong! Look, how powerful they have cultivated other people''s hearts! If it had been for her to talk to Sheng Yihong so enthusiastically, she would have been able to get Sheng Yihong''s cold, even cold response. I''m afraid her little heart would have been unable to accept it. Even there is no way to continue to stay in this place, let alone continue to talk with Sheng Yihong face to face! However, in front of the three girls, it is really possible to do! Even if Sheng Yihong didn''t give them a satisfactory answer, they didn''t seem disappointed at all. Instead, they planned to make further efforts. It''s like it''s a big surprise for them to see Sheng Yihong in this place. As for Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards them, they really don''t have much to ask for. It''s not so easy for them to meet Sheng Yihong on weekdays! "Well, brother Yihong, I didn''t expect to meet you here today. I heard that you have transferred. Is that true?" Of course, the transfer is true. After all, they all went to Sheng Yihong''s school in the imperial capital and tried to meet Sheng Yihong by chance. Therefore, Sheng Yihong is still not studying in the imperial capital. Naturally, they know that. Because of this, it is a great surprise for them to meet Sheng Yihong here. It''s best for them to know from Sheng Yihong where Sheng Yihong is now and how they want to see him. What''s more, it''s very rare for them to meet Sheng Yihong today. Naturally, they don''t want to give up such a rare opportunity. It''s better to get along with Sheng Yihong for a long time! For a time, the three girls almost forgot what they wanted to do when they came to this place! "Well." Sheng Yihong gave a gentle hum. He didn''t give any more explanation or say anything superfluous. He didn''t even look at the three people for any more time. After that, Sheng Yihong turned to Jian Anning. For the three people behind him, Sheng Yihong was really a little patient and didn''t show it. Hearing Sheng Yihong''s simple answer, the three are naturally disappointed, especially the leader. She can go to Sheng Yihong to say hello, and she can also call him brother Yihong in front of Sheng Yihong. Obviously, her identity is a little different from the other two. At least, although the other two were excited in front of Sheng Yihong, they didn''t dare to say anything. Even when the one in front of them looked at Sheng Yihong talking, their faces showed a bit of envy. And just because of this, Sheng Yihong''s eyes naturally became bold. So, naturally, Sheng Yihong turned to Jian Anning just after she simply answered her words. It is precisely because she saw Sheng Yihong''s eyes that she realized that there was a woman beside her. Chapter 316 It''s because of noticing that there is a Jane Anning around Sheng Yihong that this person feels the shock of jealousy in his heart. After all, over the years, she has never been around Sheng Yihong and seen any girl of the right age! Moreover, now standing beside Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning can be sure that she has never seen her before! If she is really a woman from the imperial family, how can she never see her! What''s more, just now she clearly saw Sheng Yihong''s look at this woman, which she had never seen before. At least, Sheng Yihong has never seen her with such a look! In this way, she was a little jealous of Jane Anning standing beside Sheng Yihong! This woman who doesn''t know where to come from, why can she have Sheng Yihong''s eyes. "Brother Yihong, who is this?" She asked Sheng Yihong in a very familiar tone. Between the questions, she kept looking at Jane Anning. Jane Anning doesn''t care much. She knows that with the woman''s attention to Sheng Yihong in front of her, how can she not let her notice when she stands beside Sheng Yihong like this! Attention is attention. Anyway, this kind of attention is not something she has never experienced before. Now, it''s just a change of place! Besides, she was also curious about the identity of this woman! Can call Sheng Yihong with such appellation, compare, should also not be too common! Moreover, when she called Sheng Yihong like this, even Sheng Yihong didn''t refute. Either Sheng Yihong didn''t care at all, so naturally he didn''t refute, or Sheng Yihong was used to the other party''s address. Jane Anning looks at the woman in front of her and doesn''t answer directly. Instead, she turns around and looks at Sheng Yihong. It seems that she wants to ask Sheng Yihong about her identity. Seeing Jian Anning''s reaction, the man on the other side was naturally a little upset. He began to gamble and look at Sheng Yihong. "Brother Yihong!" She gave another soft cry, as if afraid that others would not hear her. "She is my friend, and she will call me by my name later. After all, we are not related to each other!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and nods. Then she looks at the person who has been waiting for his answer. However, what Sheng Yihong says is totally unexpected from the woman opposite. Sheng Yihong''s words didn''t reveal any identity information of Jian Anning, and it seemed to have a strong sense of protection. The last half sentence of Sheng Yihong made her blush. She had called Sheng Yihong like this several times, and her voice was louder and louder, as if she was afraid that others would not hear her. How loud she just said, how embarrassed she will be now. Sheng Yihong''s words are just like slapping her face. The feeling of slapping her face is no longer sour! "Brother Yihong..." This woman is still a little reluctant to give up. She continues to look at Sheng Yihong and screams. Her face looks pitiful. If she had a new man, she might have been softhearted. But who can make Sheng Yihong in front of her now! "Well?" Sheng Yihong didn''t say it again. He just said it to her gently. He just frowned slightly, but he was also telling the people in front of him that he was not satisfied. "Sheng, Sheng Shao!" Seeing Sheng Yihong''s eyes, the woman in front of her trembled slightly. Finally, she had to look at Sheng Yihong. No matter how unwilling she was, she had to change her mouth. And the other two people beside her, seeing such a battle, had already been so scared that they did not dare to say or do anything. Sheng Yihong is satisfied when he hears that the other party has changed his mouth. He ignores the other party and takes back his eyes. He is ready to leave with Jian Anning. Since Sheng Yihong is not in the mood to argue with each other, Jian Anning naturally doesn''t want to worry. After looking at the three people, especially the leader, she plans to leave with Sheng Yihong. That person was ignored by Sheng Yihong. She was already sad enough. Seeing that Sheng Yihong was going to leave like this, she was reluctant to let Sheng Yihong leave, and she did not dare to stop Sheng Yihong again. However, Jane Anning''s glance at her made her feel that Jane Anning was demonstrating to her! Tell her, you see, Sheng Shao is not willing to say a word with you, but willing to accompany me! When she thought about it, she was so angry that she looked at Jane Anning and spoke out loud without thinking at all. "I''m Miss Wei Siqi of the Wei family. I don''t know what to call this miss!" That woman, oh no, it should be said that it was Miss Wei Siqi of the Wei family. Looking at Jian Anning, she asked aloud regardless. However, after opening her mouth, she realized that her actions were somewhat inappropriate. After all, there were many people around here. However, since she had already opened her mouth, she could only go on like this. Besides, Wei Siqi really wanted to hear how Jane Anning would introduce herself. After all, Wei Siqi just asked Sheng Yihong, but Sheng Yihong didn''t reveal anything except that he was his friend. Wei Siqi did not dare to ask Sheng Yihong many times, but it should be nothing to ask Jane Anning directly! After all, their Wei family is a great family in the imperial capital. She is not afraid of anything here! Oh, no, I''m not afraid! Sheng Yihong, who is standing beside Jian Anning, is not afraid! Jian Anning had already been with Sheng Yihong and turned around to leave. After hearing Wei Siqi''s words, he stopped, turned back and looked at Wei Siqi. "Are you asking me?" Jane Anning pointed to herself and asked, looking at Wei Siqi. I didn''t expect that Wei Siqi was really persistent! However, the girl''s surname is Wei. Does it have anything to do with Wei Yanbin''s family? If so, Sheng Yihong could have tolerated her for so long before, it would have made sense. Since she is a person who has something to do with Wei Yanbin, Jane Anning should give each other a little face. Anyway, answering a question is nothing. Her name and identity are not totally out of the table. "Yes, it''s you! I don''t seem to have met you. Are you a lady of the imperial family? " When Wei Siqi saw that Jane Anning turned back to answer her question, she was very happy. After hearing Jane Anning''s words, she immediately replied. The reason for this answer is also the selfishness in Wei Siqi''s heart. Chapter 317 It is precisely because Wei Siqi did not recognize Jane Anning as a young lady, so she felt that maybe Jane Anning''s family background was not very good, and she directly asked in so many people''s occasions, but to see how Jane Anning would answer. Maybe, after she realized the gap between herself and Sheng Yihong, she took the initiative to quit. That would be really easy! Even if Jane Anning really has a good family background she didn''t think of, anyway, her words didn''t offend people! There''s nothing wrong with asking someone she doesn''t know. What''s more, she has already reported herself before asking. What''s more, she can''t blame her! Wei Siqi thought a lot, but Jane Anning didn''t care much about what she thought. Sooner or later, I will come to the imperial capital. Now I just get to know them in advance. Besides, in Jane''s opinion, Wei Siqi is just a little girl, far less than those she will face in the future. "My name is Jian Anning. I''m not from the imperial capital. This time I''m just visiting the imperial capital for a few days. It''s normal that you don''t know me." Jane Anning looked at Wei Siqi with a smile and said that her performance was just good, no less than one point. "Not from the imperial capital?" Hearing Jane''s reply, Wei Siqi frowned slightly, a little surprised. She even thought that Jane Anning was a lady from a rich family she didn''t know, or a girl from an ordinary family, but she didn''t expect that Jane Anning was not from the imperial capital at all! "Well, how did you get to know Sheng Shao?" You know, Sheng shaoke grew up in the imperial capital all the time. He was not from the imperial capital. He was able to get to know Sheng Shao, and he seemed to be so familiar with him. It''s amazing! However, after asking this sentence, Wei Siqi suddenly realized a problem. Sheng Yihong did grow up in the imperial capital, but during this time, he just left the imperial capital! Maybe not. This woman named Jian Anning met Sheng Yihong during this period of time! In such a short time, how could this woman approach Sheng Yihong and be so familiar with him! You know, many women of the right age in the imperial capital have tried their best to do this! This woman, who on earth is sacred! "We''re not." Jane Anning looks at Wei Siqi and answers, turning her head to look at Sheng Yihong. "Alumni." Jane Anning is right. She and Sheng Yihong are alumni now! However, the answer, it is obvious, Wei Siqi is not satisfied, and, also does not think that only so simple! After all, there are many alumni of Sheng Yihong, but she has never seen them. Which alumni does Sheng Yihong have such a special relationship with Jian Anning! If Jane Anning''s existence was known to those aristocratic ladies in the imperial capital, she would feel numb as long as she imagined. "Alumni? You just said that you are not from the imperial capital. How can you be Sheng Shao''s alumni? " "You guessed right. I''m from Yangcheng. Sheng Shao is in our Yangcheng now. We are in a school. Excuse me, do you have any questions? If not, we''ll leave first. After all, we still have things to do! " Although Jian Anning doesn''t mind saying so many words, it''s just normal, but today, they obviously have very important things to do. She doesn''t want to waste all her time on Wei Siqi. "You? What else can I do for you? " Hearing Jane Anning say the word "you", Wei Siqi can''t help but feel a strong sense of crisis in her heart. She doesn''t dare to say the two words in front of Sheng Yihong, for fear that Sheng Yihong will be upset! However, Jane Anning said it casually. Isn''t she worried that Sheng Yihong would be angry because of this sentence! What qualifications does she have in front of Sheng Yihong, and he calls us together! Wei Siqi thought this way and looked at Sheng Yihong. However, Sheng Yihong didn''t seem to hear anything, and there was no angry look on her face. Sheng Shao is not angry! This, this is incredible! Wei Siqi looked at Jane''s peaceful eyes, and more profound, this woman, what is sacred! What is her relationship with Sheng Shao! Should not, should not Sheng Shao really like this woman! How is that possible? How can it be! She didn''t believe it. She didn''t want to believe it! How can Sheng Shao fall in love with a woman like this! Although Sheng Yihong didn''t have a good face for her, she had the same attitude towards other women! In such a situation, everyone has no sense of crisis. Anyway, it depends on their own efforts! But now, it''s like the balance of all this has been broken, and it''s all because of this sudden woman! What''s more, when this woman didn''t appear well, it happened that when Sheng Yihong came back to the imperial capital from Yangcheng temporarily, she also came to the imperial capital from Yangcheng. Should not, this woman is following Sheng Yihong to come! Sheng Shao allowed her to follow her! No, she didn''t want to believe it! The more I think about it in my heart, the more incredible points Wei Siqi has. Looking at Jane Anning''s eyes, her anger gets deeper and deeper. "To such a place, Miss Wei, what else do you want to do?" Jane still said patiently, looking around as if to remind Wei Siqi. "You mean you want to gamble? Even Sheng Shao, you want to gamble? " Wei Siqi had never been to this place before. This time, she just heard that there was such a fun place, so she pestered her elders and sneaked in with her. Just, after coming in, Wei Siqi found that she didn''t understand gambling stone at all! What''s more, the price of a stone here is not cheap at all, even some of it is sky high! Even if she is Miss Wei, she can''t spend so much money here! What''s more, she is not the miss of the Wei family. She is just a separate family. But she listened to the tone of Jane Anning, it didn''t seem like Jane Anning just came here with Sheng Yihong to see, but she also wanted to be here at night! This woman is about her age. How could she have so much money! Should not, is she plays here any, can be prosperous, spends less money! Sheng Shao does have this ability, but he is not like those dandies who just throw a lot of money on women. Is Sheng Shao going to break the precepts today? Because of this woman? Chapter 318 "Why, is there a rule here that I can''t gamble?" Jane Anning can of course see that Wei Siqi looks down on her. She doesn''t have to care about Wei Siqi''s ideas, but no matter who is looked down on, she won''t feel comfortable! "This..." Of course, there is no such regulation, so Wei Siqi didn''t know how to get it. However, such a daze is only a moment, Wei Siqi soon, a light flashed slightly in her eyes. "The gambling stones here are not for fun. Miss Jane, you should pay attention to them then. Don''t let Huo Shao lose too much money!" When Wei Siqi said this, she specially looked at Sheng Yihong, as if she wanted to let Sheng Yihong see how she would think for him, instead of thinking about what she could gain from Sheng Yihong just like Jane Anning in front of him! "Loss? How do you know I''m going to lose? " How can Jane Anning lose money! Moreover, if she makes a move, she will naturally pay her own money, and even less let Sheng Yihong lose money! Moreover, even if Sheng Yihong wants to buy it, Jian Anning will never let Sheng Yihong lose money! Wei Siqi really thinks too much about this! However, this sentence of Jane''s peace in Wei Siqi''s ears, but it has become ignorant. No way, Wei Siqi doesn''t know Jane Anning''s situation, so she can only imagine according to her own situation. At least, for her, she would never have such confidence. After all, she didn''t know anything about gambling stones! Jane Anning is about the same age as her, and she is from Yangcheng. Although Yangcheng is not bad, there is still a big gap compared with the emperor! If you want to say that Jane Anning knows how to gamble and is sure that she will never lose money, let alone that she doesn''t believe it. It''s estimated that even if she says it here, there are so many people here, and no one will believe it! "Are you exaggerating! Although I don''t know about gambling stones, I also know that even famous scholars who have studied gambling stones for decades dare not say that they will never fail! Even if you want to perform in front of Sheng Shao, it''s not like you do! " Wei Siqi now seems that Jane Anning is deliberately saying such words in front of Sheng Yihong. This woman is really scheming! Jane Anning is really helpless in her heart. Sometimes in this world, what she says is the truth, but others just don''t believe it! What can we do! "What do I want to show?" She is just telling the truth, how can she become a show! "What else can it be? I just want to show you how capable you are in front of Sheng Shao! Hum, Sheng Shao, don''t be fooled by her! No one will believe such a big story Wei Siqi looked at Jane Anning and said half of it, then turned her eyes to Sheng Yihong. Maybe, she reminds Sheng Yihong. After Sheng Yihong thinks it through, Sheng Yihong will appreciate her for her reminding! In this case, Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards her will certainly be quite different! Then she''s really lucky today! However, the Universiade is not so easy to go, and Sheng Yihong''s attitude is not so easy to change. "Enough! We don''t need you to intervene in our affairs! " Sheng Yihong opens his mouth and looks at Wei Siqi coldly. Before, his attitude towards Wei Siqi was kind, and it really depends on Wei Yanbin''s face. But if Wei Siqi continues like this, I''m afraid Wei Yanbin''s face won''t be so useful here. Unfortunately, Wei Siqi can''t understand what Sheng Yihong thinks. When she heard Sheng Yihong''s words, she thought that Sheng Yihong was still hoodwinked by Jian Anning, and even wanted to continue to wake him up. "Sheng Shao, what I said is true! I didn''t cheat you. It must be her. She doesn''t know how to deceive you! Sheng Shao, believe me The more Wei Siqi said it, the more excited she became. She even said that she wanted to be closer to Sheng Yihong, so close that she was almost close to Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong always repels outsiders, especially women. Of course, Jian Anning is an exception. Therefore, as soon as Wei Siqi approached, Sheng Yihong frowned. Even when Wei Siqi approached and tried to hold his arm, Sheng Yihong waved his hand and pushed away Wei Siqi. "I said, enough!" Although Wei Siqi didn''t fall directly to the ground in embarrassment, she also stepped back several steps to stabilize her figure, which was still a bit embarrassed. This is also Sheng Yihong''s view on Wei Yanbin''s face, and did not use any strength to Wei Siqi, otherwise, how can Wei Siqi just step back! Before a few people just talk, even if someone pays attention, it is just a few people who pass by. But now, they are making a little noise, and there are a lot of onlookers around. Wei Yanbin, who had been selecting the original stone for a long time, was about to come back when he saw that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning seemed to be surrounded by a lot of people. Thinking that something was wrong, he immediately quickened his pace and came back quickly. "What''s the matter?" Three people come back, see Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning seem nothing, just relaxed the tension of heart. Wei Yanbin also happens to see Wei Siqi, who is not far away from Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, looking a little ugly. "Siqi? What are you doing here? What happened? " Wei Yanbin said, also can''t help slightly frowning. Although Wei Siqi is only a miss of the Wei family, she is also a member of the Wei family. Moreover, it seems that Wei Siqi and Jian Anning are making trouble in front of Sheng Yihong, and Wei Yanbin''s heart naturally gets nervous. He is nervous, not because of Wei Siqi, the cousin, he has not attached importance to that! He''s nervous. It''s all because of Jane. That''s Jane Anning, and Sheng Yihong lives in Jane Anning! Actually someone dares to provoke her, and still in front of Sheng Yihong! What''s more, this man is actually a member of his Wei family! How stupid! No matter what happened today, Wei Yanbin felt that maybe he would go home and give a good advice. At least, in the future, he would never see such a thing happen again! "Brother, you''re here, too!" Seeing Wei Yanbin appear, Wei Siqi is a little nervous. As the successor of the Wei family, Wei Yanbin is very dignified in front of these young masters. However, in Wei Siqi''s heart, there was a little hope. No matter what, Wei Yanbin is her cousin. He will not help outsiders or her! Chapter 319 After saying what he said before, Wei Yanbin only looked at Wei Siqi, and then looked at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. At this time, the most important thing is naturally these two people. Wei Siqi and so on, can calculate again what! Wei Siqi also thought that her cousin would definitely stand on her side when he came, but he didn''t expect that after her sentence, Wei Yanbin didn''t look at her, instead, he looked at Jane Anning. Does her cousin Wei Yanbin know Jane Anning? This woman, who is sacred, can get Sheng Yihong''s protection, and even her cousin knows her! Wei Siqi is probably too frightened for a moment, and has not yet responded. Otherwise, how could she dare to aim at Jane''s peace when she knew Sheng Yihong was defending Jane''s peace like that! What''s more, Wei Siqi didn''t find out that Wei Yanbin didn''t come here alone, along with Qian Yonghao and Qin Zixuan. In other words, she didn''t notice that these two people also maintain Jian Anning. Wei Yanbin saw Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s looks as if they were normal. At least, they didn''t show any anger. He was slightly relieved. If Wei Siqi really offends Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, even if he is Sheng Yihong''s best brother, he may not be able to protect her! It can even be said that even if Wei Siqi offended Sheng Yihong, she should not offend Jian Anning. After all, Sheng Yihong now values Jian Anning more than anyone else! He and Qian Yonghao in Jane Anning side, do not dare to offend too much, let alone what other people! However, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao after such a long time with Jane Anning, also know that Jane Anning is not a bad character. However, it is precisely because Jane Anning has a good character, so if she is angry, it can only show that the person who offended her has really gone too far! "What did you do?" Wei Siqi waited for a long time, but did not wait for Wei Yanbin to ask her questions. Instead, she waited for such a question. "I... I just reminded Sheng Shao not to be cheated by this woman! Nothing else Wei Siqi looked at Wei Yanbin and said innocently. Although Wei Yanbin is not close to her cousin on weekdays, she is still afraid of being scolded so loudly by Wei Yanbin. "What did you say?" Although Wei Siqi''s voice was not too loud, Wei Yanbin could hear it clearly. It is precisely because he can hear clearly, so looking at Wei Siqi''s eyes, it is more incredible. Is this woman a fool! Unexpectedly, in front of Sheng Yihong, he accused Jian Anning of being a liar! Where on earth did she come from? Where did she come from! Wei Yanbin at this moment, really do not want to admit, Wei Siqi this woman, is their Wei family! What a shame! Wei Siqi was frightened by Wei Yanbin''s louder words. She just told the truth. How could Wei Yanbin show such a fierce expression, as if she had done something heinous. Mingming, what she said is true! Mingming, it was Jian Anning who talked big in front of Sheng Yihong. She just wanted to expose her true face! Why does Sheng Yihong treat her like that? Even her cousin in the family speaks so harshly to her. "I, what I said is true!" "You fool Wei Yanbin did not want to stare at Wei Siqi to drink, this woman, is really stupid! "Cousin, I..." What did she do? Why was she scolded by her cousin! Obviously, she didn''t do anything! In front of Sheng Yihong, what does she dare to do! Always not, Wei Yanbin because she said a sentence she thought the truth, so to her! Even if Wei Siqi was reluctant to believe it, Wei Yanbin did treat her like this because of what she said! The reason why Wei Yanbin is so fierce is that he doesn''t want to hear anything more stupid from Wei Siqi! "Go back! This is not where you should be! Sometimes, some people are not as simple as you think! What you can''t do yourself, others may not be able to do it! " Anyway, he is also his cousin. Wei Yanbin reminds him of this in the spirit of humanitarianism. He can also ask for a favor in front of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning and take them away. However, if Wei Siqi continues to be stupid, she will not be really to blame! After all, sometimes people want to make their own stupid, outsiders really can''t stop it! "What do you mean, cousin?" Wei Siqi looks at Wei Yanbin and his eyes are full of disbelief. Wei Yanbin''s words are not to say that Jane Anning can really do what she said! How is that possible? Anyway, she won''t believe it! When her cousin is so confused, it''s hard not to be successful, because Sheng Shao is different to Jane Anning, so he doesn''t care if he talks like this! However, Wei Siqi thought like this, but forgot for a moment that Jian Anning could make Sheng Yihong''s attitude unusual. It was not an ordinary thing! "Don''t you understand what I mean! You''d better go home now. Don''t continue to be shameful here! " Wei Yanbin looks at Wei Siqi''s eyes, full of warning. Anyway, since he''s here, he won''t allow Wei Siqi to mess around any more. Of course, it''s better for her to leave now. "No, I can''t go. We''ve just come here. How can we go like this?" Wei Siqi shakes her head and says that she really doesn''t want to go, but it''s not because she came here and didn''t do anything. It''s because it''s hard to meet Sheng Yihong. How can she leave without any harvest! What if Sheng Yihong said a few words? Even if it was said by Sheng Yihong, it was able to let Sheng Yihong take the initiative to speak to her. That''s what many people can''t ask for! Therefore, even if Wei Siqi is just watching, she doesn''t want to leave like this! Even, she wanted to see how Jane Anning''s big talk just ended in front of her! Maybe, by then, Sheng Yihong and Wei Yanbin will know that what she said is right! By that time, they will certainly be able to realize that she is good. Maybe, they can make Sheng Yihong''s impression of her change greatly! How could she let go of such an opportunity! Absolutely impossible! Chapter 320 "What do you want if you don''t go? This is not the place you should come to!" If you let Wei Yanbin know who brought Wei Siqi, he will scold each other! "Why can''t I come! Is there any rule that no one can come here! What''s more, I''m just here to see the world, and it won''t be so good! " "You..." When Wei Yanbin looks at Wei Siqi''s stubborn appearance, he is angry. He just wants to find a way to take Wei Siqi out. Then he hears Jane Anning behind him. "Well, Yanbin, since she wants to stay, let her stay. We still have very important things to do. Don''t delay her like this!" Jian Anning also gives Wei Yanbin a little face. Since the other party is a member of Wei Yanbin''s family, she will not be so tolerant. What''s more, this place is so big that maybe they will be separated in a moment. What''s the problem if they are here or not! "Is that really OK?" Wei Yanbin''s anger dissipated when he heard Jane Anning''s words. At least, Jane Anning would say such words, which is enough to prove that Jane Anning is not angry. It''s good if she is not angry! However, when he looked at Wei Siqi, he didn''t look like he would be very peaceful. Otherwise, he just didn''t have to insist that Wei Siqi leave. Moreover, even if Jane doesn''t care, what about Sheng Yihong? Wei Yanbin asked Jian Anning in this way. He couldn''t help looking at Sheng Yihong again. However, he was disappointed. Sheng Yihong couldn''t see anything on his face. It seemed that he didn''t dare to be interested in all this. It all depended on Jane''s preference. You can do whatever you want! Wei Yanbin is not very surprised, anyway, as long as there is Jane peace in the occasion, he should not have been used to it! "Why not! If Miss Wei wants to continue to stroll here, it''s good to have a good stroll! Let''s go to the next place Jian Anning looks at Wei Yanbin and says. Halfway through, she turns to Sheng Yihong and says. "Well." Sheng Yihong, who hasn''t spoken any more, nods after hearing Jane''s words, and then plans to leave with Jane. Jane Anning is not distressed. She hasn''t had time to check it just now. Anyway, the place of the gambling stone meeting is so big that they may not be able to see every place. What''s the point of missing a place! What''s more, gambling on stones is a matter of chance. If it really makes her miss the best jadeite, it can only show that she has no fate with this stone! Seeing that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are going to leave, Wei Yanbin and his wife will not stay here any longer. Even if they choose the original stone separately, they will not be far away from Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. After Qian Yonghao and Qin Zixuan keep up with Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, Wei Yanbin is not in a hurry to keep up, but looks at Wei Siqi again. "Since Anning said that, I don''t care about you. You are here. Do yourself a good job. Don''t cause any trouble. You need the Wei family to take care of the aftermath! If that''s the case, don''t go out in the future! " Wei Siqi is usually treated as Miss Jiao at home. Even outside, because of her status as Miss Wei, no one dares to offend her. But now, because of a Jane Anning who didn''t know where she came from, her cousin Wei Yanbin would say such a heavy word to her! "Cousin, why do you have to be so strict with me because of the unknown woman? What''s the identity of that woman named Jian''an?" Let her know the identity of Jane peace, if she really can not afford, or let her die early! If you don''t know, Wei Siqi''s heart will never swallow this breath! However, even in Wei Siqi''s view, this is a simple problem, but in Wei Yanbin''s ears, it is particularly harsh now! Wei Siqi, who always yells at that woman, has warned her so many times whether she has a long brain! "You have no right to know what she is! All you need to know is that she must be the one you can''t provoke! " After finishing this sentence, Wei Yanbin no longer cares about Wei Siqi and turns to keep up with Sheng Yihong. What he can do has been done, what he can say has been said, if Wei Siqi insists on his own death, no wonder he! Wei Siqi was frightened by Wei Yanbin''s words. What do you mean she can''t provoke! However, if Jane''s identity is so shocking, why doesn''t Wei Yanbin say it! So, after being surprised, Wei Siqi''s heart, raised a bit of doubt. People, sometimes it''s like this. No matter what other people say, she won''t completely believe it until she gets a definite result. Or, it''s clear that she doesn''t want to believe it! Wei Siqi is like this now. It is clear that Wei Yanbin has just directly warned her, but she still doesn''t believe in evil! "Siqi, what should we do now?" The two women behind Wei Siqi were scared by the situation in front of them. Naturally, they didn''t dare to say anything. Until now, after all the people had gone, the two of them took a few steps towards Wei Siqi and said in a soft voice with some uneasiness. After all, for them, they don''t have the status of Miss Wei Siqi. Although their family background is very prominent in front of ordinary people, it''s not worth mentioning in front of the Sheng family. So, even when they see Sheng Yihong, they are full of surprises, but they dare not make mistakes in front of Sheng Yihong! In particular, they all listened to what Wei Yanbin had just said to Wei Siqi. Even Wei Siqi can''t stir up people, let alone them! In fact, when Wei Yanbin asked Wei Siqi to leave, they both wanted to leave, but Wei Siqi didn''t speak, so they left directly "Yes, Siqi, why don''t we go back now! Anyway, we were just here to see the world. Now that we have seen it, we can go back! " Another person, also looking at Wei Siqi, persuades them that they are really scared now. However, seeing Wei Siqi''s expression, they are both worried. Look at Wei Siqi''s appearance, it can''t be that she doesn''t intend to leave! Mingming, her cousin has just warned her like that! Chapter 321 "Why go back! If you want to go back, go back by yourself. Anyway, I have no intention of going back! " Wei Siqi didn''t even think about it, so she directly refused her two companions'' words. How could she be willing to go back like this? She wanted to stay here and follow Sheng Yihong all the time. She wanted to see what day the woman named Jian Anning could make here! "Didn''t you hear what your cousin just said, Siqi?" Wei Siqi''s companions also want to persuade all of them to talk about Wei Siqi. What Wei Yanbin has just said at the end, they are still a little scared when they think of it now. Why does Wei Siqi seem to forget so soon! "So what if I hear it! I just want to stay to see what that woman can do, and I won''t do anything else, and my cousin won''t do anything to me! It''s so big here, don''t you allow me to stay! You two, do you want to be so timid! Or, you will stay with me. What good will you have in the future? I will have you! Or, you two leave now, and after that, our friends have nothing to do! " Wei Siqi seems to be dazed by something. Anyway, at this time, she is determined to stay, and even forces the two people around to stay with her. After all, no matter what, there are people around to do things, they can always be more confident, no matter how important these people can be! "Siqi..." Hearing that, the two people behind her looked at each other and began to hesitate. They want to leave, but they don''t want to lose Wei Siqi. Although Wei Siqi is not the main vein of the Wei family, they are still difficult to reach. At the beginning, in order to get up with Wei Siqi, they also paid a lot! Even their family, because they are good friends with Wei Siqi, attaches a lot of importance to them. Naturally, they can''t just sever their relationship with Wei Siqi! In that case, not only will they regret it, even their family will not be willing to let them go! "Why, how long do I have to give you to think it over?" Wei Siqi looked at the two people in front of her. She believed that these two people would not leave for her identity. Wei Siqi didn''t plan to make friends with such people at the beginning. After all, she didn''t want to lose her face. But later, it was found that it was a proud thing to have these two people as a valet behind him, so Wei Siqi let these two people follow him all the time. Later, within the scope of her own ability, she gave these two people some benefits, and they followed her even more closely. Wei Siqi''s heart became even more proud. It is precisely because of this that Wei Siqi is sure that these two people will not choose to leave like this and have a bad relationship with her. Let them think it over, anyway, in the end, the result will be the same, there will be no accident. Sure enough, the two did not let Wei Siqi wait too long, they gave her their answers. "OK, Siqi, we''ll stay with you, but if you promise us, just look around and don''t do anything!" In this way, even if there is something really happened at that time, they will be able to shirk. If Wei Siqi wants to do something else, then they really don''t have the courage! "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything!" Wei Siqi''s courage, is not so big, whether it is Sheng Yihong, or Wei Yanbin, will let her extremely afraid of the existence! In front of these two people, she didn''t have the courage to be arrogant! "Well, what are we going to do now?" Hearing that Wei Siqi promised not to do anything excessive, they were a little relieved. Then they asked Wei Siqi what to do next. "Follow them first!" Wei Siqi is to see what they are going to do, and more importantly, what Jane Anning is going to do! If she doesn''t believe it, Jane will never reveal her true situation! At that time, she will not give Jane Annie a chance to muddle through! Anyway, as long as it is possible, she hopes to make Sheng Yihong''s attention lean towards her. Jane Anning several people, completely did not know that Wei Siqi several people would not listen to Wei Yanbin''s advice, but also to keep up with them. However, even if they know, I''m afraid they won''t pay more attention to this matter! After all, if people want to die, how can they stop them! As long as you don''t mess with them! And look at the lineup of a few people here, it must be difficult to provoke them! "Oh, what a pity that all the stones I chose were left behind by such a disturbance!" After a long time, Qin Zixuan began to speak slowly, as if she felt sorry that Wei Siqi had given up the original stone she had chosen. Like Qin Zixuan, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are still empty handed in the end. But obviously, they didn''t have Qin Zixuan''s regret. "What''s the pity? Brother Yi and Anning have no choice! What''s more, it''s very big here. Maybe all the good things are in the back. What''s the hurry? " "That''s what you said! After a while, no matter what happens, it can''t stop me from choosing the original stone! Today, I must pick out the best stone and take it back to my parents and senior brothers. They will have a good look! " See if they''ll always think she''s young and incompetent! Hum! Of course, Qin Zixuan didn''t know the heaven and the earth so well. She would say that, but it was not because of Jane Anning! She is different from Wei Siqi. Wei Siqi doesn''t believe in Jane Anning''s ability, but she does! What''s more, Sheng Shao believes that if she can''t succeed, can she still suffer losses! So, Qin Zixuan has almost started to rub her fists now, and she is waiting to show her skills! Looking at Qin Zixuan, Jian Anning felt helpless. Qin Zixuan was more noisy than Fang Youfei! However, Qin Zixuan''s age would have been younger, and it was normal for her to be noisy. If Fang Youfei and Qin Zixuan could meet each other, they would be good friends! After all, these two people''s personalities are similar! Chapter 322 The process of selecting the original stone is, of course, a bit boring, especially when the tone is completely unchanged. Although Qin Zixuan was ambitious before, this momentum did not last long. After a while, I felt tired. "These stones are no different! How can we see whether there is jadeite in it? " Qin Zixuan patted the stone in front of her and said helplessly and wearily. "Oh, I''m tired so soon! Just now, I''m still very energetic. I said I''d go back and have a good look at it for your parents and senior brothers! " Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao can''t help but feel funny when they see Qin Zixuan''s picture, so they come to say something. "Well, who says I''m tired? I''m just picking on it!" Qin Zixuan couldn''t stand such a shock. She quickly regained her spirits and began to look at the stones one by one. Even if these stones are almost the same, she will choose the one she likes best. If not, let sister Anning help! Anyway, sister Anning won''t refuse her! "Well, well, miss, take your time to choose. We''ll choose ours, too!" Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao started their own selection, but they didn''t go far. After all, Jian Anning gave Qin Zixuan to them, so they would take good care of Qin Zixuan! As for Jian Anning, she naturally went to the other side with Sheng Yihong to continue what she had not done before. "Well, now you can go on." To continue, of course, before Jane Anning finally persuaded Sheng Yihong to choose the original stone. Although she was just disturbed by Wei Siqi, Jane Anning obviously didn''t want to let it go like this. "That''s what I want to choose! You have not done anything since you came in! " Sheng Yihong brings Jane Anning here not for her own fun, but to make Jane Anning happy! But now, Jane Anning didn''t do anything happy, and she just met Wei Siqi. "Time is still long. When you choose, I have plenty of time to continue to choose!" Jane Anning won''t worry about the lack of time, or that good things will be picked away by others. In any case, it took her very little time to select the original stone. As for the good thing was picked away by others, it can only show that the thing has no fate with her! Fate this kind of thing, sometimes but can''t force! "So persistent?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and asks as usual. "Well, insist!" Jane Anning also looks at Sheng Yihong and replies with a firm face. "Well, as you wish." After Sheng Yihong finished this sentence, he patted Jane Anning on the shoulder and turned to think about the place Jane Anning indicated. Jane Anning didn''t follow, but looked at Sheng Yihong from a distance. This man, in fact, even the way he walks, is very charming! It''s only 18 years old. If it''s a few years later, what an elegant demeanor it will be! It''s no wonder that all the women in this imperial family are eager to see Sheng Yihong! I''m afraid that Wei Siqi is just the most insignificant one among them! However, it is such a man, treat her attitude, but let Jane peace himself can feel, is completely different! Sheng Yihong is special to her. She is not special to Sheng Yihong! Jane Anning wants to see Sheng Yihong''s back for a while, but she doesn''t expect that Sheng Yihong will come back to her soon after she goes out. "Why are you back so soon?" It''s too fast. It didn''t last a few minutes! Is Sheng Yihong not going to pick a stone at all? However, when Sheng Yihong came back, he seemed to have something in his hand! Oh, who can tell her why Sheng Yihong is so handsome when she walks back with a stone in her arms! Even the people around who should have been seriously picking the original stone, after seeing Sheng Yihong, temporarily left the original stone and looked at Sheng Yihong several times. Looking at Jane''s peaceful heart, she began to taste something! Since she understood what she meant to Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning found that her desire for Sheng Yihong was becoming stronger and stronger! "When you pick something up, you come back naturally." Sheng Yihong said, and put the stone in his hand in front of Jian Anning. Naturally, it''s not in Jian''an''s hands. Although the stone selected by Sheng Yihong is not big, it''s still too heavy for him to put it in Jian''an''s hands. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and the stone she just put in front of her. She blurts out a sentence. "You don''t want to hand over a piece of work when you come back. That''s not..." No, the word hasn''t been uttered yet. Jane Anning looks at the stone''s eyes in front of her, and she is about to stare them out. After a long time, she slowly looks up and looks at Sheng Yihong, but her look is still unbelievable. Sheng Yihong also looks at Jane Anning. She doesn''t seem to understand why Jane Anning''s look suddenly changes like this. "No, what? Even if it''s fast, it can''t be said that I took a piece at random! I''ll never do anything to you! " Sheng Yihong doesn''t have any of them. Although time is fast, this stone is also selected by him! It''s not easy to make him look good at first sight! "Sheng Yihong, are you sure it''s the first time you''ve picked the stone yourself?" Jane Anning was so excited that she didn''t even realize that she called Sheng Yihong''s full name directly. Sheng Yihong''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard Jian Anning calling him like this. It''s true that no one has ever called him like this, but because it''s Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong doesn''t have the slightest anger in her heart. "What''s the problem?" Looking at Sheng Yihong''s indifference when she said this, Jane took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down before she continued to speak. "If it''s really the first time, I can only say, Sheng Shao, you are really gifted!" I can''t blame Jane Anning for her surprise. As soon as she saw it, she found that the original stone Sheng Yihong put in front of her was not an ordinary stone at all! If we untie this stone now, I''m afraid people around us will be attracted! Because, it''s amazing! Chapter 323 Sheng Yihong didn''t know what Jian Anning meant by this sentence, but with his intelligence, it''s not hard to tell. I''m afraid it''s because of the stone he picked! Although I don''t know how Jane Anning can say such words with only one look. But for what Jian Anning said, Sheng Yihong would absolutely believe it! Since Jane Anning said that the original stone can solve jadeite, it must be! "Well, I''ve chosen it. Next, it''s up to you!" Sheng Yihong comes here with Jane Anning to see her performance and to see her happy. As for himself, he doesn''t need much. What''s more, he has finished all Jane''s requests! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and knows that it''s not easy for him to do so, so she nods. "Well, then I''ll pass!" "Well, go!" Sheng Yihong nods and looks at Jane Anning. Anyway, he will always be behind Jane Anning and accompany her. Jane thought that this place, Since Sheng Yihong has just picked out a piece of the best jade, the possibility of discovering the best jade is relatively small. She did not refuse, but also because of Sheng Yihong''s insistence! But Jane Anning didn''t expect that she could find the best jade here after Sheng Yihong picked it out again! It''s amazing that Sheng Yihong brought her here! No wonder the people who come here are so eager! However, in fact, Jane Anning thought more. Although there are many top-quality Jadeites to be found here, the total number of raw stones here is also larger! Jane Anning is just because she has a unique condition in choosing the original stone. If she changes the ordinary people, how can she easily choose the good things! Sheng Yihong doesn''t say anything when he sees that Jane Anning only picks a stone to come back. In any case, he will do whatever Jane Anning wants to do. He won''t have any obstacles to what Jane Anning wants to do. However, after changing several places, there are many stones in the cart behind Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. After seeing this situation, people around them began to whisper, especially when they saw that Jane Anning was still carrying the original stone. After picking it, they added it to the cart. You know, generally, people who are serious gamblers are prepared in advance and bring experts. Even if they pick a stone, it takes a long time to make sure. There is no such thing as Jian Anning, who has chosen so many in such a short time, or even the shortest one in just a few minutes. It''s not a casual thing to buy. Any stone in it may be seven or eight digits! Among the people around, there are only onlookers. Of course, there are those who can''t see the past and want to make trouble, especially those who want to gamble but have the ability or financial resources. When they see Jian Anning''s behavior, they are full of envy and jealousy! "I said, little girl, you are shopping in the vegetable market! Can you afford so many choices? Don''t delay the others This is not, just said, there is a look is not very kind person, in Jane Anning just put down a stone, stopped in front of Jane Anning and cart, a posture not to let them go. "It''s all my business whether I can afford it or not. It seems that it has nothing to do with Uncle you." In the face of this person, it seems that there are some people who are not good at it. In the face of such a person, why should Jane Anning be more polite! Sheng Yihong, who has been standing beside Jane Anning, hasn''t opened her mouth yet, but her eyes are as cold as ice when she looks at the man in front of her. However, the man opposite obviously didn''t feel very keen. It seemed that he didn''t feel Sheng Yihong''s general attitude towards him at all. Instead, because of Jian Anning''s words, he suddenly burst into anger. "You little girl, what do you call me! Do you know who I am? " How dare you call him uncle! This girl is too brave! No one has ever dared to call him that! He is only in his thirties. How can he be called uncle! However, it is obvious that this uncle ignores the age difference between Jane Anning standing in front of him at the moment and him, the age difference between teenagers and nearly 20 years old. Jane Anning calls him uncle. It''s really no problem at all! "I call you uncle. What''s wrong! I can only call you uncle at your age! As for who you are, how can I know who you are when I see you for the first time? " Jane Anning looked at each other, showing a face of confusion, with her age, make such an expression, it is really not surprising. Even after hearing what Jane Anning said, some people around agreed with her one after another. Obviously, they also felt that the other party was making a fuss. "The girl is right. What else can I call you uncle! Do you want people to call you grandfather? " As soon as the voice came out, people around them began to laugh. When the uncle heard this, he immediately glared at him. Some of them were timid and didn''t dare to laugh. Some of them were brave but didn''t care. "You..." After uncle stares at the people around him, he turns his eyes to Jian Anning. It is obvious that he transfers his anger to Jian Anning. After all, in his unreasonable mind, if it were not for Jane Anning, how could he have been ridiculed by those people! If he doesn''t get back this justice today, he''s really sorry for the pile of meat on him! But it''s just a little girl movie, with a young man who has no strength to bind a chicken. Oh, he wants to let these two people have a good look! If Sheng Yihong knew that uncle regarded Sheng Yihong as a young man with no strength to bind a chicken, I don''t know what would be in his mind! At least, there should be people who want to laugh! "You little girl, don''t think it''s great to be a little smart! Have you heard what I just said? " "Uncle, I don''t think you have a good memory! I have just answered your question, and now I still ask. If you have a bad memory, I think you''d better go home and have a good rest! After all, there are so many noisy people here that it''s not good for memory! " Knowing that the other party is here to find fault, Jane Anning will not really be taken advantage of by the other party! If there must be a party to take advantage of it, let her take advantage of it! Chapter 324 "You girl, I''ve already said that it''s useless to be smart!" "Uncle, I also said that if you have a bad memory, you should go home early and have a rest! It''s not suitable for an old man like you! " The opposite uncle said a word, Jane peace immediately back a word, do not show weakness. At the beginning, there were only a few onlookers around. With the escalation of the curse war between Jane and uncle, there were more and more onlookers around. And when there are many people, there will be more people who despise that uncle bullying the little girl. Listening to the side of the gossip, the uncle''s temper, is also more and more irritable. "It''s your little girl who''s going to leave! This is not a place where you can play! Do you know how much the stones you picked cost! You don''t really think these are stones, do you! If you can''t say it, don''t scare you to death! " The uncle looked at Jane Anning haughtily, as if these expensive stones belonged to him! But if he really had this ability, he would have gone to pick the stone he wanted. How could he be so bored to find Jane Anning! "Since it''s my choice, I naturally know what it is, and I naturally know their value. On the contrary, it''s just this uncle. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you! " Jane Anning just didn''t say it directly. It''s obviously meddling, but it''s so obvious that normal people can hear it! "Well, who said it had nothing to do with me! I said, it has something to do with the people here! Little girl, do you know where this is! All the people who come here come to gamble! You occupy such a truck of raw stones like this, which is clearly to stop others from carrying stones! In case you can''t afford to have a monopoly and don''t let others choose, it''s not a big loss! " Jane Anning frowned a little. She finally understood what she meant! Dare feeling is to see her pick so many stones, blush ah! "Why, uncle, do you think much of my original stone and want to rob it from me?" As soon as Jane said this, some people around her couldn''t see it. "You are too shameless. You even want to rob other girls'' things! There are so many original stones here. Don''t you have to choose them for you? " The people around point at the uncle to fight for Jane Anning. In fact, Sheng Yihong has long wanted to come forward for Jane Anning and teach her a lesson, but she was stopped by Jane Anning. Sheng Yihong sees Jane''s peaceful expression as before, and knows that she is not angry, so she eases her anger a little. Especially looking back, Jane Anning clearly wants to have a good time with her partner, so Sheng Yihong will not be fussy in front of Jane Anning. If Jane wants to play, go to play. Anyway, with him, Jane will not suffer any losses! "Well, I just like it, so what!" In fact, the uncle''s words are very weak. He wants to buy them, but the problem is that he doesn''t have the money and can afford them! Therefore, even if he can say such words, he can''t really buy it! "Not so good!" Jane Anning looked at the uncle in front of her and said with a smile on her face. "But even if you really like it, it''s useless! Who makes these things my favorite things? " "Well, you''re right. What do you like? Are you kidding? There are at least six or seven stones in it. Do you know how much they cost? You''re just a little girl. Can you afford it? " Uncle looks at Jian Anning. Even if Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong look at their clothes, they can see that they have a good family background, but if they can come here, their family background will not be worse. The key point is that Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong are too young to believe that they can afford so much money! Even if their family really has such ability, I''m afraid they won''t let the younger generation in the family waste it like this! "It''s my question whether I can afford it or not. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with Uncle you! I seem to have said that just now! " "Hum, don''t you know that if you are selected, others can''t choose any more! If you occupy these stones like this, how can others choose! Don''t you just stand in the manger and don''t shit "How can uncle speak so vulgar! Since you said that other people can''t choose the selected original stone, you should also know that everyone is free to choose the original stone. Uncle seems to have no control over me! What''s more, when did I say that I won''t take these stones! " "Little girl, don''t just talk big! If you can buy all these raw stones, I will... " "Uncle, what are you going to do?" Jane Anning looked at the uncle and wanted to hear what he could say! As a result, after the other party said "I''m here", there was no follow-up for a long time. "I''ll... Hum, what do you care about me? You should buy it first!" "Uncle, it seems to be my own business whether I buy it or not and when I buy it! You are not qualified to interfere in my decision! What''s more, I chose these stones, and the person in charge here didn''t trouble me. Why did you trouble me! What''s more, you don''t dare to answer after you''ve said so much. I''m a little girl in your mouth. I look down on her! " Jane Anning sighed as she spoke. How could she meet such unreasonable people wherever she went! When I was in Yangcheng before, I met such an aunt at the gambling club. Now I meet such an uncle again! It is obvious that the aunt and the uncle are a perfect match! It''s a pity that they are not together! "You... Why do you look down on me! You have no right to look down upon me "What you just said! Uncle, if that''s all, you''d better get out of the way! But I have to continue to choose my original stone "I want to see if you can afford these stones today! If you can''t afford any of them by then, you''ll have to laugh your teeth off! At that time, I must let the person in charge of the gambling Club severely punish you for standing in the pit and not taking a shit! " As he said this, the uncle angrily pointed to Jane Anning, looking like he wanted to argue with her to the end! Chapter 325 "As I said, it''s not the time for me to pay the bill. I haven''t picked all the stones! Uncle, if you really want to know if I can afford it, just follow me! " After Jane Anning finished, she stopped looking at the uncle and nodded to Sheng Yihong. They were ready to go to the next place. Anyway, here, no matter how brave the other party is, they dare not really do anything to the original stone they choose. It''s taboo to rob others of the stones they''ve chosen in such a place! As long as you dare to do such a thing, you will be driven out by the staff immediately! "You... Hum, do you think I dare not follow you! Today, I really want to follow up and see what kind of big talk you are going to make As he spoke, the uncle kept up with Jane and Anning. It seemed that he had made up his mind. No matter where Jane and Anning went, he would keep up. At this time, Wei Yanbin, who had already finished a circle, just came back. As soon as he came back, he saw that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong were surrounded by people. He was startled and quickly came over. "Brother Yi, Anning, what happened?" They should not have separated from Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong if they had known that they were so easy to get into trouble. If someone who didn''t know where to come from bullied Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong in front of them, their faces would have to be changed! Sheng Yihong naturally didn''t speak. He just went ahead with Jane Anning. As for the people who followed, he didn''t seem to care about them at all. Jane Anning looks at Wei Yanbin and smiles. "It''s nothing. This uncle is curious about us and wants to follow us all the way." Jane said with a smile. Obviously, she didn''t intend to explain what happened before. However, even if Jane Anning said so simply, her words would not be so simple in Wei Yanbin''s ears. This uncle must have had some trouble with Jane and Anning just now, but it seems that he has not gained any benefits in front of them. What''s more, maybe Sheng Yihong didn''t do it at all! When they think about it in this way, they feel relaxed. Also, with Sheng Shao, how can he and Jane Anning be bullied! They really think too much! "Sister Anning, I didn''t expect there would be more followers after such a short time!" Qin Zixuan was young and had no scruples about what she said. She just looked at the uncle walking behind them and felt funny. I didn''t feel how depressed her words sounded to the uncle. What kind of follower, he is not what kind of follower! He wants to have a good look at these people. What are they arrogant about! However, he really did not expect that these two people would suddenly come up with three people! Moreover, although these people are young, they all feel that they are rich or expensive! I don''t think so. He really got into trouble with someone who couldn''t be bothered! However, even with this idea in mind, the uncle is still unwilling to give up! He has already said all the big words. If he left like this, wouldn''t he hit himself in the face! "Ahead, what''s going on?" Wei Siqi three people also followed up from behind, but because of Wei Yanbin''s warning, they did not dare to get too close, just followed far behind. Wei Siqi also noticed what just happened, and it seems that it should be related to several people. These people are too easy to cause trouble! Well, it must be because of Jane''s peace! This woman, it is to let Sheng Shao side uneasy! Usually, no matter where Sheng Shao is, when he will be surrounded like this! This woman must have caused the trouble! "Siqi, it seems that someone has found trouble with them, and now they are still following them!" "Well, I knew that woman must be a troublemaker. She must have caused the trouble." "Yes, it should be." The people behind Wei Siqi hesitated a little, and then said. "What is it? It is! But for her, how could Sheng Shao be surrounded by so many people! What Mingming Sheng Shao dislikes most is the situation like this! " "But, Siqi, we can''t get involved in this matter! If Sheng Shao and Wei Shao knew, we would be scolded for sure! " Wei Siqi really wants to go forward and accuse Jane Anning now, which makes Sheng Yihong disgust her. But the words of the people behind her remind her. "Let this person make a scene first. Maybe if this person makes a scene, they can see the real face of that woman! Let''s go. Keep following After Wei Siqi finished, she continued to follow up, and she didn''t stop saying bad things about Jane Anning all the way. It seems that Jane Anning would be such a person if she said so! Jane Anning naturally didn''t know that there were so many people watching the opera behind her, but even if she knew, they wouldn''t care much. On the contrary, since they continue to pick the stones leisurely, Wei Yanbin and Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are together after what they have just done. Anyway, they just picked so long, and they didn''t jump out of anything. It''s better to stay here and have a good look, so as not to have anyone shameless to come forward and look for trouble! However, it is precisely because they have just gone to pick their own so long, looking at Jane''s eyes, it is more a bit of worship! If you let them know that there are so many stones in the cart in front of Jane Anning and there are good things in it, I''m afraid they will not only worship Jane Anning! "Sister Anning, why do you choose so many, but I can''t see any! I look at these stones, as if they were the most common time! How on earth did you choose? " Qin Zixuan said with a mouthful. Before, she said that she must choose a piece of jade to go home and let her parents have a good look at it! As a result, up to now, let alone jadeite, her eyes were almost dazzled when she looked at the stones all over the ground! As for the piece she was holding in her hand, she felt embarrassed that she had picked it for such a long time and got nothing, so she picked it casually! But how can sister Anning choose so many! What''s more, sister Anning looks confident! Chapter 326 "What are you, sister Anning? This is a unique skill. How can everyone know it?" Before Jane Anning could speak, Wei Yanbin opened his mouth to Qin Zixuan, and even patted Qin Zixuan on the head. "Oh, I admit you''re right, but don''t pat me on the head! It''s not as smart as sister Anning. The more you shoot, the less smart you are! " As she spoke, Qin Zixuan covered her head and glared at Wei Yanbin. Jane Anning looks at Qin Zixuan and Wei Yanbin with a smile. These two people are very interesting! Wei Yanbin was just looking at Qin Zixuan''s younger age, so he took more care of her. Occasionally, he looked at her confused and lovely appearance, which made him feel funny. It was nothing at all, but as soon as Wei Yanbin looked back, he saw Jian Anning looking at the expressions of Qin Zixuan and him with a smile, and his face changed. I don''t think so. Jane Anning, this is a misunderstanding! "Peace, don''t get me wrong! I didn''t... " "Well? What did I misunderstand? Why don''t I know? " Jian Anning looked at Wei Yanbin and wanted to laugh, but she didn''t say anything! But Wei Yanbin is sure that he is like this. Isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here! However, it really seems that Qin Zixuan and Wei Yanbin are quite matched! Qin Zixuan''s confused character really wants a person who can take good care of her. Wei Yanbin is also in line with this condition! However, Jane Anning will just put it in her heart now. She won''t say anything more. After all, these two people are still young! Emotional things, are to see their own, she this outsider, will not be in this time what hand. "Er..." Wei Yanbin is blocked by Jian Anning''s words, and his face is even more embarrassed. It''s hard for Jian Anning to let himself say that he doesn''t admit it! "Well, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand! What kind of misunderstanding is it? " Qin Zixuan looked at Wei Yanbin and Jian Anning. Her face was confused, as if she had encountered something very confusing. Qin Zixuan put it in like this. Even if Wei Yanbin wanted to say something, it was hard to say. Even if Jane Ann really misunderstood something before, she didn''t say anything after all. Now Qin Zixuan also came to him. It''s hard for him to tell his guess directly in front of Qin Zixuan! Qin Zixuan is so small! How bad to hear that! However, how can Wei Yanbin think of it? Once this kind of mind is in his heart, it will only take root and grow slowly. "It''s nothing. You''re not afraid that you won''t be able to pick a good stone. I''ll teach you a way. You can just pick one of those stones selected by your sister Anning! If you don''t believe what you choose, you won''t believe what you choose! " Wei Yanbin looks at Qin Zixuan and shakes her head. He quickly uses other things to divert her attention. Seeing that Qin Zixuan''s eyes turned to Jian Anning, Wei Yanbin was relieved. "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! Sister Anning, you have chosen so many. Can you give me one? I''ll pay for it myself As soon as Qin Zixuan''s eyes brightened, she immediately went to Jian Anning. If she wanted what Jian Anning had chosen, she naturally had to say it directly to Jian Anning! Qin Zixuan didn''t have the concept of how much value these things could have, so she didn''t feel at all. She asked Jian Anning if she wanted one. Would it be something that would embarrass Jian Anning! However, no matter which one Qin Zixuan chooses, Jian Anning won''t feel embarrassed. Anyway, she can''t pick out such a stone, but "Yes, but you can''t choose this one!" Jane Anning said, pointing to one of the original stones in the cart. Qin Zixuan didn''t care. She was very excited when she heard that Jian Anning agreed. However, when she heard that Jane Anning had directly removed one of the stones, Qin Zixuan looked at the stone which was specially pointed out by Jane Anning, and felt a little confused again. "Sister Anning, why can''t you choose this one? Is there anything special about this area? " Not only does Qin Zixuan wonder, but Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao also look at Jian Anning, wondering what she just said. Only Sheng Yihong looked at Jian Anning calmly, and there was a smile that was not easy to find. Of course, he knew the reason, because the stone Jane Anning had chosen was exactly the one he had chosen before. Jane Anning, this is the original stone that he doesn''t want to choose. Let''s go! Thinking about this, Sheng Yihong felt very happy! It''s as if you can see clearly that in Jane''s peaceful heart, he is different from other people. "I said that if you can''t choose, you can''t choose. There are so many reasons! Hurry to choose. Time is running out, but I may change my mind! " As soon as Qin Zixuan heard that Jian Anning might change her mind, she would not care about other things, so she would like to rush on the cart in front of her and choose the stone she likes! In fact, there''s nothing to choose. Anyway, these are all chosen by Jane Anning. She can choose any one and be satisfied! Qin Zixuan was so easily transferred, but the other two were not so easy. They came to listen to Jian Anning''s explanation, but she sent Qin Zixuan away! Qin Zixuan is easy to get rid of, and with Qin Zixuan''s character, he will forget this matter all of a sudden. However, they are different. The more Jane prefers not to tell, the more curious they are! Even, will curiously itch in the heart uncomfortable ah! How can Jian Anning not notice Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao looking at her! She did it on purpose! Don''t want to know, she said, who just let Wei Yanbin say her! "Well, I''ve chosen it! This is it. Thank you, sister Anning! " "Don''t be so polite, my dear!" Jian Anning saw the piece that Qin Zixuan had chosen. The contents were good, and the price of the original stone was not particularly high. It was really suitable for Qin Zixuan. Originally, the itching pressure in my heart might be able to go down, but Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao have just started to press, and they are reminded by Qin Zixuan. Well, it''s over. Their efforts just now are in vain! Chapter 327 Jane Anning had no plan to pick all the stones in the back. She was not so worried. What''s more, she has picked many of them today! There will be a period of supply for Diancui Pavilion. Don''t worry about it! It''s true that there are still some masterpieces in it. You can keep them for the time being and use them later when you need them. "Well, I think it''s almost done. How about you?" They have been here for a long time. If they go on, Jane won''t feel bored, but she can''t let these people accompany her all the time! "We are here to play! Where do you get on top of the business? Of course you has the final say. Wei Yanbin looks at Jane Anning and says that if he can, he hopes Jane Anning can tell them the best answer to the things that have not been revealed before. But looking at Sheng Yihong, who is standing beside Jian Anning and acting as a flower protector all the way, Wei Yanbin doesn''t dare to say that even when he comes to his mouth. "In that case, let''s go!" With that, Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, and then goes to the exit, where she checks out. She also wanted to think about how to get so many stones to Yangcheng! Although, she has the space of the ring, she can easily get things back. But today, there are many people who know that she has bought so many stones. She can''t be so blatant! It seems that these stones can only be put in Zhou Hongru''s house first, and then we can find a way to take them back! "Mm-hmm, sister Anning, let''s go!" Hearing that Jane Anning was going to leave, the uncle, who had been following and bored all the way, finally cheered up. Finally, it''s time for him to play a role! How wonderful! He will make Jane Annie lose face in front of everyone! At that time, he would like to see how these suckling children can brag in front of him. "Sister Anning, the uncle is still following us!" Qin Zixuan saw the excited uncle behind them and said to Jane Anning. Even if she is young, experience is not enough, but she can also feel that this uncle clearly has no good idea. However, since Jane and Annie both knew it and didn''t stop each other from following them, they should have had a plan in mind for a long time! "Well, let him follow if he wants to! Anyway, we''re leaving, and he won''t be able to follow us for long! " Jane Anning doesn''t believe that after they leave the gambling club, the uncle will follow them all the time! Besides, at that time, I''m afraid that even if the uncle still wants to talk with me, he won''t have this opportunity to continue to talk with me! The uncle obviously didn''t plan to stay with him for long. When Jane Anning just reached the check-out position, the uncle jumped to the front and began to shout. "Call your person in charge quickly! Here are big customers! " The big customers in uncle''s mouth are obviously Jane Anning and others. Of course, uncle certainly did not have such good intentions. He wanted to make it convenient for Jane Anning. The reason why he did this was that he wanted to start first. Call the person in charge first, and he doesn''t believe it. Jane Anning is so kind as to throw away the selected stone in front of the person in charge. If they really dare to do so, his goal today will be achieved. Jane Anning looks at the uncle and doesn''t say or do anything. Even the people on the side want to stop the uncle, but they are stopped by Jane Anning. When they bought so many raw stones, they must have asked the person in charge to come forward. Now someone is going to call for them. Isn''t it convenient for them! What should she do to stop such a good thing! The staff at the check-out office, seeing the uncle who suddenly yelled and yelled, still wondered if someone wanted to make trouble here. But as soon as I saw their situation, I paid more attention to it. Some people come towards Jane Anning, while others hurry to ask the person in charge to come. Although uncle Mao is impetuous, when he meets such a big customer, he really needs the person in charge to come. They are not qualified to deal with such an important matter! Just, in front of these big customers, is not a little too young! Are these people sure they are not here for fun? However, such a thought came out, and it just stayed in their hearts! After all, this place can''t come in even if you want to! Even if these people are young, I''m afraid they are not ordinary young people! No matter what the result is, I''m afraid we have to wait until the person in charge comes to know how to deal with it! Just do what they should do. "Ladies and gentlemen, are all the original stones you want to buy here?" After the staff who went directly to Jane Anning and entertained them came over, they looked at them respectfully and asked. However, before Jane and Anning could speak to each other, the uncle did. "Of course, if you don''t want to buy it, why bring it here?" The staff looked at the uncle and at Jane Anning. They didn''t quite understand the relationship between the uncle and these people. Are they together? However, looking at it, why do you think it''s not very similar? It''s true that there are a lot of differences in temperament! "Who is the owner of these stones, please?" Since there is doubt, let''s make it clear! But even if you want to ask, you can only ask a little bit implicitly! And this time, the first one to speak was still the annoying uncle. "Do you need to ask? It''s obviously the lady in front of you! Little girl, am I right! Are you going to buy all these stones? " After the uncle said that, he looked at Jane Anning with a proud face, waiting for Jane Anning''s answer, also waiting for Jane Anning to lose face in front of everyone. You know, there are a lot of people at this checkout location all the time, and they are almost ready to leave. There are also some selected stones who want to come here to check out. However, there are so many guests like Jian Anning, and there are so few of them. In addition, the uncle just yelled, now around them, has attracted a lot of people to watch! After all, how much will it cost for someone to buy so many stones at once! It must be a big event! How could they not be shocked! The more uncle saw such a scene, the more excited he was, and the more sure he was that Jane Anning would make a fool of herself soon! He was so angry that he would soon be able to return it! Chapter 328 The uncle thought that Jane Anning would not deny his problem in front of so many people. After all, if she denies it, I''m afraid the people around her will scare her to death! So, it''s very likely that he thinks this girl will be fat. However, as soon as Jane Anning spoke, uncle felt as if he had been slapped severely. "I didn''t say that I wanted to buy all these things!" As soon as Jane Anning said this, some people around her began to talk about it. Even the face of the staff member who asked them before changed slightly. However, it''s also the well-trained staff here. Although their face suddenly changed, they soon pressed back their face. "What does this lady mean?" The staff member looked at Jane Anning and asked. He didn''t mean anything else in his words, but he just wanted to find out the situation first! "Oh, little girl, you don''t want to say that you didn''t plan to buy all the things you chose! Isn''t this a joke about the person in charge! You can''t do such a thing casually! " When the uncle heard Jane Anning''s words, he was shocked at first, and then turned into a surprise. That''s what Jian Anning said. Isn''t that what he wanted! Just now, the person in charge hasn''t come yet. He''s going to pick up the atmosphere first. When the person in charge comes over, he can ask a question directly! Uncle''s words obviously changed the staff''s look again. It seemed that they could not keep calm before. Originally, because he saw that the people in front of him were teenagers, he didn''t believe that they could buy so many valuable things. Now when I heard what they said, I felt more puzzled. Should not he in front of this group of children, really come to mischief! Now there are so many people around here! If it''s really to make a fool of, it''s really going to make a big joke! At that time, it will not be just these people who will lose face, but their whole gambling meeting! Maybe they will also be implicated. If it''s serious, it''s not impossible to lose this job! The more I think about it, the more fluffy the staff are. Even looking at Jane Anning''s eyes, they are more and more suspicious. "Miss, is it really what he said?" In front of the staff is still the last point of reason, but also the last to Jane Anning several people asked. In fact, he didn''t believe the people in front of him so much as he held the last hope of his life. "I just said I didn''t want to buy all these, but I didn''t say I didn''t want to buy them! What''s more, I remember your rules here. The business of guests is completely free! Even if I don''t buy it, it''s my freedom. " Jane Anning didn''t mean to blame each other. After all, the staff member was just influenced by the uncle''s words. She just wanted to remind him. Sure enough, after hearing Jane''s words, the look on the staff''s face instantly became a little more embarrassed. Looking at Jane''s face, they also felt a little more sorry. He was really influenced by that man and almost forgot their rules here. "It''s my thoughtlessness. Thank you for reminding me." After that, the staff member looked at Jane Anning and nodded slightly The uncle obviously didn''t expect that Jane''s easy words would solve the crisis that she had just provoked. Seeing the staff''s polite look to Jane''s, he immediately became polite. The uncle really wanted to step forward and occupy the identity of the staff member. "You can''t say that. If everyone here is like you, and chooses so many raw stones and doesn''t buy them, how can we continue to operate here in the future! Do you think so! I said, this kind of behavior should be severely punished! You can''t fool around here just because you''re children, can''t you? " As he said this, the uncle asked for advice from the people around him. As a result, many idle people should be with him. It''s just because someone should make peace, so the uncle is more arrogant. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" As soon as the uncle here finished speaking, someone came towards them, and the staff who had left before followed him. Obviously, this person should be the person in charge of this gambling club. The person in charge had heard the staff say that there were big customers here, so he came in a hurry. As soon as he came, he saw a mess here. It was obvious that something had just happened. The staff who came with the person in charge also looked at the situation in front of him. Before he called the person in charge in the past, it was still good here. How could it be that after such a short time, it became a bit tense! What''s more, the most important thing is that some people dare to make trouble here. How dare they! Naturally, many people around are familiar with the person in charge here. Therefore, after hearing the person in charge and seeing the person in charge, they soon became quiet. Jane Anning several people, at the moment when the person in charge appeared, also looked at the person in charge, but did not say anything. Only the uncle, seeing the person in charge coming, seemed to be in full bloom. He didn''t even think about it and ran to the person in charge. "You''re in charge, aren''t you! You see, this little girl, she picked so many stones, but she didn''t plan to buy them at all! This is clearly to make trouble here! This kind of behavior should not be tolerated! Otherwise, if we all do this in the future, how can you manage here? " The uncle went directly to the person in charge and emphasized the words again. The tone of his speech was especially serious, as if he was afraid that the person in charge would not take it seriously. When the person in charge heard what the uncle said, he looked slightly tight. However, the person in charge here will certainly not be a very simple person. Since this is the case, naturally, it will not be because the uncle said such a thing, how really! What''s more, even if he wants to listen, he also needs to listen to what the employees below him say. How can he listen to a person who doesn''t know where to come from! Those who can come here are all their guests. He won''t offend his guests in such a muddle headed way! Chapter 329 What''s more, he just took a look at the girl mentioned by the uncle. It didn''t look like she was making trouble. "Tell me what''s going on!" Finally, the person in charge looked at the staff who had just stayed here and asked. The staff had long thought that the person in charge would definitely ask him about the situation here, so they didn''t hide anything. They told the person in charge what just happened here. After listening to the report, the person in charge frowned slightly. If there is no mistake in his subordinate''s report, then all the things that happened here have always been the uncle''s shouting around! He is not the staff member. Naturally, he should be more transparent than the staff member, and his judgment will not be affected by one or two words from the uncle. If someone makes trouble, I''m afraid the man who makes trouble should be the uncle! "Look at this, manager?" Although the staff member witnessed the whole process, before the person in charge came, his mind was almost out of order. Now that the person in charge is here, he seems to have the feeling of being the master, and the whole person is relaxed. "I''ll take care of it!" "Good!" Sure enough, there is still a person in charge to have the confidence. After hearing the words of the person in charge, the staff was completely relieved, and even planned to stand aside and wait for the play! In their opinion, their manager has nothing to deal with! After all, they have a lot of guests here every time, and there are a lot of things that usually happen. He has never seen anything that their manager can''t solve! What''s more, it doesn''t seem to be so serious today! It''s just that someone has been making trouble there! If not for that uncle, this matter is really not so complicated! You say it''s none of your business whether people buy things or not. Don''t you worry about eating salty radish! Jane Annie also heard the conversation between the person in charge and the staff. She was a little curious. How does the person in charge plan to deal with this matter! But think about it, in fact, there was nothing at all, it was just the matter caused by the uncle. I don''t know if the person in charge can look better! When Jane Anning heard this, the uncle also heard it. He heard that the person in charge was going to deal with the things here by himself. He thought that the person in charge must start looking for the trouble of Jane Anning and their party. He was very proud! "Little girl, I have reminded you several times! Who told you not to listen! I''m going to suffer. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " "Thank you, uncle. I can''t see that you are helping me!" I''ve seen those who help me, but I really haven''t seen those who help me on purpose and help me like this! "Little girl, it''s not a bad thing to be smart in your mouth, but the most important thing is to be smart in your heart! We should listen to what our elders say! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at the people in front of her helplessly. When can this uncle be called her elder! I''m really looking at myself! But I don''t know if he will laugh so happily when he is beaten in the face! "I think what we are going to listen to now is the person in charge." Jane Anning said, and then she turned her eyes from the uncle to the person in charge who didn''t speak for a long time. Her time is very precious. Jane Anning doesn''t want to waste it on people like this uncle. The person in charge, hearing that Jane Anning mentioned herself, immediately looked at Jane Anning and nodded. Similarly, he ignored the uncle. "Hello, miss. I''m the person in charge here. Please forgive me if our staff didn''t treat us well before." The person in charge is the person in charge. The technique of speaking is different! Even though it is not sure what kind of situation Jane Anning and his colleagues are in, there is nothing wrong with what he said. If you really want to pick a bone in the egg, I''m afraid you can only say that he only cares about Jane Anning, but not other people. But it''s not his fault. Who let Jane Anning speak for such a long time? The rest of the people were standing there watching the play! The attention of the person in charge was naturally on Jane Anning. As for the other people around Jane Anning, he naturally did not put too much thought, naturally did not recognize, standing beside Jane Anning, who are these people. "There''s nothing wrong with hospitality. Your people have done a good job." Since the person in charge is so good at talking, Jane Anning naturally can''t make it difficult for them. What''s more, there is nothing wrong with what she said. There is nothing wrong with the staff. "I don''t know. What is the lady going to do with these things?" After the person in charge nodded, he looked at the cart beside Jane Anning, and naturally saw the original stones piled in the cart. Even if he was the person in charge here, his eyes trembled when he saw that Jane Anning had chosen so many stones. At this time in his heart, he felt that he could not blame the uncle for his bad words. After all, even now, it seemed that he could hardly believe that Jane Anning would really buy so many stones! Questions have been raised. Naturally, the person in charge is not willing to let this matter drag on for too long. After all, the flow of people in this place is too large. It is not good to make too much noise because of this matter. If Jane Anning wants to buy it, they should deal with it quickly. If Jane Anning doesn''t want to buy it, they can only solve the problem quickly, and then evacuate the crowd here. However, the person in charge didn''t expect to hear such words from Jane Anning. "Processing? Why do we have to deal with these things? We have to buy them! " ¡°£¡¡± ¡°£¡¡± ¡°£¡¡± All of a sudden, not only the person in charge who directly heard Jian Anning''s sentence was surprised, but also the people who heard it all around were surprised and widened their eyes. This, of course, includes the uncle who has been finding fault before. "No way! You just said it, you won''t buy it! " How can it be that uncle doesn''t believe Jane Anning will buy it! What''s the value of the things in it? It''s too easy to buy them directly! Chapter 330 "When do I say I won''t buy it?" Jane Anning said with a smile at the uncle. She didn''t say that at that time! What''s more, if she didn''t buy it and spent so much time here, how wasteful it would be! "You said it, you said..." Uncle generally said, while recalling what Jane Anning had said before, he began to feel that Jane Anning didn''t really say that at that time! She just said that she would not buy all of them, but she really didn''t say no! "What did I say?" Jane Anning asked deliberately, they let this uncle follow for so long, and make trouble for so long, look at each other''s embarrassment, it''s not too much! "Even if you don''t say that, it''s the same! You have so many choices. If you only buy one, what''s the difference with not buying it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When uncle said this, people around him felt speechless. It''s a big difference between buying one and not buying one, OK! You know, this is not an ordinary stone. If you can''t say that a stone is a seven figure eight figure price, can it be the same! The person in charge naturally has the same idea in his heart, and after hearing what Jane Anning just said, his heart has relaxed a lot. If Jane Anning just said that, at least, she would buy one. As long as they don''t leave empty handed, they won''t be too ugly here. If he wants to deal with it, he will deal with it better. "Who said, I''ll only buy one! If I only buy one, why should I bring so many things here? " Jane Anning has had enough of playing. She is not willing to continue playing with the uncle like this. Let''s make it clear! It should be enough to slap in the face! what! I bought more than one! When people around heard Jian Anning''s words, they were all excited. It was really a big deal! They didn''t expect to have such a chance to see such a big business today! Moreover, the other party bought so much, I don''t know if it will solve the stone on the spot! Some people, like to see, but others on the spot stone ah! It''s really exciting to see this kind of thing! "You, what do you mean..." Buying only one will not bring so much, but now they have brought so much, they will not buy all of them! But it''s not right. Jane Anning said before that she would not buy them all! "My sister Anning''s words are so clear, can''t you understand them? These are all we want to buy! " "Hiss..." Qin Zixuan was a little impatient, and that uncle was really annoying! If Jane doesn''t say anything, let her say it instead of Jane! However, after Qin Zixuan''s words came out, there was a sound of pumping air. Well, do you want to be so scary! So many are bought, this should not be the biggest single turnover in this gambling club! "It''s impossible. You said you wouldn''t buy it all!" "I did say that because there are several of them. Naturally, I won''t buy them all!" "Wow..." Although Jane Anning said that she would not buy all of them, her words also confirmed that all the original stones in the cart were to be bought! Jane Anning and the people around her are in the same group, which is the consensus of people around her. No matter who bought it, they bought it! Oh, my God, they really have a big event today! From the moment they heard that they were going to buy it all, the staff who had planned to see their family solve the problem had been so surprised that they were all stunned. How could they react. Even their brilliant manager, looking at Jane Anning at this time, was a little stunned. He can be sure that he didn''t hear me wrong or hallucinate. So, that is to say, the people here really want to buy so many raw stones! After this idea came out, the person in charge gradually divided his attention from Jane Anning to the people beside her. However, his eyes just moved away from Jane Anning, and the whole person seemed to be stunned and motionless. After a long pause, it seemed that he finally recovered. However, after the recovery of the reaction, the person in charge, the first time, is directly in front of Jane Anning. No, in front of Sheng Yihong. "Sheng Shao, Wei Shao, Qian Shao, I didn''t expect you three! Why don''t you say hello to us when you come here? We must let people treat you well all the way! " After the person in charge stood in front of Sheng Yihong and finished this sentence, he was still a little nervous. He didn''t recognize these three people for such a long time! If these three people think that his attitude is to neglect them, then he will be finished! However, he didn''t pay attention to it, and he can''t blame others! However, even he can''t understand why he has been focusing on Jane Anning from the beginning. Even Sheng Yihong, who is standing beside Jane Anning, doesn''t notice. Mingming, Sheng Shao three people are very attractive people! Can we say that the ladies around are more attractive than the three! However, it was obvious that he had never seen this lady before! If he had seen such a person before, he would not have been unrecognized! Ah, under such circumstances, he can think so much. Let''s first think about how to make the three young masters not blame them! However, the person in charge obviously thought too much. The person in charge didn''t see them because he focused on Jane Anning. How could they be unhappy! Sheng Yihong, in particular, had weakened his sense of existence as much as he could when he stood beside Jian Anning, but he didn''t expect that the final result would be like this! "It''s OK. We''re just browsing." Wei Yanbin as a representative, looking at the person in charge said. The uneasiness of the person in charge was relieved. Fortunately, the three young masters did not pursue his fault. However, the person in charge was relieved, but the people around were shocked because of what he just said! In the imperial capital, but also in the upper class circles, how can people be unfamiliar with Sheng Shaowei, Shaoqian and Shaoqian! These three people are not the three most famous young masters of the Sheng family, the Wei family and the Qian family! It''s not strange that they appear together, but it''s strange that they all stand behind a girl at the same time! This young girl, what kind of identity, can let these three young masters make such a move! At this time, the one who was most frightened should be the uncle who was constantly finding fault with them! Chapter 331 To be able to come to this place, at least his identity will not be too bad. When you hear the person in charge of Sheng Yihong''s address, you can naturally hear who they are! However, it was because he could hear it that he really started to panic at this moment! Looking back on what he had done all the way, he had offended Jane Anning! And can let Sheng Shao three people all stand behind Jian Anning. Even though he doesn''t know what kind of identity Jane Anning is, Jane Anning''s identity can kill him instantly. What to do? What should he do! If he offends such a big man, can he be better! At this moment uncle, in the heart almost to regret to die, if the time can turn back, he in any case, will not do such a thing to die! The person in charge took a look at the uncle. He didn''t have much sympathy for this kind of person who killed himself! Besides, even if he wants to protect himself now, it''s important to protect himself first. This uncle has nothing to do with him, so he doesn''t care about him! Moreover, the person in charge just heard Wei Yanbin''s words, also slightly can feel that the three of them came here, obviously to escort Jane Anning! And the man that uncle offended happened to be Jian Anning. He wanted to die himself! If you don''t die, you won''t die. This sentence is very reasonable! "Well, we''ve spent a lot of time. We can''t continue to delay. Let''s calculate these things!" It''s no fun to continue playing. Jane thought that it''s better to finish it and go back! What''s more, Sheng Yihong has been feeding her regularly recently. Now she is about to feel a little hungry. She wants to leave here and find something delicious! "Well." Sheng Yihong also nodded and said, while saying it, he motioned to the person in charge. Although he doesn''t know what Jane is thinking in her heart, he doesn''t want Jane to be hungry. Look at the time, it''s time to eat. "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Naturally, the person in charge was busy and agreed. Originally, he would not dare to neglect Jane Anning, let alone Sheng Yihong. You know, for such a long time, Sheng Yihong hardly spoke, but just after Jian Anning finished this sentence, Sheng Yihong agreed. It can be seen that Sheng Yihong attaches great importance to Jian Anning. Even Sheng Yihong attaches great importance to Jian Anning. How could they dare to neglect her again! So, Jane Anning now, they can even be regarded as even ah! So, the person in charge didn''t think about anything else, so he arranged it quickly. However, it was because of this that he realized again that what Jane Anning had just said was to count all these! You know, these are all in the cart in front of Jane Anning! If Jane Anning really wants to buy all of them, she can almost become the biggest customer of their gambling game! Such a young lady can get the attention of three young masters. Where did she come from! Even with such questions in mind, the person in charge can not ask directly in front of Jane Anning. If Jane Anning is busy, will he die! However, he didn''t ask Jane Anning, but she did. "Apart from this, this and these two, the rest is counted together." As she spoke, Jane Anning pointed to some of the stones from the cart. "All right." The person in charge nodded and agreed. Although he had doubts in his heart, why was it such an algorithm, he still endured it in his heart and didn''t ask. However, he did not ask, but Jane Anning quickly gave her the answer to do so. "Well, I''ll pay my own money next!" Although it is said to ask the person in charge to calculate the total amount of money, in fact, Jane Anning already knew the approximate amount of money after choosing the original stone. Moreover, such a large amount of money, of course, she did not take it with her. She temporarily asked Wu Yuan to transfer the corresponding money. Today''s business of Diancui Pavilion is very good. Naturally, there is also such liquidity! Besides, after Jane Anning bought these stones, she would soon be able to earn back the cost she spent. Such confidence, she naturally still has! In principle, it must take a very complicated process to suddenly raise such a large amount of money from the company. But because this person is Jian Anning, and now Wu Yuan has absolute trust in Jian Anning. He didn''t even ask Jane what the money was for, so he turned it over to Jane without saying a word. To say, Jane Anning is now the boss of Diancui Pavilion. Naturally, the money belongs to Jane Anning! Although Diancui Pavilion used to be his shop, at the beginning, Jane Anning had already given him the money to buy the shop! Besides, Jane Anning gave him such a good job. Wu Yuan even felt that even though he was still running Diancui Pavilion at the beginning, with his ability, I''m afraid he could not even achieve half of the brilliance of Diancui Pavilion now! As soon as Jane Anning said this, people around her knew that she was not the only one with the original stones in the cart! It''s normal to think like this! There are Sheng Shao three people here. These must be the three young masters. Maybe this young lady just came to join in the fun. It would be good if she could buy one of them! However, the next few people''s actions can be described as a big drop in their glasses. Because after Jane Anning finished this sentence, several people beside her nodded to her, and then began to act. The original stones in the cart, which had just been ordered by Jane Anning, were soon scattered on the hands of Jane Anning, one by one. However, there are not too many original stones in the cart. There are still many! Now Jane is the only one left with empty hands. Can we say that the rest belongs to Jane alone? Yes, she just came to see the excitement. Yes, she might buy one of them at most! It''s the first time for them to hit the face so directly and painfully! Fortunately, even if they had such an idea in their minds, they didn''t express it, not like the uncle. After a while, we all looked at the uncle. We really wanted to see what the uncle looked like after he was beaten in the face! Chapter 332 Uncle saw what happened in front of him, naturally, he was unbelievable. He just had the same idea as others. He even wanted to ridicule Jane Anning for saying so much before, but in the end, he bought only one piece! As a result, now it seems, what is a piece! This is a pile! People who don''t know think they are buying cabbage! No matter how much money local tyrants spend, it''s not like this! However, how can they know that the more Jane Anning buys now, the more she will earn in the future! Uncle can only look at Jane Anning now, hoping that the rest is not what she really wants to buy. Because the identity of these customers is too big, and the work of the person in charge is also very fast. It wasn''t long before they returned to Jane Anning. "The bill has come out. Several of you are high-end members here, so you can enjoy a 20% discount on the original stone you choose! Here''s the bill for a few people. " As the person in charge said, he handed the bill to Jane Anning. People on the side all wish they could come up and have a look at the bill. After all, this amount is absolutely astronomical for many of them! Just because the person in charge knew this, so as not to cause any disturbance here, he did not report the amount of the bill in front of everyone, but directly looked at the amount of the bill. Jane was happy to hear that she could get a discount! As for this senior member, she was obviously touched by Sheng Yihong. Although it''s only 20% off, it depends on the value of the things she bought! It''s estimated that the price of a stone or two will be left! After saving herself so much money, Jane Anning was naturally happy. When she took over the bill from the person in charge, her face was full of smiles. Sheng Yihong soon paid his bill. Even Qin Zixuan just sighed how expensive it was, and then he took out his card to clear the bill. Now it''s just Jane Anning who hasn''t paid, and the people around her are obviously most concerned about the bill. After all, if one hundred and one thousand pieces of raw stone were used, it would be nearly ten million yuan for Jian''an to be here! What''s more, some raw stones can cost more than one million yuan! When people thought that Jane Anning would be too expensive and didn''t buy so much, they saw that Jane Anning paid all the bills without blinking an eye. Really, I don''t need to blink! What''s more, not only Jane Anning didn''t blink, but the onlookers didn''t dare blink in the whole process! I''m afraid that if I blink my eyes, I will miss the most wonderful moment! "Several bills have been paid. I don''t know whether these raw stones need to be removed on site or not. In addition, we all undertake door-to-door delivery service here. As for safety, please don''t worry!" Jian Anning of course believes in the safety of door-to-door delivery here, otherwise, I''m afraid this gambler will not be able to go on! As for the problem of on-site stone removal, Jian Anning naturally doesn''t need it. After all, Diancui pavilion has its own stone removal master, and can completely remove stones according to her requirements. Moreover, if Jane Anning really disintegrates the stone here, so many original stones can disintegrate the best jadeite at that time, it is bound to cause a sensation. Jane Anning doesn''t need such a high profile now. Even if she wants to build momentum, she has to wait until she officially starts her career as the imperial capital. So, Jane Anning looks at several people around her. She doesn''t need them, but she''s not sure whether other people want them or not! After all, they are all here to play. Since it is to play, it should also want to enjoy the stimulation of stone! After all, they are not jiananning, and they will not know what they look like in the original stone they choose. "Sister Anning, can you see whether there is jadeite in the stone directly when the stone is removed at the scene?" Qin Zixuan didn''t know much about gambling stone, so she looked at Jian Anning and asked. "Well, it is." "Ah, I want to solve the stone on site. I can''t wait to know what it looks like inside this stone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When people around heard Qin Zixuan''s cheering, they were speechless. Miss, what you have in your hand is the original stone that may be able to solve jadeite. It''s not an ordinary stone! "And you?" After nodding to Qin Zixuan, Jian Anning looks at the others around her. "Let''s do it, just to see our luck!" Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are both willing to solve the stone. Although it depends on their luck, it is actually the credit of Jian Anning. After all, they have asked Jian Anning about the original stone they finally selected. How can they suffer from Jane''s peace! Although Sheng Yihong has absolute trust in Jane''s ability, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao do not have such deep knowledge of Jane''s ability. Although because of Sheng Yihong''s relationship, they will not do anything to refute Jane Anning, but they do not have the ability to believe in Jane Anning from the bottom of their hearts and worship Jane Anning from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, after hearing what Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao said, Sheng Yihong also looks at Jian Anning and nods. "Together." Sheng Yihong said that, naturally, he was the same as all of them. The stone was removed at the scene. Jian Anning has seen the original stone he selected. Even from the reaction of Jian Anning when she saw it at that time, Sheng Yihong is almost sure that the original stone will not be simple. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao originally thought that Sheng Yihong would not be involved in such a thing. Unexpectedly, they just finished their opinions, and Sheng Yihong even agreed to play with them. Needless to say, it must be because Jane is peaceful again! Thinking about this, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao look at Jian Anning. They all agree to solve the stone on the spot. They don''t know how Jian Anning will choose? It should be the same as them. After all, Sheng Yihong has already said so! "Then you''ll have fun, and I won''t get involved with you." Where to know, Jane''s answer was completely unexpected. Moreover, it seems that she doesn''t want to have any change. After finishing this sentence, Jane Anning turns to the person in charge and explains. "I''ll give you an address. I''ll send these stones to that address, please." "All right, miss. Don''t worry. It will be delivered before tonight." The person in charge has seen that the address given by Jane Anning is in the imperial capital, so naturally he promised to deliver it today. Chapter 333 Sheng Yihong didn''t know much when Jian Anning asked the person in charge to deliver the goods. The reason why Jian Anning didn''t choose to solve the stone on site was that he probably could guess that he would not ask for anything from Jian Anning. But Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are a little puzzled. Even if Jian Anning doesn''t plan to disintegrate all the original stones, it''s OK to disintegrate a few pieces. How can they all be puzzled, and even let people send the goods away so soon! "Anning, why don''t you understand the stone?" Still some cannot help, Wei Yanbin looks at Jane Anning to ask. "Yes, sister Anning, why don''t you join us to solve the stone on the spot?" Qin Zixuan wanted to see how many pieces Jian Anning could solve after she bought so many fast stones! "Zixuan, if all the stones are removed at the scene, we won''t even have to eat dinner today! Just play with a few solutions. You''ll be bored if you have more! " Jane Anning naturally can''t say that the reason why she didn''t solve the stone on site was that she didn''t want to cause too much sensation, so she could only find such a reason. "That seems to be true. Let''s quickly remove the stone. After that, we have to have dinner." Qin Zixuan didn''t have any idea. Jian Anning immediately coaxed her, and she didn''t want to let Jian Anning solve the stone any more. "Well, you remind me, manager, there should be more than one stone disintegrator here. Could you let them start to disintegrate stones at the same time? After all, we have to leave early to have dinner!" If the stones are removed one by one, the delay will be longer. The longer the delay, the more people may come around to watch. It''s better to finish all the work in a short time. Moreover, Jane Anning basically focuses the attention of all the people on the matter that they are about to solve the stone, instead of worrying about it. Why is it that she is the only one who doesn''t solve the stone on site. It''s impossible for such a big stone gambler to have only one stone remover. In addition, there was no one to solve the stone on site during this period of time. The person in charge soon arranged for it, and the four stone removers were soon in place. Sure enough, the preparation for the stone removal was just finished, and the onlookers around immediately began to get excited because they wanted to see the stone removal at the scene. As for other things, they naturally didn''t pay attention to them any more. And the original stones that Jane Anning bought have already been transported by the person in charge here. Even if someone thinks about it later, it''s nothing to do! Before Jieshi, Jian Anning went up and talked to each Jieshi master about how to solve the problem. Because Jian Anning didn''t speak to them very much, the only people she heard were those around Jian Anning besides Jieshi master. As for the onlookers around, they heard nothing except that they could see that Jane Anning had said a word to every stone remover. Qin Zixuan has a blind worship for Jian''an, so no matter what Jian''an says, she will feel that it is right. Seeing that Jian''an tells master Jieshi, she doesn''t feel that there is any problem. However, in the view of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, things are not so simple. "Brother Yi, how do I feel? Anning seems to know how to solve every stone. Does she even know what it looks like inside that stone?" Wei Yanbin came to Sheng Yihong and said that what he said was just a casual remark, even he couldn''t believe it. However, Wei Yanbin did not know that what he said casually that he would not believe was the most real situation! Sheng Yihong did not answer Wei Yanbin''s question, but looked at Jian Anning all the time. This kind of Jane is very confident and he likes it very much! Sheng Yihong can guess a little about Jane Anning''s ability, but he can''t guess it all. At least, in the gambling stone, he can be sure that Jane Anning must have some extraordinary ability, but he can''t judge what it is. However, no matter what the truth is, it will not affect his feelings for Jane peace! Besides, even if he knew it, he would not tell anyone Jane''s secret! For Jane''s safety, he will accompany Jane to keep these secrets together, as long as Jane is willing. "Sister Anning, I''m so nervous. What should I do?" Qin Zixuan doesn''t think as much as Wei Yanbin. She only knows that the stone she picked is about to be cut. Whether there is jadeite in it or not will be known immediately! Of course, she hopes to have some, and the best is the best jade! But if not, she would be disappointed! "Don''t worry, you''ll just wait to see what the master will look like after he unties it!" Jian Anning patted Qin Zixuan on the shoulder and said. "Really?" Qin Zixuan blinked at Jane Anning, as if hearing her words, her heart suddenly filled with confidence. Since Jane Anning said to be at ease, she should be at ease! "Of course it''s true. Don''t you believe me?" "Of course I believe in sister Anning! Since sister Anning said so, I''ll take a good look at it! " After nodding, Qin Zixuan looked at master Jieshi without blinking, as if for fear of missing any action of master Jieshi. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are also very nervous, but they can''t be as excited as Qin Zixuan. Although they chose this stone, they also picked it, but you know, they picked a lot of pieces, and the last one was chosen by Jane Anning from so many of them! If you really want to say that, it should be said that it is Jane Anning who has chosen the right place. Although they had heard about Jane Anning''s gambling stone before, this time, after all, they really realized that the feeling was very different! Is Jane Anning so divine? Will they be able to solve jadeite in these stones! If that''s true, they can only give up Jane Anning in the future! When Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao think of it, they look at Jian Anning one after another. In that way, they have some expectations and some can''t believe it. After all, they are not ignorant girls like Qin Zixuan. What Jian Anning says is what she says. They know a little about gambling stones, but it is because they know a little that they can realize how difficult it is. If Jane Anning could do it, it would be like God! Chapter 334 At the beginning of the work, the surrounding crowd was excited. The uncle originally wanted to slip away while there were many people here. In this case, no one would investigate the disgraceful things he had done before! However, think about Sheng Shao''s several people. If they really want to investigate, I''m afraid no matter where he hides, they can''t escape their investigation! What''s more, he has been following them for so long, and he wants to know in his heart what''s in the stone selected by these people! He will also want to see the results of the stone solution. So, in the end, the uncle did not leave. Instead, he waited with the surrounding crowd to see the result of the stone breaking. "Oh, here we go. This master is really cruel to cut it down! I''m not afraid that there''s jade in it. I''ll cut it in half! " As the onlookers watched, they exclaimed excitedly, as if the stone remover had just cut their own meat! The master Jieshi was very depressed when he heard what they said. How could he not know if he had any! He was also very uneasy when he went down with this knife. Even if he didn''t cut anything, if there was something in it, how could he bear the responsibility! However, the reason why he did it was because Jane Anning had just told him! Jane Anning has clearly told her, so cut! Jian Anning was with the owner of the original stone, and the owner did not raise any objection. Then, as a stone remover, he can only do things according to other people''s requirements! Fortunately, this knife did not cause any impact. The heart of master Jieshi was finally relaxed. Qin Zixuan chose this stone. Seeing the master''s cutting method, Qin Zixuan didn''t have any opinions. However, after the master''s cutting, he stepped forward and didn''t see the green, so he turned his lips slightly disappointed. "Nothing Seeing Qin Zixuan''s reaction, Jian Anning can''t help but smile. This girl, what she thinks in her heart, will completely show on her face! Nowadays, there are not many girls with such a character! But just because she knew how rare Qin Zixuan''s character was, Jian Anning wanted to protect Qin Zixuan''s character. In Jian Anning''s opinion, Qin Zixuan is like her little sister! And still need to have her little sister to protect! "I can''t hold my breath so soon! The stone remover hasn''t finished yet! No one can be sure what is in such a big stone until the last moment, or what is not in it! " Jian Anning patted Qin Zixuan on the shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice. But Jian Anning''s words not only comforted Qin Zixuan, but also reminded the onlookers. The people who will be waiting for the result of the stone solution all the time here must be those who are interested in gambling stones. In fact, from the very beginning, they all knew that gambling stones were like this. But sometimes, people are eager for quick success and instant benefit. It has to be said that after they saw master Jieshi go down with this knife, they didn''t think Qin Zixuan had such an idea! Qin Zixuan was just a little girl, and she didn''t know anything about gambling stones! But they are all people who have been in this business for a long time! As a result, now, even a teenage girl is not as good as others. What they say actually makes them feel shocked, one by one. It''s really a shame. "So it is Qin Zixuan nodded after hearing Hu Anjin''s words, and then encouraged master Jieshi. "Master, don''t worry. Let''s take our time!" Master Jieshi looks back and nods to Qin Zixuan gratefully. He has been working here for a long time. He has met all kinds of guests before, and even some of them have thrown the responsibility of breaking down on master Jieshi. There was even a stone dissolving master, who was beaten for this. But today, although the guests he met were very young, they all looked very cultured, and they were all very good-natured. Not only did he not scold him for not being green, but also he was worried that he would be nervous and encouraged him. "Don''t worry, guest. I''ll solve it well." No matter what the final result of the original stone is, he will follow Jane Anning''s advice before, conscientiously solve the original stone. "Come on Qin Zixuan while saying, but also to explain the master stretched out his fist, a little girl''s coquettish appearance. The work of removing the stone is still in progress, and the three people not far away are still staring at the situation here. "I didn''t expect that this woman named Jian''an could really bring out so much money. Where did this man come from?" Wei Siqi frowned and said that this unknown feeling is really not very good. It''s the last time. It seems that even the two people behind Wei Siqi are not as nervous as before. Anyway, if it''s a big deal, they just leave quickly. "Siqi, even you Miss Wei may not be able to bring out so much money, let alone this one from Yangcheng! Is there any family miss in Yangcheng more powerful than Miss Wei? " "That is, who knows where her money came from?" Wei Siqi''s two people, one after another, said that Jane Anning had done nothing to them, but her strong jealousy made them desperate! For people like them, when they see that others have done what they can''t do, it''s easy for them to have a strong heart of jealousy. Wei Siqi, seeing that Jane Anning had paid for the stone himself, had gradually given up her thoughts before Jane Anning. However, after hearing the words of the two people around, Wei Siqi''s heart gradually sprouted new ideas. Yes, she is Miss Wei, but what she can use at will is only a few million. But that Jane Anning just like that for a short time, the money spent was definitely more than a few million! But a young lady from Yangcheng, who doesn''t know where, can be more powerful than her! Maybe the money she just bought the stones was taken from Sheng Yihong! The thought that Sheng Yihong actually took so much money and gave it to Jian Anning all of a sudden was a pain in Wei Siqi''s heart! If only they were given to her! Chapter 335 How can that woman get all this! What''s more, Sheng Shao and others are very smart. How can they be fooled by such a woman? This woman must have played some tricks in front of them! No, she must expose this woman! must do! "Let''s go!" Thinking of this, Wei Siqi said angrily, and then called the people behind him, ready to leave. "What? Siqi, are we going to leave like this? " The two people behind Wei Siqi were surprised to say that when they wanted to leave before, it was Wei Siqi who didn''t want to. But now, after the crisis has passed for so long, it has become their unwillingness. After all, it was also their wish to see Jane Anning suffer. Who let before is because of Jane peaceful affair, but let them two people be so frightened! "What do you want if you don''t leave! Do you still want to go to her for trouble? " After such a long time, Wei Siqi is no longer as brainless as before. She knows very well that if she really rushes up like this, I''m afraid she will be driven back by Wei Yanbin at the first time. Even, after the time, will be Wei Yanbin with what kind of punishment! She should not be so stupid! What she wanted was for Jane to be punished, not for herself! Therefore, today, we can''t find any opportunities, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t find any opportunities in the future! She doesn''t believe that Jane Anning, that woman, will always be so lucky! Lucky god, will always be so favored her! Wei Siqi has been determined to leave, so the two people behind her, no matter how reluctant to leave, can only obediently listen to Wei Siqi''s words at the moment. After all, for them, they can''t find any better people to depend on except for Wei Siqi. If at any time, they can find a better person than Wei Siqi, then naturally there will be nothing wrong with Wei Siqi! So the three left, avoiding everyone, but Jieshi didn''t stop there. Because they knew the value of their original stones, they were very careful in their actions. Even though Jane Anning had told them how to remove the stone before, they still didn''t dare to take it too lightly. After all, if they are negligent, they may lose their fortune and can''t afford to pay for it! However, a sudden scream, instantly attracted the attention of people around, it is also this scream, let a few stone master''s action, are temporarily stopped. "Ah, it''s green. I see it. It''s green!" With this scream, almost everyone looked at the green stone. At the same time that the crowd screamed, the stone remover on the edge of the original stone scooped up a ladle of water and drenched it on the original stone. After the water flowed, sure enough, a piece of green came out. "Wow, that''s true! And this color, this is a kind of glass! It''s a big profit for this stone! " Naturally, there are knowledgeable people around who can see the quality of the jade at once. Although I have only seen a small piece, I haven''t seen the whole picture yet, but if I look at the quality, I think the value will be the same. "I''m willing to buy this stone for a million dollars. Don''t you know if this brother is willing?" See the green, there are people on the side, can''t stand the price. However, he thought too much. The owners of these stones, the three young masters and the young lady Qin Zixuan, paid ten or twenty thousand yuan. How could they care! What they really care about is this process! Not to mention the three young masters, even Qin Zixuan would not sell them! After all, she was waiting to take it home to show off! After hearing what the bidder said, Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. After all, the piece that just came out green is the one Sheng Yihong chose. When Jian Anning saw the stone selected by Sheng Yihong before, she was a little surprised. Now when she saw the green, she was even more surprised! Although this piece is certainly not as good as the spring ribbon that Sheng Yihong intended to give grandma as a birthday present, its value is absolutely not bad! At least, compared with the price Sheng Yihong bought this stone, the value of this jade is definitely several times higher! If Sheng Yihong was an ordinary jade merchant, he would have made a lot of money! But unfortunately, Sheng Yihong is not. He doesn''t even care what the result will be. Originally, I chose this one just to play with them. Jian Anning sees Sheng Yihong''s indifference, and knows that Sheng Yihong certainly doesn''t have the idea to respond to the person who wants to buy his jade. In order not to offend others casually, Sheng Yihong is inexplicably blackmailed. Since Sheng Yihong is not willing to speak, she can only speak. "Sorry, we won''t sell any of these pieces!" Jian Anning''s words can be regarded as a way out for people like this, because she not only refused for Sheng Yihong''s, but also for the other three, although the three pieces have not shown any signs. "Is it because I don''t have enough money? In fact, I can add a little more!" "It''s not because of the money, it''s because we didn''t plan to sell it. I''m sorry!" When Jane Anning said this, she was also worried about whether she would meet anyone who would make trouble. Although I don''t worry that the other party will find them any trouble, but when I meet someone like that, I''m sure there will be a snack jam. Fortunately, the person I met today was able to listen. See Jane Anning is really don''t want to sell, not because of less money, although the heart is very sorry, but also can only admit life. "Well, since I don''t want to sell it, I can''t force it! First of all, Congratulations "Thank you The other party gave a gift, and Jane Anning was happy to give it back. Master Jieshi is more and more careful with the green part. After all, it''s green. You have to be more careful after that. At this time, many people are staring at his actions. After all, they all want to see what this jade will look like if it is completely untied. After all, since they don''t plan to sell, they should plan to untie them all. Come on! And even if most people are staring at this, there are still a lot of people staring at other places. After all, this piece is green. What about the others? Will it turn green, or will it get nothing? How curious! Chapter 336 "Ah, it''s green here, too!" "It''s green here, too!" "Wow, there''s more!" "Oh, my God, that''s amazing! Four blocks in a row are green! I''ve been in the gambling market for so many years, but it''s the first time I''ve met such a situation! Even if they are experts, they are teenagers! This is too mysterious After a while, there were bursts of startled voices around, and everyone looked at the four places where the stones were broken in disbelief. None of the four candidates was broken! First, no matter how high the value of these green, but this probability, it can be envious! Listening to the cheers of these people around, the hearts of the four stone relief masters became more and more excited. However, even if their hearts are getting more and more excited, their hands are not relaxed and they are more cautious than before. Don''t say these onlookers are sighing. Even they have worked here for such a long time and have never met such a thing! How exciting! Today''s event, will it go down in history! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are more excited than the crowd around. No, there is Qin Zixuan. After knowing that the original stone she had chosen was green, Qin Zixuan was almost excited to fly. She went all the way to master Jieshi and tried to push him away. Qin Zixuan was excited because she was green. She was able to take the jade home to show off! But the excitement of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao has nothing to do with their jadeite! They knew very well in their hearts how the original stone was chosen! What''s more, it''s not only their, it''s the four of them. All the stones are green now! The probability is too high! What''s more, Jane Anning bought so many before. If all of them were left to explain at that time, would all of them be able to explain? This kind of thing, no matter who it is, seems to be impossible! But if it is Jian Anning, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao''s heart, suddenly come up with an idea that makes them all thrilled. It seems that it is not totally impossible! If Jane Anning really has such ability, it can only be said that Jane Anning is a treasure! Sure enough, the elder martial brother of their family has a good eye. In this election, he chose a big baby! However, even if they all believe that Jane Anning has such ability, they will certainly not spread such words outside. After all, in their view, I''m afraid that Jane Anning''s safety is much more important than the benefits that these abilities can bring! If Jane Anning''s ability is known by someone who wants to, it may bring a lot of trouble to Jane Anning. Even if they know it, they will suffocate in their own mouth. No matter how close they are, they can''t say it casually! However, after witnessing Jane''s ability, they began to wonder how powerful Jane''s ability could be. In addition to gambling stone, she will also have what other ability! Deep in their hearts, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao will never think that what they are thinking at this time is completely heard by the person around them. This person, of course, is Jane. She really hasn''t used her mind reading skills for a long time. Just now, she also had a whim. Unexpectedly, she heard the voice of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. I have to say that Sheng Yihong''s two brothers are very good. Jane Anning can understand that they will be interested in her ability, but they will absolutely defend her because Sheng Yihong defends her! This kind of thing, is not ordinary people, can do! It''s no wonder that Sheng Yihong believes that Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are indeed trustworthy! "This..." At this time, the four stone relief masters all stopped for a moment and looked at Jian Anning. In the current situation, they don''t dare to do it at will. They can''t decide whether to continue to solve it or how to continue it! Jane Anning naturally saw the questions of the four stone Jieshi masters, and it was obvious that several people around her would not answer anything about this question. Therefore, the answer to the question could only be left to her. "It''s OK, just go ahead with the solution, just as I just told you." Jane Anning nodded as she spoke, as if to give more confidence to the four stone relief masters. The people around Jane Anning naturally respect every word she says and will not refute any of her words at this time. The four Jieshi masters, seeing that none of the people around Jane Anning expressed any opinions, knew that they could only listen to Jane Anning. In fact, even if they knew that they would listen to Jane Anning next, their hearts were still a little uneasy. In fact, the method mentioned by Jane Anning is a little too risky for them, especially when the four original stones are green! What should I do if I hurt the integrity of jadeite in the original stone! However, this is just the request of other people''s masters. They are just ordinary stone solvers. Naturally, they can only do what Jane Anning says! However, the only thing they can do is to be careful and more careful! How can they know that since it''s the way Jane Anning said, it''s naturally the best way! As long as they really follow what Jane Anning said, they will not make any mistakes! Even if the four stone disintegrators were more careful, the speed would naturally slow down. But what Jian Anning told them was the fastest and most suitable way. Therefore, it was not too long ago that all the four Jadeites had been untied. After cleaning the jadeite, the four stone dissolving masters handed it to their respective masters. The surrounding crowd, looking at the eyes of the four people around Jane Anning, were all envious and jealous! I''m afraid that the value of any one of these four pieces can make an ordinary family live a lifetime! It was at this time that Jian Anning took a close look at the four Jadeites. In fact, none of them were the best. The best one was Sheng Yihong''s. However, even so, it is enough to make everyone marvel! If they were the best, I''m afraid there would not be only so many onlookers here now! Chapter 337 It''s because of this that Jane can rest assured that the original stones of the four of them are all here, and they are still disintegrated at the same time. Even if you are really surrounded by people, you will be surprised for a while at most, and it will not cause any uncontrollable situation. "Do you want to take it with you or let them send it back for you?" But they had already said that they would leave for dinner when things were over. But now, their four Jadeites have come out, and there are no four people who want to go with four stones! "I''ll take it with me! I have to give my parents a surprise when I get home! How boring it is to deliver it to your door Qin Zixuan was still thinking about her surprise. Moreover, her jade was not big, and it didn''t take much effort to hold it. When she said this, Qin Zixuan held her jade tightly, as if for fear that someone would rob her! "You can rest assured that this thing is yours, and no one will rob you! If you want to take it with you, take it with you Jian Anning looks at Qin Zixuan and smiles angrily. Then she turns to look at the other three. It''s true that Qin Zixuan''s jade is small, but the three of them are not small. Even if they put it in the car, I''m afraid it takes up some space! Jian Anning''s eyes show that Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao haven''t opened their mouths yet. Sheng Yihong, who has been talking very little, has opened his mouth. "Let them deliver." Sheng Yihong opens his mouth. Naturally, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao have no opinions. What''s more, they are not as childlike as Qin Zixuan. They have never thought that they really want to carry them all the time. After the three people spoke, the person in charge naturally arranged to go on very quickly. After all the problems were solved, the four people were ready to leave. As usual, as soon as the stone solution is over, even if there are more people around before, those people will leave after the end. Today, however, almost all of these people are still there. It seems that they are going to send some of them away! If they send such lucky people, maybe they can get some good luck! At the beginning, there were only one or two people holding such an idea, but at the back, there were more and more people holding such an idea. It doesn''t matter how many people Jane Anning has. Anyway, they are going to leave. Even if they are with each other, they won''t be long. Among the people who went out with Jane Anning, the former uncle was not included. It''s good to be lucky, but the uncle still remembers that he offended several of them before. If he was found by them and remembered, what would he do if he got into trouble with him! It''s better to take advantage of the fact that several people seem to have forgotten his existence, so as to stay away from him! Does Jane really forget his existence? Naturally, it is impossible. After all, no one here is forgetful! However, although this uncle is hateful, it''s not enough to let them punish him here! Besides, after such a thing today, I''m afraid uncle will never dare to do such a thing again! Maybe, what happened today has become a shadow in his life. Maybe! Anyway, Jane Anning left like this. After leaving a legend here, she left like this! It was only after they left that the onlookers suddenly remembered that Jane Anning had bought so many stones. I don''t know if every one of them could be lifted? However, I am afraid they will never find the answer to this question! But sometimes, the more they can''t find the answer, the more it will trigger their brain holes! Maybe, in some people''s hearts, the pile of stones Jane Anning bought seems to have directly turned into a pile of jadeite! However, none of these things will be concerned by Jane Anning who has left. After they left, they went directly to the restaurant that Wei Yanbin had already arranged. After all, among these people, Wei Yanbin is the one who has the most research on eating and drinking! "Zixuan, are you sure you want to hold this jade all the time?" Not to mention that Jane Anning had already looked at Qin Zixuan for several times, even Wei Yanbin couldn''t see it any more! They don''t want to compete with Qin Zixuan. What''s the meaning of her protection! Qin Zixuan looked at several people, and she also realized that her behavior was not right. Her face showed some embarrassment. "Well, I''m so excited! Can''t I put it down now? " Looking at several people staring at her in front of her, Qin Zixuan''s small mouth almost became a flower. Can''t blame her, who let him grow so big, have never met such thing! "You! They are teasing you! You can do whatever you want, and no one will say you! " Jane Anning is afraid that if she doesn''t comfort Qin Zixuan, she will cry! "Well! What''s the use of teasing me! I don''t believe it. You two, you''re not excited today! " Hearing Jian Anning''s words, Qin Zixuan immediately felt full of confidence. Looking at Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, she said that it was these two people who just teased her! "We are naturally excited, but why do you say we are not brothers Yi! After all, brother Yi has gained as much as we do today! " "That''s not the same! Look at you two. How can you be half as calm as Sheng? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao look at each other in silence, a burst of bitterness in their heart. They naturally know that they can''t compare with Sheng Yihong, but now they are despised by a little girl, what''s the situation! No matter how they are, they won''t even be able to compete with a little girl! "Well, you two, do you really want to argue with Zixuan! You are several years older than her Jane Anning worried about what Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao said, which made the scene a little noisy. She just stopped them before they spoke. When Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao hear what Jian Anning said, it''s not easy to say anything more. According to what Jian Anning said, do they really want to care about such a little girl as Qin Zixuan! However, Qin Zixuan would not think so much. When she heard Jane Anning''s words, she only felt that Jane Anning was helping her! At the moment, looking at Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, one glared at them. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao can''t laugh or cry. Looking at Sheng Yihong, they want to cry. Look, your woman is helping this little girl bully us! Chapter 338 Fortunately, these two people dare not be bitter in front of Sheng Yihong, otherwise, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong will only let them be bullied! If this is the case, I think Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao have the heart to vomit blood! "That is, if you bully my little girl, you won''t feel embarrassed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They can''t bear it, can''t they! This girl is really smart. Knowing who is standing at the top of the food chain, she immediately finds out the top thigh hug! Poor them, I also want to have such a thigh hug! However, they only dare to put this idea in their heart. What if Sheng Yihong knows whose thigh they want to hold and breaks it for them! "You two, you''d better learn more from Sheng Shao!" Qin Zixuan saw Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao''s gloomy faces, but her mood was much happier than before. Jian Anning watched Qin Zixuan have such a good time, but she also laughed unconsciously. Today''s trip out, the harvest is still very big! However, such opportunities should not be many! She has been in the imperial capital for nearly two weeks. According to Zhou Hongru''s previous arrangement, she should also be ready to go back. Today''s business is an unexpected harvest after coming to the imperial capital! The smile on Jian Anning''s face is naturally seen by Sheng Yihong. He would be grateful to anyone who could make Jane happy. Sheng Yihong did what he thought. "Later, just like them, call me brother Yi." Sheng Yihong said this to Qin Zixuan. After Sheng Yihong''s words came out, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao sitting opposite him were absolutely stunned! They came here because they grew up with Sheng Yihong, and they always have a good relationship, so it''s normal for them to call Sheng Yihong brother! Apart from the two of them, even the brothers and sisters of the Sheng family, called Sheng Yihong, never responded enthusiastically. But now, Sheng Yihong would take the initiative to let people call him like this. It''s incredible! If those girls who have ideas about Sheng Yihong know that Qin Zixuan can enjoy such treatment, I''m afraid they will be jealous! However, even if they know, they are wrong! Qin Zixuan can get such treatment, not because Sheng Yihong has any other thoughts for her, but completely because she hugs Jane Anning''s thigh! Sure enough, a good thigh is good! Don''t mention those people. Now even the two of them will start to envy Qin Zixuan! "Oh, really!" Qin Zixuan is naturally excited, but her excitement is obviously different from others! Although she is still young, she can see that the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong is unusual! Moreover, even if she didn''t see it, she felt that Sheng Yihong and Jane matched peacefully in Qin Zixuan''s heart! In addition, Qin Zixuan was a little girl. How could she think so much! Now Sheng Yihong allows her to call him brother Yi, which means that she is the same as Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao! After all, they are also called brother Sheng Yihong! Since they are the same, they should not bully her any more! Well, that''s great! "Of course." What he said by Sheng Yihong has never been taken into account! Since he said yes, naturally he can! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao can''t bear to watch it. They play chess for Jane Anning! However, I don''t know if Jian Anning can feel Sheng Yihong''s painstaking efforts! However, they are sure that if he does this, won''t Jane be misunderstood? Should, won''t you misunderstand? Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao look at each other and look at Jian Anning one after another. Since these days, they have not made any progress, but the tacit understanding between them has improved a lot. Two people now often do not need to say anything, as long as see each other''s eyes, have been able to understand, each other''s heart, is thinking! Especially when it comes to things between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning! For example, the current situation! Jane Anning naturally has no misunderstanding. If there is even a misunderstanding between Qin Zixuan and Sheng Yihong, then she will really make trouble for nothing! Although Jian Anning didn''t say anything, she also knew that the reason why Sheng Yihong was so tolerant to Qin Zixuan was probably because of her! After all, there is no such deep friendship between the Qin family and Sheng Yihong, and Sheng Yihong and Qin Zixuan are not familiar with that! "Brother Yi!" After confirming that Sheng Yihong wasn''t really saying something false, Qin Zixuan naturally spoke sweetly. However, everyone did not expect that after calling Sheng Yihong to play chess, Qin Zixuan turned to Jian Anning and then to Sheng Yihong. "They both call you brother Yi. I call you brother Yi now. Sister Anning, can she call you brother Yi too?" ¡­¡­ As soon as Qin Zixuan opened her mouth, the box they were in was immediately quiet! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao have never met anyone who dares to ask questions like this in front of Sheng Yihong. But to them, this question should not be sensitive any more! Between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, can that be explained by the name of brother Yi! It must not be enough! Rage, how can Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning use the same name as them? It''s so out of style! That must be unique! In this way, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao have even begun to think about how Jian Anning should call Sheng Yihong to be unique! Qin Zixuan asked, in fact, there was no other meaning. She just thinks that Sheng Yihong is so good to her, and that Jane Anning should be better! Even she can be called brother Sheng Yihong, so Jane Anning must be more qualified! However, it seems that she hasn''t heard Jane Anning call Sheng Yihong! Jian Anning is also stunned by Qin Zixuan''s words. Unfortunately, Qin Zixuan''s words have already been deducted. Even if she wants to stop it, she has no chance. Jane Anning looks over her head at Sheng Yihong. If it wasn''t for Qin Zixuan''s words, she doesn''t seem to realize that she didn''t call Sheng Yihong very intimately. When she was in Ningyuan middle school, Jian Anning followed the trend and called Sheng Yihong Sheng Shao. Once or twice, when she was worried, she even called Sheng Yihong by her full name. The others, it seems, have never been! Chapter 339 Qin Zixuan looks at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning in a dazed way. They don''t speak to each other all the time, which makes her wonder if she has said something wrong. However, what she said just now seems to be no problem! Isn''t Sheng Yihong very good to Jane Anning! What''s more, what she saw, she thought so! Therefore, Sheng Yihong has been so kind to Jian Anning that it should be no problem for her to call her brother Yi! Qin Zixuan thought this way, and gradually relaxed. However, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning did not speak. Even though she knew that she had not done anything wrong, she would still be worried. As for Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, they were stunned when they heard Qin Zixuan say this. Now in this situation, I''m afraid there is only Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. They''d better not say anything first! As for Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, who are at the center of this topic, they are not as nervous as others. Looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning is just thinking about how she and Sheng Yihong have called each other for such a long time. It seems that Sheng Yihong has been actively calling her Anning since a long time ago, and Jane Anning has never resisted Sheng Yihong''s name from the beginning to the end. Sheng Yihong also looks at Jian Anning. If Qin Zixuan hadn''t just mentioned this issue, no one else would have dared to raise it in front of Sheng Yihong. Let Jane Anning call him brother Yi. Sheng Yihong doesn''t seem to be willing. If he could, he would prefer to let Jane Anning call his name, which is more intimate and seldom called. "She can call anything she wants!" After a long silence in the box, Sheng Yihong''s voice rang out. After hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Qin Zixuan, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao''s first reaction was that they were finally relieved. But then, I feel Sheng Yihong''s boundless love for Jian Anning. You can call it anything you want. Isn''t that the greatest privilege! When Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao look at Sheng Yihong, they only have two words in their hearts. "You little girl, just take care of yourself. What am I doing?" Although Sheng Yihong said that she could call anything she wanted, Jane Anning could not really call casually in front of them. On the contrary, after hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane Anning clearly didn''t call anything, but she felt her cheek burning. This is a simple sentence. How can she feel that she is going to blush! Well, maybe, already blushed! After realizing this, Jian Anning did not even dare to look at Sheng Yihong again for fear that she would let him know that she blushed because of his words! However, even if Jian Anning doesn''t look at Sheng Yihong, it doesn''t mean that Sheng Yihong can''t see anything! Even, not only Sheng Yihong, but also Wei Yanbin and others saw the bright red on Jane Anning''s cheek. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, of course, dare not tease Jian Anning, but who let now around them, there is an unknown Qin Zixuan in it! "Sister Anning, why are you blushing! Brother Mingyi didn''t say anything. We didn''t say anything just now! " As Qin Zixuan said this, she leaned towards Jane Anning, as if she wanted to stick it on her cheek. Because of Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning''s cheeks began to turn red. Qin Zixuan made her even more embarrassed. But this person is Qin Zixuan. If someone else, Jian Anning may be able to drive them away directly, but Qin Zixuan, she really can''t do it. "Nothing, I just feel a little hot!" As she spoke, Jane Anning patted herself on the cheek, trying to make the heat on her cheek drop quickly. Otherwise, she was really worried that Qin Zixuan would never stop. Facts have proved that Jian Anning''s judgment of Qin Zixuan is very accurate, because after Jian Anning said this sentence, Qin Zixuan deliberately made the appearance of feeling the temperature, and then looked at Jian Anning. "Yes? But why don''t I feel very hot? " Qin Zixuan''s face was full of doubt. Now it''s clearly past the sultry season. Besides, the temperature in the box of the restaurant must have been adjusted properly. It should not feel hot or cold! Just like her, she thinks the temperature in the box is very suitable! "Probably, I''m wearing a little too much today." "Oh." Qin Zixuan nodded, but looking at Jian Anning, she knew that the clothes they were wearing were almost the same! Why does Jane feel hot! Is it because of their different constitutions? So Jane is more afraid of heat? Well, if it should be like this, it seems that it can only be like this! After all, Jane Anning should not lie to her! Looking at Qin Zixuan, Jian Anning felt for the first time that it would be so difficult to tell such a little lie! I just hope Qin Zixuan doesn''t have any questions after nodding her head! Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning''s embarrassed face. The corner of her mouth has already risen. However, the rising angle is very shallow. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it. However, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, who have been growing up with him for so many years, are sitting opposite Sheng Yi. No matter how subtle the changes in Sheng Yi Hong''s face are, they can''t avoid their observation. Their chess brother ah, in this life, will not be planted on such a woman! This idea, when they think about it now, doesn''t seem magical. After all, who let this person be Jane Annie! If they had known Jane Anning before, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have thought of such an idea at all! So, things change! However, in their eyes, since they met Jane Anning, their chess brother seems to be more human than before! More like a 17-year-old! It seems that there is nothing wrong with such a thought. Although Sheng Yihong is very cute to see Jian Anning like this, she will not have the heart to see Jian Anning in a dilemma. Therefore, Sheng Yihong, who always talks less, suddenly opens his mouth. At the moment when Sheng Yihong opens her mouth, Jane''s first thought is to hope that Sheng Yihong will never say anything embarrassing to her again! Chapter 340 However, Jane Anning never thought that Sheng Yihong would say something that had nothing to do with the topic they just talked about. "We''re going back in a few days. How did you arrange it with Mr. Zhou?" Sheng Yihong can say such words at any time. At this time, he suddenly said that he just wanted to help her out! Jane Anning thought gratefully, but she also thought about the problem Sheng Yihong said today. "Well, we should be just these days! I''ll ask the teacher this evening. When the time is fixed, I''ll let you know! " On Zhou Hongru''s side, all the things that need to be done to return to the emperor have been done. The rest is that Zhou Hongru and his wife get together with their old friends. After all, in those years before, there was no such opportunity. Now Qiu Jingshu''s body is better, and they can finally get together like this. However, even if Qiu Jingshu''s body has recovered a lot, she has not recovered after all, and Jian Anning has to stay in Yangcheng in recent years, so Zhou Hongru can only take Qiu Jingshu to stay in Yangcheng for a period of time. Just right, the climate of Yangcheng is also suitable for Qiu Jingshu to cultivate her body. "Good." Sheng Yihong nodded and said nothing more. After hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Qin Zixuan immediately threw away Jian Anning''s blushing. There is only one thing left in her mind. "Sister Anning, are you leaving?" If she could, she really didn''t want Jane to leave peacefully! After all, she finally had such a good sister and good friend! She wishes she could have peace with Jane every day! As soon as she thought that Jian Anning was going to leave, she might not see her for a long time. Qin Zixuan''s nose was sour and she was about to cry. "Yes! I''ve been in DIDU for nearly two weeks, and I still have to go back to school! " "But I can''t bear to rest. What should my sister do! I don''t want sister Anning to leave! Sister Anning, can''t you really stay in DIDU for school "Silly girl, we''ll never see each other again! Anning''s family are all in Yangcheng, so I have to go back. " Jian Anning really likes Qin Zixuan, but she won''t leave her family and stay in the imperial capital just because Qin Zixuan doesn''t want to. What''s more, if she really does this, it''s not a good thing for Qin Zixuan. Qin Zixuan needs to grow up slowly and stay with her. Maybe it''s not the best! "Well, I''ll go to Yangcheng with you! How about I go to Anning''s sister''s school? " Qin Zixuan didn''t think much about it. After she thought about it, she immediately said it. She didn''t realize what she said. "Zixuan, if you let your family know, they will be disappointed! You should know that your family is the one who loves you most in the world, and you should not do anything that will make them sad and disappointed! " "I see. I won''t let them down! I''ll never say that again! " Hearing Jian Anning''s words, Qin Zixuan also showed some remorse, and felt a little more sorry for her family. She really didn''t mean to say that, and she loved her family. She would say that just because she couldn''t bear Jane''s peace! "Silly girl, how about this? In the winter and summer vacation, you are welcome to Yangcheng, OK?" Although it''s not long since the beginning of school, it''s less than half a year before the winter vacation. If Qin Zixuan really wants to come at that time, Jian Anning is willing to entertain Qin Zixuan. "Yes, I didn''t think of it! I can go to sister Anning in winter and summer vacation! Then sister Anning, we have an agreement! When I have winter vacation, I will go to visit you. You must take me to have a good look in Yangcheng! " "Well, that''s all we have to say!" "Well, that''s a deal!" After Jane Anning finished, she had a hook with Qin Zixuan. It''s hard to pacify Qin Zixuan. This dinner is their last dinner in the imperial capital. With Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, the task of sending Qin Zixuan home is naturally undertaken. As for Jian Anning, it is naturally Sheng Yihong who sends her back. Because at dinner time, Jane Anning has said a lot, so on the way home, Jane Anning did not speak. Sheng Yihong didn''t talk much, so it was very quiet in the carriage until he arrived at Zhou Hongru''s villa. It wasn''t until he arrived that Sheng Yihong finally opened his mouth. "Peace." "Well?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She doesn''t know what Sheng Yihong wants her to do. "Later, call me by name." "Well?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with some doubt. How could he suddenly say such a sentence? However, after expressing her doubts, Jane Anning realized that Sheng Yihong was pressing a topic in the previous dinner box. Before Qin Zixuan was saying, what does Jian Anning call Sheng Yihong! Call his name, he means, don''t let her call him brother Yi? "I have called your name before." It seems that it has been called more than once! "I''m talking about Yihong." After Sheng Yihong finished, he looked at Jian Anning with deep feeling. It seemed that he wanted to hear these two words from Jian Anning now. Jian Anning felt her heart tremble slightly when she heard the word Yihong coming out of Sheng Yihong''s mouth. Yi Hong, Sheng Yi Hong, do you want her to call him that in the future! But, Yi Hong, Jian Anning recited the name in her heart, as if, is it too intimate? However, Sheng Yihong made her peaceful and smooth. And Jane Anning listens, and doesn''t feel anything wrong. It seems that Sheng Yihong should call her that way. Jane Anning originally wanted to say something, but after she raised her head to meet Sheng Yihong''s eyes, she found that she couldn''t say anything. "Good." Finally, Jian Anning can only look at Sheng Yihong and answer. Looking at Sheng Yihong''s eyes, Jian Anning has no way to say anything that she refuses. And just after Jane Anning answered, the car also stopped. As soon as Jane Anning looked up, she found that the car had stopped not far in front of Zhou''s villa. "Here I am." Jane Anning said, ready to get off, but, just when she was ready to get up, was sitting next to her Sheng Yihong, pressed his arm. "Well?" Jane Anning turns and looks at Sheng Yihong. She has some doubts and doesn''t know what Sheng Yihong wants to do. Chapter 341 However, Sheng Yihong just pressed Jane Anning''s arm and stopped her from getting off the bus, but he didn''t do much. Moreover, after Jane''s action is stabilized, Sheng Yihong releases her hand, opens the door and gets out of the car. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, and her confusion becomes more intense. However, before she got off the bus, she found that Sheng Yihong got off the bus and went directly to her door and opened it for her. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong standing beside her. Sheng Yihong just stops her. She just wants to open the door for her! Do you want to be so considerate to her! Jane was so considerate that she felt a little sorry. "Come down!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning, but he doesn''t move. He can only look at Jane Anning. "Oh." In response, Sheng Yihong has opened the door for her and has been waiting for her for a long time. After nodding, Jian Anning followed Sheng Yihong''s escort and slowly stepped out of the car. The place to get off is a long way from Zhou''s villa, so Jane Anning can only walk down with Sheng Yihong. However, Sheng Yihong''s arrangement also makes Jian Anning feel his kindness. After all, it''s not too early now. If Sheng Yihong drives directly to the door of Zhou''s villa, the noise will be a little big! Although Zhou Hongru and his wife will not prevent Jane from making friends, after all, Jane is still young. It''s not good to let them have any misunderstanding! Although, Sheng Yihong admitted that his thoughts on Jane''s peace, even if others see it, it is not a misunderstanding. But it is also because of his thoughts on Jane Anning that he will not let Jane Anning be in the gossip of outsiders. "I''m here. You don''t have to see me off." Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong have been walking for a while, and she can already see the gate of the Zhou villa. Even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t send her away, there won''t be any problem in such a short distance. "It''s OK. I''ll watch you go in." Even if there is only such a little distance, Sheng Yihong still has to watch Jian Anning enter the door to be at ease. "All right." Jian Anning is helpless, but she can''t refute Sheng Yihong''s persistence. Anyway, there are only a few steps. If Sheng Yihong wants to send it, let him! "Here I am." Jane Anning has already stood at the door of Zhou''s villa. Now, Sheng Yihong should have no other excuse. "Well, rest early! I''ll wait for your news! " "Good." Jane Anning naturally knows that Sheng Yihong''s so-called news of waiting for her is when they will return to Yangcheng. "Well, go in!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and nods. He signals to Jane Anning to let her in quickly. "Good." Jane nodded and turned to enter. She knew that even if she told Sheng Yihong to leave first, Sheng Yihong would not let him. Therefore, she is not as good as the advanced gate. In this way, she can at least let Sheng Yihong go back as soon as possible. After turning around, Jane Anning walked slowly towards the Zhou family villa. Her pace was very slow. Even Jane Anning could feel Sheng Yihong''s eyes on her. I''m afraid Sheng Yihong won''t leave until she can''t be seen at all! Sheng Yihong''s side is really like what Jian Anning said. If he can''t see Jian Anning safely enter the door, he will definitely not leave. However, Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning, only to find that after she has taken a few steps in front of her, she stops. Sheng Yihong thought that there was something wrong with Jane Anning. Just as he wanted to ask, he saw that Jane Anning turned around and looked at him. "Yi Hong." Hearing Jane''s voice, Sheng Yihong''s body trembled slightly. Although he had said in front of Jane Anning that Jane would call him that way after she died, it was totally different from what he imagined that he really heard these two words from Jane Anning! Even he could hear a slight trill in Jane''s peaceful voice. I''m afraid Jane was very nervous when she called him! Jane Anning is really nervous. She was about to enter the door, but an idea suddenly appeared in her heart. After this idea came out, it seemed that she could not resist it. Since she couldn''t resist it, Jane Anning had to obey her heart. She stopped, turned around, looked at Sheng Yihong and called out the two words. It''s not difficult for Jian Anning to pronounce the word "Yihong". However, when she watches Sheng Yihong pronounce these two words, Jian Anning''s little heart starts beating. Even when Jane Anning and Li Changning fell in love, it seemed that they had never felt like this! At this moment, Jane Anning felt a little excited and scared. After all, this feeling is too strange. However, seeing Sheng Yihong''s face, Jane Anning''s nervousness and fear gradually eased. It seemed that with Sheng Yihong, there would be no problem. Looking at Sheng Yihong slowly coming towards her, Jane Anning continues to speak just now. "Yihong, be careful on the way back." It''s just a simple admonition. Sheng Yihong''s heart is full of sweetness. This is something Sheng Yihong has never felt in other people. "Good." Sheng Yihong did not continue to walk towards Jane Anning. He just looked at Jane Anning and nodded. It''s just that Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and the heat in her eyes. I''m afraid only Jane Anning can feel it. Because at this time, Sheng Yihong''s eyes can only accommodate a Jane peace! Everything else seems to have disappeared! And no matter Jian Anning or Sheng Yihong, they didn''t realize that all their actions from getting out of the car to entering the house were seen by them. "Lao Zhou, what do you think?" After Qiu Jingshu took her eyes away from the two men, she looked at Zhou Hongru and asked, but there was no anger on her face. "What do you think? Isn''t Anning coming back safely! As I said, there won''t be any problem when you go out peacefully. You just have to worry here! " "Oh, you don''t want to digress. You know what I''m asking!" Qiu Jingshu gives Zhou Hongru a white look, and then pulls him. If Zhou Hongru doesn''t answer this question well, I''m afraid he won''t want to leave easily today. "Oh, you''re worrying! Although Anning is young, she always has her own mind. We elders don''t have to worry so much! " Chapter 342 "I know peace is never a worry, but I don''t care! After all, there are not many boys like Yi Hong! I think it''s good for him to have peace with him! " Qiu Jingshu said, and looked at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning downstairs. Of course, her eyes were mainly on Sheng Yihong. After all, Jane can see it whenever she wants to. "You! How old is Anning now! Isn''t it a little too early for you to start thinking about her marriage now? " "It''s a little early, but if we have suitable objects, we can observe them earlier! You can say whether you agree with me or not Zhou Hongru had no way to deal with Qiu Jingshu. Moreover, a few months ago, even if he wanted to argue with Qiu Jingshu, he had no way. So, he was very grateful for the opportunity. "What you said, can I disagree! But Yi Hong is a good boy indeed! Sheng family, you really have a good baby Zhou Hongru is also a man who has been living in the deep water of the imperial capital for many years. He also knows the virtues of those rich families. It''s because I know very well that I feel that a young man like Sheng Yihong is really valuable. Moreover, to look at a person is not only to look at himself, but also to look at the people around him. Sheng Yihong is even more rare. The people who can walk into Sheng Yihong''s side are basically those who can make Zhou Hongru boast. "Yes! You think it''s good, too! I see. When we go back to Yangcheng, shall we have a good chat with Anning''s parents about this matter? " Qiu Jingshu''s appearance is more and more excited! She and Zhou Hongru have no children, and now they treat Hu Anjin as their own child. Naturally, they are very concerned about Jane Anning. It''s just that sometimes I''m too excited, and it''s really easy to go overboard. "Don''t you! Anning is still young! Even if she really has a fate with the Sheng family, it depends on what happens between them. What do you say to Anning''s parents! If Anning''s parents don''t want Anning to understand this at such a young age, you''re making trouble! " Zhou Hongru looked at Qiu Jingshu with a helpless face. How could he never find that Qiu Jingshu was so interested in the feelings of the younger generation! "What you said is not unreasonable! Alas, it''s a pity that I thought I could have a good chat with my peaceful mother! " Zhou Hongru was relieved to see that Qiu Jingshu''s plan had been cancelled. However, it can only be a temporary relief. After that, I don''t know what will happen! No, no, for the sake of peace, he really needs to watch Qiu Jingshu! "Teacher, mother, what are you looking at?" Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu said here, but they didn''t notice when Jian Anning had entered the door, and they were about to come to them. Fortunately, they didn''t say anything just now. If they were heard by Jane Anning, it would be hard for them to die! After seeing Sheng Yihong off, Jian Anning goes to the Zhou villa. I thought Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu would wait for her to come back, but I didn''t see anyone in the living room. Later, her aunt told Jane that both Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu were upstairs. Jane went upstairs to have a look. As soon as she came up, she saw Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu upstairs. She didn''t know what to say. "Anning is back! How about going out and having a good time today? " Qiu Jingshu quickly tidied up her look, looked at Jane and asked with concern. Zhou Hongru looked at Qiu Jingshu and shook his head in silence. The two of them were just looking at each other upstairs, but now they are asking as if nothing had happened. "Well, I''m very happy!" Jane replied with a smile. She didn''t see that there was something wrong with the look between Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, but she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu were talking about something. She just came up to worry about what she might bump into! After all, such a thing has not really happened. However, Jian Anning is fully able to understand. After all, Qiu Jingshu has been ill for so many years, which is hard for Zhou Hongru. "By the way, teacher, teacher''s mother, is there anyone to send things home today?" Jane Anning suddenly remembered the stones she bought today. The person in charge said that they would be delivered within today. She didn''t come back until this time. She didn''t know if they had been delivered. "Well, I got it. It''s so heavy. We don''t know what it is, so we arranged for them to put it in the room on the first floor, which is used to make the warehouse." When the things came, Qiu Jingshu was at home, so she signed for them. If Zhou Hongru signed for it, he would know what was in it. "Well, please, madam!" "Silly girl, what''s the trouble! But with so many things, how are you going to get them back then? " Qiu Jingshu didn''t ask Jane what those things are. After all, what Jane does is her own business. Qiu Jingshu still believes that Jane can handle her own affairs well! "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll deal with it by myself then." As for the treatment method, Jane Anning also need not say too much! Anyway, he has a better, faster and safer way than express mail! "You know it! If you have any questions, please tell us "Well, I will. Don''t worry, madam." Zhou Hongru looks at the conversation between Qiu Jingshu and Jian Anning. He doesn''t interrupt or question what Jian Anning bought. He doesn''t watch Jian Anning speak until Jian Anning and Qiu Jingshu have finished. "Anning, the teacher wants to tell you about our next arrangement." When Jian Anning heard Zhou Hongru''s words, her heart moved. She had always wanted to ask Zhou Hongru, but now he took the initiative to ask, but she didn''t have to ask any more. "Well, teacher, wait for me first. I''ll put my things away and come to the study to see you." Jian Anning has just come back from the outside. Some of them are so dusty that they not only want to put away their things, but also want to pack themselves up comfortably. They are going to talk with Zhou Hongru about going back to Yangcheng. "Well, the teacher and his mother are waiting for you." Zhou Hongru nodded. Naturally, he couldn''t let Jian Anning stand here and talk to him. Chapter 343 "Teacher, is it time for us to go back to Yangcheng?" Jane Anning tidied herself up. After she came to Zhou Hongru''s study, she didn''t try too much, so she directly asked what she wanted to ask. "Well, I asked you to come here to ask you, is there anything else you want to do in the imperial capital?" "Don''t worry, teacher. I''ve been to all the places I should go these days. As long as you''ve finished your work, I can do it at any time!" Jian Anning knew that if Zhou Hongru would ask her such a question, it was almost certain that Zhou Hongru''s affairs must have been dealt with. The time for them to return to Yangcheng was not far away. "Peace, it''s not easy for you to come to the imperial capital. Do you want to stay a few more days?" Qiu Jingshu''s attitude towards Jane Anning is far less severe than that of Zhou Hongru. On the contrary, she hopes Jane Anning can play as much as possible. After all, girls should be rich! "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine! Besides, it''s not like there''s no chance to come back again! " "Well, Anning is right. If you want to come to the imperial capital, you can come at any time in the future! Since you think there is no problem, we will return to Yangcheng the day after tomorrow! I''ll have the tickets fixed! Peace, you can also tell your family, so as not to make them worried! " Jane Anning has been following Zhou Hongru to the imperial capital for such a long time. Although the family are relieved that she is following Zhou Hongru, they will still be worried no matter what. Therefore, during this period of time, Jane Anning had to report her peace to her family every day. Now that the date of return has been set, it is natural to inform the family at the first time. But it''s obviously too late today. I''d better call tomorrow. "Well, I see! Then I''ll pack up tomorrow and get ready! " Moreover, there are not all the gifts for the people in Yangcheng. She has to take advantage of the fact that everything is done tomorrow. After discussing with Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu about going back, Jane Anning looks at her mobile phone. Although it''s not a good time to call her family again, Jane Anning wants to call Sheng Yihong. What''s more, Sheng Yihong said that once the time for them to go back is fixed, they should be informed! In this way, Jane Anning seems to have found an excuse. She doesn''t think about it any more, so she picks up her mobile phone and dials Sheng Yihong. "Hello." Sheng Yihong soon got through, as if he had been waiting for Jane Anning''s call. "Are you home?" "Well, it''s already resting." In fact, it has been a long time since Jane Anning got home. After all, it took a lot of time for her to discuss with Zhou Hongru about going back. Even if Sheng Yihong watched Jian Anning enter the door and then go back, it would be enough for him to get home twice. "Well, did I disturb your rest?" "No, I was reading just now." Sheng Yihong replied busily, as if for fear that Jane Anning might misunderstand something. Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words on the other side of the phone, Jane Anning has come up with the image of Sheng Yihong leaning against the bed to read a book. I''m afraid many young students will be crazy about that light look! Even she was attracted, wasn''t she! "Do you want to tell me something when you call me at this time?" Sheng Yihong didn''t wait for Jian Anning to speak after he finished the previous sentence, so he had to speak first. Jian Anning, reminded by Sheng Yihong, finally remembers the purpose of calling Sheng Yihong. "Well, the time for us to go back to Yangcheng has been set. We will go back the day after tomorrow." "Well, I see." Sheng Yihong says that he has written down Jian Anning''s words. "Well, I''ll see you when we get back to Yangcheng." "OK, see you next time!" Sheng Yihong said with a smile, as for the next time I see you, only then can I know! "Well, you can rest early. I''ll hang up!" After Jane Anning finishes, she plans to hang up. However, as soon as she takes off her mobile phone from her ear, she hears Sheng Yihong calling her on the other side of the phone. "Peace." "Well?" Jane Anning slowly put her cell phone back to her ear and asked. "Rest early, good night!" Sheng Yihong said after a moment''s silence. "Well, you too. Good night!" This time, Jian Anning was sure that Sheng Yihong on the other side of the phone didn''t speak any more before she put down her cell phone and hung up. Mingming just made a phone call, but in Jane''s peace of mind, she seemed to have done something terrible. She was so excited! Even after coming to the imperial capital, there was nothing that could make her even more excited! However, no matter what, Jane never thought of it. She had already told Sheng Yihong on the phone that she had met Sheng Yihong in Yangcheng. Why did she meet Sheng Yihong at the airport at this time! Well, no, it should be said that they met Sheng Yihong, because there are Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao behind him. When Jian Anning saw Sheng Yihong, Sheng Yihong naturally saw Jian Anning. In fact, Sheng Yihong had already seen Jian Anning when he first came in. However, he came to Jian Anning quietly until he came near. However, Sheng Yihong did not intend to talk to Jian Anning directly, but went directly to Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu. "Mr. Zhou." Sheng Yihong called Zhou Lao and lowered his head slightly. Not to mention that Zhou Hongru is now Jian Anning''s teacher, just as Zhou Hongru is, Sheng Yihong should be respected in front of him. Sheng Yihong respects Zhou Hongru in this way. Naturally, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao both follow Sheng Yihong. They also know that Zhou Hongru is Jane Anning''s current teacher. Now that you know that Jian Anning will be at the airport at this time, it''s natural to see Zhou Hongru They were not sure why Sheng Yihong suddenly set the time to return to Yangcheng, and it was so sudden. At that time, they had guessed whether it was related to Jane Anning, and now they can be sure when they see Jane Anning. Also, besides Jian Anning, who else can make their brother play chess so seriously! No wonder that at dinner that day, Sheng Yihong would ask Jane Anning when she would return to Yangcheng, and ask Jane Anning to tell him after confirming the time. Obviously, at that time, Sheng Yihong had already made it. At that time, he would return to Yangcheng at the same time as Jane Anning, and then he would have a chance meeting at the airport! Who said that their brother Yi won''t fall in love? It''s not very smooth! Chapter 344 "Well." Zhou Hongru nodded to Sheng Yihong. Last night, Qiu Jingshu talked about it for so long. Now when I see Sheng Yihong at this time and place, why can I not think of the reason why Sheng Yihong will appear! Thinking about this, Zhou Hongru could not help looking at Jian Anning, who was standing nearby. Qiu Jingshu, who was standing beside Zhou Hongru, was excited when she saw Sheng Yihong''s appearance! Look, look, she said! Between these two people, it must not be that simple! However, if the object is Sheng Yihong, then she will really raise her hands to agree! After all, she has never seen a better young man than Sheng Yihong in all these years! If you miss Sheng Yihong, who knows if you will meet someone better than him in the future! "You, too, are going back to Yangcheng today?" Zhou Hongru looks at Sheng Yihong and asks. Of course, he knows that Sheng Yihong is also studying in Yangcheng. "Well, I didn''t expect to be able to work with Mr. Zhou by such a coincidence." When Sheng Yihong said this, his face was not red and he was breathless. He could see that Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao beside him were full of respect. It''s up to them, but they may not be able to be so calm! Zhou Hongru took a look at Sheng Yihong. He really dares to say that! He would not believe that there would be such a coincidence! If it wasn''t for Sheng Yihong''s heart, he didn''t even want to take care of it. I dare say it''s a coincidence! "Oh, you are so polite! Well, it''s getting late. We''re going to the security check. Anning, let''s go! " Zhou Hongru turned around and said that he even called Xia Jian Anning''s name out loud, which was obviously given to Sheng Yihong. Qiu Jingshu looked at Zhou Hongru''s appearance, but she was helpless. When did the old man become so naive! Hearing Zhou Hongru''s voice, Sheng Yihong naturally looks at Jian Anning. Jian Anning also looks at Sheng Yihong. She is only pulled by Zhou Hongru, and she can only look at Sheng Yihong. She is going to go to the security check with Zhou Hongru. Watching Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning leave, Sheng Yihong stands in the same place and doesn''t speak. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, who were standing beside him, began to tut. "Tut Tut, I said, brother Yi, how do I think you have offended Mr. Zhou! You know, Mr. Zhou is Anning''s teacher now. If he says anything bad about you in front of Anning, then... " Wei Yanbin didn''t say the bad consequences, but looking at Sheng Yihong, he should be able to figure them out! If Sheng Yihong really offends Zhou Hongru in this way, Wei Yanbin can only stand in silence for Sheng Yihong''s pursuit of his wife. "Well, don''t gloat. At this time, shouldn''t you think about the remedy?" Qian Yonghao looks at Sheng Yihong and listens to what Wei Yanbin says. The look on Sheng Yihong''s face doesn''t change at all! Although Sheng Yihong didn''t show any anger, the more he didn''t look, the more worrying he was! Is it true that their chess brother has been hit? However, it took Sheng Yihong a long time to speak, just as these two people, one gloated and the other worried. "I remember, it''s time for us to go to the security check, too!" After that, Sheng Yihong went straight forward, completely ignoring whether the two people around him had followed. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao look at Sheng Yihong and look at each other. They turn their heads and find that Sheng Yihong has stepped forward. After they exchanged their sight again, they quickly followed Sheng Yihong. However, at this time, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are not calm in their hearts. It''s not right. The state of their brother Yi is not right! Should not, is really like Qian Yonghao said that, suffered the blow! It can''t be true! How could their brother Yi''s psychological endurance be so fragile! Their brother Yi must be planning to do something after getting on the plane. Yes, it must be like this! After all, after knowing which flight Jane and Anning will take, Sheng Yihong directly told them that they must buy tickets for their flight with Jane and Anning! If it wasn''t for doing something on the plane, how could Sheng Yihong need to do it! It''s totally unnecessary! With this in mind, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are at ease and follow Sheng Yihong to go to the security check. After Jane Anning and Zhou Hongru Qiu Jingshu get on the plane, they find that Zhou Hongru has been watching everywhere, and they don''t know what they are looking at. "What are you looking at, old man?" Qiu Jingshu looked at Zhou Hongru''s appearance and asked directly. She didn''t believe that Zhou Hongru was looking at something strange. After all, even though they were not young, it was not the first time they took the plane. What''s so strange about it! "Nothing. What can I see?" Zhou Hongru replied that although he took back his eyes after saying that, after a while, his eyes began to glance back and forth again. Even though Jian Anning didn''t know what Zhou Hongru was looking at at at the beginning, how could he still not see it now! Zhou Hongru clearly wants to see if Sheng Yihong is on the plane! As a matter of fact, Jane had already noticed when she came up. Because she met Sheng Yihong at the airport before, Jane Anning thought that since Sheng Yihong chose the same time as them, would she even choose the same flight! However, after boarding the plane, she didn''t see Sheng Yihong''s person, so she gradually gave up the idea. Maybe it''s just a coincidence! However, not long after the idea came out, Jane''s peaceful eyes were attracted by several figures who just came in from the outside. No, it should be one of them. Isn''t that Sheng Yihong, who just thought she wouldn''t be here! It turned out that Sheng Yihong was really on a flight with them. However, Sheng Yihong didn''t get on the plane ahead of time. Instead, he just came up now! After looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning turns around and looks at Zhou Hongru. Sure enough, Zhou Hongru stares at Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning couldn''t help but feel funny. She didn''t know what Zhou Hongru was defending! Even if Sheng Yihong really wants what he can do on this plane! Chapter 345 "You..." Zhou Hongru stares at Sheng Yihong with an unbelievable face. He clearly wants to say something, but his mouth is open, but he doesn''t seem to know what to say. Sheng Yihong looks at Zhou Hongru as if he is facing a big enemy. His face looks as usual. He even looks at Zhou Hongru and smiles. "Old Zhou, meet again! What a coincidence What a coincidence! Zhou Hongru thought to himself that he had been looking for Sheng Yihong for a long time, but he didn''t find him. He thought that this boy was really so peaceful. Was it a coincidence to meet him at the airport before! I didn''t expect that it was only a long time ago that the original appearance was revealed! Needless to say, Sheng Yihong and the three of them will be on this plane. They must have designed it! However, how can Sheng Yihong know which flight they will take back? Thinking about this, Zhou Hongru couldn''t help looking at Jian Anning beside him. Ah, girls are outgoing! Needless to say, it must be Jian Anning who told Sheng Yihong! In fact, Jane Anning is really wronged. Even if she really told Sheng Yihong, she just told Sheng Yihong that they would return to Yangcheng today, but she didn''t say the specific time and flight! "Well, what a coincidence! What a coincidence!" Zhou Hongru looked at Sheng Yihong angrily and replied, "what can I do? The news is disclosed to Sheng Yihong by Jian Anning. He can''t even scold her! His own apprentice, he can''t go down this mouth! "Well, but our seats are in the back. I won''t talk to Mr. Zhou any more. Let''s go to Yangcheng!" After that, Sheng Yihong looked at Zhou Hongru and nodded. Then he went to the cabin. Now, Zhou Hongru was stunned. He thought that since Sheng Yihong had put so much effort into going back to Yangcheng on the same flight with them, it must be for the sake of peace. Since it is for the sake of peace, we should try to arrange to sit with them! But now, Sheng Yihong went back like this. Moreover, looking at Sheng Yihong''s posture, their seats seem to be quite a long way away from them! I haven''t sat down after walking for a while! "This boy, why can''t I understand it?" Zhou Hongru murmured, is it hard to succeed? Does Sheng Yihong really just want to go back to Yangcheng with them without any extra thoughts? "What are you muttering about! When people say hello to you, they don''t know how to be warm. If they don''t know, they think you are treating the younger generation harshly! " Qiu Jingshu said and glared at Zhou Hongru. The interaction between Zhou Hongru and Sheng Yihong just now is in her eyes. If it wasn''t for the sake of giving Zhou Hongru some face, she just wanted to scold him! Now that everyone is gone, she looks at Zhou Hongru as if she is still unconvinced. She is really a little reluctant! "Why do I treat you so harshly! Why is it not warm enough! Wasn''t I very enthusiastic? " Zhou Hongru''s nose was puffing, isn''t it? If some people were changed, he might not even know how to deal with it! It''s very good for him to talk about it, isn''t it! Jian Anning looks at the dialogue between Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu with a smile on her lips. For Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, she has long been used to this kind of behavior! Although the export is mutual words, but on behalf of Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu love each other! This kind of feelings, really not anyone can have! However, for Sheng Yihong''s behavior, Jian Anning had some accidents. When she saw Sheng Yihong at the airport, although she was a little surprised, she felt that she took it for granted. Otherwise, why ask her so much before Sheng Yihong! After seeing Sheng Yihong at the airport, Jian Anning can almost be sure that Sheng Yihong and his three will be on the same plane with them. However, Jane Anning did not expect that Sheng Yihong would be so far away from the three of them. It is impossible to see what the other party is doing. However, on second thought, Sheng Yihong''s arrangement is the best! Otherwise, according to Zhou Hongru''s reaction, if Sheng Yihong didn''t do a good job in any place, he would be severely criticized by Zhou Hongru! Look, when Zhou Hongru saw Sheng Yihong approaching the plane, he was still very angry. But now when he saw Sheng Yihong so far away, it''s not obvious that he was almost out of breath! Just thinking about it, Jane Anning felt the vibration of her mobile phone. She quickly took out her mobile phone and opened it. It was the message from Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning didn''t turn her head to look back. If she was seen by Zhou Hongru, she might think more. "Have a good rest. Goodbye to Yangcheng." Seeing the news sent by Sheng Yihong, although it was only a few words, Jian Anning felt very sweet at that time, just like Sheng Yihong was so far away from her, but she seemed to be beside her. "Well, you too. See you in Yangcheng!" After returning a text message from Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning just saw the stewardess coming, so she simply turned off her cell phone. "Anning, what''s the matter? Is anyone looking for it?" Qiu Jingshu saw Jane''s action and asked. She didn''t think that Jane was returning a text message. "Teacher''s mother, I''m ok, just turn off my cell phone before take-off." Anyway, Qiu Jingshu didn''t see it, and Jane Anning would not sell herself. What''s more, she didn''t lie. She just turned off her cell phone! "Well, it should be turned off! Old man, you also quickly turn off your mobile phone. " Qiu Jingshu is very cooperative with the work of the staff on the plane. After talking with Jian Anning, she tells Zhou Hongru to turn off the machine. Jane breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time she found it funny. I can''t help but turn around and look at Sheng Yihong. Mingming, when she just received Sheng Yihong''s message, she didn''t turn around. At this moment, he turned around. As Jane Anning turns around, Sheng Yihong''s eyes also look at Jane Anning. Four eyes are opposite, two people understand ground to smile. Taking back her eyes and turning around, Jane Anning plans to take a rest according to Sheng Yihong''s advice. But which think, Jane Anning just turned around, see Qiu Jingshu a face eight diagrams of looking at oneself smile. Jane Anning''s cheek is red and finished. Qiu Jingshu must have seen the way she just looked at Sheng Yihong! Fortunately, Qiu Jingshu just looks at Jane Anning and smiles. Otherwise, Jane Anning really doesn''t know how to fight! No, it should be good to see Qiu Jingshu, not Zhou Hongru. If Zhou Hongru had, I''m afraid it would have been a fight now! In any case, Jane Anning finally flew back to Yangcheng with a red face. Chapter 346 A few minutes later, the plane landed on time at Yangcheng airport. Because the seats of Jane Anning and the three of them are closer to the front, Jane Anning thought they would get off the plane in front of them. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hongru did not move. Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu did not move. As a junior, she was not easy to move. What''s more, her seat was inside. Even if she wanted to move, she had to let the two people outside get up before she could move. Jian Anning looks at Zhou Hongru. Is he waiting for Sheng Yihong again! It''s really helpless! Since Zhou Hongru had to wait, Jane Anning could only wait with him. However, it''s a good thing that you can see Sheng Yihong before you get off the bus. However, it took quite a long time to wait until the people behind were about to go out. Then Jane Anning saw Sheng Yihong and his three men coming this way. Instead of looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning turns her eyes to Zhou Hongru. "Teacher, it''s time for us to get off the plane!" "Yes, it''s time to go down. Why don''t you move?" After Jane Anning finished, Qiu Jingshu also advised Zhou Hongru, this old man, the more he lived, the more he turned back. What do you care about with some younger generation! Damn it! "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is quite reasonable, but the problem is that there are not many people on the plane now. Who else will crowd him! However, in the middle of the conversation, Sheng Yihong and his three friends have come to them and stopped beside them. "Mr. Zhou, it''s time to get off the plane?" "Down, down, of course!" Before Sheng Yihong''s words were heard, Zhou Hongru immediately stood up from his seat, and, in front of Sheng Yihong, walked out, and did not forget to call Qiu Jingshu and Jian Anning. Anyway, they just want to walk in front of Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning is the last one to get up. When she sees Sheng Yihong, she smiles apologetically. Naturally, she knew that Zhou Hongru was on purpose, but even if he was on purpose, she could only let Sheng Yihong do it. Who made Zhou Hongru an elder? And for whom was his attitude? Jane Anning knew it! Sheng Yihong nodded to Jian Anning, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. What Jane can think of, he can think of naturally, and he won''t care. Even, he has already been psychologically prepared for such things. Because Jane Anning told her family in advance of her return today, as soon as she got out of the airport, Jane Anning saw the Jane family who came to pick her up. "Peace, peace, here it is! Finally came back, come on, let mother see, how seems to be thin "Mom, I''m not thin, and I seem to be a little fat!" Jane Anning laughs. It seems to be a common fault of parents all over the world. As long as the children leave for a period of time and come back, no matter what, they will feel that the children suffer. They can''t even eat well and no one can sleep well! "I don''t think it''s a little fat, but it''s a little dark! I don''t think it''s too much trouble for Mr. Zhou. " After all, Jian Anning spent almost half a month with Zhou Hongru when he went to the imperial capital! Her daughter naturally believed that she would not do anything bad, but the imperial capital was a complicated place after all. Who could guarantee that all the people Jane Anning met there were kind people! He is not really worried about what bad things Jian Anning will do to Zhou Hongru. What he is more worried about is whether Jian Anning will be wronged there! "Oh, don''t worry! How can I give the teacher trouble! Yes, teacher As she spoke, Jane Anning looked at Zhou Hongru. "Yes, Anning not only didn''t give me any trouble, but also helped me a lot! Well, let''s not stay here all the time. If you want to reminisce, you''d better go home and have a good reminiscence! " Of course, Zhou Hongru knows that because of Jane''s family''s love for Jane Anning, I haven''t seen her for such a long time. There must be a lot of things I want to say to Jane Anning. Naturally, it won''t be a good place! "Mr. Zhou said," why don''t we send Mr. Zhou back first? " After knowing the identity of Zhou Hongru, Jian Tingfeng still has great respect for the leader. He also knows that Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu are two people in Yangcheng, and no one will pick them up today. As Jane''s teacher, Zhou Hongru naturally has to take on the apprenticeship responsibility for her. "Why don''t you give it back to me, Mr. Zhou?" Sheng Yihong doesn''t interrupt the conversation between Jian Anning and her family until Jian Tingfeng says it. After hearing Sheng Yihong''s voice, all the people in front of him looked at him, including the people of the Jane family. "This Sheng family, that kid, you came back together!" Jian Tingfeng just had a heart hanging on Jian Anning, and Sheng Yihong deliberately didn''t show his sense of existence. He really didn''t notice that Sheng Yihong was beside him! "Well, it happened on the way! I''ll give it to you, Mr. Zhou! I promise to send them home safely. " "This..." Jian Tingfeng looked at Sheng Yihong and Zhou Hongru, but he hesitated. His daughter''s teacher, let others to send, seems to be some not very good! However, without waiting for Jian Tingfeng to think too much, Zhou Hongru spoke. "Well, that''s it! You don''t have to worry about us. Take Anning girl and go back quickly! Sheng, let''s go, too! " After telling Jian Tingfeng, Zhou Hongru took a look at Sheng Yihong, and then walked forward without giving anyone behind the chance to repent. After Sheng Yihong paid homage to Jane''s family, he kept up with Zhou Hongru and his wife. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are completely confused, but they can only keep up. Although Zhou Hongru and Sheng Yihong have already left, Jian Tingfeng''s eyes have not yet recovered from them. Why does he always feel that there is something strange between Zhou Hongru and Sheng Yihong! It''s like one is angry and the other is making amends. "Anning, is that boy of Sheng family offending Mr. Zhou somewhere?" Think about it, Jian Tingfeng can only think of this answer, but, between the two people, and what kind of resentment! "No, Dad, you think too much! Come on, let''s go home! " Jian Anning naturally can''t say why Zhou Hongru had all kinds of troubles with Sheng Yihong. He took Jian Tingfeng and quickly changed the topic. "Yes, yes, go home. Today is the most important day for you!" Chapter 347 Being reminded by Jian Anning, Jian Tingfeng naturally doesn''t care about other things, and Zhou Hongru has already been sent. So Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi take Jian Anning to their car and hurry home. Before she was pulled away by her parents, Jian Anning also looked in the direction of Sheng Yihong''s departure. However, now she can''t even see anyone. I don''t know if Sheng Yihong will be harassed by Zhou Hongru on the way to send Zhou Hongru and his wife back! However, it''s obvious that it''s not that Jane Anning should be worried about now! She has just come back, but she has to accept a lot of cross examination! "Anning, you''ve been there for half a month. Don''t you know we''ll miss you?" Fang Yi has been holding Jane Anning''s hand on her way home, and still hasn''t let go. Originally, it didn''t take long to get back this daughter. As a result, the mother and daughter were separated for so long. How could Fang Yi not worry! "Mom, I miss you too! However, I can''t leave the teachers behind and come back by themselves before the work is finished "Of course not!" Fang Yi answered without any consideration, not to say that it was against the rules. Even if Jian Anning did it, they would not be at ease! How chaotic the society is now. If Jane Anning comes back from the imperial capital alone, they are really worried! No matter how capable Jane Anning is in their hearts, she is only a 15-year-old girl. She is not yet an adult! Of course, we should grow up healthily under the care of our parents! "All right, all right! Elder brother and sister-in-law, you have been looking forward to peaceful return! Now that Anning has come back, we should be happy! What''s more, Anning has just come back by plane. Let her have a good rest first Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen know that Jian Anning is back today, so they have been looking forward to it since early in the morning. Now they are happy to see Jian Anning back home intact. "Yes, Shufen, you''re right. Peaceful. Are you tired? Do you want to have a rest first?" Jane Anning smiles. After only two or three hours of flying, how tired can she be! "I''m not tired, but I''m a little sticky. I''ll go back to my room and take a bath first." "Good, good, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go "Well, I''ll go back to my room first." After going back to her room and taking a bath, Jane felt more comfortable in an instant. When she went downstairs, the dinner had already been set on the table. A dinner, the family are very happy, Jane Anning nature is also treated by the four elders. It can be said that this is the most full meal Jane Anning has had in such a long time. After all, no matter what, it can''t stand. Four people are constantly bringing food to her! "Mom and Dad, two uncles and two aunts, you don''t need to bring me vegetables. I''m full! What''s more, I had a good half month in the imperial capital. I really didn''t eat and drink less! " Jane Anning is sure that if she continues to eat like this, she will really have a problem! "Well, well, if you can''t eat it, you won''t eat it. It''s still early now. Otherwise, peace, tell us what you''ve done during your stay in the imperial capital." Although Fang Yi didn''t plan to go to the imperial capital with Jane Anning, they could really do anything in the past half a month. After all, they just wanted Jane Anning to go to the imperial capital with Zhou Hongru to see the world. However, no matter what Jane Anning has done, they will be curious and want to know! "Actually, I didn''t do anything, but I got to know a lot of people..." Jane Anning knew that the curiosity of the people in front of her was just because she cared about her. Naturally, she would not waste her heart. She said whatever she could about what happened in the imperial capital. As for those inconvenient to say, Jane Anning naturally did not say much. However, even so, in front of a few people, or hear very excited. Jian Anning looks at Lin Shufen whose face is much ruder than before. Before that, she was worried about whether there would be any problems with Lin Shufen after she left for half a month. But looking at Lin Shufen''s present appearance, it is clear that she is in good health. Even, under the care of Jane Anning''s spiritual power, Lin Shufen''s body is much better than before she was mutilated by Yi Chunlan! "Second aunt, I am not in this period of time, your body, did not feel any problem!" Although in the heart already had such affirmation, but Jian Anning still looked at Lin Shufen to ask. Lin Shufen didn''t expect that Jane Anning had been thinking about her own affairs outside. She couldn''t help but be moved. This little niece, they really didn''t hurt in vain! "No problem. Besides, I feel much better than before! Even if continuous work for a long time, will not be tired! Anning, your massage is really amazing Even if they didn''t believe it before, they can''t believe it now when they see the results! After all, Lin Shufen didn''t do anything except Jane''s massage during this period! To have such a good effect, is not Jane''s peaceful massage to bring it! It''s said that Jian Anning is also treating her teacher''s mother with massage. It can only be said that there are all kinds of wonders in the world! Jane Anning was a good teacher by accident! Jane Anning dare not talk to anyone now. They all put her medical skill on that mysterious master. Now everyone knows that Jane Anning''s skill is taught by that master. Some things, really say like this, it seems to really become true! Even Jane Anning doesn''t worry about being exposed. After all, she has said that the master is so mysterious that even she can''t find him! "Of course, I think it''s amazing when I met that master! Who can know that it can really have such a great effect "But Anning, we will not object to you using your ability to help others, but you must remember that you must put your comfort in the most important position! Do you know! " Of course, they will be proud of their daughter''s great ability, but just because of this, they will also worry about whether this ability will bring any trouble to their daughter! "Don''t worry! I will! What''s more, I won''t use it outside. You are the only important people I know! " Jane Anning is not so virgin, nor so stupid, even if you want to save, it is also to save the people! What''s more, it''s not any kind of situation. It can be saved well by her! Chapter 348 "That''s fine!" Hearing Jane''s words, Fang Yi''s several people were a little relieved. "Well, second aunt, is it convenient for me to show you my health now?" After all, Lin Shufen has not been reexamined for such a long time. Even if she looks very healthy, Jane still feels that she has a good look to rest assured. "Of course it''s not inconvenient!" Lin Shufen is no longer convinced of Jian Anning. Even if there is any inconvenience, it can be overcome! Hearing what Lin Shufen said, Jane nodded her head, and then she was beside Lin Shufen. She began to explore Lin Shufen''s physical condition with her aura. However, Jane''s aura just came into Lin Shufen''s body, and Jane''s face began to change. "Is there anything wrong with peace?" Hear Jane peace to give Lin Shufen physical examination, people around also become a bit serious. After all, they are very concerned about Lin Shufen''s health and when she will be able to have a baby! Therefore, Jian Tingrui''s face suddenly changed when he looked at Jian Anning. For a moment, he became very nervous. He was afraid that Lin Shufen''s body might be in a bad situation again. Even if Lin Shufen can''t have children in her life, it doesn''t matter, as long as they can be together and live a good life! After all, they have accepted the fact that Lin Shufen is infertile. If it wasn''t for Jane Anning''s hope, they wouldn''t even think about it now! Jian Anning did not answer directly, but concentrated on carefully exploring Lin Shufen''s physical condition. The people around her did not dare to disturb her for a moment, so they waited quietly for her to tell them the result. It didn''t take long for Jane Anning to investigate Lin Shufen''s physical condition. She just changed her look because she found something that surprised her. But she didn''t say anything about it. She wanted to be more sure about the result she found. Looking at Jian Anning, she opens her eyes and leaves Lin Shufen''s body with her hands. Several people on the side come together. Even Lin Shufen looks at Jian Anning eagerly. "Anning, what''s the matter? Don''t scare us like that!" They can''t bear to scare people! Jane Anning looked at the people around her and couldn''t help laughing. Does it mean that her reaction just now is very frightening? "Second aunt, do you feel that your body is different from usual recently?" Jian Anning looked at Lin Shufen and asked, but she didn''t choose to answer the question first. After all, maybe after Lin Shufen has answered her question, there will be an answer! "Not as usual? It doesn''t seem to be different! Oh, yes, I seem to be sleepy recently, and I eat more than usual. " After all, in front of the public, Lin Shufen was embarrassed to say that she had eaten too much. But now in her side, are the closest relatives, so it does not matter too much. Hearing Lin Shufen''s reply, Jian Anning smiles knowingly. Sure enough, she guesses right! At this time, another woman present, especially Fang Yi, who was still a passer-by, immediately brightened her eyes after hearing Lin Shufen''s reply, and the whole person seemed excited. "Shufen, is that true?" "Is it true?" Lin Shufen looked at Fang Yi, some at a loss, what can she say is false! "Oh, if only it were true! You are clearly a sign of pregnancy Fang Yi said and laughed. Unexpectedly, it was not only Jane Anning who came back today, but also brought so much good news to her family as soon as she came back! "Sister-in-law, are you telling the truth?" Lin Shufen heard Fang Yi''s words, the whole person was stunned, for a long time to return to God, looking at Fang Yi is still a bit incredible. At this time, Jian Tingrui had already sat beside Lin Shufen and held her hands tightly. Although he didn''t say anything, it''s obvious that Jane Tingrui is too excited to say a word now! "Of course it is! It was the same when I was in peace! " When Fang Yi said that, he just turned to Jian Anning. "Anning, tell me quickly. Have you just found out from your second aunt that she is pregnant?" As soon as Fang Yi said this, the rest of the people immediately looked at Jian Anning, especially Lin Shufen and Jian Tingrui, staring at Jian Anning tightly. People who don''t know may think that they are looking for Jian Anning''s trouble! If you change in the general family, no matter what, the family elders suspected of pregnancy, will not ask the younger generation. But who makes Jane''s family so special and Jane''s peace so different! Jane Anning looked at several people in front of her and said with a smile, "that''s right. I''ve just suspected it, but I have to go to the hospital to check if my second aunt is really pregnant." Jane Anning is very sure, but if she says things too firmly, it seems that it''s a little too strange, so she just keeps it for a while. "Yes, that''s right. Just go to the hospital and check it out!" Jian Tingrui seems to be finally revived. As she says, she plans to take Lin Shufen to the hospital. Fortunately, as soon as he helped Lin Shufen up, he was stopped by Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng. "Second brother, even if you want to go to the hospital, you have to wait until tomorrow. It''s so late now. How frustrating! Don''t worry. If Shufen is really pregnant, the child won''t run after one night! " Fang Yi knew that Jian Tingrui was too excited. However, even if it was her, she would not be excited! They have been looking forward to this child for a long time! Now that we can finally have it, how can we not be excited! "Yes, I am too excited! Well, what can I do now and what else can I do? " After knowing the news that Lin Shufen might be pregnant, Jian Tingrui seems to be at a loss as if the whole person doesn''t know what to do! However, his this appearance, Lin Shufen looked at, but put down a lot of the tension in his heart. She believed in Jane Anning. Since Jane Anning said she was pregnant, she must be pregnant! "Tranquility, my physical condition, if I''m really pregnant, will it have any effect?" At the thought of what Yi Chunlan had done to her, Lin Shufen was still a little nervous. If by that time, her body can not protect the child, she will certainly regret to death! Chapter 349 Jian Anning looks at Lin Shufen''s worried face and smiles at her placidly. "Auntie, don''t worry! Your current physical condition is very good. Naturally, there won''t be any problem! If you don''t believe it, ask the doctor after the examination tomorrow to see if what the doctor said is the same as what I said! " Jane Anning is sure that as long as the quack is not misdiagnosed, her words will be similar to hers! Seeing that Lin Shufen is finally pregnant with her child, Jane Anning is happy for her from the bottom of her heart! Those are Yi Chunlan mother and daughter''s life, finally one by one gradually on the right track. "That is, Shufen, don''t be suspicious. It''s not a happy thing to be pregnant! Moreover, Anning said it was ok, so it must be OK! Don''t worry Fang Yi also comforted Lin Shufen with a smile on her face. Who made their family happy today! Jane Anning just came back and brought such good news to her family! How wonderful! "Well, I believe in tranquility. Whatever tranquility means! I just, I''m so happy! So excited! Did not expect, did not expect that I actually can be pregnant with children! Tinray, we can finally have children! " "Yes, don''t get too excited! Have a good rest this evening. Let''s go to the hospital tomorrow morning! " It took a long time for Jane Tingrui to ease down a little. How could they not be excited when they finally realized what they had been looking forward to for such a long time! He wondered if he would be too excited to sleep tonight! No, no, I must have a good sleep tonight, even if she doesn''t care, but Lin Shufen can''t! Pregnant people, naturally, should sleep more regularly! What''s more, I have to get up early tomorrow morning! Such a group of people advised Lin Shufen to have an early rest. After Jian Anning sent Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi to have a rest, she went into her room. As soon as she came back, she encountered so many things. I don''t know what happened to Sheng Yihong. When he sent Zhou Hongru home, would he encounter Zhou Hongru again? Jian Anning thought of Zhou Hongru''s attitude towards Sheng Yihong when she came back from the imperial capital all the way before, and suddenly felt that the answer to this question must be yes! Can''t help thinking, Jane peace, do you need to comfort Sheng Yihong? Thinking like this, Jane''s peaceful eyes have already looked at her cell phone on the side. After a while, Jian Anning reaches for her mobile phone, edits a text message and sends it to Sheng Yihong. Unexpectedly, as soon as the text message was sent, Jane Anning''s mobile phone rang. A call from Sheng Yihong. What''s more, how can he call so fast? Maybe he''s always on the phone! Jane Anning thought like this, but she blushed slightly. Fortunately, she''s the only one here now, and no one else will see her. "Hello." After Jane spoke, she realized how gentle her voice was. "Haven''t you slept yet?" Sheng Yihong''s soft voice soon came from his mobile phone. "Well, I had a chat with my family after I got home. How about you? My teacher, he, didn''t embarrass you, did he? " This is what Jian Anning is most concerned about. If Sheng Yihong is really made too difficult by Zhou Hongru because of her reasons, Jian Anning will be embarrassed. "No, don''t think about it." Even if Zhou Hongru really has how to embarrass him, but for Sheng Yihong, that is what he is willing to accept. How could Jian Anning not think much? If Sheng Yihong said there was a little, she might still believe it, but he said no, then Jian Anning would not believe it at all. However, looking at Sheng Yihong''s appearance, I don''t think she plans to say anything more. It''s not easy for Jane to ask deeply. However, because of what she has done, Sheng Yihong keeps her peace in her heart. "Listen to your tone, it seems that there is something very happy?" After a moment''s silence, Sheng Yihong continued to speak. Jane Anning didn''t expect that she didn''t show much, and Sheng Yihong could hear it. "Well, a very happy thing happened at home." After all, Lin Shufen''s pregnancy has not been diagnosed. Even if Jane''s heart can be sure, it''s not very good to say it directly in front of Sheng Yihong. Fortunately, Sheng Yihong didn''t ask much, so he turned the topic away. "Tomorrow, I''m going back to school, right?" Because it''s the weekend when she comes back today, and tomorrow Monday, Jane Anning has to go back to school to cancel her holiday. Although Jane''s family has mentioned to Jane Anning that she has just come back from the imperial capital, should she take a day off. But Jane Anning refused. She was not tired, so why ask for leave! When it''s time to go back to school, it''s natural to go back to school! Besides, I''m afraid there are still people in the school waiting for her to come back! "Yes! I''m afraid I''ve been invited for such a long time just as I was a freshman in senior high school. In the eyes of many people, I''ve become a problem student Jane Anning said with a smile, this possibility, is not without, after all, not all people in the school will be reasonable, there are so many people, even if they clearly know that Jane Anning''s leave is allowed by the teacher, they will still gossip everywhere. "Don''t care about other people''s eyes." "Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable yet!" If Jane is still so fragile, it''s really useless! Let others say what they want to say! As long as she has a clear conscience, as long as the people she cares about can understand. "Well, rest early and get up early tomorrow." "Well, you too! Good night After hanging up the phone, Jane Anning lay in bed and soon fell into a good sleep. Although the Zhou family took good care of her during her stay in the imperial capital, this family was the one she had been looking forward to for a long time. The next morning, Jane Anning rushed to school, and the others accompanied Lin Shufen to the hospital. Jane Anning was ready. When she came back in the evening, she was sure to be ready to hear the good news, so she went to school happily. She didn''t come to school for half a month. At the moment when Jane Anning walked into the campus, she seemed to feel that the atmosphere of the school had changed a little, but it was not clear where the change was. Chapter 350 "Peace, you are back at last! How can you go so long as soon as you go When Jane Anning came into the classroom, the students in the class gave her cordial sympathy. After all, it''s a class of students. They must be very curious about Jane Anning''s sudden departure for such a long time! However, they also know that Jane Anning''s leave was approved by the head teacher, and the people in her class didn''t say much. As soon as Jane Anning got back to her seat, she was pulled by Fang Youfei and kept talking. Yin Shengnan was also very excited, but obviously, she was much calmer than Fang Youfei. "Well, well, I''m back!" Jane Anning patted Fang Youfei on the shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice. "Besides, I''ve brought you all gifts!" Jane Anning is really good at diverting her attention. As soon as she says this, Fang Youfei''s attention is immediately diverted. "What gift, come on, take it out!" Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning excitedly and even reaches out her hand to Jane Anning, waiting for her gift. "That''s enough of you. If you don''t have someone''s gift, you won''t be missing! Here it is for you As Jane Anning said, she took out a delicately packed box from her bag and handed it to Fang Youfei. Then, he took out another box and handed it to Yin Shengnan. "Sheng Nan, this is yours!" "Ah, so do I!" "Of course, I said at the beginning that I would bring you gifts when I came back!" For them, Jane Anning naturally wants to take it out now. After all, the gift is a good thing to change the topic. Look, in Fang Youfei''s body, isn''t it used! "Thank you, Anning!" Yin Shengnan takes the gift from Jane Anning in surprise, and then goes to open it with Fang Youfei in joy. Jian Anning looks at these two people is very helpless, turn a head, saw to sit in the Pei Yuhao behind her. "Here, this is yours!" "So do I?" Pei Yuhao has actually sat there watching the fight between Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, Yin Shengnan. In fact, he envies the feelings between them. But unexpectedly, Jane Anning even prepared a gift for him. "Since I said I was a friend before, it''s natural, but it''s just a small gift. You''re a big star, you can''t give up!" Jian Anning looks at Pei Yuhao and says that she treats Pei Yuhao differently not only because Fang Youfei is a fan of Pei Yuhao, but also because during this period of time, Jian Anning feels that Pei Yuhao is a friend worthy of association. What''s more, what they have experienced before can be regarded as "sharing weal and woe"! "That is, no matter what it is, you can''t despise it." Fang Youfei hears what Jian Anning says to Pei Yuhao, but he doesn''t care about the gift that hasn''t been completely opened. He turns around and says this to Pei Yuhao. Jian Anning looks at her. It''s obvious that the relationship between Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao seems to be much better than before during her absence! "What are you talking about! I''m too happy to receive the gift. How can I still dislike it? " Pei Yuhao said, he took the gift from Jian Anning and held it on him, as if he was afraid of being robbed. "Tut Tut, you''re exaggerating. You''re a big star. There should be fans giving you gifts every day! What kind of gift hasn''t been received "That''s not the same!" Pei Yuhao answered in a low voice, and then looked at the gift in his hand. Of course, it''s not the same. Although he has received a lot of gifts from fans, there are very few gifts from real friends. Because he is a man who has not many friends! "Oh, no matter you, I''ll open the present as soon as possible. I''m so curious about what Anning gave me!" "All right, all right, you take it down!" Jane Anning touched Fang Youfei''s head helplessly. It''s not like her cousin. It''s just like Qin Zixuan''s little girl! The atmosphere of Jane Anning is very happy, but the more she changes, the more dazzling it is in another person''s eyes. However, Jane Anning''s attention at this time is on Fang Youfei''s body. She really doesn''t pay much attention to this sight. Although the gifts Jane Anning brought to several people are not too expensive, they are very special. At least, they probably can''t find them in Yangcheng! Just because of this, Fang Youfei was very happy. He didn''t care to question Jian Anning for such a long time. Even what happened to Jane Anning in the imperial capital, Fang Youfei thought of asking after a long time. Jane Anning had long thought that once she came back, she would inevitably be asked these questions. Naturally, she was prepared for this. Even, she doesn''t have to take out all the things to explain, just pick out a few things to say, it''s enough to surprise Fang Youfei. "Ah, Anning, listen to you, those ghost families in the imperial capital are really not so good! How can we teach such people? " Fang Youfei began to sigh after listening to several things that Jian Anning said. At least, their Fang family''s education would never be like this! "Well, in fact, it''s not so exaggerated. Isn''t there such people in Yangcheng?" "That''s right. Peace is what you say. For example, those people are exaggerating more than these people!" Fang Youfei nodded, thought of someone, immediately convinced. Yin Shengnan is just listening to Jian Anning''s talk about what happened to her in DIDU. Everything makes her feel very novel. After all, with her family situation, I don''t know when I will be able to visit the imperial capital! As for the topic that Jane Anning and Fang Youfei just talked about, no matter what the young masters and young ladies of other rich families look like, at least, she knows that what kind of people she knows about Jane Anning, Fang Youfei and Sheng Shao are enough! Pei Yuhao, when Jane Anning talked about the emperor''s capital, didn''t say a word in the whole process. When Jane Anning looked at him, she was a little surprised. Is there any relationship between Pei Yuhao and the imperial capital? It''s not impossible. After all, Pei Yuhao suddenly appeared in the entertainment industry, and not many people knew his family background. Now, he also suddenly transferred to their school. In the past, even less people knew. However, Jian Anning won''t pry into other people''s secrets. As long as you know, Pei Yuhao doesn''t do any harm to them! As for Pei Yuhao''s secret, if one day he is willing to say it, Jian Anning is still very interested, listen to it. Chapter 351 Fang Youfei''s questioning of Jane Anning today seems to be somewhat implicit to Jane Anning, and seems to be worrying about something. After Pei Yuhao left for a while, Fang Youfei seemed to be suddenly excited. He immediately took Yin Shengnan and got together with Jian Anning. "Anning, tell me quickly, have you made great progress with Sheng Shao during this period of time?" "What, why did you suddenly ask us?" But Jian Anning didn''t tell Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan what happened to her and Sheng Yihong in the imperial capital. How could these two people know? "If you don''t come here, you''ve gone to the imperial capital. At the same time, Sheng Shao and the three of them are not in school. You don''t know. During the time when Sheng Shao and the three of them are not in school, the girls in the school are depressed a lot! What''s more, the news is that Sheng Shao has gone back because of something at home. But I know that Sheng Shao is from the imperial capital. He happened to go back at this time. Can you guarantee that you didn''t meet him when you were in the imperial capital? " Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning with a smile on her face. Even if Jane Anning really dares to say that they haven''t met in the emperor, she won''t believe it, OK! Even if Jane doesn''t take the initiative to find Sheng Shao, it''s hard to guarantee that Sheng Shao won''t take the initiative to find Jane Anning! As long as you have the heart, even if the emperor is so big, you don''t have to worry about not meeting, OK! "What are you thinking! Yi Hong, they are all real family members. They have things to go back to, not because of me! " Jane Anning really wants to knock on Fang Youfei''s head to remind her. "Tut Tut, he said that he didn''t. Even Sheng Shao knew why he went back, and he said that he had never met him! Besides, Yi Hong, such a close name, I''ve never heard anyone call me. Peace, there''s a situation! " Even Yin Shengnan, who was captured by Fang Youfei, seemed to be infected. Her eyes were shining at jian''ning, and she seemed to be waiting for her answer. Fang Youfei really just wanted to ask. Unexpectedly, she heard such a powerful content from Jane Anning. It was so exciting! Yihong, who dares to say that there is no relationship between jiananning and shengyihong! However, the thought of Jane Anning falling in love with Sheng Yihong makes Fang Youfei feel incredible! But carefully imagine the picture of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong standing together, it''s really extraordinary harmony! Even Fang Youfei can''t imagine Sheng Yihong with other girls and Jian Anning with other boys! "You Fei, that''s enough!" Jane Anning pretends to be angry and looks at Fang Youfei. However, Fang Youfei has not been cheated by Jian Anning''s appearance at all, and the successful smile on her face has not changed at all. "Oh, not enough, not enough! Anning, tell me quickly, what happened to you and Sheng Shao in the imperial capital, tell me quickly, I''m curious! And not only me, but also Sheng Nan is very curious about it Fang Youfei said, and he did not forget to drag Yin Shengnan into the water. Even if Jian Anning doesn''t believe her, she should believe Yin Shengnan! Yin Shengnan, who has been watching a good play, is suddenly pulled out by Fang Youfei and watched by Jian Anning. She feels embarrassed. "Well, I, I want to go to the bathroom. Are you going?" Yin Shengnan now thinks that it''s not good to follow Fang Youfei. If she doesn''t follow her, it doesn''t seem to be very good either. In desperation, she can only think of this move. But in the end, Yin Shengnan didn''t succeed, because Pei Yuhao, who left for a short time, came back. Fang Youfei is really curious about the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, but she knows how to handle it. In front of Pei Yuhao, they never revealed the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. In the uncertain Pei Yuhao really can completely believe, they will not take this risk! "I''ve been away for a while, and you''ve been chatting so much! What are you talking about! Come on, let me have fun Pei Yuhao directly looked at Fang Youfei and said that when it comes to gossip, he naturally wants to find Fang Youfei. Besides, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei are really familiar with each other during Jian Anning''s absence. Even Pei Yuhao has a lot of gossip about the school, which he knows from Fang Youfei. Pei Yuhao thought that when he said that, he would soon hear something happy from Fang Youfei. But I didn''t expect that Fang Youfei was unusual this time. Even the way she just spoke, she was restrained. "No, just chatting about Anning in the imperial capital!" Pei Yuhao won''t believe it. Before he left, he was talking about Jane Anning in the imperial capital. He didn''t hear it. Now that he has been away for a while, why can''t he continue to listen to the same topic! It seems that these little girls have secrets in front of him! However, Pei Yuhao didn''t plan to chase after him. After all, everyone has his own secret. Besides, he is a big man, chasing after several girls, how can he seem to be a little less gentlemanly! Anyway, after a long time! No matter what kind of thing it is, it will show some clues! Jane Anning also saw Fang Youfei''s appearance. She felt funny and gave Fang Youfei a look of her own sin. However, she didn''t like to gloat. Seeing Fang Youfei''s look for help, she extended her hand. "Is there anything new in the school during my absence?" Fang Youfei was excited when she heard that Jane Anning was obviously changing the topic. However, after thinking about the question, it seems that it is not a good way to change the topic. "What''s new? Recently, the school seems to be quite peaceful, and nothing big happened! That''s right. After Sheng Shao and all three of them left, the girls in the school seemed to lose their goals immediately! But the one next to us, taking advantage of this opportunity, has gained a lot of popularity in the school! " Fang Youfei is still smart. Even if this topic doesn''t have much effect, she can come up with some better moves. Look, this is not a successful change of topic! Moreover, also smoothly transferred the topic to Pei Yuhao''s body, successfully blocked his mouth. Chapter 352 "Who said that?" Pei Yuhao seems very unconvinced with Fang Youfei''s words. As soon as Fang Youfei''s words are finished, he retorts. "Even if those did not leave school, my popularity is not weak, OK?" Anyway, he is also a hot young man among young people, OK! If you still need to rely on other people not in school, in order to make him popular, it''s too shameful to say that! This Fang Youfei, still very is not to give him face! Fortunately, only a few of them are here now. If they are heard by others, I don''t know what they will think! "Tut Tut, look at you narcissistic! Don''t you know that because you haven''t had any exposure in this period of time, your popularity has declined a lot! " "You..." After Fang Youfei finished, he looked at Pei Yuhao and looked at her angrily. He also turned his lips to him in a funny way. "Well, it''s also for the sake of my studies. Otherwise, you can see where there are other opportunities for fresh meat!" Pei Yuhao looks at Fang Youfei and is naturally unconvinced. Let alone let him admit that he is inferior to others. Even if he is just in front of Fang Youfei and looks at Fang Youfei and says that other people are better than him, Pei Yuhao is not happy! "Tut Tut, what''s so unconvinced! Sometimes, we have to admit that we are inferior to others! " Fang Youfei said more and more vigorously, but did not notice Pei Yuhao more and more ugly look. What Fang Youfei didn''t see, Jane Anning naturally saw it. She probably knew that a lot of things had happened between Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao during this period of time! However, looking at Fang Youfei, I''m afraid that Pei Yuhao''s future road is a little difficult! "Well, Youfei, Yuhao is right. Now he has put his focus on learning. It''s hard to take other aspects into consideration. I believe that after these three years, Yuhao will be able to return to the entertainment industry better than now!" Even if Pei Yuhao compared with Sheng Yihong, there is still a certain gap, but how many people can compare with Sheng Yihong! Compared with other people, Pei Yuhao is good enough! What''s more, Jane Anning thinks that Pei Yuhao''s temperament, even in the entertainment industry, is also easy to suck powder. Now he is still a little immature, but in a few years, I''m afraid the situation will be different! "Anning, you are exaggerating him! Well, well, in the light of Anning''s high evaluation of you, I won''t say anything! If you really have that ability, you can show it to us then! " Fang Youfei''s idea is very good. If Pei Yuhao can really do what Jian Anning said and become an eye-catching big star, it''s a very proud thing that they can make friends with such a big star! Pei Yuhao where can know Fang Youfei in the mind of these careful thinking, he saw just Fang Youfei to his ability of disdain. Looking at Fang Youfei, Pei Yuhao hate teeth itch, but to her helpless. "Well, you wait, and I''ll prove it to you at that time!" Pei Yuhao was just playing around before he entered the entertainment industry. As for whether he would continue to develop in this field in the future, he really didn''t think about it. But just at this moment, Pei Yuhao''s heart is to make a decision, that is, in the future, he really has to make some achievements in the entertainment industry, give Fang Youfei a good look! See if she will say such words to him at that time as she does now! "Well, I''ll wait and see!" Fang Youfei nodded with a smile. She didn''t realize that because of her words, she decided the man''s future plan in front of her. The topic will soon be transferred by Jian Anning again, otherwise, she is really worried that Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao are arguing about something again! It''s clear that these two people were still fans and idols before. It seems that they have completely changed after half a month! Not enough, Jane Anning didn''t dwell on this problem for long, because the sudden noise in the classroom soon distracted their attention. "What''s the matter? Why are they so excited all of a sudden? What happened to the school? I''ll ask. " Looking at this, it''s like there''s some big gossip. How could Fang Youfei be willing to miss it like this! While saying that, Fang Youfei has already stepped forward. With her ability, it''s really not difficult to find out what''s going on in the shortest time. Jian Anning is very fond of gossip in the picture of Fang Youfei. She is very helpless, but she doesn''t want to stop Fang Youfei. After all, it''s not easy for everyone to have something they like. What''s more, what Fang Youfei does won''t do any harm to anyone, so she naturally follows her. However, it didn''t take long for Fang Youfei to come back. When she came back, Fang Youfei''s face was a bit strange, and she was staring at Jian''an all the way. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you looking at me like this all the time? Does it have anything to do with me?" Jane Anning doesn''t think things will have anything to do with her. After all, she just came back and hasn''t done anything yet! Not as well, she left half a month, in the school inside the popularity, suddenly become so high! Even go back to school, can be so inspiring? Are you kidding! Fang Youfei is still looking at Jane Anning, looking at her eyes as if to say, how can it have nothing to do with you! "You Fei, tell me quickly, we are all curious!" Fang Youfei didn''t speak, even Yin Shengnan began to be curious. After all, with Fang Youfei''s character, it seems that such a situation is rarely encountered! In the past, when she didn''t come back to talk to everyone immediately after she got some gossip! "Well, as soon as I got there, I knew that they were so excited because they heard that Sheng Shao and the three of them had returned to school." When Fang Youfei said this, he turned his head and looked at Jian Anning with a smile on his face. "Anning, you say, how could it be such a coincidence! This time you go back to school, Sheng and Shao will go back to school, too. You''re all the way It''s not surprising that Fang Youfei said that. Although she was sure that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong would meet each other in the imperial capital, she never thought that they would come back together and still appear at school on the same day! In fact, this possibility can make people excited as long as you think about it! Chapter 353 When Fang Youfei said this, Yin Shengnan and Pei Yuhao looked at Jian Anning. Yin Shengnan is OK, after all, she and Fang Youfei are very clear, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong have a very good friendship! Even if he and Sheng Yihong return to Yangcheng and school on the same day, it''s just a surprise, but it won''t matter! But Pei Yuhao is different! During this period of time in school, he has been very clear about Sheng Yihong''s situation. Although he is a man, Pei Yuhao''s heart is not satisfied with the people who can suppress him everywhere. But after he has made clear about Sheng Yihong''s situation, Pei Yuhao''s heart can only be convinced! In particular, knowing that they are from the imperial capital, Pei Yuhao has more or less a certain grasp of their three identities in his heart. Naturally, he will not have any more bad thoughts! However, he doesn''t know what kind of friendship there is between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. In his opinion, how can Sheng Yihong and ordinary girls have too deep intersection! What''s more, Pei Yuhao doesn''t have a deep understanding of Jane Anning''s situation. Besides knowing that she is the first lady newly recognized by the Jane family, he really knows very little about other things. Naturally, he doesn''t think that Jane Anning will have anything to do with Sheng Yihong! But now, looking at the reaction of Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, as well as the calm reaction of Jian Anning after hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Pei Yuhao''s heart is suddenly not very calm! Should not, Jane Anning and that legendary Sheng Shao, really have what! Oh, my God, if it spreads to the imperial capital, I''m afraid it will turn the world upside down! Of course, Pei Yuhao does not know now that this matter has indeed spread to the imperial capital. Even if Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning have left the imperial capital, the people in the imperial capital can''t see anyone even if they want to see Jian Anning, but they still can''t stop their curiosity about Jian Anning! Fortunately, people in the imperial capital are very confident about Sheng Yihong''s image all the time. Even if they hear such rumors, they won''t enjoy themselves. They may even think that it''s just a deliberate spread. Therefore, even in the imperial capital almost spread, but no one because of this matter, to make trouble in Yangcheng! Of course, another reason is that there are not many people who know how many Sheng Yihong are in Yangcheng. Even if they want to, I''m afraid they can''t find Sheng Yihong! What''s more, since Sheng Yihong allowed such rumors to spread in the imperial capital, he would be able to ensure the safety of Haojian! "So, what''s going on now? Do you know Sheng Shao? " Pei Yuhao didn''t have much thought. He asked directly what he thought. Now that he has treated the people in front of him as friends, he naturally can''t ignore them completely. No matter what is the intersection between Jane Anning and Sheng Shaozhen, or whether it''s someone deliberately aiming at Jane Anning, he must know it in his heart! I can''t tell what happened at that time. He doesn''t even know a little. OK! "You are too late and blunt! I didn''t find out until now! Our family is peaceful and prosperous, but we are good friends! " Fang Youfei naturally won''t reveal the real relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong casually. After all, they are still at school now. If she really said that, maybe it would bring unnecessary trouble to Jian Anning. She is not so stupid! Pei Yuhao is first Leng Leng, then looks at Fang Youfei to stare one eye. What do you mean he is too slow? Even if you want to find out, you should give him a chance to find out, OK! He didn''t even see the scene of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong together, OK! However, he was surprised that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong were good friends! It''s not surprising that Jane Anning has such ability. It''s surprising that Sheng Yihong can make friends with girls! "Come on, Youfei, if they want to gossip, just let them gossip. Don''t make trouble!" During this period of time in the imperial capital, there were no such gossip people around. Unexpectedly, as soon as I came back, I began to feel this feeling again! "Well, don''t worry! It''s just my guess. No one else will know! " Even if they know how Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning can go back to school, they will not know what Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning have done during this period of time, and they will not know that they have been together during this period of time! She can only gossip on her own! Although excited, it seems to be a bit lonely! "No, is there something you didn''t tell me clearly! What''s the matter? Don''t talk, just half! It''s hard to hang me like this! " Pei Yuhao looks at the people in front of him. He is not a person who loves gossip, but it''s really hard to hear half of it! "Sao Nian, don''t gossip like that!" Obviously, Fang Youfei didn''t realize that what she said before was the culprit Pei Yuhao said, and even continued to stimulate Pei Yuhao here. Let hear her this words of Pei Yuhao, almost by oneself one breath to choke. He should have known for a long time that Fang Youfei is not reliable. He is very unreliable! Can he believe what Fang Youfei said in the future! Jian Anning saw Pei Yuhao because he heard what Fang Youfei said before, and now he is itching in his heart. However, what happened between her and Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning didn''t want to tell others. When Pei Yuhao can know, naturally, he can know. Now, it can only be said that the time has not arrived! However, Jane Anning thought that Sheng Yihong had just returned to school, which caused such a stir. I''m afraid that at least today, they should not have any chance to see Sheng Yihong. But I didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong could appear in front of her in such a storm! In order to welcome Jane Anning back, Fang Youfei has already arranged to have lunch together in the second canteen this afternoon. Although she is in the canteen, Fang Youfei has also spent a lot of effort to bribe the canteen teachers and specially let them make the dishes Jane Anning likes to eat! You know, this is only they can eat, other people can''t think of it! What''s more, the master of the second canteen of Ningyuan middle school was specially hired by the school, so his skill is not bad! Chapter 354 However, even so, after this period of time by Sheng Yihong''s feeding, Jane Anning''s mouth is more tricky than before. However, even so, for Fang Youfei''s arrangement, Jane Anning is not mean to be picky. After all, the most important thing is Fang Youfei''s heart. As for the taste of lunch, it comes second. "Anning, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten the taste of the food in our school canteen after you''ve been away for such a long time! Come on, get the taste back quickly Fang Youfei said, and put a dish into Jane''s bowl. These are all what Jane likes to eat! It''s something she specially asked people to prepare! "No exaggeration like you said! It''s only half a month. How can you forget it all! " Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei with a helpless face. Until she eats the dish Fang Youfei gave her, Jian Anning feels that Fang Youfei looks at her with some satisfaction. "Hey, hey, I''m not afraid you won''t get used to it!" "I grew up in Yangcheng. How could I not like it! You! This topic can be skipped, OK? " Jane Anning has found out that Fang Youfei is doing it on purpose. If she doesn''t skip this topic, Fang Youfei may really be on this issue forever! "Why do you want to jump over, Anning? You are not guilty, are you?" If Jane Anning didn''t say anything, maybe Fang Youfei just let the topic go. But when Jane Anning opened her mouth, Fang Youfei didn''t want to let it go. After all, it''s hard to see such a side from Jane Anning! "You''re guilty! You this wench, can return to normal! I thought you were very similar to a little girl I knew in DIDU. Now it seems that she is more obedient than you Jane Anning didn''t tell Fang Youfei much about Qin Zixuan before. Now when she said that, Fang Youfei''s attention was diverted. "What a little girl! Let''s say you still have a lot to hide from us! Speak up, speak up, speak up! It makes you feel like me. I''m a little curious about what kind of girl you are! " "If you want to listen to the story, please get back to normal! I''m not interested in telling a story to a young girl with a wind In a short time, Jian Anning snatched the initiative from Fang Youfei. Yin Shengnan and Pei Yuhao shake their heads. Of course, it must be Fang Youfei who made them shake their heads. Fang Youfei, who had just gained the upper hand, went down like this and immediately fell into the lower hand. It was really disappointing for both of them! "Well, don''t just come here to see the play. Don''t you want to hear the story of Anning?" Fortunately, Fang Youfei has not forgotten that there are still two people around them! It''s too cheap for them to stand by and watch the play! Yin Shengnan and Pei Yuhao really want to see the play, but since they are called out by Fang Youfei, they can''t continue to hide. What''s more, they are really a little interested in what Jane Anning said. "Well, peace, or..." However, before Yin Shengnan finished, he was interrupted by an excited scream, and even the whole person was a little scared. You know, the second canteen is always a quiet place, because most of the students will go to the first canteen for dinner. After all, only a few students come to the second canteen. What''s more, the canteen, which is used for eating, suddenly burst out such a scream, it''s really surprising! However, what''s more surprising is that the scream outside didn''t stop after one scream. On the contrary, there was a faint meaning that one wave was higher than the other. "What''s the situation?" At first, they thought that there would be something unexpected, but now it sounds like this scream, obviously excited scream! "Wow, it''s Sheng Shao, it''s Sheng Shao, they''re here! God, I can''t believe my eyes Jane Anning several people are still puzzled, suddenly heard a scream, then came a girl excited voice. And after hearing this sentence, Jane Anning several people are obviously a little stunned. "Sheng Shao, are they here? Anning, how did they come here? " Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning with a puzzled face and asks. After all, before that, they have never heard of Sheng Shao and the three of them will appear in the canteen! After all, if there had been such a thing, it would have spread in the school. Now, some of them are eating here. Sheng Shao and some of them are coming. It''s impossible for Fang Youfei to suspect Jane Anning! However, after hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Jane Anning shook her head innocently. She didn''t know what was going on! Sheng Yihong has never told her before. Is it a coincidence? However, it doesn''t make sense. Even if other people don''t know it, Jian Anning knows it. How can she come to the canteen by herself when they are few and their lunch is usually ready to be delivered directly to their place! After all, even if they do come to the canteen, I''m afraid they can''t eat a meal freely! But now, the three of them are clearly here! Oh no, Jane Anning just knew from others that Sheng Yihong had come here. They hadn''t seen it yet. Thinking about this, they looked in the past toward the source of the sound. Since the sound came from there, if they wanted to see Sheng Yihong coming, they naturally looked in that direction. This look, Jane Anning did not expect that he really just turned his head, saw Sheng Yihong three people came in. There are so many people around Mingming, screaming excitedly at them, but Sheng Yihong seems to see nothing. Sheng Yihong, in particular, seems that everything around her has nothing to do with her, and even the sounds around her do not seem to affect him at all! And the only thing that can influence him is When Jian Anning thinks about this, she just sees Sheng Yihong''s eyes looking towards her. When she sees her, Sheng Yihong''s eyes stop and look at Jian Anning straight. Even their steps seemed to come straight towards Jane Anning. "Anning, you say, Sheng Shao and the three of them are not coming towards us, are they?" This matter, Fang Youfei thinks, may ask Jane Anning is the most reliable. After all, in the whole world, the only person who can let Sheng Yihong make such a move is probably Jane Anning! #####Recently something happened at home, so the update is a little less, but you can rest assured that it will be made up later! Anning pit products are absolutely guaranteed! MEDA~~~~ Chapter 355 Jian Anning doesn''t speak, but she also looks at Sheng Yihong. Her eyes are opposite. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong''s eyes, as if she is asking, what are you doing. However, in Sheng Yihong''s eyes, Jian Anning can only see some implicit tenderness. It seems that Sheng Yihong doesn''t intend to answer her question, but her steps towards them don''t stop at all. This result makes Jian Anning frown a little. How can she feel that Sheng Yihong is not right today! What on earth is he going to do? Of course, Jian Anning didn''t think about whether it would have anything to do with Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. After all, if Sheng Yihong can make such a move, others can''t make any decisions for him! Without waiting for Jane''s answer, Fang Youfei didn''t ask any more questions, but his eyes turned to Sheng Yihong. Although the beginning is more puzzled, but soon, in Fang Youfei''s heart, puzzled was excited to replace! Although she has always been very clear, the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong must be unusual! However, she has never seen Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong meet in public! Just as Pei Yuhao was surprised before, even Pei Yuhao didn''t know that there was such an intersection between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, and other people in Ningyuan middle school didn''t even know! If we all know that Sheng Yihong came to find Jian Anning today, I don''t know what it will be like! Fang Youfei is really looking forward to it. If the girls in the school knew the male god in their heart and had another goddess in their heart, what would their reaction be! I really want to see it right away! After thinking about this, and then looking at Sheng Yihong, Fang Youfei''s heart has no doubt, only full of excitement. Even in my heart, I kept saying, come here quickly! Right here. Come on! However, Sheng Yihong and his three did come over quickly, but they did not go directly to Jian Anning. Instead, they stopped at the seat next to them, and then sat down in that seat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s only one step away. Sheng Shao, Sheng Shao, why can''t you take another step! Fang Youfei felt a tug in her heart, and then began to wail in her heart! Of course, no matter how excited she was, she didn''t dare to say such words. If she did, even if Sheng Yihong didn''t treat her well, I''m afraid Jane Anning would not let her go! As Sheng Yihong sat down, the sound of pumping came from the second canteen in many directions. Then, bursts of chagrin came. One by one, they all began to be annoyed. Why didn''t they choose the position where Sheng Yihong and his three candidates were near! However, after seeing Jane Anning and their party, they began to envy and hate again! How could these people be so lucky to be sitting in the nearest position to Sheng Shao! However, when they were excited, they didn''t think about it. It was clear that they were the first to sit down. Sheng Yihong and his three men were the last to go. Even if they were investigating, they couldn''t be investigated! However, for those who have been over excited, it is obvious that there is no rational thinking now! "Peace..." Excited to excited, after excited, Fang Youfei thought of their several people now situation. Although Sheng Yihong didn''t come directly, it seems that the current situation is not so good. He will still let them stand on the top of the storm. Should they continue to eat like this, or should they leave now! Even, directly not afraid of the crowd around to say hello to Sheng Yihong? Of course, the last possibility, Fang Youfei also can only think silently in the heart, this is certainly impossible! Jane Anning had already regained her mind when she saw Sheng Yihong sitting down in the next seat. She knows that Sheng Yihong really did it on purpose today, but she also knows that Sheng Yihong and his family will not do anything excessive except what they are doing now. At least, I won''t do anything intimate with her under the crowd. Oh, by the way, in view of the super popularity of Sheng Yihong, the number of people in the second canteen began to soar since Sheng Yihong appeared in the second canteen. Even some people who have always been in the first canteen come to the second canteen. There are also some people who do not plan to come for dinner, or who have already eaten for a long time. For a time, the second canteen was overcrowded, and even the staff of the second canteen were startled. After all, the business of the second canteen has never been so hot! Even the master is in a bit of a dilemma. Will the food they prepare not be enough? Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that as long as the seat around Sheng Yihong''s seat is empty, it will be robbed immediately. However, some of those who haven''t got the position have begun to use various ways to get the position from those who want to get it. Coercion, inducement and all kinds of ways can appear here. However, among all these seats, the nearest one to Sheng Yihong is Jian Anning. Even if the others are closer, there is still a certain distance. But it''s just right. The distance between Jian Anning''s position and Sheng Yihong''s position is much closer than those around them. As a result, Jane Anning, their position, in an instant, entered the eyes of many people. However, it is precisely because Jane Anning''s position is too close to Sheng Yihong''s, so those dirty means, those admirers of Sheng Yihong, are not easy to use. If Sheng Yihong sees them and has a dislike for them, isn''t that bad! However, that way is not good. There are still some ways for them to try! So, Jane Anning several people, soon saw someone close to them, also heard those who want to discuss with them. "Can you give me this seat? As long as you are willing to give it to me, the benefits must be yours! Even if you want to make any request, as long as I can achieve it, you can do it! " Chapter 356 Jane Anning several people looked at the speaker, is a girl, there are several people around, looks like a senior, after all, that face of pride simply can not hide. It''s like no matter what kind of request they put forward, she can complete it. Anyway, this position is a must for her! "Oh, how loud! It''s hard not to come true. You can agree to whatever we ask for? " Fang Youfei was still waiting for Jane''s response, but she didn''t expect that she would suddenly come out in the middle of the way, so she was naturally attracted. It''s really unexpected that they just came to have dinner today, and they got such a chance to start from the ground! If they are really willing to let this position out, maybe they can make a lot of money today! But will they really let this place out? It seems that it''s really hard to say! "As long as you dare! The seat next to Sheng Shao is not for everyone! " When the woman said these words, she specially looked in the direction of Sheng Yihong. It seemed that she wanted to attract Sheng Yihong''s attention. It''s a pity that Sheng Yihong didn''t look at them until she finished, which made her eyes dim a lot. But it doesn''t matter. As long as she takes this seat and can sit next to Sheng Yihong for lunch, maybe Sheng Yihong will remember her and have a good impression on her! After all, Sheng Shao has never seen a girl in school for such a long time. How close he has been to a girl, maybe she can become the first one! "Ha ha, so this elder student, are you threatening us?" Fang Youfei looked at the student sister standing in front of them and laughed sarcastically. If you really want to say who is the most qualified to sit next to Sheng Shao, it is absolutely their family peace! Look at the peace of their home, but now they are very calm! I didn''t pay any attention to my opponent! Maybe, in Jane''s heart, she didn''t regard others as her rivals! "I said, the conditions are up to you. Where am I threatening you?" It''s not a good thing to threaten such words. She doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Sheng Shao! Thinking like this, she looked at Fang Youfei''s tone of saying this sentence, which was slightly heavier. "What if we don''t agree! We have a good meal here. Why should we give up our seats to you! As for the conditions you mentioned, I don''t really care about them! " Isn''t it? Fang Youfei is a miss of the Fang family. She doesn''t think that the other party, who is a student like her, can bring out anything that can move her. Fang Youfei was spoiled and grew up. He has never seen anything good! It is really not so easy to be bought! What''s more, Fang Youfei''s attitude really upset her! Even if there is no other reason, this seat, she will not want to give each other! "Do you... Do you know what my promise means and refuse me like this?" The woman looked at Fang Youfei as if she were looking at a fool. Then she looked at other people, intending to find people who knew the goods from other people. However, she really made a mistake this time. She dared to look at Fang Youfei like that. How could the other people on the table give her a good look. So, this circle down, she simply felt that she was despised by this table all over. "You, what do you mean! I''m Miss Song. How dare you treat me like this In her anger, the young lady of the Song family forgot the existence of Sheng Yihong and blurted out her inner words. "Miss Song? What''s your relationship with song Lulu? " Fang Youfei is really not familiar with senior people, so before this person reported to her family, she really didn''t know the identity of the other party. Just from the tone of her voice before, I can hear some clues. Now when Fang Youfei hears that she is a miss of the Song family, she can''t help thinking of song lulu in her class. There seem to be many daughters in the Song family. I''m afraid this is one of song Lulu''s elder sisters! "I''m Lulu''s sister, Song Yun. Why, are you in Lulu''s class? Since you know Lulu, you must also know what our song family means in Yangcheng! " Song Yun thought that Fang Youfei said this because she was afraid when she knew her identity. She even wanted to take out song Lulu, a classmate in her class, to show her affection. The pride of Fang Youfei came out again. "Ha ha, I really don''t know what it means for the Song family to be in Yangcheng. Maybe I''ll go home and ask my parents some other day! Peace, you say Since Fang Youfei is not afraid of song Lulu, how can she be afraid of Song Yun in front of her! This woman is not several years older than her, so she can be scared by her age! Ha ha, but just a song family, do you really think that everyone knows in Yangcheng! I don''t know what the parents of the Song family think when they know that their two daughters are all like this! Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and smiles. Since Fang Youfei is playing hard, she will not stop her. "Yes, you are the only lady in your family. Naturally, you can say anything!" Not only didn''t stop Fang Youfei, Jane Anning also directly pointed out Fang Youfei''s identity, don''t you want to play, then continue to play! She remembers that song Lulu was afraid of Fang''s family before. Song Yun must not be different! It''s not that I don''t know what''s going on in my family, but I''m happy to rely on my family to show off outside. Such a person, Jane Anning is really Although Fang Youfei did this by relying on the power of the Fang family to scare each other, the original intention was totally different! After all, Fang Youfei didn''t want to bully others! It''s just to fight back when being bullied! "Fang Jia? Who are you? " Sure enough, Song Yun''s face changed slightly when she heard Fang''s two words from Jian Anning''s words. Looking at Fang Youfei''s look, it was quite different from before. "Why, is it so important who I am? At least, I am not like you, in school, but also rely on the power of their own family, bullying students everywhere! After I go back, I want my father to ask you the master of the Song family, is that how you taught your daughter? " Fang Youfei is not afraid to let the other party know her identity. Even when she sees the other party''s slightly discolored eyes, Fang Youfei''s heart is more happy. Chapter 357 Fang Youfei is very glad to meet someone from the Song family! Anyway, she is not afraid to offend the Song family. After all, the Song family and the Fang family have never been very harmonious. Even if they really offend the Song family''s young lady, Fang Youfei doesn''t worry about the bad influence on her family! After all, it''s not a very good relationship. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse! When Song Yun heard Fang''s two words, she had doubts about Fang Youfei''s identity. Now hear Fang Youfei say so, Song Yun''s in the mind also more no doubt. Song Yun is so skillful in her work today. It''s obvious that she hasn''t done so much in school before. She just didn''t expect that she was going to perform well in front of Sheng Yihong, but she met Fang Youfei of Fang family! Not to mention that she had learned from Song Lulu that Fang Youfei was not easy to get into trouble. How could she not understand the situation of the other party''s home and Miss Song! It is also because of the understanding, so Song Yun heart is also clear, the Miss Fang, she is really not provoking! Thanks to the fact that she used to make a lot of comments in front of Fang Youfei, she said that as long as they can put forward the conditions, she can complete them! If Fang Youfei really put forward the condition that she couldn''t finish, her face would be lost in front of Sheng Yihong! Their song family can''t compare with Fang family. She''s not a wise choice for Youfei at this time! However, at the thought of Sheng Yihong, Song Yun is unwilling to admit defeat and leave! "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t bully you! Just now, I was just discussing with you, in my way, to exchange this seat with you! Even if you are Miss Fang, you can''t slander people like this! Especially in front of Sheng Shao! " As Song Yun said this, she took a look at Sheng Yihong. At this time, her voice magnified a lot. However, she was disappointed again, because Sheng Yihong still didn''t look at her side. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao looked at her, but it was obvious that Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao looked like a good play, and they didn''t want to help her at all! "Tut Tut, you know it''s in front of Sheng Shao! Well, let''s go to Sheng Shao to comment on it. Let''s see if it''s me who slanders people at will, or you who bully people with your power! " Fang Youfei is not afraid to say such words, who let her side have Jane peace in it! It''s not easy for Sheng Yihong to come out as long as Jane is still there! What''s more, I''m afraid miss song in front of her doesn''t have the courage! After all, even if she tried her best to sit closer to Sheng Yihong, she didn''t have the courage to go to Sheng Yihong directly! In fact, it''s not just her. I''m afraid few people in the school will have such courage! Otherwise, why has Sheng Yihong been sitting here for a long time, but no one dares to come forward! "You..." "What are you! If you don''t have the confidence, don''t talk big. Those who hear it may really take it to heart! As for our position, you just give up. Even if we want to give it up, it won''t be for you! " Fang Youfei might not have made so much publicity before she knew that she was Miss Song, but since she was Miss Song, and she was so arrogant, it''s no wonder that she was also arrogant! It''s very rare for Jian Anning to see Fang Youfei like this. Originally, most of her attention was on Sheng Yihong, but now she''s also pulled over by Fang Youfei. I''m afraid that this young lady of the Song family is also regretting that she has offended Fang Youfei! Originally, I thought that I would be able to take Jane Anning''s position if I threatened and lured her casually. But I didn''t expect that if I didn''t take the position now, it would make her lose her face! This kind of situation, in the school hegemony for nearly three years, has never met, let Song Yun''s heart, how can not angry! What''s more, in front of these onlookers, it''s just humiliating. Sooner or later, she will be able to get this face back! But I''m afraid Sheng Yihong is the one who can see their situation most clearly now. Song Yun can accept losing face in front of anyone, but she doesn''t want to lose face in front of Sheng Yihong. How can she lose face before she has time to make a good impression on Sheng Yihong! No, it can''t be. It can''t be! With this in mind, Song Yun no longer looks at Fang Youfei, but walks towards Sheng Yihong. This time, the crowd around all exclaimed because of Song Yun''s action. It seems that they did not expect that Song Yun would do such a move. Some unexpected, and some envy, how they do not have such opportunities, no such courage! Not only the onlookers around, but also Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, who are sitting nearby, can''t help feeling a bit surprised by Song Yun''s action. Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning. It seems that she is asking, isn''t this woman really planning to go to Sheng Yihong for justice? How bold! Or does she think that this will attract Sheng Yihong''s attention? Also very will think! However, no matter what, it can not change their mood of watching the play. I''ve been surrounded for so long, and now I can watch the play. It''s good! When Song Yun turns around and walks towards Sheng Yihong, she still has courage in her heart. However, when she comes to Sheng Yihong and sees the figure of Sheng Yihong sitting upright, Song Yun begins to feel a little uneasy. "Well, Sheng Shao, can you help us do justice?" Song Yun also hesitated for a long time, only to see Sheng Yihong complete this sentence. However, this sentence is not as strong as what song Yun said to Fang Youfei before. The high spirited Miss Song suddenly became a weak submissive little woman. Sheng Yihong still doesn''t look at Song Yun and doesn''t answer her question. Instead, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao have to say a word or two when they see the play. "Tut Tut, this classmate is very brave!" Wei Yanbin''s words, to the people around him, may feel that he is saying that Song Yun dares to come to Sheng Yihong in this way and talk to Sheng Yihong with great courage. But only they themselves, or a few people over there can know. What he clearly said is that she dares to bully Sheng Yihong in front of her. She is very brave! Chapter 358 "Wei Shao, I..." Although Sheng Yihong is the most famous in the school, it can''t be said that Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao have no reputation. Look, after hearing Wei Yanbin''s words, Song Yun doesn''t want to honor Wei Shao. However, she was so choked by Wei Yanbin''s words that she really didn''t know what to say! But the eyes still look at Sheng Yihong, as if they want Sheng Yihong to stand up for her. "Tut Tut, I''m still looking at our chess brother! As you know, my brother Yi will never interfere in these things! What''s more, what our brother Yi hates most is someone bullying others in school! This classmate, are you sure you want to continue? " Wei Yanbin looked at Song Yun and said, this is really a naked threat! Does Sheng Yihong hate the bullying of students in school? He doesn''t know. After all, Sheng Yihong never cares about such things. However, what Wei Yanbin can be sure is that if some of them are bullied in school, Sheng Yihong will be more than a nuisance! Although, with Jane''s peaceful ability, they don''t think that the weak Miss Song family in front of them can bully! Don''t you see that Jane Anning hasn''t even spoken! It''s obvious that it''s not as good as Jane Anning! "I, I didn''t!" Song Yun still wants to fight for it. Even if she can''t let Sheng Yihong help her, she can''t let Sheng Yihong hate her! If so, then she would not have a chance! "Nothing? I didn''t say what you''ve done, this classmate. You can''t blow your mouth out! " Wei Yanbin said, while also doing a protective action, as if for fear of being framed by Song Yun. "Poof!" From Song Yun walking towards Sheng Yihong, several people on Jian Anning''s side turn their attention to the past, especially Fang Youfei, who is particularly curious about what song Yun plans to do. However, Fang Youfei didn''t expect to see Song Yun''s reaction to Sheng Yihong. He just saw Wei Yanbin''s reaction! I have to say that Wei Yanbin is really good at playing! Song Yun choked so much that she couldn''t even speak! Hearing Fang Youfei''s sneer, Wei Yanbin looked at her. Fang Youfei was caught, but was embarrassed to smile at Wei Yanbin. But Fang Youfei doesn''t worry. Anyway, Wei Yanbin is Sheng Yihong''s friend. She''s Jane Anning''s best friend. Will Wei Yanbin still trouble her! Definitely not! So, take a look, there will be no less meat! Fang Youfei thinks like this, and his heart is very relaxed. However, the scene of Fang Youfei smiling at Wei Yanbin, in Pei Yuhao''s eyes, doesn''t make him so comfortable! Pei Yuhao thought that only he would see such a bright smile on Fang Youfei''s face, but he didn''t expect that Fang Youfei would also have such a smile on other men! This time, Pei Yuhao felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he couldn''t tell where the discomfort was. I just hope that Fang Youfei will not smile at that man. In the end, she will only smile at him like this in the future! As soon as this idea comes out, even Pei Yuhao himself is scared by himself! When did he have such a deep desire for Fang Youfei! Is it true that Fang Youfei Almost all the people are looking in the direction of Sheng Yihong, but only Pei Yuhao. At this time, Fang Youfei is the only one in his eyes, and there is no room for others! Just as Fang Youfei thought, even if Wei Yanbin looked at Jane Anning''s face, he really didn''t have anything to do with Fang Youfei''s smile. On the contrary, Fang Youfei laughed, which means that he just did a good job! Maybe Jane will be happy when she sees it! He makes Jane Anning happy. In front of elder brother Yi, he can ask for credit! Thinking like this, Wei Yanbin becomes more energetic. Looking at Song Yun who is still standing in front of them, his eyes seem to soften. After all, it was this woman who gave him such a good chance! However, the change of Wei Yanbin''s eyes is misunderstood by Song Yun. Let her think, Wei Yanbin just said that sentence, but is joking with her, otherwise, how can you say such words, but show such a gentle look! Yes, it must be! Thinking in this way, Song Yun''s heart can''t help feeling a little stronger. Eyes no longer have been looking at Sheng Yihong, but stay in the body of Wei Yanbin. Since Sheng Shao is not easy to get close to, can she choose to get close to the people around Sheng Shao first? In this way, she will have more opportunities to get close to Sheng Shao! How could she be so clever! How wonderful! "Wei Shao, you''re kidding me! How can I dare to spit on you! " Song Yun looked at Wei Yanbin and said with a smile, but the smile made Wei Yanbin feel goose bumps. This woman, what''s the idea? Just now, my heart was all on their brother Yi. Why did I come here to flatter him now? Even if you cast a flattering eye, it''s so ugly. You look so frivolous. It''s like everyone''s gold. It''s just like that! It''s so boring! Such a person, even think Xiao think their family chess brother, really don''t know heaven and earth, also don''t know oneself look in the mirror! Not only Wei Yanbin will have such a feeling, but the onlookers around also expressed their dismay, especially some women onlookers! You know, most of the people who come here are for Sheng Yihong, but some of them are Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao! After all, everyone''s aesthetic is different. Naturally, some people prefer Wei Yanbin or Qian Yonghao! So, Song Yun''s behavior, in their view, is enough to make people angry! Are you kidding? You don''t know yourself so well. Xiao wants to be a little bit less! Actually want to monopolize a few, do you want to be so greedy! Song Yun didn''t realize that her unintentional words made her the public enemy of all the girls in the school! Even, the girls'' hatred of Song Yun is much stronger than their jealousy of Jian Anning and their ability to sit beside Sheng Yihong! "Who said I was joking with you! I''m not familiar with you. Why should I joke with you? " Wei Yanbin looked at Song Yun this time, but he didn''t have a smile. He was even a bit serious. Not enough, Wei Yanbin''s words, in the crowd around to hear, but particularly happy! good point! Is to let this greedy woman know the lesson! #####There will be more in these days~~~~ Chapter 359 Wei Yanbin''s words, let Song Yun''s face, instantly from just smile into pale. She didn''t even understand. Wei Yanbin was still well, and even laughed at her when he was talking. How could he say such cruel words in a twinkling of an eye! However, how can Song Yun know that their gentleness will never belong to her! "Wei Shao, I, I didn''t..." Song Yun still wants to insist, but in the end, she can''t say anything. Moreover, more than that, Song Yun also saw Wei Yanbin''s disdainful eyes on her, as well as those around the crowd looking at her look of disgust. What on earth did she do, why in a short period of time, the situation will change so much! In the end, all this is because of what! How could it be, how could it be! What she wants to do is to let her have a chance to let Sheng Yihong notice her, and even let Sheng Yihong have a good impression on her! But now! Sheng Yihong didn''t notice that she didn''t say anything, and the people around her disgusted her. What''s the difference between Sheng Yihong''s disgust for her! And, most importantly, she seems to have offended everyone in the moment when she didn''t realize it! Even if she is a miss of the Song family and offends so many people in the school, she still wants to live in the school! Such a situation, Song Yun even dare not think! "If I were you, I should leave now and stay here. It will only make you more shameful!" It''s not Wei Yanbin who talks this time, but Qian Yonghao who doesn''t speak much. Qian Yonghao is not interested in such things as Wei Yanbin, but he can''t watch Wei Yanbin bully other people''s girls too miserably. It''s not good-looking to talk about it! What''s more, I didn''t see that their chess brother had already shown some displeasure! So ah, it''s better to let them all leave as soon as possible! "I..." Song Yun didn''t want to leave, but if she left like this, wouldn''t it be a big shame! However, Song Yun thought that if she didn''t leave, I''m afraid she would lose face even more! This dilemma really makes Song Yun, who always makes others cry, want to cry! What a bully! Why does she suddenly feel that everything is not going well today! Yes, it started when she started to find Jane Anning and their table! What''s the situation? Is there evil in that table! I don''t know if there is evil, but Song Yun offended Jian Anning, which is equivalent to offending Sheng Yihong! It''s just a pity. I''m afraid the girl hasn''t figured out the situation yet! Why on earth did Sheng Yihong treat her like this? I''m afraid she''s still a fog up to now! Tangled for a long time, to the end, Song Yun or choose to leave with people. No, I don''t think it''s with people, because after seeing that Song Yun seems to have offended Sheng Shaowei and Shao, the people who originally followed Song Yun left secretly. So, Song Yun to the back, is basically fighting alone! What a poor baby! When Song Yun just appeared and wanted to let Jane Anning and their table give up that seat, there were still many people around who were watching secretly. Why didn''t they think they could do it! Even looking at Song Yun, I wish that the person who can grab that position is himself. However, see now Song Yun not only didn''t grab the seat, but also by Sheng Shao three people so dislike, finally or this ya I give you away. The rest of the people, even if they were itching, didn''t dare to do anything to Jane Anning! After all, the people at that table are close to Sheng Shao and they can see Sheng Shao from a very close distance, but at the same time, Sheng Shao and they can see them. So, as long as someone wants to do something to them, just like Song Yun before, they will be seen clearly by Sheng Shao''s people! They don''t want to end up with Song Yun! So for a while, it is true that few people dare to act. And Jane and a few of them got a moment''s peace! Finally, we can have a good meal! It''s not easy! However, when eating, there are still so many onlookers around. The taste of eating is not so good! Fortunately, most of the eyes of those around them are focused on Sheng Yihong''s table. Although Jian Anning''s side will also be affected, it''s much better than Sheng Yihong''s side! Thinking about this, Jane Anning can''t help looking at Sheng Yihong. She is surrounded by so many people, but Sheng Yihong and some of them seem to have nothing to do. They are still calm as usual. I''m afraid, because of this, it makes those onlookers around more excited! However, even in the excitement, they did not dare to do anything in front of Sheng Yihong. After a long time, they all sat down to eat. I really didn''t plan to eat or had already eaten, so I found a side seat to sit down. Even those who don''t have a position will go to find someone to squeeze. The scene is better than before. Anyway, what we want to do is to have a close look at Sheng Shao''s people. Usually, such opportunities are too few! Fang Youfei can''t help but smile when she sees Jian Anning''s eyes toward Sheng Yihong. She also says how calm Jian Anning is. She hasn''t opened her mouth before. Have a look, now she''s still looking at Sheng Yihong! Fang Youfei''s snicker is found by Jian Anning. When Jian Anning looks at her, Fang Youfei quickly moves her eyes away. This move shows that Pei Yuhao seems to be in a daze. "Ah, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Fang Youfei looks at Pei Yuhao and asks. She moves in her heart and smiles again. "Should not, you are to see Sheng Shao they are so popular in school, began to envy hate it!" Fang Youfei, of course, does not look down on Pei Yuhao. In her opinion, it is not normal that Sheng Shao is more popular than Pei Yuhao! She said so, that is to tease Pei Yuhao on purpose! Who made this man show such a look just now! "Who is envious, don''t talk nonsense!" How could he be envious! It''s not a little woman. How could she be so careful! What''s more, he didn''t put his mind on Sheng Yihong''s mind, but the person he noticed didn''t care about him at all! Thinking in this way, Pei Yuhao actually felt sad in his heart. Chapter 360 "I don''t know what to say. You look like now. It''s clear that I''m in the middle of it, and I''m ashamed of myself! Anning, Sheng Nan, come and see if I''m right in the end! " Fang Youfei said, but also want to pull Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan to see Pei Yuhao''s joke, however, she did not realize that her words, will cause Pei Yuhao such a big rebound. "Enough!" Pei Yuhao stood up from his seat and realized that he seemed to overreact and his voice was too loud. Then he repressed his anger a little. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" After that, Pei Yuhao didn''t care about anything else and left. "Ah..." Fang Youfei didn''t expect that Pei Yuhao would leave so suddenly. Looking at Pei Yuhao''s back, he was stunned. "What''s the matter? It''s said that we should receive the wind for Anning today. How can we just say so! Isn''t it too unfriendly? " Fang Youfei said, tone inside also took a few points to Pei Yuhao blame. Even if Sheng Yihong first appeared in the meal and attracted people to watch, no matter what, it would not affect their eating. It''s Pei Yuhao. He said that he would leave soon. A good reception is short of one person. What else would he eat! "Peace, you don''t care. Who knows what he''s smoking all of a sudden!" Fang Youfei is still puzzled, but he is worried that Jane will be angry, so he wants to pacify Jane first. What can''t Jian Anning see? How can she be angry because of Pei Yuhao''s behavior! I''m afraid Pei Yuhao is the one who should be angry! But ah, let Pei Yuhao angry people, but the slightest did not realize what they did to make each other angry! "It''s OK. He may be in a bad mood." Jane Anning said while looking at Fang Youfei, as if to see what Fang Youfei thought. "What''s the matter with him? I think he''s in a good mood every day." Jane Anning shakes her head helplessly. People can see you every day and make fun with you. Of course, she is in a good mood! People are in a bad mood now. It''s also because of you, silly girl! However, although Jane Anning can see it, she doesn''t intend to remind Fang Youfei of anything. In her opinion, emotional things need to be decided by herself. Whether Fang Youfei has feelings about Pei Yuhao or not should be decided by Fang Youfei himself. As for when Fang Youfei will be able to find Pei Yuhao''s idea of her, it depends on whether there is a fate between them! Jane Anning won''t stop Pei Yuhao''s feelings for Fang Youfei. However, when she is not sure about Fang Youfei''s own thoughts, Jane Anning won''t interfere in their affairs! After all, for Jian Anning, Fang Youfei''s status is much higher than Pei Yuhao''s! "Well, don''t always aim at people like this! It''s normal for him to be upset when he says nothing and does nothing like that "Is it?" Fang Youfei listens to Jian Anning''s words, slightly tilts her head and thinks. Is Pei Yuhao angry because of what she said? However, she didn''t say anything too much. She got angry so easily. She was really mean! If you look at Sheng Shao, you''ve never been angry with Jian Anning. That''s the atmosphere! No, she has to let Pei Yuhao follow and study hard! No matter how poor it is, it can''t be compared with Sheng Shao. It can always be compared with Wei Shao and Qian Shao around Sheng Shao! Fortunately, Fang Youfei''s words are just in his mind now. If he really said it in front of Pei Yuhao, I''m afraid Pei Yuhao would really be vomited to death by her! "But peace, let''s not talk about him, let''s talk about you!" Fang Youfei soon put Pei Yuhao''s affairs in the back of her mind for the time being. Anyway, when she finds Pei Yuhao, she can talk to him about it. Now the most important thing is obviously about Jane Anning! "My business? I''ve told you almost everything about me. What else can I do for you? " Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei. How can this topic be transferred to her again. "What else can you say! Of course, it''s about you and Sheng Shao! You can''t be so stupid as to say that you don''t know who Sheng Yihong came here for dinner all of a sudden Fang Youfei said and looked at Sheng Yihong. Following Fang Youfei''s words, Jane Anning also turned to look over there. However, when Fang Youfei turned her head, it was no problem. However, as soon as Jane Anning turned her head and looked over there, she just met Sheng Yihong''s eyes and said that the two people had a good understanding of each other! "Tut Tut, you see, you see, what else do you have to say now! You two are so devoted to each other! There are so many onlookers around, but you can still look at each other like no one else. It''s killing a single dog! " Fang Youfei said, but also a few tut Tut, the whole on a pair of busy do not feel big! "You Fei, don''t talk nonsense, what show love, where do we have it?" Rao is used to seeing the wind and rain of Jian Anning. After hearing Fang Youfei''s words, he can''t help blushing! Although she admits that she and Sheng Yihong may be really ambiguous, they haven''t exposed the last layer of window paper! It''s strange that Fang Youfei doesn''t blush when he says it without scruple! It''s clear that she didn''t do anything, but hearing Fang Youfei say this, it''s like she really did something bad. "Tut Tut, my face is so red, I dare say no! Sheng Nan, let''s talk about whether there are any! " Fang Youfei is really rare to see this kind of Jane Anning. Naturally, she doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity! One of them is not enough. I want to bring in Yin Shengnan! It''s just that if they are in any private place now, they are still in such a public place, surrounded by so many onlookers. What''s more, Fang Youfei''s hero is right next to them now! If Fang Youfei continues to make trouble like this, Jane Anning is really not sure whether she will let the people around her see any clues. Because, she has been able to feel, Sheng Yihong''s eyes, from time to time to look towards them. Once or twice is OK, more times, those girls around who have been staring at Sheng Yihong will feel more or less! At that time, what kind of storm will happen! Thinking about this, Jane Anning got up from her seat. Chapter 361 "Well, the meal has already been eaten. I want to go back first!" After Jane Anning finished, she turned and left. When she passed by Sheng Yihong, her steps stopped, but it was only a moment, and she left quickly. Even Jane Anning doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. When she just passed by Sheng Yihong, she could feel Sheng Yihong''s eyes staring at her, but she just didn''t dare to turn her head and left faster. "Ah, Anning, why are you leaving all of a sudden! Oh, don''t go so fast, wait for me, wait for us Fang Youfei was stunned to see that Jian Anning actually left like this, even without hesitation, but then he took Yin Shengnan and kept up with Jian Anning. Today''s protagonist is Jane Anning. With all the protagonists gone, they naturally don''t have to stay here any longer! The surrounding crowd did not expect to see such a scene! There are people who don''t cherish the position next to Sheng Shao. Even before they have a meal, they leave like this! However, such an idea just came out in a flash, and people with quick reaction immediately responded! If they leave, the position will be empty! Oh, my God, I don''t want to grab the position! That''s the closest place to Sheng Shao! Some people don''t want to be stupid, but there are more of them, trying their best to get them! Did not see before the Song family Miss Song Yun is for this position, the result made like that end! Although no one dares to follow her, now the owners of the table have gone. It''s who robbed it! So, in an instant, many people at the same time took a fancy to the position they had just done. Even at all costs to come straight! However, there is only one table. If there is one more person on each stool, there will only be so many people. All the people who get it are happy. If they don''t get it, they can only go back and envy the people who get it! However, those who grab a seat, or even sit down, and then plan to watch Sheng Shao closely, or even have a little thought in mind that can be noticed by Sheng Shao, will soon find that their careful thinking will be broken! Because, after Jane Anning left, after they grabbed the seat to sit down, not long after, Sheng Shao three people, should be said to be Sheng Yihong first, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao two people followed, stood up from the seat, and then walked out. ¡­¡­ What happened? They wait for the table to leave, grab the seat and sit down. They can see Sheng Shao three people from a close distance. They haven''t seen them yet. How can they leave? How can they leave! Oh, don''t go, come back! These onlookers are all shouting in their hearts. However, looking at Sheng Yihong, they dare not shout out their thoughts for fear that they will make Sheng Shao unhappy! However, as a result, they can only watch Sheng Yihong leave in such a dry way. Even after they leave, they dare to speak. "Oh, why did you leave?" "It must be you people who are fighting for seats that make Sheng Shao unhappy! You can''t stay here. What are you doing! Let''s see, let Sheng Shao get angry with them and go away! " "Well, you can stand and talk without backache! I don''t think you didn''t grab it just now, but you didn''t grab it! Now it''s a good idea. I''m not ashamed to say such a thing here "You..." "What am I? Am I right? And don''t look at yourself in the mirror. Just like you, can Sheng Shao look up to you? " "Hum, what do you mean? You are not the same as me. How can Sheng Shao look up to you?" "Who says I want to be liked by Sheng Shao? I like Wei Shao "Cut, what''s the difference? Did Wei Shao just look at you? Ask the boys over here if they can look up to you. They can''t look up to you. You still expect that Wei Shaohui can look up to you. Don''t laugh at me! " Around the boys who were suddenly affected, also feel very desire ah, clearly they just come here to eat ah, where know will encounter such a thing ah! Even if such a thing happens, they will eat their food quietly and not participate in it! In the end, he was dragged into the water. However, how do you ask them to answer this question? It''s fair to say that they really have a problem with their eyes! I don''t think so! But they have to compare it with Wei Shao, as if it''s not good for them! Sheng Yihong didn''t care. After they left, what kind of chaos would be in the second canteen! What''s more, they have all left. No matter how chaotic they are, there should be no chaos! After all, seeing them leave, many onlookers have already dispersed. How can they continue to stay in that hopeless place! "Brother Yi, I don''t think Anning''s face was right when he left." Wei Yanbin keeps up with Sheng Yihong and says beside him. Naturally, he saw Jane''s red face at that time. After all, when Jane left, she passed by them, but in this case, even if she said it, she couldn''t say it so thoroughly! Even he just felt that Jane Anning''s appearance was very attractive. His family''s chess brother certainly didn''t want others to see it! So, of course, he can''t help himself! Of course, you can say it, but you can''t say it too thoroughly! Wei Yanbin has seen it. Sheng Yihong must have seen it, but Rao is like this. After hearing Wei Yanbin''s words, Sheng Yihong''s face has changed. However, I''m afraid only he knows what Sheng Yihong''s expression means. Wei Yanbin sees that Sheng Yihong doesn''t plan to answer her, so naturally he doesn''t ask any more questions. After exchanging his eyes with Qian Yonghao, he follows Sheng Yihong peacefully. Before, they always thought that as Sheng Yihong''s best brothers, they should be the people who know Sheng Yihong best in the world. But since the emergence of Jian Anning, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao have found that their understanding of Sheng Yihong is far from perfect! Now Sheng Yihong''s mind is becoming more and more elusive. However, there is one point, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao can be sure! That is, no matter what, in Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning still occupies the most important position! Chapter 362 Jane Anning doesn''t know. After she left, Sheng Yihong left the second canteen soon. In fact, the reason why Jane Anning was so anxious to leave was very simple, but she was a little shy by Fang Youfei''s words! Sheng Yihong, the host of the topic, is not far away from her and is surrounded by so many people. Jane Anning really can''t sit down in that place! Most importantly, she worried that Sheng Yihong would hear what Fang Youfei said! It is said that she is shy, but Jane is more nervous. I don''t know what kind of reaction Sheng Yihong would have if she heard that! "Anning, why are you walking so fast! I''ll just say it casually. You don''t have to have such a big reaction! " Fang Youfei chased Jane Anning and said that she never felt that Jane Anning was such a mean person, but her reaction just surprised her! What''s more, Fang Youfei feels that something must have happened to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong during their stay in the imperial capital! In this way, Fang Youfei is even more excited! However, before catching up with Jane Anning, Fang Youfei felt her arm pulled. As soon as she looked back, she saw Yin Shengnan shaking her head at her. It was obvious that she didn''t agree with her. "What''s the matter? What are you pulling me for?" "Don''t say a few words. I don''t see that Anning''s face is wrong." "Ah? Are you really angry? " At the thought that Jane Anning might be really angry because of what she said, Fang Youfei began to be a little anxious! Although she likes gossip and jokes, she never wanted to make Jane Anning unhappy! If you knew in advance that Jane Anning would be unhappy because of what she said, Fang Youfei''s previous words would certainly not have been said! Clench your teeth and you won''t say it! "I''m so angry, but don''t disturb her! In my opinion, peace should be something that needs to be well thought out! Let''s just follow her from a distance and don''t disturb her "Good!" How could Fang Youfei be so obedient at ordinary times? It''s not the thought that she might make Jane Anning unhappy. It''s not even obedient! Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan did not disturb Jian Anning, but it does not mean that there will be no other to disturb Jian Anning. A burst of mobile phone ringing, Jane peace from the mind pulled out. Jane Anning takes out her mobile phone, and the text message sending object shown on it is the person who has just appeared frequently in her mind. Jane''s hand with the mobile phone pauses, but before long, Jane still clicks on the message. The content of SMS is very simple, just two words. Even if someone peeks at Jane''s short message, I''m afraid they can''t guess what it means. "Come here." However, after Jane Anning saw these two words, she immediately understood what Sheng Yihong meant. Is to let Jane peace in the past to find him, although did not say clearly address, but Jane peace is to know, is where. It''s just, is she going? Jane Anning looked at the text message displayed on her mobile phone and asked herself in her heart. Of course we have to go! Some things, clearly have determined their own mind, why have to have been hidden in the bottom of my heart! Jane Anning has decided that no matter what kind of reaction Sheng Yihong will have, she has to make it clear with Sheng Yihong today! Let the relationship between them become clear and clear! After making up her mind, Jane puts it away, and then turns to Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, who are following her. Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan naturally stop after Jian Anning stops when she hears the mobile phone ring. However, they don''t know why Jian Anning stops. Now suddenly seeing Jane Anning turn around and look at them, they are at a loss. Especially Fang Youfei, although looking at Jian Anning''s face now seems to be OK, Yin Shengnan''s words just let her heart have some shadow. "Peace..." However, before Fang Youfei''s words of appeasement, she was interrupted by Jian Anning. "I have something to deal with. You go back first. I''ll be back in a moment." After that, Jane still smiles at them, obviously relaxed, then turns around and leaves in the other direction. "Ah..." Fang Youfei also wants to follow up and ask Jane where Anning wants to go and what to deal with. However, it is obvious that Yin Shengnan once again held him. "Well, since Anning says that he has something to deal with, let''s not follow up!" "But... You have to ask her where she''s going!" Fang Youfei is still worried about it! "I believe Anning has a sense of propriety in doing things! Besides, look at her appearance, it should be in the school, there should be no problem! " Yin Shengnan can see clearly that the direction Jane Anning leaves is not the direction of the school gate, so it is certain that Jane Anning does not intend to leave the school. "You''re right, but I''m not sure about it." "Oh, what do you worry about? Oh, maybe Anning is going to see who this time!" Yin Sheng Nan said, but also gave Fang You Fei a wink. Although she didn''t say clearly who she was guessing that Zhong Jian An Ning was going to see, she also believed that Fang You Fei should be able to understand what she said! "You mean..." Fang Youfei also responded quickly. Looking at Yin Shengnan, the worry on her face soon turned into excitement. "You''re right. It''s the only one who can make Anning leave suddenly at this time, and even we don''t say where she''s going! Oh, I said, there must be something fishy between them! Maybe, when Anning comes back, I''ll have another future cousin! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Shengnan''s original intention at the beginning was really to appease Fang Youfei. However, she did not expect Fang Youfei''s divergent thinking ability to be so strong! She had to admire Fang Youfei from the bottom of her heart! However, Fang Youfei''s words seem to be right! If Jane Anning is really with Sheng Yihong, and Fang Youfei is Jane Anning''s cousin, won''t Sheng Yihong become her future cousin husband! It''s just that the word "cousin husband" is a bit strange when it comes to Sheng Yihong! Chapter 363 After explaining to Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, Jian Anning doesn''t waste her time and goes directly to the place where Sheng Yihong and Yin Shengnan often move. This is the place where Sheng Yihong told her that she could come at any time. Jane Anning even thought on the way that people like Sheng Yihong would let another person, a woman, come over anytime and anywhere. Should be, also don''t have a mind to her! When Jane Anning thought of this, she couldn''t help smiling. She had more confidence in what she wanted to achieve today! Feelings this time things, in fact, how, both sides should have feelings! Jane Anning can determine her feelings for Sheng Yihong. At the same time, she can feel Sheng Yihong''s feelings for her. Push open the door of the activity, Jane Anning see the scene, and she imagined, almost. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are not there, only Sheng Yihong is there. Maybe Sheng Yihong made this request to Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, or maybe Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao left here consciously. No matter which is the real situation, Jane is very satisfied with the answer. Naturally, she didn''t want to be heard by anyone about what she and Sheng Yihong were going to talk about next. "Peace, come here." After seeing Jane Anning push the door in, Sheng Yihong smiles at Jane Anning and says. Tone, especially familiar, and natural. The name of Anning seems to have been called by Sheng Yihong from his mouth thousands of times. He was not strange at all, and Jane didn''t sound uncomfortable at all. Jane Anning nods. As Sheng Yihong says, she goes to him and sits down. Just as she sat down, Jane Anning saw an extra cup of tea in front of her. It was obvious that Sheng Yihong had prepared it for her. It seems that Sheng Yihong is ready to have a long chat with her. Even the tea is ready. "Why do you go to the second canteen today?" Without waiting for Sheng Yihong to speak, Jian Anning took the lead and asked the question she had wanted to know for a long time. Sheng Yihong''s appearance is certainly not as simple as coincidence. After all, Sheng Yihong usually doesn''t appear in that place! "You say, why did I go there?" Sheng Yihong''s eyes have been fixed on Jane Anning all the time. He seems to be asking Jane Anning and giving her an answer. "Because of me?" Jane Anning seems to have been prepared to hear such an answer. Looking at Sheng Yihong, she asks. Obviously, this sentence seems to be narcissistic, but when Jane Anning says these four words, her tone is full of confidence. She believes her answer. If the final result is not like this, it can only be said that she has read the wrong person, or completely does not understand the person in front of her. "Yes." Hearing Jian Anning''s reply, Sheng Yihong didn''t beat around the Bush any more. He nodded and admitted it. "You would never have done such a thing before!" Although Sheng Yihong''s identity makes him take the initiative to keep a low profile, what he does is really low-key. Besides, Sheng Yihong knows that Jian Anning doesn''t like high profile. "Well, yes, but that was before." Sheng Yihong slowly replied that his tone still hasn''t changed much, but looking at Jane Anning''s eyes can make Jane Anning feel the heat in Sheng Yihong''s eyes. "Well, why did you suddenly change?" In the face of Jane''s sudden aggression, Sheng Yihong first looks at Jane for a long time, and then smiles. Moreover, she still has a very understanding smile. "No change, just at that moment, I suddenly want to see you! Intuition told me that I could see you there, so I went! " Sheng Yihong will do this, just follow his inner voice. And he has already decided to continue to follow his inner voice in the future. "Sheng Yihong, what I want to say to you next is very serious!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with an expression of seriousness that she has never seen before. "I''ve never been serious about your business!" Sheng Yihong doesn''t need to think about it at all, so he responds to Jian Anning''s words. As long as it''s something to do with Jane Anning, no matter it''s a little thing or a big thing, he never doesn''t take it seriously! Only more serious! "Tell me, why do you do this, why do you do this to me?" On the way here, Jane Anning has already made such a decision. Today, there must be a result. Therefore, her problems are more direct than one. "I thought, you know." Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning looks up at Sheng Yihong. This is not the answer she wants, the answer she wants, not so ambiguous, what she wants Jane Anning''s heart is just beginning to struggle, and she is even dissatisfied with Sheng Yihong''s answer. Sheng Yihong''s voice comes again. "Peace, from the first time I saw you, you made me feel different from others! But at that time, I didn''t see my true feelings clearly. I just felt that I was gradually curious about you. " Hearing Sheng Yihong''s voice, Jian Anning raises her head in surprise and looks at Sheng Yihong in surprise. Sheng Yihong, is it difficult for him to express himself? What''s more, should we start with their first meeting? Jian Anning thought that Sheng Yihong might speak very directly, but she didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would use such a romantic way! Is this really what Sheng Yihong can think of? Even Jane Anning thought that Sheng Yihong might continue to be dull, and even need her to open his mouth to hear the most sincere words in his heart. But now, Sheng Yihong''s performance really surprised and surprised Jane Anning! Jian Anning even doubts in her heart, is this what Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao teach them again? Even if they teach, as long as the person who says these words is Sheng Yihong, Jane''s heart feels sweet. However, this time, Jane is really wrong. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao want to teach, but Sheng Yihong doesn''t give them a chance at all! Even if they didn''t even have the chance to enter here, they were directly driven away by Sheng Yihong! What he is going to say today doesn''t need to be prepared in advance or taught. Because in Sheng Yihong''s heart, it seems that these words are hovering all the time. Looking at Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong''s confession continues. #####Ah Ning seems to have caught a cold. He has the feeling of nodding heavily and feet lightly~~~ Chapter 364 "However, with the deepening of my understanding of you, my concern for you has gradually deepened! Until I finally see my heart, I Sheng Yihong, have already put you in the heart! Peace, I like you Rao Shi is always very confident Sheng Yihong. When he looks at Jane Anning saying this, he can''t help but get nervous. He stares at Jane Anning without blinking, as if he is afraid that he will see disgust on her face! Mingming, in Sheng Yihong''s heart, he has already been able to confirm Jane Anning''s feelings for him, but like Jane Anning, both of them are extremely nervous at this moment! If Fang Youfei were here, he would want to say how smart these two people are! Even what you want to say and what you want to do can be completely thought of together. Can there be anyone who has the same tacit understanding as the two of them! Tacit understanding to such a degree of two people, if not together, it is simply a matter of God! After looking at Jane Anning and hearing her words, she seems to have no reaction at all. She just looks at him all the time. After waiting for a long time, Sheng Yihong''s heart becomes more and more restless. "Peace..." Sheng Yihong''s voice is full of tension and complaint, but what touches Jane most is the deep shyness in these two words. Jane Anning knows that Sheng Yihong is beginning to feel sorry! Can let Sheng Yihong embarrassed, I''m afraid no one else can do it! "Well?" Jane Anning feels funny in her heart. It''s Sheng Yihong''s words that make the tension in her heart disappear. The rest is full of warmth. It turns out that heart to heart, to hear people like their own confession, is such a happy thing ah! "And you?" Hearing Jane''s response, no matter what Jane said, Sheng Yihong seems to feel relieved. However, before she gets the answer, Sheng Yihong is still nervous. Jane Anning was nervous before, so she could see the tension in Sheng Yihong''s heart at a glance! To see Sheng Yihong so nervous because of her, Jane''s peaceful heart doesn''t know whether she is happy or gratified! However, she did not think about how to embarrass Sheng Yihong on this issue. Originally, even if Sheng Yihong didn''t take the initiative to speak, Jane Anning would mention it! "I like you, too!" With these words, Jane doesn''t feel too shy. Instead, she feels relaxed. Even looking at Sheng Yihong''s eyes, she feels a little different. From this moment on, the relationship between them is no longer as ambiguous as before! The window paper between them has been completely exposed after this sentence. Hearing Jane Anning''s words, all the worries in Sheng Yihong''s heart seem to disappear in that moment. Looking at Jane Anning''s face, she shows a perfect smile. For Sheng Yihong, as long as he can determine the mind between him and Jian Anning, then all other things are not so important! "Come here." After Jane Anning comes in, she sits opposite Sheng Yihong. Now Sheng Yihong extends her hand to Jane Anning. Obviously, she wants Jane Anning to sit next to him. Jane Anning didn''t refuse, so she put out her hand, took Sheng Yihong''s hand, got up, went to Sheng Yihong and sat down. Jane Anning knows that Sheng Yihong won''t do anything to her at this time, but she didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would never let go after holding her hand. Jane Anning moves her hand and does not break away. She turns her head and looks at Sheng Yihong, but on Sheng Yihong''s face, she sees a firm face. Well, in that case, she will not waste her efforts. If she wants to lead, let him lead! What''s more, holding hands tightly by Sheng Yihong, Jane can feel a full sense of security in her peaceful heart. "Jingheng, actually I..." Now that she has made friends with Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning knows that she should not hide something from Sheng Yihong. But some things, even if she wanted to say, she didn''t know how to say them clearly in front of Sheng Yihong. Therefore, thinking of this, Jane Anning was really puzzled. However, before Jane''s tangled words came out, Sheng Yihong spoke. It seems that he doesn''t need to hear Jane say them. He knows what Jane is thinking. "I know that you have a lot of secrets and some things you don''t want others to know! It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I won''t force you. When one day you are willing to say it, I will be the most devoted audience. " No matter how many secrets Jane''s heart has, since he has identified this person, he will not give up for any reason! "You..." Jane Anning didn''t expect to hear Sheng Yihong say such words. Every time in front of Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning will feel that the person who really has mind reading skills seems to be Sheng Yihong instead of her! However, looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning can know that what Sheng Yihong said is true even without using mind reading skills! Besides, Jian Anning doesn''t want to use mind reading skills on Sheng Yihong! She cares about people, she does not want to use this way, to explore their inner secrets! "But I have one condition." "Well? What are the conditions? " Jane Anning was moved by the conditions in Sheng Yihong''s mouth. It seems that Sheng Yihong has never put forward any conditions for her. She just doesn''t know what kind of conditions it will be! "In the future, when you want to say it, I hope I am the first to know it!" Sheng Yihong doesn''t want to be the only one, but first, he still wants it! "And anyway, you must put your safety first The scene after Jane Anning saved him last time is always in Sheng Yihong''s heart, and he will be reminded from time to time. With Sheng Yihong''s request finished, Jane Anning was a lot more relaxed. "There are two conditions, you know!" "Whether it''s one or two, just tell me whether you agree or not!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and says that if Jian Anning doesn''t agree, it won''t be so easy to finish! "Well, I promise you!" Jane Anning has no way to refuse such a condition! She did not know whether she would tell her secret completely, or when she would be able to tell it. However, she can be sure that Sheng Yihong will be the first audience! As for safety, even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t say it, Jian Anning will certainly pay attention to it. After all, people who live a lifetime will value the importance of life more than anyone else! Chapter 365 "From now on, I am Sheng Yihong, your boyfriend of Jane Anning!" Sheng Yihong got his satisfactory answer and nodded. Then he said again. When Jian Anning heard Sheng Yihong''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. She thought that what Sheng Yihong wanted most was to confirm their feelings for each other. Unexpectedly, Sheng Yihong would care so much about this identity! However, boyfriends, this title, seems to be a good look! "What are you laughing at?" What Sheng Yihong wants is not that Jane Anning feels funny. What he wants is Jane Anning''s recognition and recognition of this issue. "Mr. boyfriend, don''t you know that this is puppy love?" Sheng Yihong is OK, at least she''s almost eighteen, but she doesn''t seem to be sixteen now! What a delicate age! Sheng Yihong''s heart is full of happiness when her boyfriend calls her. As for the problem of puppy love mentioned by Jane Anning, it''s not a problem for Sheng Yihong! "What about puppy love?" As long as it''s the person he likes, it''s destined to belong to him! What''s more, sixteen years old is not young! If you don''t decide the title early, Sheng Yihong will worry about too many Yingyan around Jane Anning! At least now, there are many! Before those yingyanyan sprout, he must first lay his own position! Well, what about puppy love! For Jane Anning, isn''t that the same thing! Live a life, she is not already decided, this life must live a different wonderful! Everything, follow your heart to go, want to do what to do! Want to love what kind of person, as long as this person is worth, then bold to love! "Not so much! But since I''m in school, I have to keep a low profile. As a boy friend, you can only accompany me underground! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Yihong''s face turns black when he hears the words "underground love". It''s not good enough that there is a boyfriend in front of him, which relieves him a lot. On second thought, it''s true that if the relationship between them is really let go, Sheng Yihong is not afraid of it, but it will inevitably bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to Jian Anning! Since it is unnecessary trouble, so can not cause, naturally try not to cause good! "All right!" "Oh, do you want to be so complacent! It''s only more than two years! " In fact, maybe not so long! After all, Sheng Yihong has been able to stay in Ningyuan middle school for less than a year! By that time, Sheng Yihong and others are no longer in Yangcheng. Naturally, their relationship will not be affected by others! "Well, are you sure that''s all?" Let alone more than two years ago, Sheng Yihong would like to announce to the world that Jane Anning is his girlfriend if it wasn''t for Jane''s sake! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning shrugs her shoulders and decides not to be on this issue, which stimulates Sheng Yihong. In case of a stimulus, Sheng Yihong doesn''t care what she said before and goes to the public directly, then she has no place to cry! Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning''s expression and doesn''t care about her. She just takes Jane Anning''s hand and thinks of something else. "Stay with me tonight." "Ah?" As soon as Sheng Yihong''s words were finished, Jane Anning was startled. It''s really a shock. Sheng Yihong''s words are a little frightening to say like this, OK! They are just together today, and they are so young! How can Sheng Yihong Seeing Jane''s reaction, Sheng Yihong''s face turns black. Jane''s performance is so obvious. How can he not think what Jane is thinking. "What''s going on in your head!" Sheng Yihong said while patting Jane''s forehead. "I''m talking about dinner with me in the evening!" ok Jane is relieved. Fortunately, Sheng Yihong is still normal! But then, Sheng Yihong''s eyes made him feel guilty. Well, she really thinks too much, but who let her body''s soul be the soul of an adult woman who knows how old she is! It''s hard to avoid thinking too much when you hear that! Jane Anning had planned to nod to Sheng Yihong to say yes, but at the moment of nodding, Jane Anning suddenly thought of another thing and shook her head to Sheng Yihong. "I''m afraid not today." "Why?" Sheng Yihong''s temper is up again. Today is their first day together. Is Jane Anning going to leave him for other things? Is there anything more important than him? Looking at Sheng Yihong who is so careful, Jane Anning has some helplessness in her heart. "I''m sorry, but I can''t today! If my judgment last night is correct, my aunt should be pregnant. Today they go to the hospital during the day, and there will be results. In the evening, I will celebrate with them! It''s not that I don''t care about you. It''s just that it''s not easy for my aunt to have a baby. I''m happy for her! " If according to the plot of the last life, Lin Shufen did not have the chance to conceive a child, but this life is different! Moreover, for Jane Anning, this is the first time that she has changed the fate of the people around her with her own ability! It means a lot to her. Sheng Yihong has investigated the situation of Jian''an''s family before, and he is also very clear about the situation of Jian''s family now. He also knew what happened to Jane''s family. Therefore, when Jane Anning mentioned her aunt, Sheng Yihong already knew who she was. But, in what he knows, Jane Anning''s aunt was obviously killed by Yi Chunlan and lost her ability to conceive. But now, Jane Anning says she is pregnant! Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning. I''m afraid that Lin Shufen''s ability to conceive a child has something to do with Jian Anning''s uncanny ability! There is also Zhou Hongru''s wife. Her illness was heard by all the people who had a head and a face at that time. Sheng Yihong naturally knew about it, but looking at Qiu Jingshu now, it is clear that she is not the one in the legend. Naturally, the change is closely related to Jane Anning! "Peace, you must remember that you promised me that I would not interfere in what you do, but all this must be based on your own safety!" Sheng Yihong sees that Jian''an is in good condition now, and knows that she has a sense of propriety in the affairs of Lin Shufen and Qiu Jingshu, so Sheng Yihong won''t care. However, he must be on guard, there will be more serious things to happen in the future, at that time, he must not see Jane Anning as before to save him! Not even for him! Chapter 366 "Well, I''ll remember!" Jian Anning was more serious than ever when she saw Sheng Yihong''s eyes. Jane Anning suddenly feels that Sheng Yihong may have known about her. At least, she may have guessed that Lin Shufen is pregnant and has something to do with her. Otherwise, she will not have such a reaction after hearing this! Even Sheng Yihong knows that she will have serious sequelae after overusing her spiritual power. Otherwise, she will not say such words! It seems that it''s probably the hidden danger she left after she saved Sheng Yihong last time! At that time, she only wanted to save Sheng Yihong, but she didn''t think about the consequences. But in fact, Sheng Yihong was so badly injured that she could recover to that degree in a moment. It was unscientific! However, since Sheng Yihong did not ask her to investigate after the event, she should not force her to say anything now! What Sheng Yihong said before is that he hopes to hear Jian Anning tell her secret one day, which should include this matter! Jane Anning doesn''t regret that she saved Sheng Yihong at that time. Even if it will bring her trouble, she will still save her again! But now, she is also very grateful. Sheng Yihong has deep doubts in her heart, but she still has no choice to force her to say it! "Remember that!" Sheng Yihong looks into Jian Anning''s eyes and emphasizes it again. After that, as if she was afraid that Jane Anning would not remember, she pulled Jane Anning towards him. Jane Anning always sits beside Sheng Yihong and listens to Sheng Yihong. Although her hand is always held by Sheng Yihong, she seems to get used to it gradually. I just didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would make a sudden effort to hold his hand, and then Jane Anning felt that she was pushed by a force towards Sheng Yihong. When Jian Anning came back to her senses, she found that she was already in Sheng Yihong''s arms! Even the distance between the two bodies, even Sheng Yihong''s heartbeat, can be heard clearly by Jane Anning. Very regular, but obviously faster than usual. "You..." Jane Anning just want to struggle to get up, feel Sheng Yihong originally holding her hand, instead of holding her tightly. Then, Jane and the whole person were a little frozen. They were just sitting and talking. How suddenly, they became like this! Now she seems to be on Sheng Yihong, and Sheng Yihong hugs her. Although this posture will not be uncomfortable, but all of a sudden and Sheng Yihong have such close contact, but also just after the two people told each other. Jane still turned red very quickly. "Let me hold it for a while." Sheng Yihong doesn''t continue the previous topic or push away Hu Anjin. Instead, he hugs Jian Anning and says. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning was surprised for a moment, but she soon returned to normal. She just hugged her like this, but she didn''t reject it. Besides, Sheng Yihong''s embrace really made her feel extra safe. Take it as compensation for not being able to eat with Sheng Yihong tonight! Jane Anning thought in her heart. Relying on Sheng Yihong, she gradually calmed down a lot. Even in Sheng Yihong''s arms, he found a more comfortable position. They held each other like this. For a moment, there was no one to talk to. The room was warm. The passage of time seemed to have no effect on Jian''an and Sheng Yihong. All the way to "Brother Yi, we seem to have class this afternoon!" As the sound came, the door of the lounge was opened directly. Jane Anning was startled and quickly withdrew from Sheng Yihong''s arms. Her face was red as if she had just done something wrong and was caught on the spot! Why didn''t she lock the door when she came in! Otherwise, how could it be so embarrassing now! However, Jane Anning is frightened, but the other person is obviously more frightened than her. Wei Yanbin never thought that he would see such a scene when he came to push the door! If I had known, I would not have come in directly if I killed him! Moreover, after coming in, Wei Yanbin didn''t have time to quit. He saw Sheng Yihong''s face darkening. Wei Yanbin knew that he was really finished! "Well, I don''t see anything. Go on, go on!" Wei Yanbin said as he closed the door again, and even locked it attentively. However, even if he made such a remedy, there was no way to adjust the time back to the incomparably warm time before. Jian Anning now looks at Sheng Yihong, but she feels embarrassed. In her heart, she scolds Wei Yanbin several times. "Well, I''m going back to class, too!" Jane Anning stood up as she spoke. Fortunately, she is a student now. Fortunately, she is at school now, and she still has to take advantage of the excuse of having classes in the afternoon. However, as soon as Jane Anning gets up, she is caught by Sheng Yihong. "Yi Hong..." Jane Anning turns around and looks at Sheng Yihong, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao begging for mercy. They certainly haven''t left yet. If she stays here all the time, they don''t know what they will think and what they have done in it! Sheng Yihong hears Jian''an''s voice, and his whole heart seems to be crispy. Looking at Jian''an, his eyes are so gentle that they seem to drip water. "Stay with me tomorrow night!" After a long time, Sheng Yihong just looked at Jian Anning and said such a sentence. This evening, she let Jane go home, but tomorrow night, he must fight for his rights! This time, Jane Anning will not think as much as before. Sheng Yihong said that to accompany him at night must be just to accompany him. It''s just a meal! "Good!" Jane Anning nodded her head and agreed. Compared with the present situation, these are small things! Besides, even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t ask for it, Jane Anning will be with Sheng Yihong tomorrow night! "Well." Sheng Yihong nodded, but did not let go of Jian Anning, but also stood up and stood in front of Jian Anning. "You..." Sheng Yihong hasn''t let her go. Is there anything else to say? However, without waiting for Jane Anning to think more, she can see that Sheng Yihong is gradually bending over and getting closer to her. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong getting closer and closer, and her heart beats faster and faster. Finally, she doesn''t know how to make a fool of herself, and she closes her eyes. Sheng Yihong sees Jian Anning''s reaction, slightly hooks the corner of her lips, leans over her forehead and gently prints a kiss. Chapter 367 Until Sheng Yihong had left her side, Jian Anning slowly opened her eyes. As soon as you open your eyes, you can see Sheng Yihong standing in front of you and looking at yourself. You can see that he is very happy. "I, I''ll go first!" Jane Anning blushes, looks at Sheng Yihong, and then turns away. This time, Sheng Yihong didn''t hold Jane Anning any longer, so he let him leave. Sheng Yihong is worried. If he stops him a few more times, Jane Anning will really fight with him! Jane Anning opens the door of the rest room and goes out. As expected, she sees Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao standing outside. They seem to have known for a long time that Jane Anning will come out at this time. They are not surprised at all. They even smile at Jane Anning when they see her. "Good sister Yi!" This is Wei Yanbin, who is cheap. When Wei Yanbin calls out this sentence to Jane Anning, his face is full of smiles. Although the front pushes open the door of the rest room, just saw that scene, Wei Yanbin was indeed a bit frightened. However, he soon realized that seeing such a scene showed that his brother Yi had obviously won peace! Tut Tut, it''s really their chess brother. Even if the progress ahead is a little slow, it''s also a rapid progress! Now that their chess brother has won Jian Anning, she is their chess sister-in-law! So, there is nothing wrong with his name! Wei Yanbin doesn''t think it''s wrong, but Jane Anning doesn''t sound that simple! However, in the end, Jian Anning just glared at Wei Yanbin with a red face and left the place. This man is really bad! After Jane Anning leaves, Qian Yonghao looks at Wei Yanbin and gives him a thumbs up. "You''re good!" First, when Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning were in the world, they pushed the door and entered. Now, they teased Jian Anning again. This person, should not be thinking that he would be renovated by Sheng Yihong anyway, so he just broke the pot! Wei Yanbin smiles at Qian Yonghao without any expression. Then he pushes the door open and goes in. No matter what, he has done everything before, and now he has to let fate decide what the result will be! I just hope their brother can be gentle and don''t let him be too miserable! However, Wei Yanbin has thought that once he comes in, he will be scolded by Sheng Yihong, or even once he comes in, Sheng Yihong will tell him what kind of treatment he will receive. But Wei Yanbin never thought that he would see Sheng Yihong like this! Not to mention that Wei Yanbin did not think about it, Qian Yonghao was also stunned. Obviously, he was also frightened. Who can tell them that the man they are seeing now is really their chess brother! Tut Tut, but I just won their sister-in-law. Is their brother a little too happy! Wei Yanbin is a little better. After all, he already has the foreshadowing of the pictures he saw before, but for Qian Yonghao, this is the huge impact of chess brother! "Brother Yi..." Even with this cry, they seemed to have less confidence! It seems that I want to make sure that the person in front of me is really the chess brother in his family before I think about what to say! Hearing the voice calling himself, Sheng Yihong seems to have come out of his own world at last. The expression on the face also instantly converged a lot, but, still can see, Sheng Yihong''s mood at this time, that is excellent! "Well?" Listen, it''s just a common word. It seems that Sheng Yihong''s words are full of floating flavor. This mood, I''m afraid it''s really going to heaven! However, their brother Yi is in such a good mood now. Is it possible that he will not pursue his previous mistakes with him? Wei Yanbin thought in his heart, can''t help but look forward to a bit more. "Brother Yi, you are in a good mood now, aren''t you?" Wei Yanbin looks at Sheng Yihong and asks with wide eyes. Good mood is good, the best, the mood has been so good to go on ah! However, Wei Yanbin''s idea soon failed. Because after hearing his words, Sheng Yihong''s face soon took back a lot. "Didn''t you say there was going to be a class?" Sheng Yihong took a look at Wei Yanbin and said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, I don''t think so! Before Ming Ming, he was still in the mood of making an appointment. For a moment, after looking at him, it seemed that everything had changed! Even the tone of speaking has become a lot colder than before! The floating tone! Come back! Brother Yi, you come back! Unfortunately, now Jane Anning is not here. In a short time, Sheng Yihong, who is full of spring, may not be able to come back so easily! Moreover, Sheng Yihong got up and walked towards the door after saying this. It seemed that he was really ready to go back to class. Seeing Sheng Yihong leave, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao look at each other and can only catch up. However, Wei Yanbin''s look is bitter! I knew it would be like this. He didn''t rush ahead like that before! If let Qian Yonghao push that door, maybe it won''t be like this! However, if Qian Yonghao was really asked to push that door at that time, it might be quite different. After all, there was a big difference in the personalities of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. After Jane Anning left the lounge, she didn''t stop and went straight back to their classroom. Arrived at the classroom just in time, the afternoon class, has not started. "Anning, why do you come now? I thought you would not come this afternoon." As soon as Jane Anning sat down, Fang Youfei came up and said. It''s been quite a long time since she and Yin Shengnan came back. In other words, Jane Anning has been away for quite a long time. If they didn''t know that Jane Anning was at school, they might have been worried! Fortunately, before class, Jane Anning finally came back. Otherwise, they would not be able to go on even in the afternoon. But it seems that when Jane Anning came back, she was in a hurry. Her face looked very ruddy! "Anning, why is your face so red? You can''t have come back running!" Fang Youfei didn''t think much about it this time. Seeing Jane Anning coming back with a red face, she only thought whether Jane Anning would be worried about being late for class in the afternoon, so she ran back. But this time, Fang Youfei really made a mistake. Jane Anning''s red face this time is really because something happened! Chapter 368 "Well, class will begin soon." Jane Anning learned a lesson. This time, she didn''t tangle with Fang Youfei about the topic she just talked about. She knows that sometimes it''s the wisest idea not to follow Fang Youfei''s topic. Since Fang Youfei suspected that she was red because she ran back, let her think so! Fang Youfei wants to ask something else, but it''s obvious that Jane Anning is right. The teachers have already come into the afternoon class and will start soon. In this way, Fang Youfei is more sure that Jane Anning should really be in a hurry to come back to class, so she turned red! The current curriculum is just a piece of cake for Jane Anning. Therefore, even if most of the students are distracted in class, it will not affect Jane Anning''s understanding of the current curriculum. However, after receiving the teacher''s warning in her eyes, Jane Anning was embarrassed to be distracted. I warned myself in my heart and left everything behind for the time being. Now that we are students, we should attach great importance to our studies. After all, she is an excellent student in the eyes of the teacher. Even though Jane Anning lost her mind for a long time in class, when she returned to normal, the teacher would not put much emphasis on the freshmen. I''m afraid this is the privilege of excellent students! In the afternoon, there was nothing wrong with the class. Moreover, after being diluted by several classes, Fang Youfei didn''t worry about Jane''s coming back late at noon, which saved Jane''s trouble to find an excuse. In the afternoon, Sheng Yihong didn''t disturb Jane Anning again. It seemed that she wanted to let Jane Anning have a class at ease. After school, Jane Anning went straight home according to her original plan. She knew that by this time, the family must have been very happy. Sure enough, as soon as she got home, Jane Anning heard the smile coming from inside. When Jane Anning just walked into the door, he saw his second uncle Jane Tingrui coming towards her. "Peace, you are back! Second uncle tells you that you were right last night. Your aunt is really pregnant, and the doctor says she is in good health now. There is no problem at all! " Jane Tingrui is obviously a little excited too much. After all, if it was normal, he would not show such a performance! More will not be in Jane Anning just came back, he pulled Jane Anning began to say. However, this is a special time. No matter how excited Jian Tingrui is, their family will not laugh at him! What''s more, now the family are very excited, and no one is better than Jane Tingrui! Jian Anning passes Jian Tingrui and sees Lin Shufen sitting on the sofa with a happy face. Fang Yi accompanies her, while Jian Tingfeng sits beside her with a happy face. When they saw Jane Anning come in, they didn''t greet her as directly as Jane Tingrui did, but they couldn''t hide the joy on their faces! "Come, peace, come here!" Lin Shufen waved to Jane Anning and said that from today on, she has become a protected animal at home. When she comes back from the hospital, she will be held by people whatever she wants to do, and someone will do it for her. Lin Shufen was helpless, but more excited! Now see Jian Anning back, Lin Shufen would like to be full of excitement, and Jian Anning share! After all, the greatest contribution to her pregnancy must be Jane Anning! Jian Anning smiles and walks towards Lin Shufen. "Auntie, now believe me!" "Well, I believe it! Anning, I really want to thank you! If it wasn''t for you, I would... " Lin Shufen looked at Jian Anning and said that she was so excited that her eyes were moist. "Auntie, we''re all a family. Don''t say any more about this kind of thing! What''s more, I can recognize my parents and become a family with you. Don''t you also pay a lot for me! " At that time, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen were able to stand with their family resolutely, and even gave up the honor that the Jian family could bring them. Jian Anning was always very moved! After all, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are her parents. They are connected by blood. However, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen are not so deeply tied up with her, but they can also be so loyal! At that time, Jane Anning knew that this family, she can never abandon the existence! "Yes, Shufen, we are a family. If we do this in the future, don''t say it again! Now, the most important thing for you is to take good care of yourself and leave a baby to come! I''m glad to think that our family will soon have one more family member! " "Yes, Anning, do you want to be younger brother or younger sister?" After Jane Anning came in, Jian Tingrui followed her and sat down beside Lin Shufen. In principle, it should be their parents who care more about whether their children are sons or daughters, but now, obviously, they all put Jane''s idea in the front. "I like my younger brother and sister! I''m even ready for the present! " Jane Anning''s words are not nonsense. There is a piece of fineness in all the original stones bought by the emperor before, but it is very suitable for children. Jane Anning has already thought about making a set of ornaments for her younger brother or sister. Children, since childhood with jade, or very good, not to mention, or after her aura warm care! It''s only good for the body, it''s good for the body! "Ah, Anning, when you say that, shouldn''t we all have to prepare the meeting ceremony?" When Jane Anning said this, the whole atmosphere at home was going to be a lot happier. Soon, the topic gradually changed from the greeting to whether we should prepare something for the baby now! After dinner, the family did not stop to discuss. When Jane Anning came back to her room, it was really late. Jane Anning has just finished her bath when she hears a knock on the door. When she gets up and opens the door, she sees Fang Yi standing outside with a glass of milk and looking at Jane Anning with a smile. "Mom, why haven''t you had a rest so late?" Jane Anning thought that at this time, everyone should go to sleep. What''s hard to come true is that there will be one more member in the family, so everyone is very excited, so they don''t want to sleep! Chapter 369 "I warmed you a glass of milk and drank it before you went to bed to help you sleep." After Fang Yi came in, he took the warm milk to Jian''an, indicating that she would drink it before going to bed. Jane Anning naturally won''t waste Fang Yi''s efforts. As a result, she drank the milk slowly. "Mom, do you have something to say to me?" Jane Anning looks at Fang Yi as if she didn''t just come here to deliver her milk. Is there something she wants to talk about? "In fact, mom thought about when you were just born because your aunt was pregnant! At that time, you were the first child of Jane''s family. You should have lived in everyone''s favor! But at that time, we didn''t think that we would spoil the wrong person! You, who should really be loved by us, were suffering from what we didn''t know at that time. " As Fang Yi spoke, her eyes began to turn red. "Mom, these things have been going on for a long time. I''m fine now! What''s more, our family are having a good time now! " Jane Anning put down the milk cup, clenched Fang Yi''s hand and comforted her. She was miserable in the last life, but she has been so much better in this life! "Mom is OK, just a little feeling! In fact, at that time, because of the troubles of Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting, I didn''t have much contact with your father and the child. Later, as she grew up, we became more and more distant from each other. Therefore, after the child was born, your father and I didn''t fully put our expectations into the child! My mother thought that if you had been around us since then, our family would have been happier than now Sometimes, blood is so magical, even at that time, no one doubts that Jane Yingying is not their child, but they and Jane Yingying just can''t get together! And now Jane Anning, although they have never met in the past ten years, but in such a short time, they have established such a deep affection! "Mom, it doesn''t matter. The past days have passed. In the future, we will get back the past ten years! As long as we can be happier in the future, the loss will not be so terrible! " "Yes, you are right! In the future, we should live a happier life! Mom and dad are very grateful to God, still let us meet you, in fact, we should be satisfied now is "Mom, we can''t be satisfied yet. I''m looking forward to when you and dad can give me another brother and sister!" Jane Anning didn''t think so much. The children of Jane Tingrui and Lin Shufen are no different from her brother and sister! But just heard Fang Yi say that, Jian Anning suddenly felt that Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng had never experienced the happiness of having children! Maybe, let them have another child, also can make up for the regret of that year! In this way, for them, it is really complete! To have a brother and sister is another happy thing for Jane Anning! In the last life, she never dared to have such an idea, but now it''s different. Now her parents are beside her. It''s not impossible to have such an idea! What do you know? Fang Yi chuckled after hearing Jian Anning''s words. "Silly girl, your father and I are so old, where can we have children?" "No, mom, you and dad are still young! What''s more, you have me! With me, I''m sure it will only make your pregnancy easy! You and dad just need to be responsible for making and having children! Leave the rest to me! " As long as Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng really have this idea, then other things, Jian Anning will naturally find a way to solve! What''s more, it''s true that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are not very old now. Fang Yi is less than 40 years old now. Why can''t they have another child! In fact, after hearing what Jian Anning said, Fang Yi is really itching! Especially after seeing Lin Shufen pregnant, the whole family was enveloped in a happy atmosphere. Anning is right. Why can''t she and Jian Tingfeng have another child! At that time, it''s good to be a companion for Jane Anning! Besides, Fang Yi is also very clear that in a few years, Jian Anning will definitely go to the imperial capital for development. If she and Jian Tingfeng have another child, they can have more company around them! "Mom, this matter, you and dad to discuss it, I am waiting for your good news!" When Fang Yi came in, he was still a little sad, but after a few words with Jane Anning, even his heart seemed to jump with joy! This daughter is really their family''s lucky star! Fang Yi''s heart, really for them to have Jane peace such a daughter and feel lucky! "Silly girl, what are you talking about?" Fang Yi recalled what Jane Anning had just said. She was really in a dilemma. What made children? Where did Jane Anning hear these words from! However, where would Fang Yi know that Jane''s peaceful soul has been baptized for more than ten years in the future! After sending Fang Yi back, Jian Anning felt that her spirit was much better than before, and even had no sleepiness at all! There are too many happy things, it really makes people feel happy! Really, I don''t know how that person is now. At this time, has he gone to sleep? I don''t think so? Why don''t she try? Jane Anning thinks so in her heart. Finally, she can''t help but take out her mobile phone and send a text message to Sheng Yihong. Sure enough, her conjecture is correct, because she just sent a text message in the past, not long after the phone rang. "Hey, I wonder if you''re already asleep at this time!" Jane Anning sits cross legged on the bed, holds a pillow in her hand, and connects Sheng Yihong with a smile on her face. "Waiting for your message." Over the phone, Sheng Yihong''s voice comes. Jane Anning can feel it when she listens to Sheng Yihong''s voice. Sheng Yihong seems to have a smile on her face now. Because the tone of Sheng Yihong''s voice at this time is very gentle. "But how can you be sure that I will send you a text message? After all, it''s very late now! If I go straight to bed, when will you go As Jane Anning talks, she can''t help thinking about Sheng Yihong sitting on the bed staring at her cell phone and other messages. Chapter 370 "Try, you did text me." Sheng Yihong is not surrounded by what Jian Anning has just said, and his thinking is still very clear. "All right!" Jane Anning shrugs, but she doesn''t let Sheng Yihong follow her words. "It seems that your family is really happy today!" "How can I see it?" "You didn''t contact me until now, which means that there was no time before! If you''re at home now and you can have time, it must be more of a family affair! " "Sheng Shao is too confident!" "I always have confidence in myself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does Jane Anning suddenly feel that the voice of the person on the other side of the phone seems to have changed since she was promoted to her boyfriend! However, such a Sheng Yihong is more flesh and blood. To be honest, Jian Anning really likes this kind of Sheng Yihong. "Well, it''s very late. I''m just calling to say good night to you. By the way, don''t forget tomorrow''s appointment!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning is helpless for a while. This person even made a special call to remind her of tomorrow''s appointment. It''s really "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t forget it! You can rest early, too. Good night "Good night, have a good dream!" Jane Anning had a good dream that night, and the man who said good night to her before going to bed didn''t know how to run into her dream! In her dream, she once again saw Sheng Yihong who confessed to her. Even after the confession, Sheng Yihong still leaned over Jane Anning''s forehead and printed a kiss. However, in the dream, after Sheng Yihong left the kiss on her forehead, she didn''t seem to plan to stop. Her eyes gradually shifted down on Jane Anning''s face. Then, Jane Anning feels that Sheng Yihong is getting closer and closer to herself Then she woke up! After waking up, Jane Anning recalled the pictures in her dream. Although nothing happened in the end, she was ashamed to think that she had made such a dream! Can''t say, her heart really has such expectation, so, will make such a dream! Really, fortunately, it''s a dream. If she let others know, she would be ashamed to death! Oh, no, she must forget this dream, she must forget it! As the content of this dream, it never happened! Hu, after taking a deep breath, Jane Anning quickly packed herself up and prepared to go to school! Jane Anning got up early in the morning and arrived at the school early. Even Fang Youfei and some of them haven''t arrived yet. Jane Anning didn''t feel bored either, so she took her textbook and flipped through it to pass the time. However, although Fang Youfei and his family haven''t come yet, there are many people in the classroom. Besides, there are still a few people chatting with each other. The sound of their chatting also spread to Jane Anning. "Hey, did you hear that we are going to open the subway in Yangcheng?" "Really, how do you know?" "It''s not easy. We have a piece of land in our family, which is just going to be put into the subway line. In the future, maybe that place will be the most prosperous area!" "Unexpectedly, you are still interested in this kind of thing, tut tut!" "Tut tut what! I''m not interested in this kind of thing! I just heard from my family that if this matter can be settled, then our land will be a treasure land! " "Well, don''t be complacent. Who knows what will happen then! Don''t talk too much at this time. You''ll be beaten too hard in the face at that time! " "Well, you are jealous of me! Don''t think I don''t know. Your broken company is going bankrupt now! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane didn''t listen to the conversation around her and other things, but the words she heard in front of her were enough. How could she forget such an important thing! I live again, but she went back almost ten years ago! Well, I''m afraid no one will know more about the urban development of Yangcheng in the past ten years! Just as those people said just now, the most important parts of the Yangcheng subway are revealed, and the key departments may not know where they will pass, but Jian Anning is very clear! Perhaps, she is not, also should take advantage of this thing, do something! She has only one jadeite shop now, which is definitely not enough for Jane Anning''s development goal! Perhaps, for her, this is a great opportunity! Thinking like this, Jane Anning has a new plan in her mind, but she still needs time to think about how to do it. But obviously, this is not a good time to think about it. Because as time goes by, there are more and more people in the classroom. Fang Youfei and several of them have also come. "Eh, Anning, why did you come so early today?" Fang Youfei thought she had come early enough, but when she came in, Jane Anning was already there, and it seemed that she had been sitting down for a long time! This discovery made Fang Youfei feel somewhat frustrated. Jane''s grades are much better than hers. Not to mention her diligence, she doesn''t seem to be as good as Jane''s! "Well, I got up a little early this morning, so I just came here early!" "Well, I thought you would get up very late today." "Well?" Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei suspiciously. Why does she think she will get up late? "We have heard about your family. Your aunt is pregnant. Our family was happy about it yesterday! Your aunts and uncles should be very happy After hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Jane''s heart is clear. Fang Youfei will know about it. It should be Fang Yi''s notice! Since they broke up with Jane''s old house, the two brothers, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, have become a family. Fang''s family, although they are only related to Jian Tingfeng by marriage, has obviously regarded Jian Tingrui''s family as one. They all know that Jian Tingrui and his wife were persecuted by Yi Chunlan, so now they are very happy for the news that Lin Shufen is pregnant. "Yes, my aunts and uncles are very happy! I''m happy too. How can you be unhappy at the thought that there will soon be one more member in your family? " Jane Anning even began to imagine what it would be like for her little brother or little sister! It must be lovely! "Well, when your aunt gives birth to a baby, I''ll go to your house, too!" "Well, you are welcome to our family at any time!" With such a change of topic, Fang Youfei had long forgotten that she was on her way here in the morning and was going to ask Jane Anning about it. As for when she would think about it again, it was up to Fang Youfei. Chapter 371 The whole morning, even if it was relatively peaceful, nothing happened to Jane Anning. Even in the process of lunch, Sheng Yihong did not appear. Since Sheng Yihong didn''t show up, Jane Anning was naturally with Fang Youfei at noon. However, they didn''t think of it, but after a lunch time, it seemed that many things had changed. On the way to the school restaurant, there was nothing unusual. However, in the middle of the meal, Jane Anning felt that there seemed to be a lot of abnormal eyes on her. Jane Anning knows that her identity as the eldest lady of the Jane family does occasionally bring her a lot of attention, but it is only a small part of the attention! But now, what Jane Anning feels is clearly not that small part of attention. Even Jane Anning could feel that the eyes she was looking at now were not because of her status as the eldest lady of Jane''s family, but for some other reason. "Anning, how do I feel that there are many people looking at us?" Not only Jian Anning, but also Fang Youfei! You know, it''s not like what happened yesterday. Many people looked at them yesterday because Sheng Yihong was beside them, so they almost looked at them with envy! But today, there are no Sheng Yihong, and the eyes that look at them are obviously not envious! "Yes, I feel like that too!" Yin Shengnan also followed Fang Youfei and said that she seldom encountered such a situation, so she was not quite used to it. Although Pei Yuhao didn''t say anything, he began to look around and revealed his mood at the moment. Obviously, all four of them have this feeling, which proves that this feeling is not an illusion or an illusion, but a lot of people are really curious about them. I just don''t know whether the curious person is Jian Anning or anyone else? "Ah, this classmate, you are looking at us all the time. What are you looking at?" Some of them think so hard that they can''t think of anything. Naturally, the best way is to ask the party directly. And sharp eyed Fang Youfei, directly caught a girl who was closest to them, pulled each other and began to ask. The girl who was caught by Fang Youfei just wanted to have a sneak look, but she didn''t expect that she was caught in this way. She blushed and felt embarrassed. "Who, who said I was looking at you?" "Isn''t it true that people with clear eyes can see that you are always looking at us! We don''t want to pursue you, just tell us what you are looking at! " Fang Youfei also saw that the girl didn''t look like a very brave person. It was estimated that she had heard something from other people, so she looked at them curiously! Now the key is, what on earth did she hear that she would be so interested in them! If you know what she has heard, you will know what the situation is now! The girl didn''t want to say it at first, but seeing Fang Youfei holding her like this, it seemed that if she didn''t say it, Fang Youfei would not let her go! What''s more, there are several people around Fang Youfei. She''s just a little weak woman. How can she compare with others! Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. Just talk about it! "Well, I just heard about it. It seems that someone saw a picture of a girl shopping with Sheng Shao! And this girl looks like a person in our school. " The girl said here, her eyes had already looked at Jane Anning. Although she didn''t say clearly who the girl looked like, her reaction could be seen clearly. "You mean someone sent out pictures of Anning and Sheng Shao shopping together?" Fang Youfei was surprised to hear what the girl said, but he made sure with her. "Well." The girl nodded and replied that she had already said it anyway, and there was no difference between saying one sentence and saying two. Besides, she also saw that picture. It should be sure that it was Jane Anning she saw now. That''s right! It''s not always said that Sheng Shao, a junior high school transfer student, is not close to girls. No matter what kind of girls in the school are close to him, they will be rejected. How can they go shopping with Jane Anning so intimately? Fang Youfei heard the other party''s confirmation, so she didn''t ask any more. As soon as she let go, the girl ran away. Fang Youfei wanted to pull the other party back, but the other party had already run away, so she couldn''t pull it back. "Peace?" Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. Say Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning go shopping together, she is also a letter, but, how can someone just take a picture! Gee, photos! What kind of photos did they not see! Early know, just should pull that girl to ask clear, exactly is what kind of picture! No, since so many people in the school know it, it''s certainly not a small-scale spread. Right, school forum! As soon as the idea came out, Fang Youfei immediately took out her mobile phone and boarded the school forum. Sure enough, as soon as I entered the forum, I saw the red and purple post. After clicking in, Fang Youfei saw the photo of the girl. Indeed, after Fang Youfei saw the photos, she was basically sure that they were Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. However, looking at the place, it doesn''t look like it''s in Yangcheng. Is it in the imperial capital? However, how can their photos in the imperial capital be sent here? Should not, is just someone so coincidentally, that time is also in the imperial capital, and then just so coincidentally met them, so take a picture! When Jane Anning heard what the girl said, she felt a thump in her heart. She didn''t expect that she would encounter such a thing. After Fang Youfei found the post in the school forum and saw the photo, Jian Anning decided that it was when she and Sheng Yihong were in the imperial capital that they were photographed. Moreover, it is clear that Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong are at the gambling stone meeting, and there are other people around them at that time. But in this photo, there are only two people, she and Sheng Yihong. It looks like two people are shopping together! Chapter 372 Moreover, the most important thing is that this photo doesn''t look like the kind of blurred photo that was secretly taken. It''s more like someone specially took it after they were confirmed! Of course, Jane Anning is not sure who will take this picture! Are they from the imperial capital? Or is there really someone in their school who happened to be in the imperial capital at that time, and just above the gambling meeting. These will not be the key. Now the most important problem is that since this post has become so popular on the forum, many people must have seen it. Even those who have not seen it may have heard it from many people. School is sometimes like this, as long as there is something, it will soon spread very fast! What''s more, the two people in this picture, one is Sheng Yihong, who has a high reputation in the school, and the other is Jane Anning, who has been very topical since the beginning of school. Such a combination of two people, in the school, not famous is strange! Fang Youfei sees Jane Anning''s reaction and knows that this photo is real! Since the photo is true, even if Jane Annie wants to deny it, it is not so easy! After all, there are photos here to testify! "Peace..." Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning and starts to worry. She doesn''t worry about her popularity in school. Anyway, Jane Anning is already very popular in school! What she worries about is that the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong is exposed in this way. With Sheng Yihong''s popularity, Jane Anning will bring a lot of rivals in an instant! In this school, but there are many people are not very secure! "I''m fine!" Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei and smiles. Of course, she has nothing to do with it. At least she has been alive all her life. How can she be knocked down because of such a small thing! She just didn''t expect that she and Sheng Yihong were officially together yesterday. Today, she was exposed like this! However, it''s nothing to be exposed, at least let everyone know that Sheng Yihong is her person! Not only does Sheng Yihong have a possessive desire for her, but Jian Anning also has a possessive desire for Sheng Yihong! As for those who may come to trouble, Jane Anning will not be afraid, let alone the powers she has. For such a long time, Jane would rather not stop training! Although the time is not long, the effect may not be so obvious, but to deal with those girls in the school, it is naturally no problem! Maybe we can find some hands-on practitioners for her at that time! In this way, Jane''s heart relaxed a lot. She even looked at the person who was looking at herself anxiously in front of her, and she also gave a knowing smile. "It''s nothing to see that you can still laugh so happily! But Anning, I have to say that although this picture is taken from a distance, it can only confirm who is not so clear, but it is still obvious that you and Sheng Shao really match each other! It is estimated that those admirers who are rich or weak will be very angry when they see this picture! " As long as Jane Anning is not affected, Fang Youfei will not worry about other people! What''s more, even if it''s a big deal, isn''t there Sheng Yihong! If you can''t deal with such a small thing and let Jane Anning be bullied, she won''t have to recognize Sheng Yihong, the cousin! Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei with excited face and helpless face. If it were someone else, I''m afraid she would have been worried about such things for a long time! Fang Youfei is the only one who can be so excited! Although Yin Shengnan didn''t say anything, her initial worry faded away when she saw that Jian Anning and Fang Youfei didn''t seem to worry much. Instead, she was happy for Jian Anning! Obviously, they all feel that Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong are a perfect couple. Jian Anning doesn''t refute anything, but she determines the relationship between her and Sheng Yihong in disguise! However, Pei Yuhao, who was sitting next to him, was already a little confused yesterday. Today, he has been treated like this again. If he doesn''t make things clear today, it''s really a bit too hard to say! "I said, you should explain to me a little bit. What''s the matter! What is the relationship between Anning and Sheng Shao? " Looking at Pei Yuhao''s face, Fang Youfei didn''t aim at him as he did yesterday, but he also looked at Pei Yuhao and laughed contemptuously. "You said you were smart, but you were as stupid as a fool. The onlookers around you could see it. But you were by Anning''s side, and you didn''t even see it! Are you stupid or not ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Yuhao just wants to know an answer. Naturally, he has his own guess in his heart! Did not expect, but will be Fang Youfei said so! This girl, in other people''s things, can see so clearly, how to her own things, but began to be silly! Also said that he is stupid, also does not know the real stupid person, who is in the end! "So, what you mean is that the relationship between Anning and Sheng Shao is really what is rumored to be?" Pei Yuhao does not give up, looking at Fang Youfei and asked, he is to see, Fang Youfei how to answer him this time! "Well, you have to ask Jane herself!" Fang Youfei throws Pei Yuhao''s question directly to Jian Anning. In fact, she also wanted to know how Jane Anning would answer this question! After all, although she had doubts in her heart all the time, and Jane Anning seemed to have acquiescence all the time, she still didn''t hear the clear answer from Jane Anning''s mouth! Maybe today is just the chance to hear something from Jane Annie that she couldn''t hear before! "Well, I''m finished. What about you?" Jane Anning took a look at Fang Youfei. Instead of answering directly, she stood up and looked at the three people in front of her. "Ah? You haven''t answered our question yet. Are you going to leave like this? " "Otherwise!" Jane Anning shrugs her shoulders. After lunch, why do you stay here? Do you want to continue to surround these people? She doesn''t have that hobby! "Well..." Since Jane Anning said she wanted to leave, naturally they had to act together. Soon, four people in the crowd inside, left the school canteen. It''s really unexpected that they were surrounded by so many people in the canteen twice in just two days! I don''t know what kind of geomantic omen this canteen is. Is it the best place for gossip now! Chapter 373 All the way back to the classroom, although the road is still inevitably surrounded by people, but at least, for the time being, no one came forward, directly looking for trouble. However, after Jane Anning returned to their classroom, it was obvious that even the people in her class knew about it, and even many people went directly to Jane Anning to make sure. It would not have been possible if it had been put before, but after this time together, the people in their class also found that Jane Anning''s character is actually very good, and the relationship between Jane Anning and the class is also OK. After all, they are freshmen in high school now. There is still a certain distance between them and Sheng Yihong in their third year of high school. Although there are some people who will spend Sheng Yihong and some of them, they are just flowers on their lips and will not take any practical actions. What''s more, on weekdays when they are at school, as long as they mention Sheng Yihong, senior students will come forward. It''s like Sheng Yihong is already in the bag of senior students! Now, when it suddenly comes out that there may be a close relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, although they are curious, they are more excited! They don''t have that possibility anyway. After all, they don''t even have the chance to get close to Sheng Yihong! However, if the person who finally managed Sheng Yihong was a member of their class, it would also be an honor for their class! Even speak out, all seem to have some exaltation feeling! Therefore, they now want to know a positive answer from Jane Anning''s mouth, but they don''t have an opinion on Jane Anning. On the contrary, after they know the final answer, they will definitely stand on Jane Anning''s side! "Tranquility, tranquility, just tell me whether you and Sheng Shao are friends or not! Don''t worry, at least the people in our class must be on your side! In fact, I have long felt that you and Sheng Shao are a good match. Those senior students, who don''t know where their pride comes from, feel that Sheng Shao and they seem to be their own people! " Jane Anning looks at these people in front of her, and she is really a little sad. It seems that sometimes she is too approachable, which is not necessarily good for her! Look at the current situation, she doesn''t know how to deal with it! It seems that in the future, it''s necessary to be a little bit cold! "Well, well, class will start soon, the teachers have come in, now is no longer the time for gossip!" Jane Anning didn''t lie. When she was talking, the teacher who was going to class did come in. Moreover, at the moment when she saw the teacher coming in, Jane Anning was very relieved. If the teacher didn''t come in so timely, Jane Anning really didn''t know how to deal with so many enthusiastic classmates! See the teacher really came in, those who want to know the answer of the students, can only obediently back to their seats, but they have made up their mind, wait until this class, they immediately come to find Jian Anning, anyway, no matter what, they must know the answer! However, sometimes things are so changeable. After this class, they haven''t had time to find Jian Anning, but Fang Youfei found a new change. "Eh, Anning, there is no post on the forum!" After hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Jian Anning didn''t make much noise, but the people in their class all went to find their own way to check the posts on the forum. Soon, they also determined that the post on the forum has really disappeared! "How can it be gone? It''s still there at noon. How can we disappear after a class?" "Oh, if we had known that, we would have saved that picture first! Now I don''t even have a post. What a pity What''s more, now that there are no posts, how can they question Jane Anning and ask her for answers! When Fang Youfei said that, she had already brought her mobile phone to Jane Anning. Jane Anning also saw that the post on the forum had disappeared. Although there may be many people who can do this, there is only one person who will make Jane think of. Should be Sheng Yihong let people do it, anyway, Sheng Yihong side is not Qian Yonghao that computer expert! Deleting a post on the forum should not be difficult for him! Now that the post is gone, it means that Sheng Yihong already knows about it and has even begun to deal with it as he wants. Since Sheng Yihong has already started to deal with it, Jane Anning naturally doesn''t need to be fussy. She is happy and relaxed, and naturally she is willing to. "Anning, how can the post disappear suddenly? Did Sheng Shao do it?" Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning and asks. Although she doesn''t know that Qian Yonghao is a computer expert beside Sheng Yihong, seeing that Jian Anning is so calm, the first thing Fang Youfei can think of is Sheng Yihong! Well, it was dealt with in a timely manner. The way was pretty good. She passed the test! Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and uses her smile to acquiesce in the answer to Fang Youfei''s question. "You Fei, it''s a waste if you don''t do entertainment in the future because of your gossip!" "Well, even if it''s gossip, it depends on who it is. I don''t love anyone''s gossip!" Fang Youfei said, but also duzui, can let her love, now is the gossip between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong! No, no, for her, since both of them are sure that Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong are together, it''s not gossip! What she is more interested in now is the interaction between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong! Does Sheng Yihong really fall in love with each other like that? "Peace, let me ask you a question. Who is more active between you and Sheng Shao? Did Sheng Shao ever tell you? What does he look like when he talks about love? " Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning curiously and asks. However, the questions she asks out of her curiosity make Jane Anning recall many pictures about Sheng Yihong. When Sheng Yihong confesses to her, when Sheng Yihong talks to her, and even when Sheng Yihong kisses her forehead! Thinking of this, Jane Anning can''t help feeling that her cheeks are beginning to be a little hot! Fang Youfei, who has always been direct and pleasant, called out when he found out this fact. "Anning, why do you blush all of a sudden! Come on, come on, do you think of what I just asked you? " Chapter 374 Fang Youfei is happy to see Jane Anning blush! At the thought of the questions she just asked, Fang Youfei was very sure that Jane Anning must have blushed because of the questions she just asked! In this way, Fang Youfei is more excited! She blushed when she heard her question. What does it look like for Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong to get along in private! Oh, why do you feel more curious than before! It seems to be true that curiosity killed the cat, but as Jane Anning''s best friend and cousin, she should not be killed! "That''s enough of you!" Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei with a helpless look on her face. She really can''t drive this man away. Ah "Oh, don''t be shy! I think, this problem, certainly not only I am curious, Sheng Nan, you certainly want to know is not! And Pei Yuhao, dare you say you don''t want to know? " At this time, Fang Youfei naturally wants to pull a few allies for herself. However, how do you know that one of the two people she pulled waved his hand after hearing her words, and the other one was even more excessive. When she heard what she said, she snorted with disdain! "Well, what do you two mean! I don''t believe it. You are really not interested in this matter! " Fang Youfei chuckled. It''s really boring. Gossip is fun for everyone to come together. What''s the fun of singing solo alone! "No matter how interested it is, it''s someone else''s business. You woman, do you know what privacy is?" Pei Yuhao looks at Fang Youfei helplessly. If it wasn''t for the good relationship between Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, Fang Youfei would have offended many times! Maybe, after she offended others, she didn''t even know about herself! "What do you mean! I just casually asked Anning, why is she prying into her privacy? It''s hard to speak! " "You..." Pei Yuhao really felt that his kindness had been eaten by the dog! Can''t this woman have a look at him! "Well, well, don''t quarrel. I think you have a tacit understanding with others." "Who has a tacit understanding with him?" "Who has a tacit understanding with her?" As soon as Jane Anning''s words were finished, she heard two different voices from men and women. Then she saw Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao staring in front of her. Tut Tut, it''s really helpless! "Look at you, what a tacit understanding!" Jian Anning looks at them, shrugs and looks at Yin Shengnan. Yin Shengnan nods with Jian Anning. I''m afraid no matter who sees this situation, they will feel that Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao have a tacit understanding! "Well, I don''t want to have a tacit understanding with him!" Fang Youfei turns her head away from Pei Yuhao. However, after such a delay, she doesn''t want to continue to ask the question before Jian Anning. "You are so unreasonable!" Pei Yuhao is also really provoked a little angry, also turned his head not to look at Fang Youfei. It seems that the relationship between the two before is very good, how suddenly, like this! "Peace, are they OK?" Yin Shengnan looks at Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao. She looks at Jian Anning with some worry and asks. "It should be OK." The onlookers see clearly. Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao don''t understand. But Jian Anning, an outsider, can see clearly. I''m afraid these two people have already given birth to different thoughts to each other, but they haven''t realized it yet! As for Yin Shengnan, he just didn''t think that way! After all, for Yin Shengnan, the most important thing is her mother''s health and her studies, and then work hard to earn more money! As for other things, she would not care so much! What''s more, she has never had such experience at all. How could she think of so much! Jane Anning thought it was ok, but she didn''t expect that Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao made such a fuss, but it seemed that it was still serious. At least, they didn''t say a word again until the end of the school day and they were ready to go home from school. Jane Anning looks at them. It''s not very good if they go on like this. It seems that she should help them too. Otherwise, these two young people may even screw up the matter! "By the way, I''ll go to Diancui Pavilion later. Sheng Nan and I will go together. Yu Hao and you Fei, please send them home!" She gave them a chance to find a way to come down quickly! "Good." Pei Yuhao actually has some regrets after Fang Youfei''s quarrel. He just sees that Fang Youfei ignores him all the time, and he doesn''t know how to take the initiative. He is worried in his heart. When he hears Jane''s words, he immediately agrees. However, when Pei Yuhao agreed to come down, Fang Youfei also spoke, but their opinions were completely different. "No! It''s not like I can''t go home by myself! " Fang Youfei didn''t even think about it, so she refused! She doesn''t want to deal with this person so easily! Who wants him to send her? She can''t go back! "You..." Pei Yuhao has even thought about it. On the way home to send Fang Youfei, he finds a reason to apologize. This matter is over. However, I didn''t expect that Fang Youfei would continue to go on like this. When she was angry in her heart, she didn''t have much control over her mouth. "No, no! I''m happy to be at home After that, Pei Yuhao took his things and left straight away! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan are confused. How can they be tossed like this at such a good chance! Jane Anning really wants to help these two people, but she doesn''t appreciate them. It''s really not what it''s like! After Pei Yuhao left, Fang Youfei looked at the direction he left, stunned, but soon, it seemed that he was more angry. "Just go, I''ll go too!" After that, he left with something. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leave Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan two people big eyes stare small eyes, these two people, anger is really not generally big! "Peace, they are like this. What should they do?" "Cold sauce! Let them handle their own affairs! It''s good for others to watch! " It''s better to believe Pei Yuhao than Fang Youfei. With Fang Youfei''s character, it''s really possible to make things worse, but Pei Yuhao is not sure! In Jian Anning''s opinion, Pei Yuhao is much more stable than Fang Youfei. "All right! Anning, are you going to Diancui Pavilion now? " "I''m not going. I just said it casually. There are still some things to do in the evening. Go back first!" Jian Anning looks at Yin Shengnan and says that just now she just wanted to create an opportunity for Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao. That''s why she deliberately said that. She has already reserved the time for Sheng Yihong this evening! Chapter 375 Yin Shengnan was not surprised. She looked at Jian Anning and nodded. "I''ll go back first, Anning. Be careful on your way." No matter what Jian Anning is going to do, Yin Shengnan has absolute confidence in her. Besides, Fang Youfei has been gossiping about Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong these two days. With such a thing happening today, even Yin Shengnan thinks that Jian Anning should make an appointment with Sheng Yihong at this time! How can I waste my time with her! It has to be said that sometimes Yin Shengnan''s heart is also very sharp. No, as soon as she finished her words, before anyone could leave, she heard screams coming from the outside. "Ah, Sheng Shao, Sheng Shao! How can Sheng Shao come to us all of a sudden! " "This is the scope of senior one. Is Sheng Shao here to find someone?" "I don''t think so. Sheng Shao is looking for the girl in the photo. Isn''t that Jane Anning in their class! Is it difficult? Is there really any relationship between them? " "Ah, anyway, I feel so excited to see Sheng Shao so close. What should I do! Although Sheng Shao certainly won''t come to see me, he still feels very excited! " Excited voice, from the outside of the classroom has been spread to the inside of the classroom, suddenly all heard the voice of the people''s eyes, they all look at the peace. Yin Shengnan naturally looks at Jian Anning, but what Yin Shengnan thinks in his heart is not the thoughts of those people who surround him with ill intentions. "Peace..." Even if it is already agreed with Jane Anning to go, but now in such a situation, how can Yin Shengnan go so directly! Even if you want to leave, you have to make sure Jane is safe before you can leave! In fact, Jane Anning was surprised to hear such a voice! She thought that Sheng Yihong would come to her or wait for her somewhere, but she didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would choose such a high-profile way! Come to her and wait for her directly. Is Sheng Yihong afraid that others don''t know what''s the relationship between them! If it had been before, Jian Anning might have been angry because of Sheng Yihong''s reckless behavior, but now, she and Sheng Yihong have confirmed each other''s mind. Even if it is such a high-profile move, Jian Anning''s heart doesn''t seem to reject it! Especially, maybe after the forum event at noon! Perhaps, Sheng Yihong''s idea is similar to hers! Even if they want to make it public, they also want to have their own, and it''s natural. They don''t want to be used by others with ulterior motives! "It''s OK. Go out and have a look!" Listening to what people outside say, Jane Anning can also judge that although Sheng Yihong came here, she didn''t mean to come to their classroom directly. Maybe she just waited outside. And here, the only person who can have a relationship with Sheng Yihong is probably Jane Anning. That''s why they directly guess about Jane Anning. "Well." Yin Shengnan nodded, since Jane Anning said it was ok, it must be OK! What''s more, even if there''s something, Sheng Shao is there, it shouldn''t be so good! Yin Shengnan is always grateful to Sheng Yihong because she knows that her mother was ill before and she was helped by Sheng Yihong! "Ah, Jane is out! It seems that the truth of the scandal on the forum will be confirmed today! " As soon as Jane Anning came out of the classroom, she was seen, and then began to be publicized. For a moment, the attention of the people around them is almost all on Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Originally this time, should be school time, everyone should be in a hurry to leave is! However, in addition to those who have left ahead of time, almost all the people who have heard the news of Sheng Yihong''s coming stay. Even more and more people in this area tend to come. Even for the senior students whose classrooms are not here, many people who have heard the news rush by. Are you kidding? No one has ever seen Sheng Yihong''s over intimate behavior with any girl in the school! I didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would take the initiative to find a girl now! Although it''s not completely sure who Sheng Yihong is really looking for here, it''s a big problem that Sheng Yihong will appear here! Think of knowing why Sheng Yihong is here, then they will all stay to see the good play! Maybe they will know the answer soon! As soon as Jane Anning came out, she faced many people''s eyes, some excited, some envious, and even full of jealousy. However, at this time, Jane Anning did not pay attention to these eyes, and even less to the people around her. Because, after Jane Anning came out, she saw Sheng Yihong standing not far away, looking in her direction. People around are just wondering if Sheng Yihong is here to find her. But Jane herself was able to confirm the answer. When Sheng Yihong comes here, apart from looking for her, what else is possible? This is not narcissism, but her confidence in herself and Sheng Yihong! Moreover, at the moment when she saw Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning knew that what she thought was the same as Sheng Yihong! They don''t need anyone to publicize their affairs! At the moment when Jane Anning appears, whether looking at Jane Anning or Sheng Yihong, it seems that at this moment, the world belongs to Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, and the rest of them have no way to insert themselves. Even the people who were screaming before were quiet at the moment when Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong''s eyes were opposite. It seems that their sudden scream is a kind of blasphemy to the two people in front of them! Jane Anning didn''t stand in the same place for a long time, so she walked towards Sheng Yihong. With every step that Jane Anning took towards Sheng Yihong, the hearts of the people around her seemed to be grasping. It''s not that they haven''t met girls with schools and take the initiative to go to Sheng Yihong, but no one has ever been able to get Sheng Yihong''s response! Even close contact is difficult. I just don''t know if today''s Jane Anning will succeed or not! Chapter 376 Jian Anning walked all the way to Sheng Yihong. No one came out to disturb her, or even dared to disturb her. It was as if at this moment, she was completely calmed by the atmosphere between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. It was not until she stood in front of Sheng Yihong that Jane Anning stopped. "Are you here for me?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and asks with a smile. Her voice is not small. Not only Sheng Yihong can hear it, but also the people around her. Wow, so bold! If Sheng Yihong ignores her, Jane Anning will lose her face! However, these people have no chance to see Jane Annie''s disgrace. Because after Jane Anning finished this sentence, they all saw Sheng Yihong smiling in front of Jane Anning. Lying trough, Sheng Shao actually laughed! Sheng Shao actually laughed in front of a girl! This, this, this is the sun coming out from the West! All of a sudden, surprise, surprise, exclamation, and even some face changing people have changed their faces! Many of the onlookers have been courteous to Sheng Shao, even more than once. It''s not as simple as Jian Anning''s just saying a word. However, they did not get even one of Sheng Yihong''s most basic responses! However, in this way, they can also see Sheng Yihong''s tireless. But now! Now they see that Sheng Yihong, who despises them, is smiling at a girl! And, after laughing, I opened my mouth. "Well." Admit it! Sheng Shao admitted it! Admit that Sheng Shao is specifically to find this girl named Jian Anning! This girl is so virtuous! However, this is not what excites them most, and what excites them is still behind! "Said, today''s time, is used to accompany me!" Is it true that Sheng Shao is the person who says this? Is it really the Sheng Shao they know? Really, isn''t someone pretending? It turns out that Sheng Shao can still talk so much! It turns out that Sheng Shao can also say sweet words! Originally, Sheng Shao could be so gentle! Oh, my God, they really don''t wait for this big gossip today! They are sure that those who miss this scene today will regret and die! "Since we have agreed, we will not go back! let''s go! Don''t you mean to be with you? " After Jane Anning finished, she turned and walked forward. She didn''t even care whether Sheng Yihong followed her. It was as if she was completely sure that Jane Anning would follow her! Lying trough, unexpectedly so straight away in front of Sheng Shao, still waiting for Sheng Shao to follow her! Who do you think you are! Lying trough, Sheng Shao has really followed! Today, it''s really mysterious! What''s more, Sheng Shao''s mouth turned slightly upward when he saw Jane Anning turning to leave, even showing a trace of doting color that can be seen by discerning people! Sheng Shao''s indulgence. I really want to indulge in Sheng Shao''s look! How I want to be looked at by Sheng Shao, they can be! However, all this can only be thought about! Only Jane Anning, who has left now, can be treated like Sheng Shao! It was not until Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong had passed for a long time that the onlookers on this side seemed to come back to their senses. "My God, I just saw something! Sheng Shao actually laughed, and he left with a woman like this! " "The world is mysterious! I suddenly found that I began to worship this girl named jiananning, youmuyou "Me too! Not to mention anything else, I adore her for being so calm in front of Sheng Shao! However, just looking at her like this, it seems that she matches Sheng Shao very well! " "Hum, who knows what kind of means this woman used to let Sheng Shao treat her like this?" "Cut, I see, you are clearly envious! You don''t have to look at your own conditions. What can be comparable to others! " "You..." ¡­¡­ There were constant arguments around, and naturally there were people who left after watching. Just like Yin Shengnan, after making sure that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong would not have any problems after they left, they left the school with ease. While standing far away from the onlookers, some people still look at the direction of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong with a jealous eye. "Jane Anning, why do you take all the good things! Why can you get all this? Why Originally, the photos on the forum were accidentally found by her in other channels, and then directly reproduced to the school forum. Originally, she wanted to stink Jane''s reputation through this matter! Even though she has already thought about the last move in the forum, she says it''s Jane Anning''s own hype. She wants to hype her and Sheng Yihong together. Maybe after that, even Sheng Yihong will hate Jane Anning. However, she didn''t expect that the post on the forum would suddenly disappear, and she couldn''t send it if she wanted to send it again! However, before she could figure out how to deal with it, such a thing happened! Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong actually seem to be together like this? No, she doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t want to believe it! How can Jane Anning have such good luck! Such a thing, clearly should belong to her Jane Yingying! Now all these things on Jane Anning should belong to her! However, no matter how envious Jian Yingying, or anyone else, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong left in full view of the public! However, after Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong leave school, they get on the car prepared by Sheng Yihong. After getting on the car, Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and begins to question him in the first sentence. "Why did you come to us all of a sudden today? I said before that I would hide our relationship for the time being! " There was not much blame in Jane''s peaceful tone. She just wanted to make sure what Sheng Yihong thought. Sheng Yihong is not in a hurry to drive. Instead, she looks at Jane Anning and speaks slowly. "Well, I did think so before, but I suddenly found that maybe, this is not the best way! Anning, at that moment, I suddenly felt that I didn''t want to sneak with you. I wanted to let everyone know that you are the one I care about! " Chapter 377 "I want everyone to know that you are the one I care about!" Listen to Sheng Yihong finish, Jian Anning''s mind, has been reverberating such a sentence, let her hear after all mind rippling words! In fact, for Jane Anning, why not! Therefore, at the moment of Sheng Yihong''s appearance, even though it was unexpected, Jian Anning didn''t reject it at all. Instead, she bravely came to Sheng Yihong in front of everyone. It''s announced to everyone that her Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong and others are different! "Now, you have! Everyone has seen me taken away by you! " Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with a smile and says that although, perhaps in the pictures seen by those around her, Sheng Yihong followed her, today it was Sheng Yihong who came to her and took her! "Yes, everyone saw it!" Sheng Yihong also looks at Jian Anning and smiles. When she talks, she grabs her hands by the way. "Yi Hong, you laugh. It''s really beautiful! But suddenly, I don''t want other people to see you smile like that! " Although Jian Anning had paid attention to Sheng Yihong before, she didn''t feel the movement around her. When Sheng Yihong was smiling at her, she didn''t hear the aspirating sound around her! Hum, so many people think about Sheng Yihong. Her pressure is also great, OK! "Well, in the future, only you can see it!" Not only in the future, but also in the past, only Jane Anning can see it! As for the onlookers, they were only touched by Jian Anning''s light. After all, Sheng Yihong was smiling at Jian Anning! It has nothing to do with other people! Hearing Sheng Yihong''s promise, Jane can''t help laughing. Since Sheng Yihong has said this, Jian Anning believes that Sheng Yihong can do it, but now she can''t imagine it. Isn''t it true that Sheng Yihong won''t laugh at anyone else, just at her? However, when she thought about it, Jane felt very beautiful! Sheng Yihong''s smile belongs to her alone! This thought made Jane peaceful, excited and satisfied. "Well, I have been brought out by you now, and I have promised to accompany you today! It''s up to you to decide what to do! " Jane Anning sits in the car and looks at Sheng Yihong as if she is waiting for Sheng Yihong to make a decision. Jane Anning herself has found out that after she and Sheng Yihong have opened their hearts to each other, the relationship between her and Sheng Yihong has become much more natural! Even in front of Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning seems to show a lively side that she has never seen before! Perhaps, this is the most real side of Jane peace! Just, before her, no one can let her really show her true side! Now, Sheng Yihong has done it! "Well." Sheng Yihong nodded and left the school with Jane Anning, leaving behind all the excitement they left behind. The first activity, of course, was to have dinner. After staying in school all afternoon, I was a little hungry. Sheng Yihong had been used to feeding Jane Anning before. Now that she has a more legitimate identity, the work of feeding is naturally more justified. Moreover, today''s dinner is only for Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, who are usually with them, are not here. It seems that Sheng Yihong really put a lot of effort into this "celebration" activity tonight. However, thinking of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, Jane Anning is reminded of one thing. When she heard the news this morning, an idea came out of Jane''s peaceful heart. However, if she wanted to put the idea into practice, I''m afraid she was not enough alone. However, if you add the people around Sheng Yihong, it should be almost the same! Ask Sheng Yihong for a loan. Based on their relationship, should they not refuse? "Yi Hong, can I discuss something with you?" When the dinner is almost finished, Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says tentatively. "Well?" Sheng Yihong looks up at Jian Anning and indicates that she can say anything directly. "I want to borrow someone from you." "Borrow?" Sheng Yihong obviously has some doubts about Jian Anning''s words. Who can I borrow from? "Yes! Qian Yonghao is not very keen on doing business to make money. I happen to have an idea, but I''m afraid it''s a bit hard just by my ability, so I want to find someone to help me! " Jane Anning doesn''t belittle herself, but she doesn''t think too much of herself. What she wants to do is not just to make a fuss. Since she wants to do it, she must do it well. If you want to do well, you will have to work hard. Although she has the memory of the last life, Jane Anning doesn''t have much experience in that aspect. It would be better if she had an experienced person around her. "You mean, you want to cooperate with Yonghao?" Sheng Yihong soon understood what Jian Anning meant and asked in a different way. "Yes, he doesn''t like these very much. He should be more interested." Jian Anning, listening to Sheng Yihong''s tone, seemed to be hopeful. She could not help but get excited. "No way." "Ah?" Just now is not the tone is very good, how suddenly, not it! "Why?" Jane calmly looks at Sheng Yihong. He shouldn''t be so stingy, but he just borrows a person. If he doesn''t serve for free, it''s cooperation! It was as if she had written all her opinions on her face. Sheng Yihong could see them at a glance. "Yong Hao can''t do it!" It doesn''t say why it can''t work, but that Yonghao can''t work. That is to say, Sheng Yihong is not willing to agree, but is not willing to borrow money from Yonghao? "Why, is he busy now?" That''s why Sheng Yihong said no? But, how does Jane feel, whether it''s Wei Yanbin or Qian Yonghao, it seems that they are quite idle on weekdays! If Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao know this idea in Jian Anning''s heart, they may have the heart to cry! Where are they free! Clearly in the place she did not see, they are about to die busy, OK! As the heirs of the Wei family and the Qian family, how could the Wei family and the Qian family really let them play in this place of Yangcheng! "Well, you can understand that." What do you mean to understand in this way? This answer is really strange, but it''s not the most important. "You just said Qian Yonghao couldn''t do it, but you didn''t say it couldn''t do it. Do you have anyone else you can recommend to me?" Chapter 378 Jane Anning then looks at Sheng Yihong, waiting for Sheng Yihong''s answer. Sheng Yihong, after hearing Jane''s words, can''t help but smile, then looks at Jane and nods. "Well." "That''s OK. Tell me who you want to recommend to me!" Since it''s recommended by Sheng Yihong, it''s certainly not bad. For Jian Anning, it''s Qian Yonghao or someone else. As long as it''s easy to use, it''s OK! The reason why she would directly ask Sheng Yihong to borrow money for Yonghao is that she just happens to know that Sheng Yihong has money for Yonghao! "Far away, near." Sheng Yihong then continues to look at Jane Anning, waiting for her reaction. He seems to find that looking at Jane Anning''s reaction after listening to him closely seems to be something that can make him feel very happy. Jian Anning was slightly stunned when she heard Sheng Yihong''s answer, but then she realized what Sheng Yihong meant. "You''re not talking about yourself, are you?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says in surprise. "Do you need to be so surprised? Do you think I''m not qualified? " "Of course not." Jane Anning shakes her head. Naturally, she knows that Sheng Yihong must be more powerful than Qian Yonghao. It''s just that when she asks Sheng Yihong to come out in person, Jane Anning always feels that she is a bit overqualified! Besides, Sheng Yihong is in Yangcheng, so he should be very busy! Can have so much time, to accompany her to toss! "But won''t you be too busy?" "Tell me what you think first!" Although it''s a little strange that the topic of their first date is so, er, out of line, Sheng Yihong is relieved to think that it''s still the two of them. So, at this point, the person who cooperates with Jane Anning can only be him, not anyone else! Since Sheng Yihong said that, Jane Anning would not be entangled. If she could really cooperate with Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning thought about it. It seems that she is really looking forward to it! Thinking about this, Jane Anning began to sort out her thoughts. In fact, it''s very simple. Jane Anning just wants to use her memory of the last life to develop her own commercial company and enter the real estate industry of Yangcheng. After all, her forward-looking vision is incomparable to other real estate companies in Yangcheng! Jane Anning can be ahead of everyone else and buy the land that can have great development in the future, but no one is quiet now. After buying it, even Jane Anning doesn''t need to do anything. In the future, she can make a steady profit! What''s more, Jane doesn''t want to just sit and make money. She really wants to make something of her own and stay in Yangcheng! Let everyone know that she existed in peace! Of course, when Jianjian Anning talked to Sheng Yihong, she naturally didn''t say that she had memories of her previous life. She just said a little bit that she had some inside information, or that she was optimistic about several pieces of land. As for the follow-up development, Jian Anning herself is still in the process of improvement, but she has not told Sheng Yihong in detail now. If someone else is in front of you, maybe you won''t have any doubts about Jane Anning. After all, there is a Jane family behind her. It''s normal for her to have some inside information about a big family that has been developing in Yangcheng for so many years. However, Sheng Yihong is the person in front of Jian Anning. Even he can''t get any real inside information about what Jian Anning said, let alone Jian Anning! Therefore, Sheng Yihong has reason to believe that what Jane Anning said about inside information is all she said casually, but he also believes that Jane Anning will never make any promises. Since she is so confident, it can only show that Jane''s hands are really relied on. As for what this reliance is, Sheng Yihong does not intend to study it in depth. There is a secret in Jane Anning. He doesn''t know it. He even promised in front of Jane Anning that he would not force Jane Anning to tell the secret in her heart. So this matter, Jane Anning does not say, Sheng Yihong will not ask more. All he needs to do is trust Jane Anning! Don''t say that he really believes in Jane Anning. Even if Jane Anning really makes a wrong decision and loses money, Sheng Yihong doesn''t care about such a little loss. "Your idea is not bad. Although the development of Yangcheng is not as good as that of God, it still has great potential. If you can really have a unique vision, the future prospects will be limitless!" "So you agreed?" Hearing Sheng Yihong''s praise, Jane''s heart is naturally excited! It''s not that Jane Anning has never been praised by others, but being praised by Sheng Yihong is different from others. "Can I disagree with my girlfriend''s request?" Sheng Yihong finished, looked at Jian Anning and laughed again. The three words "girlfriend" seem to have different flavor when he says them like this. Jane Anning is blushed by Sheng Yihong, but she is also excited by Sheng Yihong''s answer. "Well, I''ll give you my plan in a few days!" "No hurry." "How can we not be in a hurry? Since we have to do it, the sooner the better!" Although the inside information will not come out so soon, since Jane Anning wants to do it, she will naturally worry that the good place will be taken in advance by others! After all, people with vision, no matter what era, exist! "OK, but after today anyway! Besides, even if we have to do it, we can''t sacrifice the normal rest time, you know? " "Well, I see! I''ll arrange the time, I won''t stay up all night to do it! " With Jane Anning''s thinking ability, even if she really wants to do it, she won''t stay up all night! "Well, that''s the end of the matter. Next, no more topics beyond dating are allowed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning was stunned when she heard Sheng Yihong''s words. Then she realized the resentment expressed by Sheng Yihong when she said them. Jane Anning realized that she started a topic at a time that was not suitable for her! She talked about her work on her first date with Sheng Yihong! Sheng Yihong is also accommodating her and only now has she expressed her opinions. Otherwise, Jian Anning would not have the chance to say those words just now! Jane Anning thinks about it now. Looking at Sheng Yihong, she can''t help but spit out her tongue. She''s a little embarrassed! Chapter 379 However, no matter what, if Sheng Yihong can help her, Jane Anning will have more confidence in what she wants to do in the future! However, because of Sheng Yihong''s participation, Jian Anning has to be better! If you just had a pure idea to do it before, then now, Jane Anning has decided to do it, and it must be the best! Otherwise, it would be a shame for Sheng Yihong! The first date can''t be the same as usual, so Jane and Sheng didn''t rush home after dinner. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, but she is very curious. Is there any follow-up program arranged by Sheng Yihong? What would it be? "Let''s go!" After they come out of the restaurant, Sheng Yihong says to Jane Anning. When they talk, they also look at the car not far away. It''s obvious that they want Jane Anning to get on the bus. Since we are going to get on the bus, it seems that we are going to a place not close to it. "Where are you going?" Instead of getting on the bus directly, Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and asks. "You''ll know when you get there!" Oh, mystery! Well, I''ll follow you to have a look! Jane Anning thought, after a look at Sheng Yihong, she went forward and got on the bus. Anyway, no matter where they are going, Jian Anning believes that Sheng Yihong will not do anything to hurt her! However, Jane Anning did not expect that Sheng Yihong would bring her to such a place! In front of, it looks like a club, but it is different from the ordinary kind of club. Not many people, very quiet, decoration style is also very low-key. It looks like a new club, because Jane Anning has never heard of it. But what was Sheng Yihong going to do when he brought her to such a place? Is there any entertainment he can arrange? I can''t see it! Soon, Jian Anning knew Sheng Yihong''s intention. There were no entertainment programs, but there were many training programs! After following Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning finds that all the areas of the club are used for physical exercise. Even Jane Anning saw the equipment she needed to learn fighting before. Should not, Sheng Yihong with her here, is to test her and short-term learning achievements? During this period, although she did not receive any kind of training on the surface, she did not relax at all in her usual exercise. "What are you doing?" "Take a look at your recent achievements." Sure enough, Sheng Yihong''s intention has been directly expressed, so obvious! "Well..." Although Jane was a little surprised, she soon accepted it. Also, if Sheng Yihong takes her to play some tricks, Jane Anning will feel a little uncomfortable! This is just right, just right for them! After dinner, it has been a while, so it doesn''t delay the exercise of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Although Jane Anning is far behind Sheng Yihong, she can feel that she has made great progress in this period of time. After a competition, Jane Anning feels hearty and refreshing! "Go on!" At the end of the game, Jane Anning didn''t even feel very happy. She immediately looked at Sheng Yihong and applied to continue. But this time, Sheng Yihong didn''t do what Jian Anning said. Instead, he looked at Jian Anning and shook his head. "Rest first, even if training, but also step by step, not in a hurry for success!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning, not blaming, but admonishing. "All right!" Jane Anning also found that she was a little worried. She nodded and went to Sheng Yihong to have a rest with him. However, the main resting person is Jian Anning, because after that scene, Jian Anning''s breath is a little unstable now, but Sheng Yihong''s breath has not changed at all! This is the gap between them! Jane Anning was a little frustrated, but then she turned into a driving force to urge her growth! Sheng Yihong is very satisfied with the change in Jane''s mind. People can''t be too proud and complacent, but they can''t be too arrogant. Jane Anning is just right! After resting for a while, Jane sees something flashing in front of her. As soon as she looks up, she sees the drink Sheng Yihong gives her. Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in surprise. She doesn''t even notice when Sheng Yihong left! Moreover, after taking the drink Sheng Yihong gave her, Jane Anning began to turn her head as she drank it. From the time she came in, she already had this feeling, and now, this feeling is much stronger. Sheng Yihong seems to be at ease here, and from the two of them to now, no one has come to greet them! Whatever it is, Sheng Yihong helps her to do it! I don''t think so. What does this club have to do with Sheng Yihong? Thinking about this, Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, and she can''t help but ask such curiosity. "What does this club have to do with you?" Jane Anning was just asking tentatively. If Sheng Yihong retorts or doesn''t answer, she doesn''t feel anything, but Sheng Yihong''s reaction is a little direct. "Well, this club is invested by several of us." The few of them in Sheng Yihong''s mouth naturally include Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. However, Jian Anning thinks that Sheng Yihong should be the main initiator. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao just follow him! Jane Anning thinks so because she thinks that the style of the club is very similar to Sheng Yihong. Even in some places, Jane Anning thinks that it''s just like her own preference! Thinking about this, Jane can''t help feeling sweet and warm in her heart! I don''t know. It''s a different kind of advertisement! On her first formal date, Sheng Yihong brought her to this place. It can be said that Sheng Yihong specially created this place for the two of them! Jane Anning suddenly felt as if, really, very romantic! "I never heard of you! What''s more, you have not been in Yangcheng for a long time. You can do so many things! " Most people want to invest in something. I''m afraid they don''t know how much it will take or how long it will take for them to prepare in the early stage. However, Sheng Yihong''s preparation is totally different! No matter where this club is, it will not lose to other places, but the preparation time is so short! "If you want to do something, you can do it quickly!" In short, because this is what he wants to do, it will be quick and do well! What''s more, with their abilities, how can they be compared with ordinary people! Chapter 380 Until Sheng Yihong sends Jane Anning home, Jane Anning''s heart is still recalling all the time she got along with Sheng Yihong this evening. It''s not so much that she''s free this evening to accompany Sheng Yihong, as it is that Sheng Yihong is with her! Because almost everything they do together is based on Jane Anning! After dinner, I went to the club to test Jane''s fighting ability. Even the later walk was for Jane Anning, who was doing strenuous exercise This kind of variety makes Jane feel that Sheng Yihong is very considerate! Sheng Yihong has never shown his intimate side in front of outsiders, which has attracted so many women''s coveting. If those women know that Sheng Yihong has such a side, they will be more crazy! In this way, Jane Anning felt a little sour! Well, is she jealous! "What''s the matter?" As soon as the car stops, before Sheng Yihong can call Jane Anning out of the car, she sees the delicate expression on Jane Anning''s face and her lips. Isn''t it good all the time just now? What happened all of a sudden? Seeing Sheng Yihong''s worried face, Jian Anning''s negative emotions soon dissipated. What other people think is other people''s business, she has no way to interfere, as long as she can be sure of Sheng Yihong''s heart, and her own heart! "It''s nothing. I just think you''re too good. I have a lot of rivals. I''m just a little worried." Although Jian Anning said this, she didn''t show a worried look on her face. Instead, she said it with a smile. Sheng Yihong doesn''t seem to expect that Jane Anning will say such an answer. He is slightly stunned, but he will soon return to normal. He also looks at Jane Anning and bends his mouth. "I''m too good, anyway, this person now belongs to you!" OMG, Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in shock. Is this the same Sheng Yihong who was very dull in emotion before! Why does she feel as if Sheng Yihong has completely changed since their relationship has changed! However, from Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning really feels great! Isn''t it! No matter how many people love Sheng Yihong, no matter how many people covet Sheng Yihong, this man who so many people love and covet, already belongs to her! Those people, even if they want to rob her, have to ask her whether Jane Anning agrees or not! "Since it belongs to me, can I ask for it?" "Of course!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and blurts out that in his heart, he even can''t get it! "Well, I''ll have to think about it. I''ll have to make a good request." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says with satisfaction. It has to be said that Sheng Yihong really belongs to a person who can tease his younger sister. The key is that Sheng Yihong can be regarded as a kind of invisible teaser, but he doesn''t know it. This is the most terrible! However, this person will only be her, so Jane can rest assured! "It''s OK. You can take your time!" In fact, Sheng Yihong would like to say, let alone a request. Even if Jian Anning wants to make many requests for him, it''s not impossible¡° "Well, I''m home! Thank you for sending me back! Be careful on the way back! " After Jane Anning finished, she was ready to get off and go home. But the car had been parked here for a long time, but they never got off. If Jane''s family saw it, I don''t know if they would think much about it! "Well, I''ll take you there!" Sheng Yihong said, and Jane peace together out of the car, ready to go towards the Jane villa. Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, but she doesn''t refuse. Although Jane''s family may think more when they see Sheng Yihong send her back, since Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong are already together, they are not afraid that her family will know! After all, Jane Anning has confidence in her relatives. They will support what she decides! Of course, it also includes things between Sheng Yihong and him! Besides, before Jian Anning, she felt a little bit that she was satisfied with Sheng Yihong, like Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. Even if she knew, she would not object! Jane Anning has a good guess. Even if she knows what happened to her and Sheng Yihong, the family won''t object directly, but it doesn''t mean there won''t be any doubt. "Anning, you and the Sheng family young master, are you..." After Jian Anning came home, Fang Yi looked at Jian Anning and asked. Before asking, he exchanged looks with Jian Tingfeng, which was obviously discussed before. Jane Anning knows that Fang Yi suddenly asks. She must have just seen the picture of Sheng Yihong sending her back. As for the school rumors, should not be so fast, can spread to the home! "Mom, do you want to ask me if I have a puppy love?" Jane Anning was not embarrassed because Fang Yi suddenly asked such a question. After all, she had already had such psychological preparation, and even had done enough preparation before. Therefore, when she looked at Fang Yi''s answer, she was still smiling. "Er..." When Fang Yi asked him that question, he hesitated a little and worried that it would be a little too direct! Unexpectedly, Jane''s answer was more direct than her words! "Anning, your mother and I don''t want to oppose what you do. You''ve always been very sensible. Your parents know that you are a decent person. The Sheng family boy is not bad, and their parents appreciate him very much, but you two are still young after all..." Jian Tingfeng said after Fang Yi, but he said that as a man, it''s hard to say too much. They don''t want to stop Jane Anning. They just worry that Jane Anning is still young after all. Even if she is mature, she has no experience in this field! For girls, to protect themselves, is always the most important! "What we mean is that you should protect yourself no matter what!" After listening to Jian Tingfeng''s words, Jian Anning didn''t understand what it meant. However, after hearing Fang Yi''s words, Jian Anning finally understood! However, it is precisely because of understanding that Jian Anning is helpless when she looks at Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yicai. Do her parents think too much! She and Sheng Yihong are really in love, but their relationship is very simple, very simple! As for what Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are worried about, it will not happen at all! At least, it won''t happen at this stage! Jian Anning has confidence in Sheng Yihong and herself! Chapter 381 "Dad, mom, you think too much! Yi Hong and I really like each other, and we all understand each other''s wishes, but what you are worried about won''t happen! Don''t worry Fortunately, Jane Anning is the soul of an adult in her twenties. If she is only 16 years old, how can she answer such a sensitive question freely when she hears her parents talking to her! After hearing Jian Anning''s words, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi look at each other, and then look at Jian Anning. Finally, they seem to make sure that Jian Anning''s words are not random, and their looks are much more relaxed. "Peace, you just know how to handle it! Mom and Dad don''t want to prevent you from associating with the Sheng family. However, although we can''t fully understand the status of the Sheng family in the imperial capital, it''s far from being comparable to the Jane family! Anning, if you want to be with Sheng family in the future, you will certainly face many difficulties! " In his opinion, his daughter is worthy of the best man in the world. However, he is not willing to let his daughter suffer any injustice. Even if he can create a good life for Jian''an, there is still a big gap compared with the foundation created by generations of Sheng family! "Oh, it''s still early. What do you say these are for?" Fang Yi saw that after Jian Tingfeng finished, Jian Anning didn''t respond. She couldn''t help but pull her. She didn''t think that Jian Tingfeng''s words were unreasonable. However, she doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Jane Anning. After all, Jane Anning is just a teenage girl now. Her first love should be beautiful. Why let her daughter think about such a problem when she is just in love! "Dad, mom, you don''t have to worry about me! I know all this! I believe that as long as we both have confidence in each other, no matter what kind of difficulties, we will not be defeated! What''s more, mom and Dad, do you have faith in us? " Jian Anning''s goal has long been placed in the imperial capital. Even without such things as Jian Tingfeng said, I''m afraid she can''t escape those things! Since you can''t escape anyway, what''s to worry about! Just face the past. What''s so terrible! "Well, Anning is right! Mom has faith in you Besides, Fang Yi also thinks that although Sheng''s family is very complicated, Sheng Yihong looks very reliable! Fang Yi has always been more confident in her own vision. She believes that it will not be a wrong decision to give Jane Anning to Sheng Yihong! However, now let Jane Anning follow them and let them take care of her! As for Sheng Yihong, we''ll talk about it later! Maybe there will be more excellent men around their daughters in the future! At that time, whether Jian Anning will choose Sheng Yihong or not is still a question mark! Fang Yi thought like this and couldn''t help laughing happily. His previous worries had long been forgotten. But before, it was mainly because of Jian Tingfeng''s worries. She thought it was OK! No matter how powerful Sheng Yihong is, can''t she allow her daughter to fall in love normally! Since Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi suddenly talked about things like Sheng''s today, Jian Anning also wants to tell them what she wants to do. Anyway, she will really start to do it at that time, and Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will certainly know. Instead of letting them hear it from other places, she might as well tell them now! "Dad, mom, I have another business plan recently." "Well? Tell me about it? " Jian Tingfeng was very curious that Jian Anning had a new idea so soon. At the beginning, when Jane Anning was going to open Diancui Pavilion, he just told her to have a good time since she wanted to play. As a result, he didn''t expect that Jane Anning''s Diancui pavilion was so prosperous! Even in a short time, will soon be one of the Jane family''s jade industry down! How can Jian Tingfeng not be proud of his daughter! So now I heard that Jane Anning had the idea of heart again. Naturally, she was very curious at the first time. However, Fang Yi''s idea is different from that of Jian Tingfeng. What she cares most is not how many companies Jian Anning can open and how much money she can make! In her opinion, her daughter is now in the flower like age, should live the best life is, these things, should be their parents to distress! "Anning, now you have to go to school, and there is a jade shop in the management, now you want to do other things, will you be too tired?" If this is going to wear out her daughter, Fang Yi would rather Jane Anning than be so capable! "Don''t worry, Ma! Even if I want to do it, it''s just the early stage work. I''m still Dong''s, and I don''t need to do many things myself! So it won''t be very tired! I have a sense of propriety! " Jian Anning doesn''t think that Fang Yi''s obstruction is to interfere in her life. She knows that Fang Yi really cares about her. That''s why she says it. Naturally, she won''t let her parents care about her! "Well, no matter what you want to do, mom will support you, but there is a premise that you must put yourself first!" "I see, mom!" After calming Fang Yi, Jian Anning looks at Jian Tingfeng. It''s obvious that Jian Tingfeng is getting impatient waiting for her! Jian Anning smiles and immediately talks about her plans with Jian Tingfeng. Jian Tingfeng listened, and his face became more and more serious. It was obvious that he began to think carefully about the feasibility of Jian Anning''s idea. "Peace, that''s a good idea, but do you know what you need most?" Jane Anning nodded, "eyes, the most vicious eyes!" Jane Anning naturally is clear, the most important thing is to select the target, as long as the target is selected, the others are second! However, for Jane Anning, the most important thing is this vicious vision! Who can compare with her vicious vision of having the memory of the last ten years! "Well, you''re right! As long as the vision is sharp enough, then you are sure to succeed! It''s just What Jian Tingfeng worries about is naturally the problem of this vision. After all, people are not gods. How can they guess so accurately how things will develop in the future! However, although he was very clear in his heart, Jian Tingfeng softened a lot when he said it. After all, he didn''t want to hurt Jian Anning''s enthusiasm! Chapter 382 "Is Dad worried that I don''t have such an eye?" Jian Anning looked at Jian Tingfeng and said with a smile. It seemed that there was no pressure at all. Obviously, she was very confident! Jian Tingfeng would like to say yes, but looking at this kind of Jian Anning, he really can''t say any more. "Why don''t I make some achievements first and show you?" Although the development of the city needs a stage, as long as it starts to develop, it is rapid! Jane Anning believes that even if there is no effect at the beginning, the effect will be fast as soon as it arrives! Seeing Jian Anning like this, the doubts in Jian Tingfeng''s heart were suddenly swept away! He has already made a decision for a long time. No matter what Jane Anning wants to do, he will be the strong backing of Jane Anning! Besides, what Jane Anning wants to do is not a bad thing! If she wants to do it, she will do it well. If it''s a big deal, she will suffer losses, and her father will be behind her! However, Jian Tingfeng will not know that in Jian Anning''s heart, she has never thought about it. What will she suffer! "Well, do what you think! If you need any help from Mom and Dad, just say it! If you don''t have enough money, you can come to Dad! " "No! I will solve the problem of funds by myself! " But Jane Anning plans to set down the hot places in the future in advance. Those places are not so hot now. Naturally, they don''t need so much money! What''s more, she has already found a good partner! How can we use Jian Tingfeng''s money! Compared with funds, Jane Anning thinks that what they need more is relationship! After all, it''s not so easy to win those sites that she wants, even if the money is in place! "You solve it yourself? How do you solve it yourself? " Fang Yi was just about to say that she could also provide financial support for Jian Ning. Before she could say anything, she heard that Jian Ning rejected Jian Tingfeng''s proposal. "You forget, I have an emerald shop! Although the time is not long, the profit of the store is very good! " In addition, Jane Anning has no plan to open a branch, so she doesn''t need to spend money on other things! The most important thing is that there is no need to worry about the raw materials in Jane Anning''s shop! That''s a huge profit! It''s no wonder you don''t make money! Both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi know that Jian Anning''s Jadeite shop has a good business, but they don''t pay much attention to it. They just want Jian Anning to have a good time! So they really didn''t care how much profit Jane Anning had. But now listen to Jane Anning say, income is not less! At present, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi feel that they need to re-examine this issue! Are they not in line with Jane''s own ability! It seems that Jane Anning is much better than they think! However, Jian Anning had a chat with Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, but it was not totally fruitless. At least, she still needs to find out the partners outside of Sheng Yihong, and it''s better to be familiar with the market of Yangcheng! Approaching, they will have to deal with all the units in Yangcheng. No matter she or Sheng Yihong, although they have some ideas, they may have to find another person to get through the joints of Yangcheng. After all, she and Sheng Yihong are not suitable for such a thing! Although there is Wu Yuan in Jian''an, Wu Yuan''s mind is mainly on Diancui Pavilion. Besides, he is good at jewelry industry, but he knows nothing about real estate industry. However, soon, Jane Anning thought of the right person, and directly thought of two! Two people who had met with her, but only met each other. Although it was only a one-sided relationship, Jane Anning felt that both of them were very suitable. The key to choosing partners is character. As long as the character is trustworthy, Jane Anning will not worry about others! As for the partners Jane Anning can fight for, they are the two people she met when she and Sheng Yihong went to the gambling club in Yangcheng. Although Jane Anning didn''t get in touch with both of them, she left their contact information at that time. It''s not difficult to ask them out. Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng did not expect that after such a long time, they would receive a call from Jian Anning. For Jane Anning, they will not forget so soon! After all, but Jane''s impression on them should not be deeper! Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng are familiar with each other and have been in touch with each other all the time. For Jian Anning, they made an appointment with them at the same time, and they also communicated with each other. Just for a moment, they couldn''t imagine what it would be like for Jian Anning to make an appointment with them. It''s not because of the last gambling meeting. After all, it''s been a long time! "Lao Xu, what do you mean that Miss Jane asked us to come here for?" Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi arrive at the restaurant with Jane Anning ahead of time. Before Jane Anning comes, they have a discussion. "You don''t know. Naturally, I don''t know. It seems that the answer can''t be solved until Miss Jane comes here." Xu Hanyi is also muddled, but for Jian''an, they don''t worry that it will be bad for them. On the one hand, Jian''an is just a little girl, what can she do to them? On the other hand, with their last communication with Jian''an, they can still trust her. On the contrary, if Jane Anning can make an appointment with them by herself, she will have courage! Today''s young girls, have been so powerful! "But, Lao Xu, you''ve had a hard time recently, haven''t you?" The real estate industry is under great pressure of competition. Xu Hanyi''s company has no good projects recently. Naturally, it can''t compare with other big groups, and its survival in Yangcheng is also at risk. "Well, isn''t it! Now I''m thinking, do you want to continue to mix in this industry! If we go on like this, it''s not impossible to lose our old capital one day! " Xu Hanyi sighed as he spoke. It''s obvious that he hasn''t had a good time recently! "You still lack a bole and an opportunity! But in this world, Bole is hard to find and opportunities are hard to find! " Of course, Xing Sheng wants to help Xu Hanyi, but sometimes he is a little busy, and he can''t help him if he wants to! Chapter 383 "Well, you''re right. Sometimes I think, I''ll give up and go back to my hometown!" Xu Hanyi sighed and said, although he said so, he must be unwilling to go back no matter how! Going back is tantamount to giving up and surrendering! But sometimes reality is so cruel! "It''s not like your style to give up so easily!" They were talking when they heard a voice coming from the door of the box. As soon as they turned their heads, they saw Jane Anning coming towards them with a smile on her face. "Here comes Miss Jane!" Seeing that Jian Anning, who invited them, came, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng stood up to greet each other. After all, they were both impressed and admired by what they saw last time! How hard it is for a girl younger than them to get their admiration! "You''re welcome. I''d like to invite you to come here today. First, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Besides, I have something to do. I want to see if I can cooperate with you!" Jane Anning sat down opposite them, and then said slowly. "Cooperation?" Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng look at each other, obviously confused about Jian Anning''s words. "I don''t know what Miss Jane means by cooperation." They didn''t mean to belittle Jane Anning. After last time, they didn''t think much of Jane Anning any more. But they are not sure what Jane means by cooperation. They also know that Jane Anning has an emerald shop, but even if they are interested in jade, they have no idea to enter the industry! "Let''s talk about it slowly, but when I first came in, I seemed to hear that Mr. Xu had encountered a lot of difficulties recently?" Jane Anning will not directly explain her intention when she comes. Some things need to be done step by step. Besides, what she just heard is a breakthrough for reconciliation! Even Jane Anning felt that with this breakthrough, she wanted to find their cooperation, almost half of them could succeed! Hearing that Jian Anning mentioned it, Xu Hanyi''s face broke down again. Also, no matter who is directly stabbed by this kind of scar, certainly will not be easy to suffer. But Xu Hanyi didn''t mean to blame Jian Anning. Even if he did, he would only blame himself. Xing Sheng looked at Xu Hanyi one day, sighed, and instead of Xu Hanyi, he answered the question of Jian Anning. "Ah, Miss Jane, you know, Lao Xu started in the real estate industry, but it''s not easy to do in the real estate industry in Yangcheng now. Isn''t he worried about it?" Xing Sheng didn''t take the matter too seriously, but he also gave Xu Hanyi face. After all, although they knew Jian Anning, they didn''t know each other well. At most, I just made things a little clear. Jane Anning nodded. She also studied the real estate market of Yangcheng during this period, and she can understand what Xing Sheng said. Even because of this, she found Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng. After all, it''s clear to the discerning eye who is better to send charcoal in the snow or to add icing on the cake! If Xu Hanyi develops well now, maybe he won''t care about Jian Anning''s cooperation with him! "At present, some of the real estate industry in Yangcheng has entered the bottleneck. However, it generally does not mean that there is no other way out." Today, she came here with another way out! "Why, Miss Jane, do you know something about the real estate industry?" "I don''t know much about it, but I''ve paid attention to it recently." "The cooperation that Miss Jane just mentioned is not related to the real estate industry, is it?" Xu Hanyi has been listening to the conversation between Jian Anning and Xing Sheng. Until now, he looks at Jian Anning and expresses his doubts. When he heard Xu Hanyi''s words, Xing Sheng looked at him and then turned to Jian Anning. It was obvious that after hearing Xu Hanyi''s words, Xing Sheng had such doubts in his heart. "You can say that!" Jane Anning nodded and said, in fact, it''s more than that. It''s just like that! "I remember that although Miss Jane was very young, she opened an emerald shop under her name, and her business was very good. I didn''t expect that Miss Jane would be interested in real estate! But the real estate industry and the jewelry industry is completely different! If Miss Jane''s jade shop is well opened, it doesn''t mean she will be good if she joins the real estate industry. Don''t even pay for her wealth at that time! " Xu Hanyi didn''t mean to be angry with Jian Anning, but he didn''t develop well recently, so he was angry. Moreover, he didn''t want Jian Anning to follow his lead and save one by one! At least there are people''s friendship, and he doesn''t want to see Jane Anning fall into it like this. "Mr. Xu hasn''t heard from me yet. How can I be sure that I will pay for all my wealth? This is not the attitude of a businessman! " Jane Anning didn''t get angry because of Xu Hanyi''s words. Before she came, she had already made enough psychological preparation! After all, at her age, it''s easy to be misunderstood if she wants to do such a thing. Even if Xu Hanyi says something more excessive, it''s no exaggeration. What''s more, Jian Anning can also hear Xu Hanyi''s good intentions from his words. This kind intention, she is the heart, but Xu Hanyi''s words, she can''t completely agree! However, it is not without harvest, at least, for Xu Hanyi''s character, Jane peace''s heart, and a bit more sure. "I think Miss Jane''s words are reasonable. Lao Xu, I think you should first listen to what Miss Jane says! In any case, dead horse as a live horse doctor, perhaps, Miss Jane''s cooperation, really will have hope As Xu Hanyi''s good friend for many years, Xing Sheng naturally hopes that his good friend can have a good life! Even, as long as possible, he also hopes to do his best to help Xu Hanyi, as long as he can help! Now Jane Anning will take the initiative to find them, at least to show that Jane Anning has this sincerity. So, first listen to what Jane Anning wants to do, and what''s wrong with it! "Well, Miss Jane, tell me about it." Xu Hanyi looked at his friends expectantly, looked at Jian Anning, who was sitting opposite them with a confident face, and finally nodded. Chapter 384 "In fact, you guessed right. I really have plans to enter the real estate industry. Hey, don''t hurry to talk. I don''t just want to have fun, but I really want to have a good fight! Don''t you think I''m someone who likes to play around! " Jane Anning looked at the two opposite people and said solemnly. When Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng hear the first half of Jane''s sentence, they really want to interrupt her. After hearing her words, they begin to think deeply. Jane Anning''s last words are right. With her identity, her eyesight and her previous actions, she really won''t go to the real estate industry to play and let herself go! Is there any secret to Jane Anning that they can''t think of? The secret to her confidence in the real estate industry? "Miss Jane, why don''t you just say it. We can''t guess anything by guessing like this! Besides, in our opinion, if we enter the real estate industry at will, we will surely die miserably. Is Miss Jane so confident that she has any other assurance? " "Since I am able to make such a decision, it is natural to grasp it! Just, do you think I''ll tell you my cards? " Jane said with a smile, looking at the two opposite. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng are a little confused when they look at Jian Anning, as if they have been teased. "Miss Jane, you are a bit out of the ordinary." Xing Sheng also knows Jane''s character, so he doesn''t have to worry about her anger when he says that. "Well, isn''t it authentic? Naturally, I can''t say it casually, but if you two are willing to cooperate with me and become my partners, there will be nothing I can''t say to you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng look at each other in a confused way, and then turn to Jian Anning. The two of them have finally understood. I''m afraid Jane Anning came to them today just for her cooperation! Even, perhaps before she came here, Jane Anning had a clear understanding of their current situation! "Miss Jane, may I ask why you came to us to cooperate with you?" Xu Hanyi calmed down and began to think seriously about the current situation. This problem should be the most questionable one! With Jane Anning''s identity and ability, if she really wants to enter the real estate industry and find someone to cooperate with, what kind of person can''t be found? How can she find them? Xu Hanyi doesn''t think that Jian Anning has taken a fancy to their abilities. If he can really have such abilities, he won''t mix up like this now! Since his career has shrunk, even his wife, who is always making trouble, can''t live in peace at home now! Let him simply don''t know should be lucky, or should cry! "Perhaps, among the real estate related people I know in Yangcheng, you are the first one I think of." Jane Anning said slowly, this is one of the reasons why she will value them. After all, she is not so familiar with them. She can''t say that she can hear their inner words, so she knows how they are! Jane''s words are no problem, but after listening to them, they still feel a little distracted. Being selected for such a reason seems to be nothing to be proud of! "Miss Jane, are you kidding?" Xing Sheng looks at Jian Anning''s eyes, but he can''t laugh or cry. I''m afraid Jane Anning is the first person they know to choose partners in this way! "I''m not kidding! Say you are you! Unless you don''t want to believe me! " "Let''s not say we don''t believe you! But Miss Jane, you''ve just heard us say that the real estate market is not so easy to do now. Isn''t Lao Xu almost unable to bear it and ready to quit? " Xing Sheng still wants to persuade Jian Anning. After all, he doesn''t want to see her step into the fire. "I didn''t say you were wrong. It''s really hard to do in the current real estate market, but what I want to do is different from what they are doing now!" "What''s the difference?" Hearing what Jian Anning said, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng suddenly became interested. Looking at Jian Anning, they looked like they were eager to learn. "Why, are you two willing to cooperate with me? I don''t mind telling you if you like! " On the contrary, if she didn''t want to, Jane would have no need to tell them! "Well, this..." Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng look at each other, and finally Xu Hanyi pats his thigh. "Well, I promise! You can''t do things in such a fussy way. Anyway, the big deal is to go back home after losing everything! Miss Jane, just say it! I really want to know what your different method is Xu Hanyi was really forced to do nothing. He was just a dead horse doctor. If Jian Anning really had that ability, he would make a lot of money today! Even if not, it''s just a little bit worse than now. It''s hard to fight back in life! It''s nothing to lose a little capital, but it''s a big problem if you don''t have blood! "Ha, don''t worry. Since I want to cooperate with you, I won''t let you lose all your old capital! What''s more, we''ll cooperate. I''ll give you the capital in the initial stage. You just need to come over. As for the future, if you want to make additional investment, that''s your freedom! " Jane Anning knows that at the beginning, they must have hesitated. Now, she just wants to get rid of the hesitation. Only when there is no hesitation can she do things better! Hearing Jian Anning''s words, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng looked at each other in disbelief. Jane Anning said that this way, for them, it is all profit but no harm. After all, no matter what, they don''t need to bear the risk of loss, but if they develop well in the later stage, they are qualified to share the share! How does this sound like pie in the sky! How can there be such a good thing! Well, even if what Jane Anning said is true, where on earth did she come from? How dare she carry all the risks by herself! Can she carry it! This is not a child''s house. You can do whatever you say! Chapter 385 "Miss Jane, you can''t be joking!" Although this is not the first time to ask this question, what Jane Anning said made them marvel, so they had to think about it again. "I think I''ve just answered that question." Jane Anning did not care with them either, but patiently answered again. "Miss Jane, don''t mind. We are just so surprised!" "It''s OK, I really don''t care!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng look at Jian Anning. They really don''t know what else they can say! However, in such a situation, they can''t really say nothing! "Miss Jane, in today''s real estate market, even your Jane''s family don''t have such absolute confidence. I don''t know where your confidence comes from." After all, Xu Hanyi is a man who has been struggling in the real estate market for many years. Naturally, the situation of this market is very clear. He didn''t look down upon Jane Anning, but how could he not care more about making such an important decision! Even if Jane Anning has just said that all the risks are borne by her, but these two old men can''t take advantage of other girls, can''t they! "If I say that I have absolute confidence in the land I like, it will become a landmark in the next few years, do you believe it?" To be able to say such words is enough to show Jane''s confidence and her trust in the two people in front of her. "This..." Sure enough, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng both looked at Jian Anning in surprise. They were surprised, on the one hand, that Jane Anning could say such words, on the other hand, that Jane Anning could say such words to them! Although it sounds like the same meaning, the actual meaning is quite different. But no matter what aspect, it was enough to surprise Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng. After all, Jane Anning''s words, even the leaders of the most famous real estate companies in Yangcheng, don''t have the confidence to say such arrogant words. Come on! However, this kind of words, from Jane Anning''s mouth, did not make people feel how arrogant she was! It seems that since Jane Anning can say such words, she will certainly be able to do what she said without exaggeration! "So, are you still willing to cooperate with me?" Jane Anning saw that the effect she wanted had been achieved. Naturally, she didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. After all, it was not so easy to meet such a good opportunity! "This..." Xing Sheng''s heart is still a bit hesitant. Even if she doesn''t feel that Jian Anning is not arrogant, it''s not certain that what she said can really be realized! Moreover, his current situation is not as difficult as that of Xu Hanyi, so naturally he is not desperate. However, unlike Xing Sheng, Xu Hanyi made a decision after serious consideration. "Well, Miss Jane, I''ve decided. Anyway, I''ll follow you! Anyway, no matter what, the situation will not be worse than it is now! " Xu Hanyi said so, and he thought so in his heart. If you want him to go back like this now, he is really not reconciled. Now that Jane Anning has found him, let''s take it as his last chance! The big deal is to go back to the beginning, but maybe, in case what Jane Anning said is true! Maybe he has a chance to turn over! "Lao Xu, you are..." When he heard Xu Hanyi''s words, Xing Sheng looked at Xu Hanyi unexpectedly, and his eyes were obviously a little surprised. "Lao Xing, don''t try to persuade me. I''ve already decided! Just think it''s my last fight. I can''t do it. I''ll go back to the beginning! This man, he must have a little blood "Since you say so, well, I''ll join you. If it''s a big deal, I''ll fight. Who''s afraid of who?" Under the influence of Xu Hanyi, Xing Sheng made such a decision. Jane Anning looks at the reaction of the two people in front of her. Although she is very happy that they both agree to cooperate with her in the end, they will make her laugh and cry because of their desperate appearance! "I''m glad that you two finally decided to cooperate with me, but I don''t think we will lose! This is my plan. You two can go back and have a good look today. When you decide that tomorrow is still this place, we can start signing the contract! " Even though the two men had just decided to cooperate with her, Jane Anning didn''t intend to take advantage of their current impulse. Instead, she decided to give them another night to think about it, and even gave each other her own plan. Of course, Jane Anning didn''t give them the chance to repent, but because she believed that they would not change their mind after reading the plan she had prepared! Even if Jian Anning had just taken out the plan, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng would have agreed sooner. However, in that case, Jane Anning could not be so sure whether the cooperation between the two men came from sincerity or just from the expectation of the plan. After giving the plan to them, Jane Anning didn''t say anything more. Instead, she got up and left first. Anyway, she believed that she would be able to see these two people here at this time tomorrow! Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng didn''t expect that Jane Anning would leave like this. Since they both agreed to come down, shouldn''t Jane Anning hurry to give things down? How could they leave like this! I don''t think so. Miss Jane Anning is so casual to talk like this and amuse them! However, after reading the planning book left by Jian Anning, both Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng would not have any more such ideas. "Lao Xu, it seems that we have found treasure this time!" After reading the whole planning book left by Jane Anning in surprise, they seem unable to get out of shock. Xing Sheng was not willing before, but now, he was already reluctant. Although Xu Hanyi didn''t say anything, after seeing the plan book, he was shocked in his heart, which is absolutely no less than Xing Sheng! He was very glad that he had chosen to believe in Jane Anning and agreed to her request for cooperation. Otherwise, he might not see the perfect plan, and he would not have the opportunity to cooperate with Jane Anning! Chapter 386 Jane Anning, who has left, can guess how much even if she doesn''t see the reaction of Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng. Just after walking out of the restaurant, Jane Anning sees Sheng Yihong coming towards her. Although Sheng Yihong is a little surprised to see here, Jian Anning is not too surprised. After all, before she came here to meet Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng, Jian Anning had already told Sheng Yihong, so it''s normal for Sheng Yihong to know that she is here now. However, Jian Anning has already told Sheng Yihong that she can solve the problem, but she didn''t expect Sheng Yihong to come. "Didn''t you say that I could, why did you still come here? Don''t you believe in my ability?" Jane Anning goes to Sheng Yihong and says, pretending to be angry. Of course, Jane Anning was not really angry. If she was angry because of such a thing, would she be too careful. Sheng Yihong didn''t panic because of what Jian Anning said. Instead, she looked at Jian Anning and replied calmly. "How can I not believe you? It''s just that I don''t want to give the right to have dinner with you to others." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning is stunned after hearing Sheng Yihong''s words. She really didn''t expect Sheng Yihong to say such words without blushing or gasping. Sheng Yihong looks like he can''t close the gate of love words any more. Facing Jian Anning, as long as he says something from his mouth, it will be a bit sweet. However, no matter what, even when she heard this sentence, Jane was stunned, but her heart was sweet. Otherwise, how could she say that women like to listen to sweet words! What''s more, as long as Sheng Yihong says something from his mouth, Jian Anning doesn''t have to worry about it. What Sheng Yihong says is nothing but empty talk. What Sheng Yihong says is nothing but words! "If you want to invite me to dinner, just say so!" After that, she takes Sheng Yihong by the hand and walks to the place where Sheng Yihong just got off the bus. Although it''s not the first time that Sheng Yihong holds Jane Anning''s hand, it seems that it''s the first time that Jane Anning takes the initiative to hold her hand. Thinking of this, Sheng Yihong''s heart is instantly sweet. Even on her face, she can''t help smiling a little. Jane would rather take the initiative, how can Sheng Yihong miss such a good opportunity! Hold Jane Anning''s hand tightly with her backhand. What''s more, it''s still a ten finger position. "Why don''t you ask me, what''s the result?" In the process of eating, Jane can''t help but look at Sheng Yihong and ask. Sheng Yihong knows who she is going to see today and what she wants to do when she goes to see them. Jian Anning thinks that Sheng Yihong is in a hurry to come here. Besides having dinner with her, she should still be curious about the result of this matter! However, after such a long time, Sheng Yihong didn''t even want to ask! "Do you need to ask?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and asks. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she believes in Jian Anning. Well, Jane Anning has to say that she is happy to be trusted by Sheng Yihong! Even if Sheng Yihong really asked, her answer might be just like what Sheng Yihong said. Yes, since she is so confident, how can she not do it! What''s more, her expression after she came out can also explain all this! "Well, what if I fail?" Although she is careful about herself, Jane still wants to know what kind of reaction Sheng Yihong will have if she fails? Would you be disappointed with her? "In case you fail..." Sheng Yihong said as if he was still pondering over this problem. Turning to Jian Anning, you can see that Jian Anning is eager to know. Then she is a little worried that she will hear something from Sheng Yihong that she doesn''t want to hear. She can''t help but feel funny and her mouth turns up. "Why?" Jane Anning waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for Sheng Yihong. She really began to be eager. "You forget, I''m also your partner!" "Well, yes!" Jane Anning nods. She admits that Sheng Yihong is not wrong. Sheng Yihong is also her partner. Although she has not signed any contract, what Sheng Yihong said naturally counts, especially in front of Jane Anning. However, even so, what does it have to do with the question in front of her? "If you fail, there will be me!" Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning was stunned at first, but then she understood that Sheng Yihong''s words meant that he was her strongest backing. Even if Jane Anning really failed, there was Sheng Yihong behind her! With Sheng Yihong, how can Jane''s idea of peace fail like this! "Yes, I have you behind me! In this way, I can do anything without worrying about it! " "Of course!" Sheng Yihong can answer this question directly without thinking. Only with him, Jane Anning doesn''t have to think so much! As long as Jane Anning thinks, Sheng Yihong will be willing to create the best conditions for her! But if Jane wants to fight for herself, Sheng Yihong will give her purest support! Everything is based on Jane''s peaceful thoughts. "But you are not afraid to spoil me like this Jane Anning has to admit that Sheng Yihong either doesn''t do it, but at the beginning, she is just as fond of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi! If it goes on like this, are they really not afraid to spoil her! "Pet you, there is no limit! I will not give such an opportunity to anyone else! " Sheng Yihong''s idea is also very simple! As long as he dotes on Jane Anning to a certain limit, naturally, there is no need to worry about whether other people will do anything to Jane Anning! If he wants to spoil Jane Anning, he can only hold him in his heart! No one else can match him! Let Jane peace of mind, only he a person! "Are you a little overbearing?" It''s not just a little bit, it''s just too overbearing! Although Jane Anning has determined that a person will not be changed easily, Sheng Yihong is trying to minimize the possibility! "It''s not bullying!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and opens her mouth slowly. Her eyes are full of spoils. Chapter 387 "It''s not overbearing, it''s worth it!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and opens her mouth slowly. Her eyes are full of spoils. After hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning didn''t even come back to herself. Looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning only felt that her heart beat was too fast. She was even afraid that Sheng Yihong could hear her heart beat so close to her. "Well, since you are not afraid, what can I be afraid of?" After calming down her inner excitement, Jane looks at Sheng Yihong and says. Indeed, since Sheng Yihong is not afraid of spoiling her, what can she be afraid of! Besides, Sheng Yihong is right! Even if she failed to invite Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng, Sheng Yihong would still be there! This makes Jane peaceful in this matter. She really won''t have any worries! "When do you plan to implement this plan?" "As soon as possible! When they come to confirm their cooperation intention, they can start it As soon as possible, naturally, it is necessary to do it as soon as possible. For those sites that can have great development in the future, it is natural that they can get their hands first to be at ease! "Are you so sure that they are really good partners?" Of course, Sheng Yihong knows that Jane Anning is going to do this project. It''s certainly not enough to rely on them alone. Even Sheng Yihong has begun to think about recommending several people to Jane Anning. But I didn''t expect that Jane Anning thought of the object of cooperation first. Naturally, Sheng Yihong didn''t rush to tell the person he wanted to recommend. If these two people are really reliable, it''s good. Sheng Yihong also hopes that Jian Anning can cultivate people she trusts! What''s more, after he calls people, I''m afraid that what he wants to do here will more or less go back to the imperial capital. Sheng Yihong''s mind has been infuriated by the previous photos. For the sake of Jane''s peace, he naturally doesn''t want to have similar things happen again! "Why don''t you believe my eyes? Besides, you also know them. You should be able to see if they are suitable at a glance! " Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says with a smile that she is not unhappy because of Sheng Yihong''s words. Instead, she looks at Sheng Yihong and wants to hear Sheng Yihong''s reaction. Sheng Yihong didn''t answer right away, and Jian Anning was right. For Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng, they both know each other quite well. "Besides, if you really don''t think they are suitable, I''m afraid you won''t agree to let me come here today." Since Sheng Yihong dotes on her like this, she will not be allowed to do such useless work. Jian Anning feels that after she proposes to cooperate with Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng, Sheng Yihong has made a clear investigation of their situation! Today, she can see Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng here, which means that they should have passed Sheng Yihong! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning helplessly, as if her girlfriend is too smart, and it''s not a good thing! In the future, what he wants to do will not be seen by Jane Anning! "Well, since you don''t deny it, I''ll take it as your admission! It seems that I really should start to prepare as soon as possible! Dinner''s finished. Take me home! " Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says that since she has to prepare quickly, she can''t delay. She has to plan well in the evening! However, Jane Anning didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong''s face would be a bit ugly when she heard such a casual sentence. "What''s the matter? What did I just say wrong? " There was no change just now. Sheng Yihong''s look changed after she had finished her sentence. So, the question comes from her sentence? However, her words, it seems that there is no problem ah? That''s to say, let Sheng Yihong send her home early. Is it hard for Sheng Yihong to get angry because of this sentence? After all, there is nothing wrong with what she just said! "Or do you have something to do tonight that you can''t take me home? It doesn''t matter. I can go home by myself! " However, after Jane Anning''s words, Sheng Yihong''s face became more ugly, which made her worry again. Oh, what''s the problem! Look at this, although Sheng Yihong doesn''t lose his temper, at least he doesn''t lose his temper in front of her, but if he really loses his temper, it''s still a little scary! "No way!" Sheng Yihong says it without thinking about it. How can he watch Jian Anning go home by himself! Even if there is something big, it is impossible! "Impossible, impossible, why so fierce!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and pours. She''s not really angry. She just has to use a special method to deal with Sheng Yihong! Sure enough, seeing the change of Jane''s face, Sheng Yihong''s face soon eased a lot, and even felt a little guilty, probably because he scared Jane. "How can I hurt you! Anning, don''t you really understand? I just want to spend more time with you! " Sheng Yihong sighs, and he is defeated by Jian Anning. Even if such words will be shameful, he also admits it, as long as Jian Anning doesn''t get angry! He wanted to have peace with Jane, and he wanted to have peace with Jane all the time. However, this is obviously impossible, at least not yet, so he can only expect to have more time with Jane! Therefore, when Jane Anning asked him to send her home, she was not happy. However, Sheng Yihong just because of some grievances, he wants to stay with Jane Anning, but Jane Anning does not seem to have such an idea! It doesn''t mean that he should ask Jane Anning to have what kind of expectation he has. But, the sentiment is like this, once the sentiment, will want more! As if, no matter how much, it will not be enough! Jian Anning listens to Sheng Yihong''s words and looks at Sheng Yihong all the time without looking away. She sees Sheng Yihong sighing helplessly and her blushing face after saying these words. Even saw Sheng Yihong in front of him helpless and happy! This fool, how can he feel that he doesn''t want to stay with him! Her heart is the same as Sheng Yihong''s! Otherwise, how can you see Sheng Yihong appear in front of her every time, and be able to be in full bloom in an instant! Chapter 388 "What a fool!" Jane Anning finally looks at Sheng Yihong and can''t help laughing. After all, she can''t hide her inner joy. Sheng Yihong is relieved to see Jian Anning laughing. Even if Jian Anning says he is a fool, he doesn''t care! A fool is a fool. In front of Jane Anning, even if he is a fool, he will enjoy it! If someone told him that he would do this for a woman before he knew Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong would certainly scoff. After all, at that time, he could not expect that Jane Anning would appear in his life! Some people say that falling in love with a person has both armor and weakness. Sheng Yihong doesn''t know whether Jian Anning is his armor or weakness. He only knows that he has identified this person, so he will be this person all his life! Quietly stroked Fujian''s peaceful hair, Sheng Yihong was very satisfied with a smile. "Well, since you don''t want to send me home so early, where are you going to take me?" Dinner has been finished, they can not continue to spend it in the restaurant! "Take you to a place you''ll like." Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning''s eyes lit up instantly. Sheng Yihong did take Jane Anning to some places she had never been, but she never let her down! Therefore, after hearing these words, Jane Anning began to look forward to what kind of place he would take her to! "Good." No matter where Sheng Yihong will take her, Jane Anning will like it. It''s just that when you think of the club that Sheng Yihong took her to last time, it''s not true. The place that Sheng Yihong is going to take her to today is also invested and built here by Sheng Yihong! In order to please her, so much investment, so, will it be a little too extravagant! However, it is obvious that Jane Anning is worried too much. Even though the initial idea is to please her, it is obvious that Sheng Yihong''s vision is original enough. His investment in clubhouses and others can have a good response after they are put into the market. Even if the initial investment is a little big, it will not be able to start making profits so soon, but it will only be sooner or later! Besides, it must be early, not late! Therefore, if the managers under Sheng Yihong knew what Jian Anning thought, they would like Jian Anning to have more hobbies. In this way, they could do more things! Along the way, Jane Anning thought about whether the place Sheng Yihong was going to take her would be a very leisure place, similar to the previous club, or a place with a good environment. But she thought so many possibilities, but she didn''t expect that the place Sheng Yihong brought her would be an office building. Yes, it''s office buildings. Moreover, it''s one of the top office buildings in Yangcheng. "What are you bringing me here for? Do you have a company here? " Forgive Jane Anning can only think like this, after all, this possibility is also the biggest, isn''t it! "No Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and shakes his head. "This is not my company, but yours!" "Mine?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with a puzzled look on her face. How could it be her "It can''t be, here, you selected it as the location of our company in the future?" After this sentence, Jane Anning began to see the situation of this workshop. The area is not big, but it also has a hundred square meters. For an initial company, it is enough. Although the decoration is simple, it also has the advantages of simplicity. After all, Jane Anning can decorate according to her own preferences on the basis of this simple decoration. Moreover, the location of this office building is also very good. Both the external environment and the internal environment are at the top level of Yangcheng. Although their company may become smaller after it develops, it doesn''t matter. By that time, they will certainly move into their own territory! So, no matter from which aspect, this is the best choice for Jane Anning at present! Even if she was allowed to choose by herself, she might not be able to find such a good place! Although Sheng Yihong hasn''t given his answer, it''s obvious that Jian Anning has confirmed her guess and even started to plan in her mind what the company will be like in the future! After all, although Jian Anning already has an emerald shop, Diancui Pavilion is more of a storefront than a company. So, this is really the first time that Jane Anning has her own company site in a real sense! Well, no, it can''t be regarded as possession for the time being. After all, it''s not certain yet! Thinking about this, Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong eagerly, waiting for Sheng Yihong''s answer. After seeing Sheng Yihong nod her head, Jian Anning starts to check the details of the studio with a smile on her face. Even for a moment, she directly leaves Sheng Yihong behind. Sheng Yihong doesn''t get angry when she sees Jane Anning''s cheerful look. She just looks at Jane Anning and smiles. It''s the happiest thing for Jane to be happy, isn''t it! Although in the heart is very excited, but Jane peace after watching a circle, interest also slowly down, after all, no matter how excited, also can''t always be so excited! "I have a question." Jian Anning returns to Sheng Yihong and looks at Sheng Yihong and asks. "What''s the problem?" Sheng Yihong looks calm. "I remember, I told you that my plan was not yet a few days old. How could you find such a good place in such a short time?" This matter, let alone let Jane peace to do, even let Jane Tingfeng who has lived in Yangcheng for so many years to do, I''m afraid it can''t be so fast! But it happened that Sheng Yihong, who had just come to Yangcheng for a few months, did it so easily! Jane Anning didn''t know whether she should be proud, proud or proud! "If you look hard, you can find it naturally. It has nothing to do with time!" What''s more, Sheng Yihong has such top helpers around him. Naturally, the speed will only be faster! "Well, that makes sense! That''s it. I like it very much! By the way, how much is the rent and when can I sign the lease procedures? " Looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning asks, already thinking about the cost operation of the company. "No!" "No? No, what do you mean Jane Anning stares at Sheng Yihong. It''s not free. It''s impossible! Chapter 389 "Since I am also one of the partners, it''s not too much to pay for our company! This is my investment in the company. " Sheng Yihong said calmly. However, his words changed again in Jane''s ears. "I don''t think so. You''ve already bought this place!" Jane Anning is really suspicious. Otherwise, how could Sheng Yihong say such words! Sheng Yihong didn''t answer, but his silence gave Jane Anning his answer. "Luxury, luxury! You are too willful Even so, Jian Anning didn''t blame Sheng Yihong, but sighed a few words. After all, even if Sheng Yihong really bought this place, it''s not a waste. At that time, even if they can''t use it, they will rent it out, and the rental income will be high! However, even so, Sheng Yihong''s act of buying all the time is easy to draw hatred! That''s because the person in front of him now is peaceful. If he were a different person, he would have been scared by Sheng Yihong''s big hand! "Willful?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and says that although it''s a rhetorical question, Jian Anning is still shocked when she sees Sheng Yihong saying it. Although Sheng Yihong didn''t show clearly, Jian Anning looked at him, and his face seemed to say again, what kind of willfulness is this? He can be more willful! "No, not willful, not willful!" If she really affirms, what can Sheng Yihong do if she really wants to be more willful in front of her! Jane Anning doesn''t want them to make headlines tomorrow! At a certain time and a certain place, such news will surely attract people''s attention, but Jane Anning doesn''t want it! She started her plan steadily, earned her money, and gradually established her business empire! "Well." Sheng Yihong nodded, but Jian Anning felt that there was another sentence behind, which was almost the same. Sheng Yihong didn''t say it. However, this is enough! No, she has to change the topic quickly. It''s too dangerous! "Now that the office of the company has been confirmed, the next step is to set up the company. The company license is easy to handle, but what''s the name of the company?" Jian Anning doesn''t worry about the company''s business license. After all, with Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi in the company, Jian Anning can have a way to do it very quickly if she mentions it. What''s more, what she wants to open is a regular company. She won''t have any difficulties in this aspect! In comparison, it is difficult for Jane Anning to name her company! At the beginning of Diancui Pavilion, Jane Anning was just a random name. It was always a big problem for her! Therefore, the thought of a new company to name, Jane peaceful heart, is a headache. "How about Sheng Ning?" Jane Anning is still in a headache. Suddenly, she hears Sheng Yihong''s voice, and her eyes suddenly light up. Sheng Yihong is thinking about her name! Since Sheng Yihong thought it out, it must be good, but "Sheng Ning? What''s the point? " "Meaning? Take it as the meaning of prosperity and peace! " When it comes to meaning, Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and smiles. Sheng Ning, of course, means more than Sheng Shi An Ning! Sheng Yihong''s Sheng, Jian Anning''s Ning, take her name as his surname. This kind of romance can''t be created casually! Even if Jian Anning doesn''t understand the meaning of this level, Sheng Yihong knows it, that''s enough! "Peace in the golden age." Jian Anning recited the name she heard from Sheng Yihong, "it sounds very good! Do real estate, is not for everyone''s prosperity and peace! When it''s time to discuss with them, if everyone has no opinion, then use this name! " Jane Anning said happily, this name, she and Sheng Yihong two people have no opinion, other people, should also have no opinion! It''s so good that she has a headache to pass the level of naming so easily! Sure enough, if there is such a thing in the future, we should find Sheng Yihong! Jane Anning didn''t expect that her idea at this moment would become a prophecy in the future. In the future, Sheng Yihong is really responsible for the affairs of Jane Anning! Sheng Yihong is very happy to hear that Jian Anning affirms her name! Even if Jian Anning doesn''t realize the meaning of the name for the time being, at least, on the point of liking, Jian Anning and his ideas are interlinked. Moreover, Sheng Yihong also believes that one day, Jian Anning will find the meaning of Sheng Ning by herself. So why should he remind her so directly! Let her find out for herself, isn''t it more fun! "What should I do? Now I should look forward to more and more what kind of grand occasion our company will be after it is well run!" Of course, it was a grand occasion. Jane Anning had no doubt about it! It''s like her confidence when she invited Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng. That''s true self-confidence. It''s not Jane Annie pretending! If even she, who has the memory of two generations and has the ability to rely on the body, does not have self-confidence, then who else can have such self-confidence! "I remember that the pillar industry of the Jane family is real estate. Anning, are you sure you must enter the real estate industry?" Sheng Yihong said that he didn''t mean to stop Jane Anning. He just wanted her to think clearly enough! As long as Jane Anning can be sure that she will not regret, he will not care whether it is Jane''s family or anything else! If it wasn''t for Sheng Yihong''s reminding, Jian Anning really forgot this. Since their family separated from the Jane family, Jian Anning didn''t pay much attention to the situation of the Jane family. However, even if she didn''t pay attention to it, she could still imagine what kind of climate there would be if she lost Jane Tingfeng and Jane Tingrui''s home! No matter how bold Jane Changde was when he was young, he is old now! Now the world is no longer his territory! "Why not? I want to do it just because I want to. It has nothing to do with what they do! I can''t give up what I want to do just because of what Jane''s main business is! Since it''s a shopping mall, then we should use the rules of the shopping mall to talk about it. It''s good for everyone to fight fairly! " Chapter 390 For the Jane family, Jane Anning is naturally not timid. Even she has some expectations. When she comes to fight, Jane Changde does not know what kind of idea she will have when she sees her achievements at that time! Isn''t he so precious? His granddaughter Jian Yingying''s! He didn''t look down on her granddaughter who had not been raised by her since childhood! Then, let him have a good look at the gap between her and Jane Yingying! "Don''t you think I should do that?" Jane Anning then looks at Sheng Yihong. Although she doesn''t think Sheng Yihong will do it, what if! "No! As long as you have a decision, no matter what you want to do or what you want to do, I will support you behind you! " "That''s about it!" Hearing Sheng Yihong say this, Jian Anning is satisfied at last! What she wants to do, of course, is to hope that the most important people around her can support her! As for Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, Jian Anning believes that they will not have any objection! "Since you say it''s your investment, you''ll be responsible for the decoration." Although Jian Anning didn''t say what kind of decoration style she wanted, she believed that what Sheng Yihong could do would be what she liked! "Good." Since Jane Anning is going to give it to him, Sheng Yihong will not refuse. If he can leave his mark on Jane Anning''s territory, Sheng Yihong can''t get it! Even, Sheng Yihong knows that he will leave Yangcheng, and even if he leaves, there will still be traces of his existence. Just thinking about this problem, Sheng Yihong''s heart is more or less different. If he can, he doesn''t want to leave Jane Anning, even if the latter two will definitely get together. Let alone two years, even if only two months, Sheng Yihong''s heart, are not willing to! But, such distress, Sheng Yihong has no intention to let Jane peace now began to headache, even if want, he will just think in his heart! Perhaps, some things, he should also start planning ahead of time! Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng did not disappoint Jian Anning. The next day, when Jian Anning arrived at the place where they met the day before, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng were already waiting here. Seeing Jane Anning coming, they both stood up very excited. "Miss Jane, here you are!" The excitement of seeing Jane Anning this time is far from what they had in yesterday''s meeting. Even without using mind reading, Jane Anning could guess what they were trying to say by looking at the look on their faces. "I think, after last night, I should have been able to hear your answer!" Jane didn''t waste her time. After sitting down, she looked at them and asked directly. "Yes, we have made a decision. In the future, Miss Jane, your plan is very good. We are willing to cooperate with you! It''s just, it''s just that all the risks you mentioned have your own responsibility. We still feel that... " Xu Hanyi said here, can''t help a little pause, looked at Xing Sheng, behind the words, he still want two people to say together. "Yes, Miss Jane, we have already thought about it. No matter what will happen in the future, we have decided to follow you! So, we want to be a shareholder now. This is our willingness to be a shareholder. " Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi, as they spoke, handed Jian Anning the letter of their will to buy shares. Jian Anning just looked at it and could see the figures on the letter of intention to buy shares. I''m afraid these two people are really going to burn their bridges and put most of their assets into it! Xu Hanyi, in particular, is even willing to merge his former real estate company into Jian Anning''s company. It is obvious that his courage is not small. However, Xu Hanyi''s practice has made Jian Anning''s eyes bright. Even if Xu Hanyi''s company is no longer profitable, it is a mature company after all. At that time, it will certainly save a lot of things for Jian Anning! "Are you sure you want to do this? After all, if so, you will have to take the same risk then!" Clearly yesterday, the two people were still hesitant, but one night, their attitudes changed dramatically. All this, of course, is due to her plan. Jane Anning knows that her plan is very good, but now the result will still surprise her a bit! "Shopping malls are like battlefields. You don''t have to take any risk. How can it be! Even if we are old now, we still have to have such courage! Besides, after reading Miss Jane''s plan, we are really confident! Whether I can turn over in the future depends on us this time! " Xu Hanyi is obviously ready to burn the boat! And after he finished this sentence, Xing Sheng also nodded. Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi are still different, but now even Xing Sheng has made such a decision, it is obvious that he has made a lot of determination! "Since you both trust me so much, I won''t let you down! Now that we have made the decision, let''s start as soon as possible! The first step is to set up a company. I want to leave this matter to Mr. Xing. After all, I think you should be familiar with this part. " Jian Anning has long thought of the positioning of Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi, one for the outside and one for the inside. As long as they can recognize their own positioning and work hard for it, their cooperation will naturally produce the effect of one plus one greater than two. "Well, I''ll take this one! He is more familiar with the daily management of the company than I am. I think he is responsible for this part. " After hearing what Jian Anning said, Xing Sheng quickly reflected that Jian Anning was dividing their work. "Well." Jane Anning nodded, "as you know, I''m still a high school student. Even if I can participate in decision-making, I still can''t spare so much time in daily management. Therefore, the daily management and external expansion of the company will be handed over to you two!" What Jane Anning is responsible for is naturally the top decision-making, which she has already decided in her plan. "Well, we understand that at her present age, Miss Jane naturally focuses on her studies! However, although Miss Jane is young, her achievements far surpass those of the older people here! " Because of this, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng will not look down on Jane Anning just because she is young! Even in the future, the core of their company is not them, but Jane Anning herself! Chapter 391 "The company''s office address has been determined, just waiting for the decoration, you can move in!" Jane Anning said as she showed the situation of the office she had seen with Sheng Yihong to the two people in front of her. After seeing Jian Anning''s office address, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng were surprised. Both of them even thought that at the initial stage of the company, they could continue to use the address of Xu Hanyi''s former company for the time being, just change the name of the company. But now, Jane Anning has even decided this! Moreover, this office address is much better than Xu Hanyi''s company! Of course, the environment is much better, which means that the cost will certainly be several times. They are just a new company. Is it necessary to make such a big investment in this point? "Miss Jane, is this office address a bit too luxurious?" How much does it cost! What a waste! Of course, both Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng didn''t say that. "It''s a bit extravagant, but it''s necessary! After all, we don''t plan to start from a small company. What we want to do is to make a big splash! In this case, the office address should not be shabby. After all, this is the facade of our company After listening to Jian Anning''s words, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng were ashamed! Sure enough, the times have changed. These two old people are really inferior to the young people! What''s more, when they heard Jane''s words, they even felt the blood boiling in their hearts! It''s like the day in Jane''s words is just around the corner! In the future, they''d better listen to Jane''s decisions. "And." Jane Anning looked at the change of looks on her two faces, and felt that it was the best time to say this at this time. "You don''t have to worry about the cost of the office address. It''s one of our other partners'' investments." "Another partner?" Sure enough, after hearing Jian Anning''s words, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng were surprised. "Miss Jane, do you mean there is not only three of us but also one partner?" Jane Anning nodded, "you two are older than me. Please call me Anning later. Miss Jane is a little too unfamiliar. How about Uncle Xu and uncle Xing?" Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng are really about the same age as Jane Anning''s parents. If she were to be called brother, she would not be able to say so. "Well, that''s excellent." Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng both nodded. They had no opinion on this issue. At the moment, they wanted to know who their other partner was. Jane Anning also saw the thoughts in their hearts, and didn''t plan to continue hanging their appetite. "Another partner, you know. Next time, they''ll come and meet you." "We know each other?" Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng have some doubts on their faces. They look at each other again. "Anning, you are talking about Sheng Shao, aren''t you?" Because they knew each other and had something to do with Jian Anning, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng immediately had Sheng Yihong''s name in their mind. Of course, the people of the Jian family, they also know, even know each other. But at this time, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng did not think in any way. Perhaps, in their eyes, Jane Anning is not the kind of person who will rely on her family! At the beginning, her Diancui Pavilion did not rely on any help from Jane''s family, but now it is so prosperous. Now she wants to do something else, it should be the same! Hearing Sheng Yihong''s name, Jian Anning smiles. Unexpectedly, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng, who don''t have much in common with their daily life, will also be Sheng Yihong. Can we say that she and Sheng Yihong have been tied together in the hearts of so many people! However, it seems that I don''t feel bad at all, but I''m in a good mood! For Sheng Yihong and tied together, Jane Anning did not feel any antipathy, but also very happy. "It seems that we have guessed right!" Although they didn''t hear Jian Anning''s affirmative answer, seeing her reaction, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng were able to guess. They really guessed right! However, they just really just so casual a guess, and even have done a good job will be Jane Annie negative plan, did not expect, actually also give them hit by mistake! It''s Sheng Shao! If I had known that Sheng Shao was also involved, I''m afraid they would have agreed on the first day! Even if others don''t know the origin of Sheng Shao, they will know something about it more or less! Young master from the imperial capital! What''s more, it''s not the kind of achievement made by Sheng Yihong, the Sheng family, who only knows how to be domineering outside, but it won''t make people feel that such a brilliant achievement will be achieved by a young man who hasn''t grown up yet! However, maybe Jane Anning had such an idea, so she knew now and told them that Sheng Yihong was also their partner! In order to, just don''t want them to agree to cooperate with her, is completely in the face of Sheng Yihong! What an independent girl! At this moment, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng thought more highly of Jian Anning. "Well, you guessed right. I think you will be more confident with Sheng Shao." "Ha ha, this is peaceful. Even without Sheng Shao, we have confidence in you! But now that we have Sheng Shao, we can only say that we have more confidence! " Can''t say too hurtful, but also can''t say lies! So, sometimes you have to practice the way of speaking! Determined the partner, determined the place of work, even the name of the company has been determined, the next period of time, Jane Anning several people, began to work in full swing! But even so, Jane Anning most of the time, is still in school, after all, for her now, students are the main business! Even if the high school knowledge is no longer difficult for her, Jane still doesn''t want to be too special. Last life did not have a good experience of life, she this life, step by step, a good experience! Chapter 392 However, even if her career outside the school is in full swing, Jane''s achievements in the school have not fallen at all. This is not, just the mid-term examination, Jane Anning is still in the position of the first age, but also will pull the second place far away. "Anning, I admire you so much. You say you have to worry about so many things every day. How can you get such good results! Compared with you, I think I''m a fool Fang Youfei looked at Jane Anning''s report card and then looked at her own. She had no eyes to look at it! "I just heard about Anning before, but I haven''t seen it all the time. Now I see it! Peace, is there any learning skills you can teach! I can promise my family that I must take a good university examination to show them, otherwise, I will not want to continue to mix in the entertainment industry in the future! " Pei Yuhao also looks at Jian Anning respectfully, but when it comes to the back, he shows his miserable appearance. Jane Anning just smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, she turns her head and looks at Fang Youfei. Since this period of time, although Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao haven''t quarreled so fiercely as before, they haven''t had such a good time at the beginning. The specific performance is that they usually, as long as the other side says something, the other one will certainly come forward to refute! No matter what the person says, whether it''s right or wrong, those who have refutation points naturally grasp it. Those who have no refutation points also have to find out a refutation point. Look, this is not, Pei Yuhao just said, Fang Youfei sent out a sneer. "I said Pei Yuhao, can you learn Anning''s learning skills? I think you should save it! Let me see your achievements. Tut Tut, it seems that it''s time to wake up to your entertainment dream! " But Fang Youfei said so, but when he saw Pei Yuhao''s achievements, he was still a little stuttered in his heart. This guy, his grades are better than hers! It''s unreasonable! Fang Youfei looks at other people on the side again. It goes without saying that Jane Anning doesn''t want to compare. Pei Yuhao''s achievements have just been seen by her. The rest is Yin Shengnan! Thinking about this, Fang Youfei came to Yin Shengnan to have a look. However, do not look good, this look, Fang Youfei''s heart, more hurt! Who let her see this to discover, nearby one is the first, another is the second, is not she can match at all! The only one who can compare with her is Pei Yuhao. However, this time, even Pei Yuhao''s performance is much better than her! Is she really going to start dragging her feet? No, no, she doesn''t want to delay! Anyway, even if she loses to Jian''an and Yin Shengnan, how can she lose to Pei Yuhao! Even if you lose this time, there won''t be another one! Anyway, next time, she must win back Pei Yuhao! "You Fei..." Jane Anning is really helpless to help each other. How can these two fight until now? They don''t stop! Can''t you talk well between them! In this way, when will these two people be able to see their true heart! Before Jane Anning thought about their affairs, it was better to let them solve them by themselves. But now, Jane Anning began to doubt whether her decision to let them solve by themselves was right or wrong! It''s been such a long time, and I haven''t seen them solve it by themselves! On the contrary, between the two people, more of the needle to the wheat! If this continues like this, Jane will worry about whether one day these two people will not change from friends to lovers, but from friends to enemies! "Anning, you don''t want to protect him. I see that he shows off in front of me on purpose! Lose to you and Sheng Nan, I am convinced, but lose to him, I am not convinced! Hum! Maybe he''s laughing at me in his heart now! " Jian Anning didn''t say a word of persuasion, but Fang Youfei made such a long speech in front of her. While she said it, she glared at Pei Yuhao. However, after saying that, Fang Youfei''s eyes were red. "What''s the matter?" Jane Anning wanted to continue to persuade her, but when she saw Fang Youfei, she suddenly became red eyed and even looked like she was about to cry. This girl, do you want to be so sudden! It''s clear that she was just criticizing others, but now it''s her who wants to cry! If people who don''t know suddenly come to see it, they think Fang Youfei has been bullied by others! As everyone knows, Fang Youfei always bullies others! Hearing Jane''s reaction, Yin Shengnan and Pei Yuhao both look at Fang Youfei. Pei Yuhao, in particular, was still angry because of what Fang Youfei said, but as soon as he heard that Fang Youfei had something to do, he looked at Fang Youfei for the first time. In fact, Fang Youfei doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Anyway, she suddenly feels uncomfortable. It''s like she feels that she is the one she cares about, but she has to fight against herself! And such a thought, Fang Youfei can think of, only Pei Yuhao! Yes, it''s this person, this person. It''s so annoying! In particular, when Jane anxiously inquires about her, Pei Yuhao also looks at her. She is obviously concerned. However, Fang Youfei seems that Pei Yuhao clearly wants to see her joke! No, she won''t let him see her jokes! No! As soon as this idea came out, Fang Youfei pushed away Jian Anning, and then ran out without looking back. Fortunately, it''s not class time now. Otherwise, if Fang Youfei suddenly ran out like this, he didn''t know what would happen! "You Fei, ah, what''s the matter?" Jane Anning was pushed by Fang Youfei, but she almost didn''t stand firm and fell back. Fortunately, Yin Shengnan pulled her in time. However, both of them couldn''t close so much at this time. They both looked at Fang Youfei''s direction with worried faces. "What''s the matter with her? Obviously, nothing happened? " "She''s running away like this, isn''t she? No, we''d better follow up and have a look! " Yin Shengnan said eagerly and wanted to follow. "I''ll go." Pei Yuhao opened his mouth, saying that he had already got up and stepped forward in the direction of Fang Youfei''s departure. "But..." Yin Shengnan wants to say something else, but it''s stopped by Jian Anning. Then, they watch Pei Yuhao follow Fang Youfei''s direction. "Anning, why are you holding me?" Chapter 393 After seeing Pei Yuhao and Yin Shengnan leave, she turns to Jian Anning. She doesn''t understand why Jian Anning just pulled her. If Fang Youfei really has something wrong, Jian Anning should be more nervous than her! "I think it''s better to let Pei Yuhao go!" Maybe she and Yin Shengnan could easily persuade Fang Youfei to come back, but they still couldn''t solve the problem after all! Pei Yuhao is the only one who can solve the problem! "But I still don''t understand?" Although Yin Shengnan believes that Jian Anning''s judgment is correct, she really doesn''t understand! "It doesn''t matter. You''ll understand then." Jian Anning didn''t make things clear. When Yin Shengnan was in love one day, she would understand what she just said! However, the two people who spoke at this time did not expect that this day was not too far away! "All right!" Yin Shengnan saw that Jian Anning really didn''t plan to say anything to her, so he didn''t ask any more. That is to say, if Yin Shengnan could be so considerate, if it was Fang Youfei, I''m afraid she wouldn''t let Jian Anning go without breaking the casserole! After all, the speed of boys is faster than girls. Even if Fang Youfei ran out first, Pei Yuhao soon caught up with Fang Youfei. "You Fei, let''s talk about it!" Pei Yuhao knew that she was in front of Fang Youfei. She would not stop, so she didn''t waste the time. Instead, she speeded up and ran to the front of Fang Youfei. She said after standing in front of Fang Youfei. "Between us, there is nothing to say!" Fang Youfei finished this sentence is ready to turn away, Pei Yuhao block in front of her how, she moved to another direction, not good! In fact, Fang Youfei knows that Pei Yuhao didn''t make any mistakes and didn''t do anything sorry for her. She has no reason to be angry with Pei Yuhao for no reason at all! However, even she didn''t know why she was so angry and noisy! It''s like, if she doesn''t make trouble like this, she has no way to calm down her inner uneasiness. Yes, it''s not peaceful. Fang Youfei doesn''t know when she started. As long as she was facing Pei Yuhao, her heart began to become restless. She wanted to find out the reason herself, but she just couldn''t find it! However, the more she wanted to calm her inner restlessness, the more turbulent it became. In the end, it became, as long as Fang Youfei faced Pei Yuhao, he began to show his manic side. Mingming, it wasn''t like this before! Before Ming Ming, they were still good friends! The reason for this is that Fang Youfei has no way to find it! And she can''t even talk to anyone until she finds out why. Even in the face of Jane Anning, Fang Youfei still doesn''t know what he can say or what he should say! "You Fei!" Pei Yuhao see Fang Youfei and want to leave, hurry up, he didn''t plan to let Fang Youfei leave so easily this time! No matter what, we must solve this matter today! While calling Fang Youfei''s name, Pei Yuhao clenched Fang Youfei''s arm. He didn''t want Fang Youfei to run away like this, and then missed this opportunity! "You let me go!" By Pei Yuhao clenching her arm, Fang Youfei feels that her heart is becoming more restless. Even she can feel the acceleration of her heartbeat. She doesn''t know what happened to her, so what she can think of is to escape from Pei Yuhao. As long as she gets away from him, she won''t! As long as she is not in front of Pei Yuhao, she is still Fang Youfei! "I won''t let you go. If you don''t talk to me, I won''t let you go!" Pei Yuhao will not let Fang Youfei go like this. If so, Fang Youfei is not willing to have a good talk with him. Then he will see who is stubborn between them! After all, they are in the school now. At this time, almost all the students are in the classroom, so there is no one outside! But after a while, that''s not good! Pei Yuhao knows that although Fang Youfei is usually careless, he certainly doesn''t want to be seen like this, and rumors will fly around in the school at that time. Although Pei Yuhao doesn''t want to be like this, but it''s a special time, so he can only use special methods! What''s more, he just wanted Fang Youfei to agree, and he didn''t really want Fang Youfei to do anything! "You... Pei Yuhao, don''t let me hate you!" "You don''t seem to have a better attitude towards me now than you hate me! I won''t give up if I don''t solve the problem today! " Pei Yuhao can accompany Fang Youfei to talk here, but no matter what they say, Pei Yuhao holds Fang Youfei''s arm and never let go. Even on his hands, there was already a thin sweat, but he still didn''t let go. "You... What are you going to tell me?" Fang Youfei looks at the determined Pei Yuhao, and she suddenly realizes that if she doesn''t agree, Pei Yuhao won''t give up like this, so she can only give in. "Are you sure you want to talk to me here? If you don''t mind, I don''t mind either! " "You..." "Let''s go!" Pei Yuhao didn''t give Fang Youfei a chance to say anything more, so he took Fang Youfei and walked forward. "Where are you taking me?" "You''ll know when you go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I won''t hurt you. What are you afraid of?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s not afraid, she''s just Well, Fang Youfei didn''t know what he was thinking! Before Mingming, she was normal. Why did she suddenly have such a change? Why did she feel abnormal as long as she was with Pei Yuhao now? "Here..." Fang Youfei did not expect that Pei Yuhao would take her to the school club center. Pei Yuhao joined the school drama club after he came to Ningyuan middle school. First, Pei Yuhao has a bright appearance. Second, he also has such popularity, so he doesn''t even need to apply himself, so he is invited here by the drama club. This is the place where the drama club carries out its daily activities. Normally, this place will not allow outsiders to come in at will. However, at this time, there are no other people. The whole activity center, just Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao two people, say, here, is also a good place to talk, don''t worry about being disturbed by anyone. "What are you going to tell me?" Chapter 394 Fang Youfei looked at the surrounding environment, and then asked Pei Yuhao. After asking, he looked at his arm, where, until now, he was still clenched by Pei Yuhao! "And can you let me go first?" "If you promise not to run away again, I''ll let you go!" "... even if I run, you should be able to catch up!" Fang Youfei looked at Pei Yuhao is helpless, but, she did not realize, she and Pei Yuhao speak, the voice has become a bit gentle. This pour is also, Pei Yu Hao thinks like this, slowly released Fang You Fei''s arm. However, his eyes still did not leave Fang Youfei half a minute, as if to guard against Fang Youfei may leave at any time. In this way, after confirming that Fang Youfei won''t leave, Pei Yuhao was relieved. He looked at Fang Youfei and spoke slowly. "What have I done wrong during this time?" Fang Youfei thought that when she was so "violently" brought here by Pei Yuhao, she would certainly bear Pei Yuhao''s accusation, or scold, but unexpectedly, Pei Yuhao just asked her such a strange question in such a gentle voice. Fang Youfei thinks about it and shakes her head. For a long time, Pei Yuhao has done nothing wrong! Even before they met, Fang Youfei was a fan of Pei Yuhao! Just, even Fang Youfei himself can''t understand clearly, now how they become like this! "Since I didn''t do anything wrong, do you have any opinion about me?" Fang Youfei shakes her head to Pei Yuhao again. Pei Yuhao has done nothing wrong. What can she say to him? "Since I didn''t do anything wrong and you don''t have any opinions on me, why did we become like this? When we first met, wasn''t it very good? " Pei Yuhao believes in his own heart and is willing to follow his own heart. He understands the thoughts of his partner Youfei, but he is not sure whether Fang Youfei has the same thoughts for him. However, just before he was sure, the relationship between him and Fang Youfei changed. Let Pei Yuhao in the heart how many some depressed colleagues, also have a bit unwilling. He is not reconciled with Fang Youfei. He is not reconciled! Besides, he can''t let go! So now, he not only wants to confirm Fang Youfei''s heart, but also hopes to let Fang Youfei know what he thinks in his heart! Even in the end, he would be hated by Fang Youfei, better than the possibility that none of this would happen! "I... I don''t know?" Fang Youfei really doesn''t know! If she knew, she would not be so distressed and headache! "I don''t know?" Pei Yuhao thought about many possibilities, but he never thought that he would hear such a possibility from Fang Youfei. He wanted Fang Youfei to face his heart, but he didn''t expect that if Fang Youfei''s heart really didn''t feel anything about him, what should he do? Do you just give up? No, he doesn''t want to give up! He doesn''t want to lose it! "Yes, I don''t know!" Fang Youfei takes a deep breath and looks up at Pei Yuhao. She also wants to know the answer to this matter! Why on earth, she and Pei Yuhao will suddenly become like this! Mingming, Mingming, at the beginning, she liked Pei Yuhao very much, didn''t she! I like Does she like Pei Yuhao? However, as soon as the idea came out, Fang Youfei shook her head and gave up the idea. If you really like a person, how can she react like this! Fang Youfei has never been in love, but it doesn''t mean that she hasn''t seen anyone else fall in love! She had never met anyone before, and she would be the one to fall in love with! However, if this is not, that is not, Fang Youfei really does not understand, what is the matter between her and Pei Yuhao! "I also want to know what''s going on between us? I also want to know, why I see you recently, all kinds of unnatural! I also want to know why as long as I am close to you, my heart will speed up inexplicably! I also want to know... " Fang Youfei''s appearance is really a little bold, but when it comes to the back, her voice can''t help but reduce a lot, and it sounds even more depressing. However, Fang Youfei''s words, heard in Pei Yuhao''s ears, caused a completely different impact! When Pei Yuhao heard Fang Youfei''s words in front of him, he was a little depressed and worried. He even said it seriously. He was at a loss. However, after hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Pei Yuhao''s heart, really, let him have some don''t know how to describe! Is it excitement? It seems to be! It''s like waiting for a long time, feeling that there is no hope, but in an instant gave him a huge hope in general! If you say, Fang Youfei does not know what her sudden change means, but Pei Yuhao is very clear! After all, the performance of his heart during this period is almost the same as what Fang Youfei just said! "You Fei, what you said is true?" Pei Yuhao was excited and went forward to hold Fang Youfei''s hand again. This time, it was not his arm, but his hand. Pei Yuhao now, even some can''t wait to confirm, Fang Youfei''s heart, his true feelings! He''s so, so excited! Just after hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Pei Yuhao''s heart was a little excited! Fang Youfei after saying that, slightly some regret, how she put such words, in front of Pei Yuhao, to say it! However, her words just finished, was Pei Yuhao''s reaction, to frighten! If Pei Yuhao suddenly held her hand like this before, Fang Youfei would definitely get rid of it directly. But now, Fang Youfei didn''t get rid of it, and looked at Pei Yuhao, without saying a word. Obviously, it was Pei Yuhao''s sudden action that frightened him. "Yes, it''s true!" What she said, of course, is true! Hard not become, she still make up a lie to listen to Pei Yuhao! "That''s great, that''s great! Yufei, I''m very happy. I''m really happy! " Pei Yuhao hanging in the heart of the big stone, finally able to put down, looking at Fang Youfei, Pei Yuhao''s face, revealed this period of time, the most brilliant smile. Chapter 395 Seeing the smile on Pei Yuhao''s face, Fang Youfei''s heart was also touched! See Pei Yuhao so happy, her heart seems to be very happy! For the first time, Fang Youfei felt that it was so wonderful! However, she seems to still have some don''t understand, Pei Yuhao after all is why can so happy! Because of what she said? However, what is Pei Yuhao so happy about what she said before! Fang Youfei''s heart, really suddenly from full of depression, into a face now muddled. "You, what are you happy about?" Fang Youfei looked at Pei Yuhao holding his hand, hesitated for a while, still did not take his hand back. "I''m happy because we feel the same way! You know, when you look at me nervous and flustered, I look at you, too! " "Ah? But why "You Fei, I''m nervous, I''m flustered, because I like you, I care about you, I don''t want you not to like me, you know?" "What..." Fang Youfei was startled. She never thought that it would be such an answer! Pei Yuhao said he liked her! What''s more, he said just now, the feelings between them are the same! If Pei Yuhao likes her, then she Does she really like Pei Yuhao? However, how can their likes be different from other people''s? "Don''t believe me? Come on, put your hand here and feel it! Feel if I really like you! " Pei Yuhao said, while holding Fang Youfei''s hand, put it on his left chest, which is the nearest position to his heart. "Feel it, my heart, because you''re beating so hard!" Pei Yuhao looks at Fang Youfei with burning eyes. He has never looked forward to a woman''s answer like now. Fang Youfei of course felt, and even, she not only felt Pei Yuhao''s heartbeat, but also felt her own! It''s like being able to feel that two hearts are gradually leaning together. But this kind of feeling did not make Fang Youfei feel repelled, even made her feel that she wished her two hearts could be closer, closer! Originally, this is like a person''s feeling! So uneasy, so helpless, even so sad. However, in the end, it is endless happiness! Yes, Fang Youfei now feels that she is very happy, even as if she would like to share her inner joy with others immediately! And obviously, now the most suitable person is Pei Yuhao in front of her. "Are you really sure you like me?" Fang Youfei looks at Pei Yuhao, but he doesn''t doubt it. He just doesn''t dare to believe it! "Of course, I''ve never been so sure of a thing at this moment!" "But why do we like feeling different from other people?" Fang Youfei is still worried about it! It''s just different! Besides, it seems so different! "You Fei, why should our affairs be the same as others! Haven''t you ever heard a sentence, such as people know when they drink water, and their feelings are always different from person to person! " Well, Fang Youfei approved Pei Yuhao''s explanation in his heart. It seems that it''s really reasonable! So, just now she and Pei Yuhao two people, so in this place, each other to show their hearts! Fang Youfei has always been talking about watching Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong fall in love together! How come Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong haven''t seen each other yet? How can they "Ah! No way... " "What''s the matter, what can''t?" Pei Yuhao in the heart a surprised, Fang Youfei this shouldn''t be want to refuse him? "If we were together now, wouldn''t it be puppy love! That''s not good! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Yuhao is really going to be scared to death by Fang Youfei, and she''s going to be full of gas! When Fang Youfei was gossiping about others before, why didn''t she care about this problem? Is it difficult? If others can, they can''t! "You are very excited when you talk about peace and prosperity. How can it be done to yourself?" "It''s not the same!" "Why is it different? Or do you think I''m much worse than Sheng Shao? " "Not at all!" After all, she is the one she likes. Now that she has understood what she thinks in her heart, Fang Youfei will accept it soon! However, Sheng Shao can''t be compared with anyone! However, her man, there is no need to compare with others! As long as in her heart, he is the best! "What''s that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, it seems that she can''t say why. If it is stipulated by the school rules, when will Fang Youfei care about the school rules like this! Besides, they are already in high school. They are 16 years old. They are not young! There are even primary school students who fall in love! If you want to compare them in this way, it even seems that they are late! "Well, only the two of us know about it. No one else is allowed to know about it!" Fang Youfei thought about it, and looked at Pei Yuhao''s face and said firmly, as if her decision was not easy for anyone to resist! "So, are you going to play the rhythm of underground love with me?" Pei Yuhao said and frowned. "What kind of love is it? It''s so ugly!" "You know it''s hard to hear. What''s good to hear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er, it seems that it''s really like what Pei Yuhao said. If they are like this, it''s really like underground love! "You Fei, I mean what I say! If you don''t believe it, you can test me! No matter what you want, you can do it! As long as you don''t like before, always avoid me, OK! I hope we can do well! I hope we can always be together Pei Yuhao looks at Fang Youfei and says what he has said for a long time. What he just said Fang Youfei make complaints about, but he will not refuse it if Fang Youfei wants to. Moreover, as a student, Fang Youfei''s proposal is quite reasonable! Listen to Pei Yuhao suddenly so affectionate confession, Fang Youfei a time unexpectedly some did not return to God. But soon, she laughed. What Pei Yuhao thinks like this is not what she thinks in her heart! After knowing her and Pei Yuhao''s feelings for each other, Fang Youfei has already regretted her attitude towards Pei Yuhao at that time! They seem to have missed a lot of opportunities to get along with each other! Chapter 396 "Good." Fang Youfei looks at Pei Yuhao and nods. If she doesn''t nod like this, Fang Youfei is afraid that she can''t get over it! "You agreed?" "Well, I said yes!" "Now that I have agreed, I can''t go back! Even if you want to go back, I won''t give you such a chance! " After Pei Yuhao finished, he gently took Fang Youfei into his arms. The action was very gentle, but the feeling was very pure. Fang Youfei, who was suddenly taken into Pei Yuhao''s arms and had never met such a thing before, was obviously stunned. However, she soon reflected that she was lying on Pei Yuhao''s shoulder and her arm was around Pei Yuhao''s back. This kind of feeling is really, very good! Being hugged like this, Fang Youfei''s heart beats faster and faster, but her heart is calmer and calmer. It''s like Pei Yuhao''s embrace is the safest place in the world. As long as she is here, she won''t be hurt! When they go back, Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao are not separated. After all, other people don''t care whether they come back alone or together. Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan also know that Pei Yuhao will catch up for her, so if they don''t come back together, there will be a problem! However, even if the two people came back together, they didn''t show any intimate attitude. It seems that there is no difference between them. However, in Jane''s eyes, all this is not so simple! After all, Jane Anning is no longer a simple girl who doesn''t know anything. When Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao come back, they try their best to avoid intimacy, but from their eye contact, Jane Anning still sees something. It seems that really let Pei Yuhao catch up, is the most correct determination. And Pei Yuhao works fast and accurately! With such a fast speed, Fang Youfei is finished! However, for Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, Jian Anning is optimistic. Although Fang Youfei''s character is a little confused, Pei Yuhao won''t! Although Fang Youfei''s temperament is sometimes a little aggressive, Pei Yuhao is calm when he does things! Moreover, seeing Pei Yuhao''s eyes looking at Fang Youfei, Jian Anning can see that Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei must be more accommodating to Fang Youfei! With Pei Yuhao taking care of Fang Youfei, Jian Anning is also relieved! Moreover, with her understanding of Pei Yuhao, this person should still have a sense of propriety when doing things, and know when and what to do and what not to do! "You Fei, where have you been? Why did you run away all of a sudden? It really scared us Seeing Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao back, Yin Shengnan is not as calm as Jian Anning. In the process of waiting for them to come back, Yin Shengnan has been listening anxiously. Now seeing Fang Youfei come back, she is finally relieved. However, she only worried, but also really did not see between Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, what more! "I''m fine, don''t worry! I promise it won''t happen again After saying that, Fang Youfei couldn''t help looking at Pei Yuhao. She and Pei Yuhao''s problems have been solved. How can such things happen in the future! "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, you can''t be so willful in the future! You don''t see how anxious we are when you suddenly run away! Pei Yuhao, in particular, is directly catching up with him! " When Yin Shengnan said that, he just wanted to warn Fang Youfei not to be so headstrong in the future, but he didn''t mean anything else. However, her words are not so simple in Fang Youfei''s ears. "Cough..." Back on the seat, Fang Youfei wanted to drink water to relieve her tension. As a result, the water just came into her mouth, but she didn''t swallow it. When she heard Yin Shengnan''s words, she almost choked on the water. No, Yin Shengnan. What did you find? She just said to Pei Yuhao that she wanted to fall in love! It won''t be discovered so soon! "You Fei, are you ok? You can choke yourself by drinking water!" Yin Shengnan pats Fang Youfei''s back neck to help her relax. He says that his eyes are full of worry. Jane Anning was also frightened by Fang Youfei, but she was relieved to see that Fang Youfei was OK. She looked at Pei Yuhao and saw Pei Yuhao''s worried look. Well, it''s obvious! Look at this picture of heartache! "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Fang Youfei looks at Yin Shengnan. Seeing that Yin Shengnan is worried about her, she knows that she thinks too much. Yin Shengnan should not find anything at all! However, Fang Youfei can''t help looking at Jian Anning again. Yin Shengnan doesn''t see anything, but Jian Anning is different! After all, Jane is such a smart man! Sure enough, Fang Youfei saw Jian Anning nodding to herself and smiling. It''s over. It must have been discovered! Ah, if she finds out, she will find out. Doesn''t she know what happened between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong! In this way, Fang Youfei''s mind is more balanced. She doesn''t dodge when she looks at Jane Anning! We are like each other. What''s to be afraid of! After tossing about for a while, Fang Youfei finally sat down in peace, but this peace can''t last long. After school, Fang Youfei originally planned to go with Pei Yuhao. After all, they just got together, so they always want to cultivate their feelings. Dating is necessary! Just, Fang Youfei hasn''t had time to leave, he is stopped by Jian Anning. "You Fei, let''s go today. I''m going to visit my grandparents." Jane Anning pulls Fang Youfei and says, after that, she looks at Fang Youfei, as if she wants to see Fang Youfei''s reaction. However, Fang Youfei''s reaction hasn''t been seen yet. Jian Anning sees that Pei Yuhao''s step stops at the moment when she finishes her sentence. However, Jane Anning smiles. In fact, she can go back to Fang''s home to see her grandparents at any time. It doesn''t have to be today. The reason why she says this is that she just wants to test Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao again! Besides, she did have something to say to Youfei, so she had to apologize to both of them for taking up a good time to date. "Ah? Today? " Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning, and her eyes are full of pleading. Why did she choose today when it was bad! Moreover, she can''t find any excuse for her refusal if she says it directly. Chapter 397 "Yes Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and nods. "But I..." "Why? Do you have any plans for today? I haven''t heard of you before! " Jane Anning looked at Fang Youfei and asked with a puzzled look on her face. "Ah, there''s no arrangement. OK, let''s go back together." How dare Fang Youfei go on? If she really says that she has plans, but she will be exposed by Jane Anning, then she will be even more shameless! No matter, she can only first sorry Pei Yuhao, dating something, or later make it back! Thinking about this, Fang Youfei looks apologetically at Pei Yuhao. It seems that he wants to say with his eyes, "we''ll have another day, OK?"! Pei Yuhao looked at Fang Youfei''s pitiful appearance and could only smile helplessly. Fang Youfei said so. What else could he say! Another day, another day! Anyway, as long as Fang Youfei can always be by his side, he will be satisfied! Looking at the three people with different thoughts in front of her, Yin Shengnan simply doesn''t find anything. Seeing that Fang Youfei wants to go home with Jian Anning, she simply greets several people and leaves first. After all, it''s not going well. She doesn''t want to trouble them any more! After Yin Shengnan leaves, Jian Anning looks at Pei Yuhao. If at ordinary times, Jian Anning naturally won''t care so much, but now, even if it is her warning to Pei Yuhao! Although need not say directly, she also wants to let Pei Yuhao know, she already knew the situation before he and Fang Youfei, so, no matter how, she will not watch Fang Youfei be bullied by Pei Yuhao! Pei Yuhao is clever after all. Seeing Jian Anning''s eyes looking at him, he immediately understands the deep meaning of Jian Anning''s eyes and her exploration. Pei Yuhao doesn''t have an opinion on Jian Anning because of this. On the contrary, Jian Anning does it because she cares about Fang Youfei. Pei Yuhao thinks that Fang Youfei is lucky to have her relatives and friends like Jian Anning! Looking at Jian Anning nodded, it was Pei Yuhao''s promise to Jian Anning. After receiving Pei Yuhao''s promise, Jian Anning puts down her heart and no longer cares about Pei Yuhao. Instead, she is ready to leave with Fang Youfei. When Fang Youfei and Jane Anning leave, they also look at Pei Yuhao who is falling behind them. They are reluctant to part with each other, which makes Jane Anning shake her head, but Fang Youfei himself doesn''t notice. "Eh, Anning, we are going home. Why did you bring me here?" After Jane Anning and Fang Youfei leave the campus, they don''t go directly back to Fang''s home. Instead, under the leadership of Jane Anning, they walk into a coffee shop near the school. "Don''t rush back. I have something to tell you." "Well, what''s the matter?" Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning in bewilderment. What can''t be said in school? Or, can''t they talk about it after they go back? "About you and Pei Yuhao!" When Jane Anning said this, Fang Youfei just picked up the drink from the waiter and took a sip. As you can imagine, she almost choked again. "Cough..." Fang Youfei''s face turned red. She looked up at Jane Anning, as if she could not believe that Jane Anning would say such a thing. "You girl, can you be careful! You can choke yourself with a sip of coffee! How many times today! If you look like this, you will wonder if you have done something bad! " Jane Anning patted Fang Youfei on the back and said that she was helpless. How could she be scared like this every time! She didn''t say anything with great lethality! Fortunately, they just choked. If it came out directly, they would be famous here today! Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning, full of grievances and worries. Don''t poke her heart again! It''s not that she can''t hold her breath, but what Jane Anning said is terrible! "Pei Yuhao and I, what can we do?" After breathing slowly, Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning and says, after that, she still has a little drumming in her heart. Does she say that there is no silver here! "Are you sure there''s nothing between you?" Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and asks again. What''s the point of her asking directly? It''s fun to let Fang Youfei admit it! "We, we..." Fang Youfei wants to say nothing, but some can''t say it. Especially looking at Jane Anning''s eyes, Fang Youfei can''t tell any lies. "Ah, Anning, you don''t want me to talk when you look at me like this!" Fang Youfei leaned back, quite like a broken pot. "I''m just looking at you, but I don''t care about you! Besides, when you talk, I don''t look at you. Do I look at others? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What you said is reasonable. She can''t refute it at all! "Well, stop making jokes and say it!" If they continue to delay like this, they really don''t know when they will be able to finish and go home. "Say, say what?" Fang Youfei''s heart is still beating a drum. I don''t know what to say. "Say what you have! It''s hard to see if there are any shady things between you "How can it be!" Fang Youfei didn''t even think about it, so she directly retorted. However, after she finished, she realized that her reaction seemed to be a little extreme. And Jane Anning is looking at her helplessly. This girl is really not suitable for lying at all! "Well, peace, do you know something?" Fang Youfei is speechless to herself. She also knows that she can''t ask for anything in front of Jane Anning. In this case, it''s better to admit it in front of Jane Anning! Anyway, Jane Anning should be able to understand her and stand on her side! "What do I know?" "It''s between Pei Yuhao and me!" Well, the topic is back again! "How can I know what you''re talking about if you don''t tell me?" How can Jane Anning not see through Fang Youfei''s intention? She really didn''t plan to say it by herself today, just waiting for Fang Youfei to admit it. Fang Youfei looked at Jane Anning, took a deep breath, as if she had made a very important decision, bowed her head, and then looked at Jane Anning again. All right, she''s giving it up! Pei Yuhao should not blame her! Anyway, the person in front of her is Jian Anning, not an outsider. It doesn''t matter even if she knows! Moreover, after such a fight, Fang Youfei knew very well that even if she could fool her for such a time, she would not be able to fool her in the future! "Well, Anning, Pei Yuhao and I are together!" Chapter 398 We''re together! Fang Youfei finally said this to Jane Anning. After that, instead of her previous uneasiness, she felt that the whole person was much more relaxed. Sure enough, she is not fit to lie! If she had known this, she should have said it directly at the beginning, and she would not have been so troublesome later! What''s more, she also found that Jane Anning was not too surprised at all! Obviously, before she said it, Jane Anning knew it. She had just said so much to her, but she just wanted to say it herself! Emma, as for the trouble! "Together?" Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei calmly and asks again. Fang Youfei knew that if he didn''t explain clearly, I''m afraid Jane Anning would not let her go today! But anyway, it has already started. What are you afraid of! Thinking about this, Fang Youfei tells Jane about what happened to her and Pei Yuhao. "That''s it. Anyway, I''m with him now. Peace, you must bless us!" It seems that she is afraid that she will be opposed by Jian Anning. Fang Youfei said after that. "So, you have so many anomalies before, all because you don''t know what you are thinking in your heart?" Jian Anning is also helpless, but think about it, such a thing happened in Fang Youfei''s body, it seems that it is not so indescribable. It''s really hard for Pei Yuhao. I''m afraid he can pry Fang Youfei''s heart. He really spent a lot of time! The actual situation is certainly not as light as Fang Youfei just said! Fortunately, Pei Yuhao firmly followed his heart, otherwise, with Fang Youfei''s character, two people may really miss it. "Well, I don''t think it''s because I have no experience." Fang Youfei himself said, some embarrassed, little face are some slightly red up, it is obvious, is remembered before and Pei Yuhao together. "What do you want to do, just think for yourself! But you Fei, are you sure that you have really thought about it? Do you really like him and want to be with him? " Since Fang Youfei is not sure that he likes Pei Yuhao before today, how can he realize it so suddenly! In case, Fang Youfei finds that he doesn''t really like Pei Yuhao''s feelings. At that time, it will be a tragedy between them! Seeing that Jane Anning suddenly became serious, Fang Youfei couldn''t help being serious. It seems that after thinking for a long time, Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning and nods. "I''m sure. Anning, I know you are for my good! Maybe I was really a little confused before, but now I''m sure that I really like him and I really want to be with him! Now or later! Even, no matter what happens in the future, at least now I want to be with him. In this way, it''s enough, isn''t it? " Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning. Now, she can understand the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong! Love is such a thing. It''s unpredictable. But once she comes, it''s impossible to refuse! After hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Jane Anning was stunned, but soon she began to laugh. She thinks too much and worries too much! Fang Youfei, at the age when she is in love, thinks that everything in love is beautiful. Why should she have so many worries! Worry too much, sometimes it will have the opposite effect! Around, she will always be in Fang Youfei''s side, will not easily let Fang Youfei suffer any harm is! Besides, she can''t always be with Fang Youfei, and she can''t always protect Fang Youfei. Pei Yuhao''s existence is a good thing for Fang Youfei! "You''re right! I think too much! Since you like her and he likes you, you should cherish it! " "Yes, we will! Just like you and Sheng Shao, although my Pei Yuhao may have a certain gap compared with Sheng Shao, but in my opinion, he is the best. That''s enough. Anning, don''t you think so? " "Yes, it''s only after a long time that it has become your home! Is it too fast for you to enter the role "It must be! What kind of person is Fang Youfei! As long as the determination of a thing, it will not waver! As long as I identify a person, I will trust him wholeheartedly! " Fang Youfei said, and her face became more and more elated. Obviously, she was really happy! "Well, I don''t care if you fall in love, but you have to remember, no matter what, you have to protect yourself! Don''t mess around Although in the relationship, Fang Youfei is a little bit bigger than Jane Anning and is her cousin, in Jane Anning''s heart, she always treats Fang Youfei as her sister! Therefore, at this time, naturally, we should also remember to tell Fang Youfei to pay attention to her own safety. Sometimes, if you really know something, you may know everything else. Before Ming Dynasty, Fang Youfei couldn''t even understand what a person was like. But now, after hearing what Jane Anning said, she quickly understood the meaning of Jane Anning''s words. After understanding, Fang Youfei naturally blushed. In this case, Jane Anning actually said it in this way. Isn''t it a little too direct! "Well, I see! But Anning, you are younger than me. How can you know so much! I don''t think so. Between you and Sheng Shao... " Fang Youfei said, the whole person also became excited, as if he had seen the intimate relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. "What nonsense!" When Fang Youfei said that, Jane Anning could not help blushing. Clearly she and Sheng Yihong are still very simple. How could Fang Youfei say that? It seems that something really happened! No such thing! "I''m not talking nonsense. Don''t patronize me. You should also pay attention to safety." "Well, well, we''ll do the same for each other! Hum, anyway, I have already said what I should say. Just keep it firmly in my mind! I don''t object to you being together, but you must not lose your head "Well, well, I remember it! Keep it in mind "That''s about the same. In that case, I''ll go back first. Be careful on your own way!" "Ah? Don''t you mean to come home with me today? " "Silly, that''s just an excuse. Even if I want to go back with you, I have to prepare a little bit! Besides, I''m going to visit my new company today! " Jane said peacefully, carrying her bag and getting up to leave. "What? I wish I had said it earlier. If I had said it earlier, I could still date Pei Yuhao today! It''s too late to make such a fuss! I don''t want to be in such a hurry on my first date! But what the hell is a new company? You''re going to start a company again, and I don''t know anything about it. Stinking Anning, you''re so boring! " Chapter 399 Fang Youfei pesters Jane Anning for a long time, and finally understands what Jane Anning says about her new company. Then she doesn''t even care to go home early. After calling her home, she feels like going to her new company with Jane Anning. "Wow, Anning, this is your new company! It looks great! What''s more, this is a great location, isn''t it? " As soon as Fang Youfei enters the decorated office, she starts the exclamation mode. Looking at her like that, she is even more excited than Jane Anning! Jane Anning doesn''t care how Fang Youfei tosses about. The decoration here is made by Sheng Yihong. Naturally, she is confident! Sure enough, the present effect is almost the same as what she imagined. Fang Youfei took a look at almost every corner. Maybe she was a little tired, so she stopped and sat down beside Jian Anning. "Anning, you say, I''m a little bit bigger than you. You''ve made such great achievements now, but I haven''t done anything yet." Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning and says that sometimes she is really upset. Jian Anning has been working so hard. Compared with Jian Anning, she is like a rice bug at home! However, it seems that she can''t make her think of Jane Anning like this! Even if you force yourself to do it, I''m afraid you can''t do it! "Fool, everyone has his own life, everyone also has his own way of life, why do you care about others! You don''t have to envy anyone to live the life you want to live, that''s right! " The reason why Jane Anning works so hard is that it is the life she wants to live! "Oh, my heart suddenly lightened a lot after listening to you! Sure enough, my life is still suitable for simple, too deep, not for me! I''ve decided! I will fully support you in your hard work. When I see you succeed, I will feel as if I have succeeded myself! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei helplessly. Can she pretend she doesn''t know this person! "Not enough, peace. Are you sure you can be really busy like this? You''re only a teenager. Why do you have to spell like that? " Like her, now I''m afraid I just want to have fun! Life is the most comfortable! "I don''t think it''s hard! Sometimes, for some people, without such a chance to fight, is the most cruel! Naturally, I have to work hard to have such an opportunity now! " Jane Anning thought of her last life. If she didn''t have the chance to live a new life now, it would be as if she didn''t leave any meaning of existence in this world at all and disappeared like that! Maybe even, there are few people in the world who remember her! So, God can now give her such an opportunity, Jane Anning naturally can''t waste it! She wants to make her existence meaningful in this world! She wants to let, even if one day, she left the world, in this world, there will still be many people remember her! "Peace, I sometimes feel that you are totally different from us! It doesn''t even look like a teenager at all Fang Youfei doesn''t mean that Jane Anning looks different. She just thinks that in Jane Anning''s heart, it seems that there are many things that she can''t tell others, and most of her peers won''t do what she does! At such times, Fang Youfei always has the feeling that Jane is far away from her. "Why not? Do you mean I''m more mature? " Jane Anning doesn''t care much about Fang Youfei''s words. She knows that Fang Youfei''s words must be harmless to her. "Oh, peace, you know I didn''t mean that!" Fang Youfei is in a hurry. She doesn''t want Jane Anning to misunderstand her! She will say so, but also love Jane peace, because in Fang Youfei''s view, Jane peace''s heart will be so mature, I''m afraid it''s just because she suffered too much before! Thinking of the past ten years, Jane Anning spent all her life in an orphanage. She didn''t even know who her parents were! And she, for so many years, has been living a very good life. The difference between the two sisters is really too big! And Fang Youfei always thinks that Jane Anning is much better than her! "Well, I don''t blame you. What''s your expression?" In fact, with Fang Youfei''s expression, Jian Anning often sees it on Fang Yi''s face. She knows that they all love her! However, Jane Anning doesn''t feel that she has anything to worry about. Compared with her first life, she is already very happy! Can recognize with the family member, nearby can have so many good friends, even has met the person who truly is worth her love! In fact, there are not many regrets in Jane''s peaceful heart! And the rest is just the determination to strive for the people she cares about! "You Fei, what I''m doing now is what I want to do. I don''t think it''s hard! What''s more, if I didn''t recognize you and still live in the orphanage, even if I want to do such a thing, I don''t have a chance to do it, do I! When I think about it, I feel that I am already very happy! " "Really?" Fang Youfei also some dare not believe, so hard, really can feel happy? "Of course it''s true. What am I cheating you for?" "All right!" Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning, and doesn''t seem to be lying, so she nods. Maybe, Jane Anning is right. Everyone''s ideas are different. She thinks that the hard work may not be hard on Jane Anning! On the contrary, what Jane Anning thinks is very natural and easy may be very difficult if she puts it on Fang Youfei! Such as study, such as work, such as At this point, Fang Youfei suddenly realized that she seemed to have no ambition! In this way, will it be a little bad! All the people around her work so hard, no matter Jian Anning or Yin Shengnan, they are working hard for their dreams. She is the only one who seems to have nothing to do all the time. Fang Youfei even began to worry about whether it would go on like this. One day, the gap between her and Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan would be farther and farther away! No, she''s not! "Well, peace, can you reserve a position for me in your company at that time?" Chapter 400 Fang Youfei''s brain turns, then looks at Jian Anning and says. "Keep a position? What do you want to do? No, you want to work in my company, don''t you "Yes, can''t you? Peace, don''t worry. I will try my best and I won''t disgrace you! " "Not even that!" Jane Anning shook her head and refused, "don''t make a fool of yourself. You''d better study hard! First catch up with the results, and then think about other things! " How could Jane Anning let Fang Youfei do such mischief! Don''t say she doesn''t want to, even if Fang Youfei''s parents know, they won''t agree! "I... I want to improve myself! Why don''t you give me this chance! " "You Fei, you are very good. You don''t need to change yourself because of others! You''re not me or Sheng Nan. Do you understand¡° "But..." "Besides, even if you really want to improve yourself, it doesn''t have to be this way! Everyone has their own way, I think, you should think it over! " "That''s it Fang Youfei didn''t reject Jian Anning''s words. After all, she can''t deny that Jian Anning is right, but what''s the way that suits her! This question seems to be quite difficult to think about! But now that Jane Anning has said that, she should think it over! If you think about it, it''s not a matter that you can come up with any results in a short time, but at least Jane doesn''t have to worry about Fang Youfei''s coming to work in her company! If Fang Youfei really does this, Jane Anning will be worried. Maybe her aunt and uncle will want to beat her up! The things between Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, Jane Anning also said, the rest, she also believes that they should be able to deal with their own things. And the next period of time, for Jane Anning, the most important thing is the establishment of Shengning real estate. The establishment of the company is silent, but Jian Anning doesn''t want the company''s first project to be silent after it''s done! Their company, must want in the first project, hit popularity directly! Because only in this way can the company get the best development as soon as possible. Now, obviously, Jane Annie has found the best chance! "Anning, are you going to buy this land?" Seeing the plan put forward by Jian Anning, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng are puzzled, so after Jian Anning came to the company today, they came directly to Jian Anning''s office to block people. Jian Anning looks up at the two people standing in front of her. It is obvious that Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng are puzzled about her decision. "Well, do you think there''s a problem?" "There''s a problem, of course there''s a problem! Anning, you haven''t been in touch with real estate before, so it''s not clear. Although it''s not pleasant to say, we should look at the interests of real estate after all. If we can''t get any benefits from the things we make, what''s the significance of it? " "Uncle Xu, I agree with you, but are you so sure that I can''t succeed in choosing this land?" Jane''s face is still full of self-confidence, not because of the doubt in front of the two people, and the loss of half a point. "I''m not saying that the land you chose is not good. It''s just that the location of the land is so general that I can''t see any development value at all! In other words, after we have developed this land, can we reap fame and benefits in a short time? " Reputation and interests are very important for their new company. Let''s not say they want both, but choose one of them! "Uncle Xu, sometimes the more you can''t see anything of value, the more valuable it may be! You think, when we gamble, it''s the same! Sometimes some raw stones look unimportant on the outside, but who can say that there must be no top-quality jadeite in them if they are unimportant on the surface? " "But we are not gambling stones. We are..." "Well, Lao Xu, don''t worry about it. Peace, tell us honestly if there is something mysterious about this land that we don''t know. " In the process of talking with Xu Hanyi, Xing Sheng always looks at Jian Ning and her reaction. The more he looks at her, the more he feels that she is not willful. Moreover, in their eyes, she has never been like this! Moreover, even in the face of the two of them, the look on Jane''s face did not change at all. Among them, there should not be any tricky! If there is really nothing special about this land, how can Jane Ann show such confidence! After hearing Xing Sheng''s words, Xu Hanyi was as happy as his heart. He understood the deep meaning of Xing Sheng''s words. At present, they don''t worry about their own problems any more. Together with Xing Sheng, they look at Jane Anning eagerly, waiting for her answer. Jane Anning looked at the two people in front of her and knew that if she didn''t give them an explanation today, I''m afraid they would not let her go! However, up to now, Jane Anning has no need to hide from them. For a company, how about the people below, but at least the people in the management should be united, otherwise, how can the company be bigger! Jian Anning naturally knows where Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng''s concerns lie, and what she has to do is to help them eliminate their concerns. "If I say that this place will become one of the landmarks of Yangcheng in the future!" Jane Anning looked at the two people in front of her confidently and said with a loud voice. In a city like Yangcheng, there will not be only one landmark. However, even if it is one of the landmarks, it must be a wonderful place! Moreover, Yangcheng is now in a state of rapid development, can be called a landmark, also represents, after having unlimited opportunities! If such a place belongs to their company, it is absolutely impossible for their company to soar to the sky! After hearing this sentence, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng were stunned. They even thought more or less about what kind of consideration Jian Anning would take to choose this piece of land. But they never thought that Jian Anning would say such a thing! Landmark or something, is it so easy to call it! You know, that piece of land is almost nothing now. Even if it''s wasteland, it''s not impossible! And now Jane Anning says that this piece of wasteland will become one of the landmarks of Yangcheng in the future! Do you believe it? However, seeing Jian Anning''s confident smile, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng look at each other. They seem to believe it! Chapter 401 "Peace, is that true?" Xu Hanyi looked at Jian Anning and asked, his voice even a little trembling! If what Jane Anning said is true, and the land she likes really has such great ability, they must take it down no matter what! With this land, why do they worry that their company can''t develop? Why don''t they worry that they can''t develop! "Of course, it''s true, but I can''t explain all the reasons to you for the time being. If you want to believe me, let''s follow this plan, OK?" Jane Anning can''t tell them because she has the memory of the next ten years in her mind! I''m afraid no one will believe this kind of words even if they are spoken out! Maybe, she will think that there is something wrong with her brain! As she spoke, Jane Anning pointed to the plan in her hand, which Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng brought when they came to her. In this plan, in addition to the land they just mentioned, there are several other lands that Jane Anning selected after sorting out her memory. According to Jane Anning''s memory, after a period of time, the news that the area of her first choice of land will be used as the subway transportation hub will come out, so they have to deal with all this before this time. Moreover, Jane Anning naturally did not plan to take only this piece of land, and the rest would be taken within this time. After all, if the news comes out at that time, Shengning real estate, which has already owned this land, will certainly become the target of public criticism. At that time, they want to move other land, that is, under so many eyes, naturally, it will not be so convenient. Even if we can win at that time, I''m afraid there will be a fight. So, why didn''t she stop all these in advance! Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng did not have any opinions because Jian Anning could not tell them the reason. On the contrary, the more Jane Anning said that, the more they had something in mind. After all, some inside information can''t be disclosed casually. Even if they are partners, sometimes they still have to keep a distance. What''s more, behind Jane Anning, there are Jane''s family, Fang''s family, and even the mysterious Sheng Shao! In this way, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng felt more confident. "Well, in that case, do it! What''s more, if you want to do it, you can do a big one. It depends on this time! " Since they had made up their mind, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng naturally began to work hard towards this goal. After the beginning of the struggle, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng were more careful and full of excitement. You know, it''s because there are no big real estate companies interested in the few pieces of land Jane Anning chose, so the price is naturally much lower. Even the price of several pieces of land is not as high as the price of a good site that several real estate companies compete for! The most important thing is that there are not many people to compete with them, and they didn''t spend too much time to win it! You know, in the beginning, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng have already finished their first project. They may have to work hard with them! None of them thought it would be so easy! It''s good to be relaxed! However, sometimes it''s too easy, it can also make people feel uneasy! "Lao Xu, do you think there will be any problem if we can take these pieces of land so quickly and easily? I really can''t see what''s too bright in these pieces of land up to now! In fact, what we saw at the beginning was the land in the north of the city. You know, there is a rumor that the land may be the most important hub of Yangcheng in the future! " Xing Sheng still feels a little bottomless in his heart, so he runs to Xu Hanyi''s office to have a chat with him. Otherwise, if he goes on like this, he will have to feel uncomfortable in his heart. "You said it was a piece of gossip. Who knows what will happen then! What''s more, the top real estate companies in Yangcheng are fighting for that piece of land now. Even if we want to get it together, we will lose a lot of strength, but we won''t be able to win it! " "Well, you are right. We are a new company after all. How can we compete with them! Even if your previous company, I''m afraid you don''t even dare to think about it! However, I heard before that the news has been almost confirmed. It is estimated that when the ownership of the land comes down, the final news will come out! " "Well, wait a minute. Today seems to be the time to decide the ownership of that piece of land! Let''s see if there''s any news that the land has been snatched by that company! " As soon as Xu Hanyi''s eyes brightened, he was also busy with the affairs of those pieces of land during this period. He forgot such important things! Being reminded by Xu Hanyi, Xing Sheng remembered. "If you don''t tell me, I''ve really forgotten. Go and find out." After all, they are also people who have been crawling and wallowing in Yangcheng for so many years. Naturally, it is not difficult for them to inquire about an open news, and they soon found out the result. However, after seeing the result, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng were silent. "Well, Lao Xu, do you think Anning would be sad if she knew the news?" After a long silence, Xing Sheng watched Xu Hanyi speak slowly. After they decided to cooperate with Jane Anning, their understanding of Jane Anning''s family was naturally a little more superficial than before, and gradually increased. I also know that Jane Anning and her family have said that they are separated from the Jane family, and that Jane Changde, the owner of the Jane family, doesn''t care for Jane Anning. Just know this thing, two people in the heart is still very for Jane peace injustice, after all, in their view, Jane peace is a very good girl! Such an excellent girl, no matter in which big family, should be loved by the elders in the family! Not to mention that Jane had suffered so many grievances before Anning. The owner of the Jane family didn''t want to make up for her granddaughter. Instead, he drove them all out. It was really hard for them to understand. What was in Jane Changde''s mind! Jane''s granddaughter, they don''t know what kind of virtue they are. Compared with Jane Anning, they are far away! I''m afraid that only the owner of Jane''s family and the two culprits in their family in those years would attach great importance to her! However, what they are obviously worrying about now is not the past, but whether Jane will be sad after she knows the news! Chapter 402 "No! Anning is a strong girl. What''s more, it''s been a long time since the beginning. To say that Anning will be sad because of this, I think that maybe Anning will have more fighting spirit because of this! " Xu Hanyi said, it seems to have seen the more aggressive Jian Anning. "It seems that you really are! However, is it for us to take the initiative to tell Anning about this, or is it for Anning to find out by himself? " "Well, let me think about it." Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng are still worried about how to let Jian Anning know about it, and what kind of reaction she will have when she knows about it. But they didn''t think that Jane Annie already knew about it when they discussed it! After all, Jane Anning has made up her mind to enter the real estate industry, so how can she not pay attention to such an important thing! So, at the first time when the news was announced, Jian Anning knew the result, even earlier than Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng. After all, who let Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng almost forget! "What do you think of this matter?" When Jane Anning knows about it, Sheng Yihong is also by her side. Although not as much as Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng think, Sheng Yihong knows about the disputes between Jian''an and her family. However, he also knew the attitude of Jane Anning towards those people in the Jane family, so when he said this, he didn''t try out Jane Anning''s meaning, but simply wanted to know her opinion! "I don''t think so." Jian Anning shrugged her shoulders and said, not only did she not have the sadness that Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng were worried about, but she even had a smile on her face. "Just let them be happy. I think they will not be happy after a while." After all, after a while, the municipal planning will almost come out. Those who have determined that the land is the core area in the future, and even spent so much effort to get the land, should have a good reaction! In fact, Jane doesn''t like watching other people''s plays, but if it''s the family''s play, Jane doesn''t mind having a look. Although she has absolute confidence in Jane''s peace in her heart, Sheng Yihong is still slightly relieved to see that Jane''s peace does not seem to be affected. "Well, it''ll look good then!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and nods. No matter what Jane Anning says, he will surely agree with her. "You have so much confidence in me!" Even Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng couldn''t help asking her how Sheng Yihong didn''t seem to respond at all! Is he really so confident in her! "It seems that I am not so obvious that you still have such questions now." Sheng Yihong didn''t say yes or no. he just watched Jian Anning say such a thing. Jane Anning spat out her tongue at Sheng Yihong, "well, I said something I shouldn''t have said!" How can she still doubt Sheng Yihong''s trust in her! Moreover, Jane Anning also knows that Sheng Yihong has many questions in mind, but he never thought about forcing her to explain anything. This is also the place where Jian Anning is most grateful to Huo Jingheng! If Huo Jingheng really asked her, I''m afraid Jane Anning really didn''t know how to deal with it, and even less did she know what choice she would make in the end! Jian Anning is ready to see a good play here, but Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng don''t know yet! After seeing Jane Anning coming to the company, they even hesitated to tell Jane Anning what they knew! "You two, what do you want to say to me? Just say it directly. I think you''ve been holding it in your heart for a long time. Isn''t it hard?" Jian Anning has seen it for a long time, but Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng haven''t spoken. She doesn''t say much. However, if they continue to do so, Jane Anning will not be able to work at all, OK! If you see two people, have been around in front of you, or not to look at you, but it happens that nothing, you will not be able to work well! "Well, peace, you see it!" When Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng heard Jian Anning say this, their old faces turned red. They thought how seamless they were, but they were directly exposed by Jian Anning! "You''ve all made it so obvious that I can''t see it! Unless I''m blind Jane Anning looks at them angrily. I''m afraid that even if she is blind, she can feel the eyes they put on her during this period of time! "Well..." Sure enough, they should keep a low profile. "I''ve found them all. Don''t you plan to tell me what will make you react like this?" Jian Anning has been working with Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng for some time and has a certain understanding of them. Their reaction is obviously not normal. What''s more, I''m afraid this abnormal reason has something to do with her. Otherwise, why do these two people stare at her all the time! Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng looked at each other, nodded and exchanged their thoughts. Then they looked back at Jian Anning. "Peace, we really want to tell you something, but you have to promise us not to get excited after listening to it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane looks at them in an angry way, excited? She''s not so fragile yet. What''s the matter that makes her excited when she hears it! "Do you think I am such a vulnerable person?" Jane Anning looked at them and said that she did not directly respond to them, but her words also gave them the answers they wanted to hear. I''m afraid they really misjudged Jane Anning''s acceptance ability! It''s just that. Anyway, it has been discovered by Jane Anning, and there''s no need to continue to hide it! So Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng told Jian Anning what they knew. "So, after you''ve been struggling for so long, is that what you want to tell me?" After listening to it, Jane Anning was a bit embarrassed! Do these two people want to be so cute! Chapter 403 Seeing that they have been exposed, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng naturally have nothing to hide. They just look at Jian Anning, and their hearts are still a little worried. "Anning, we didn''t mean to keep it from you. We just worried that you would be sad when you knew about it." "Well? Why am I sad? " Jane Anning looked at the two and asked, they are so lovely, she does not tease, how wasteful! However, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng would not think that Jane Anning would have such an idea in her heart at this time. They would only think that Jane Anning would have such a reaction because she did not know what had happened. When she knew, she would not have such a thought! Oh, no, they can''t just say it. They have to organize the language a little better! After organizing the language for a long time, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng carefully told Jian Anning what had happened before and what they had been very nervous about. Looking at their cautious appearance, Jane Anning also knows that they are worried about themselves, so she doesn''t intend to tease them any more. "So it is! But even if it is this matter, why should I feel sad? " "Not sad?" Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng look at each other for a day, and then look at Jian Anning. It seems that Jian Anning is a little too calm! Even if she really can be so calm, but on her side, it''s too calm! Calmly, it''s like it''s not the first time I''ve heard about it! "Anning, you already know this?" "Yes! I knew that day! How can you think that I don''t know when things are so big! " Heard Jian Anning said so, Xu Hanyi and penalty Sheng two people is really old face red, how did they not think of it! Even if the influence of this matter is not so great, but, with so much effort, how can we not vigorously publicize this land! Now that it has been vigorously publicized, how can Jane Anning be completely unaware of it! "We think too much!" Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng really feel guilty. "No, Uncle Xu, uncle Xing, I know you didn''t think so much because you were worried about me! In fact, you don''t have to worry. I''m not so vulnerable! Besides, who knows what the result will be like before the last moment of this matter! " Jane said quietly, with a confident smile on her face, but she had been looking forward to it for a long time! The first half of Jane''s words didn''t make Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng react too much. After all, they can think of what Jane is doing now. However, when they heard the second half of Jane''s words, they obviously felt that there was something in her words! Until the last moment, no one knows what the result will be! So Jane Anning thinks that the result will not be what they think now? "Peace, you mean..." Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng look at Jian Anning with excitement on their faces. If it''s really like what they think, it''s really exciting! After all, they would be happy for Jane Anning even if they just saw the flat house! Who let that family so blind, put such good jade don''t, just want that tile! "Shh Jane Anning looked at them, put her index finger to her mouth and made a sound¡° Don''t let it out! " After that, Jian Anning stopped looking at Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng, and clearly did not intend to continue this issue. Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng were just like a ball out of their breath. They wanted to hear something exciting, but they were told by Jian Anning that all right, it''s no use! During this period of time, they also know enough about what Jane Anning doesn''t want to say. No matter how they ask, Jane Anning still can''t say! In that case, why waste this effort! But fortunately, it''s not far away from the date when the real results are published. Even if they have to wait, they don''t have to wait too long! Because of this, it''s not only Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng who worry about Jian Anning. After she goes home, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi also tentatively ask her. After all, what Jian Anning is doing is not hidden from them. Therefore, after knowing the bidding result of the land, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi worry about whether Jian Anning will be affected by this matter. Naturally, Jian Anning also used her own actions to let Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi dispel their worries about Jian Anning because of this. Soon, it''s the day when the result will come out. On this day, Jian Anning specially goes to Shengning''s company, because she really wants to see how Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng will react when they know the result! As for Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning felt that although he didn''t ask, he might have already had the answer in his heart! "What to do? What to do? I''m so nervous!" "Oh, stop yelling. I''m getting nervous when you do!" Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng have already begun to be nervous, and the company is running wild! Fortunately, there are not many people in the company now, and they are all their own people. Otherwise, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng will have no position in the company in the future! They all killed themselves, OK! "Can you stop shaking in front of my eyes? My head will be dizzy!" Jane Anning looks at the two people in front of her and suddenly feels that her coming here is a wrong decision! This good play hasn''t come on yet. Don''t make her dizzy! Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng stop walking around and come to Jian Anning. "Peace, we are not nervous! The result will come out soon "Just come out. What''s the point of being nervous?" Jane Anning is a person who has known the result for a long time. How can she be nervous! But in front of these two people, is a little too nervous! After all, in their opinion, this matter has nothing to do with them! Just like this, they are already so nervous and excited! If the result comes out at that time, won''t you be so excited! However, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng don''t think so. They think that the reason why Jian Anning is not nervous is that they don''t think this matter has anything to do with them! Poor two of them, in addition to really curious about this matter, more is for Jane peace injustice ah, the result is good, they are so excited, but the LORD did not respond! Chapter 404 But on second thought, Jane Anning is right! It has nothing to do with them. What are they nervous about! To be nervous, it should be the family! Why do they have to worry about eating salty radish here! In this way, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng are calm. Although they are not much better than before, at least they will not continue to wander around and make Jane feel dizzy! Jane Anning looked at them and was satisfied at last! She was able to be quiet for a while at last, but she didn''t know how long it would last! Jane''s premonition is not unreasonable! Because even if they are not as nervous as before, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng are still paying attention to what they were paying attention to! After all, have been waiting for so long, now the results will come out soon, not to this head, suddenly do not pay attention to it! However, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng never thought that the final result would be like this! "No! How could that be "My God, I''m not wrong!" "Even if you are wrong, it''s impossible that we are both wrong, and the wrong ones are the same!" Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng look at each other in disbelief. Obviously, they are shocked by each other''s looks! Don''t be shocked! They have even thought about how sensational the final result will be! Even secretly blushed in my heart! Even have done, when the time comes to look at those people swagger! However, they have never thought that the result will be like this! After looking at each other, they both look at Jane Annie with incredible eyes! This girl, this girl, they are so incredible! How could it be, how could it be! "Why are you staring at me like this?" Before she was wandering in front of her dizzy, now this is to stare at her dizzy! But Jane was just vomiting vomit. Seeing the reaction of the two people, Jane could make complaints about the result. Moreover, the performance of these two people has already told Jane Anning what the real result is! Jane''s type I effort is a relief. Yes, even with the memory of the last life, Jane''s heart was still a little nervous! In case, her memory deviated! Or in case, there are many things in this life will change with the things that are changing now, what changes have taken place! But fortunately, now it seems that her memory is not wrong, and those small changes did not affect this thing! The development of things, or as she expected! Their first stop is really a success! "Anning, you are not really a fairy from heaven! Or do you have the ability to foretell? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning looked at Xu Hanyi, who came close to him. When she heard what he said, she was speechless. Even the fairy said that if she was a fairy, how could she be so miserable in the last life! "Don''t talk nonsense, what fairy! However, I also have some doubts about the prediction. Anning, do you already know the result! That''s why you want us to take that unknown piece of land! " No matter who, will not think that a piece of unknown land, in just that moment, I am afraid it has caused a huge sensation in the whole real estate industry of Yangcheng! At this time, Jane''s group, which had won the best piece of land they thought before at a high price, is now in a mess! No matter Xu Hanyi or Xing Sheng, they have already, in this matter, maybe it has nothing to do with them! But did not expect, god suddenly smashed such a big piece of pie to them! No, it shouldn''t be God! It was Jane Anning who gave it to them! Who can know, before that piece of land which they all disliked incomparably, now unexpectedly became the final land! I''m afraid that the next second, no, it should be said that now, someone has begun to make the idea of this land! But now, that piece of land has been under the name of their company! It''s just, it''s just too mysterious! "You two, do you want to exaggerate a little bit more?" "Oh, it''s not that we exaggerate, it''s just that this incident is beyond our expectation! Anning, tell us honestly, have you already known today''s result? " Jane Anning had known for a long time, but she couldn''t really say that! "I just made a bet. Isn''t that what shopping malls are like? Sometimes, what they fight for is courage!" With Jian Anning''s words finished, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng both nodded wildly! Fortunately, Jane Anning has the courage! Fortunately! Otherwise, they would regret death now! They decided that in the future, no matter what, as long as it is Jane Anning''s proposal, they must implement it unconditionally, and there will be no objection! Will only believe unconditionally! Now that piece of land is estimated to have become a site for the whole real estate industry in Yangcheng, but now this site belongs to them! It''s really funny to think about it! Sleep will wake up with laughter! Ah, in the plan before Jane Anning, although this piece of land is the most important, Jane Anning also said that she must have just won it. However, Jane Anning also proposed several pieces of land! What''s more, they took a gamble at that time, just as Jane Anning said, they all took it down! Now think about it, shouldn''t there be something extraordinary about the other pieces of land? You know, the rest of the land, but even the present one is not up to ah! But now, with such a big reversal, who can guarantee that the rest will not? "Anning is right, right! We really rely on you this time! But peace, if you don''t tell us something about the rest of the land, is there something extraordinary? Anyway, let''s have a mental preparation first! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning looks at Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng in front of her. They are very quick in their minds! Just now, I was still excited about this matter. In a twinkling of an eye, my brain had already thought of other pieces of land! Sure enough, she is the one she likes. She still has great potential! "Extraordinary?" "Well, say it, say it!" They think that Jane Anning is going to let them out, so they hurry up and wait for Jane Anning''s answer. "I don''t know if there are any extraordinary things, but I know that you have a lot of things to prepare now." Chapter 405 Jane Anning looked at them and said, "I''m afraid they haven''t recovered from their excitement up to now! After being reminded by Jian Anning, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng finally recovered! Isn''t it? As soon as today''s news comes out, they must have a lot of things to prepare! Moreover, in the days to come, they will not be as carefree as before. They should start to be busy! However, it''s good to be busy. They are eager to get busy! If they continue to be so carefree, they will start to worry! "Yes, Anning is right. We need to get ready! From now on, we Shengning real estate should soon become famous in the real estate industry of Yangcheng As Xu Hanyi said, he left with a grin. Even his back looked very proud! How could Jane be so decadent when she went to see him! I''m afraid, at that time, Xu Hanyi would never have thought of it. It didn''t take long, but his fate had changed dramatically! After Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng left, Jian Anning finally regained her purity here. Today is the weekend. There are no classes at school, so she can stay here all the time. However, this is supposed to be a rest day. I''m afraid it will make many people have no way to rest! "What are you talking about! The municipal construction notice has come down, and the location of the urban subway hub has been changed, isn''t it our piece of land? How could it be At this time, Jane''s group''s real estate division has become a mess because of this news. How much effort did they put in for that piece of land before, then now, they will feel how much they want to vomit blood! How can it be? It''s clear that their internal information has already said that this land is fixed! How did it suddenly change? This is not scientific! "Manager, it''s true! Our people have also heard that the municipal government has been only putting smoke bombs. The real news has always been in the hands of the most core people. What we have got before is just the false news they have released! " "False news..." After hearing this, the manager of the real estate division of Jane''s group stepped back two steps. It''s over, it''s over! They made such a serious decision-making mistake. What should they do next! In recent years, the performance of Jane''s real estate has begun to shrink. Therefore, this project is basically the top priority for Jane''s real estate. That''s why they spent so much effort and even paid so much price on this land! But now, the fact tells them that everything is gone! Although that piece of land has been in their hands, but without the significance of transportation hub, what can that piece of land count as! Even, it has not been developed yet, for their Jane''s real estate, it is already a loss! After all, they paid too much for this land! The price is so high that if this land does not have that function, it will not even have the meaning of development for them! "Manager, what should we do about this matter?" See their managers have been stimulated into this way, the following staff, more began to be at a loss! No, because after this, they will lose their jobs, right? "You ask me, I ask who!" The manager was also very confused. Before, they all had a complete plan, just waiting to be famous in the real estate industry of Yangcheng! Who knows, such a thing will happen! However, he is also a manager. Although he has anger in his heart and is angry with his subordinates, no matter what, everything has happened and has to be solved! "Go and find out what''s the current situation of the land at the junction announced by the municipal construction bureau!" "It has been found out that the land is now in the hands of a company called Shengning, and they just got it not long ago!" His subordinates have been working in Jane''s group for many years, and their reaction speed is naturally very fast. Before the manager asked questions, they had already made clear what they should know. "Sheng Ning? What company is this? Why haven''t I heard of it? " In the manager''s opinion, if the land is still ownerless, they have to see if they can get it again! However, I''m afraid they just think about it. After all, they have broken their bones in order to win the previous piece of land. Now that the municipal planning has been released, the looting of that piece of land will only be more bloody. But unexpectedly, the land has been taken by the real estate company now! What''s more, it was not long ago! How could it be such a coincidence? However, even they have been cheated by false information. Is it difficult for anyone to know the real inside information? What''s more, where did Sheng Ning come from! He can count the real estate companies in Yangcheng, but he has never heard of this name! How can I have heard of it? After all, the name of Shengning was thought of not long ago! "It''s like a new company. I haven''t heard of it before!" "Go and find out the situation of this company for me!" The manager''s first reaction is that this company, Shengning, is definitely not as simple as a new one! After all, how could an ordinary new company take such an important piece of land quietly at such a sensitive time! Even if there is a coincidence, this coincidence is a little too exaggerated! "Yes, manager." After his subordinates took orders, they rushed down and began to be busy according to the manager''s instructions. After leaving, the manager thought for a while and still felt that he wanted to make a phone call. "Chairman, I want to report something to you. Well, it''s very important..." People in the real estate division of Jane''s group are frantically investigating the situation of Shengning and that piece of land. Of course, the rest of the company, will not idle! What people in Jane''s group can know, they can also know! However, their mood at the moment is obviously much better than that of Jane''s group! You know, they were not convinced when they lost to Jane''s real estate before! Now although they haven''t got the land, Jane''s group is worse than them! After all, they are nothing! But Jane''s group''s loss this time, I''m afraid it''s big! What''s more, in the present situation, who said that it must not benefit them! Chapter 406 After all, when the municipal planning results come out, they all focus on who owns the land. Naturally, they also notice a company like Shengning. If that piece of land was taken by some big company, they might have to accept it, but now it''s just a new company. Maybe they will have a chance to buy back the land from the new company! Well, even if you can''t buy it back, a new company like that can''t afford such a big project! It''s not that they can''t accept cooperation! Even if it''s just a cooperation project, for any company, it should have great benefits! After all, this project is so attractive! Even a company can''t swallow it completely! So ah, the real estate industry of Yangcheng, because of such a piece of land, and a company that owns this land, has had a tremendous shock! For a time, all the people are aiming at Shengning company! We all want to be able to open this company immediately to see what it is. But, unexpectedly, it''s just a new company. It''s so mysterious that no news is revealed! "I didn''t expect that one day, no, at most half a day ago, our company was still a small company that no one cared about. In such a short period of time, there will be so many big companies to contact us and even want to cooperate with us. Tut Tut, it''s really changeable!" Although even the two partners, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng, have become ordinary employees who answer the phone, it is obvious that even such a simple and tiring job, they are very energetic! After all, for Xu Hanyi, even when his previous company was the most brilliant, there was no such treatment! Sure enough, it''s probably the wisest decision he ever made to agree to cooperate with Jane Anning! "Bah, is that how things change? I''m afraid you''re so excited! " Xing Sheng looked at Xu Hanyi contemptuously, but after that, the phone in front of him rang again, so he only looked at Xu Hanyi and continued to answer the phone. However, hearing the voice from the other end of the phone, Xing Sheng''s face changed. Xu Hanyi also saw Xing Sheng''s reaction, but when Xing Sheng answered the phone, he naturally did not disturb him. After Xing Sheng answered the phone, Xu Hanyi approached him. "What''s the matter? Who''s just called?" Xing Sheng didn''t answer Xu Hanyi''s question. Instead, he handed over the matter of answering the phone to his subordinates. Then he took Xu Hanyi and went into Jian Anning''s office. Jane Anning has been in the office all day today, but she didn''t answer the phone. She has more important things to do! Watching Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng run in, Jian Anning stops her work and looks at them. "It''s very hot to answer the phone. What''s the matter?" Jane Anning said that she wanted to laugh. It was unnecessary for them to answer the phone. After all, before today, Jane Anning had predicted what might happen, so she had already found the staff ahead of time. But who made Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng too excited to answer the phone in person to calm their inner excitement! Just answer the phone. It''s not a big deal anyway. What''s more, the previous preparations were perfect, and now there are not many urgent things to do! Even if the next thing to do, it also depends on the next situation, which direction will develop it! However, these two people suddenly came to her office, and Xing Sheng took Xu Hanyi to run in. They should not simply want to express their inner excitement with her! "I just got a call." Xing Sheng looks at Jian Anning and says. As soon as he has finished, Xu Hanyi begins to speak. "When I get a call, what''s the fuss? I''ve already received many calls!" Said, Xu Hanyi is going to go out, ran here, disturbed Jane Anning, don''t say, they go out, can also answer a few more phone! "It''s from Jane''s group." Xing Sheng didn''t continue to play tricks, so he spoke directly. After Xing Sheng finished, Xu Hanyi stopped just as he was about to go out, and turned to look at Xing Sheng. He also received a lot of phone calls, and even many of them were from large real estate companies that he had never been able to reach before. However, he never heard Jane''s group call again, which was very exciting. So Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng look at Jian Anning again, as if they are waiting for her response. "What''s wrong with the call from Jane''s group? Is it different from other companies?" When Jian Anning heard Xing Sheng''s words, she didn''t even change her face. After all, Jane''s group will contact them, and Jane Annie has already thought about it. Even, she wants to see how the people of Jane''s group, especially the respected chairman, would react if they knew that she was in charge of Shengning real estate! "Well, it doesn''t make any difference. The meaning of their call is to seek cooperation." "Aren''t other companies looking for cooperation?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng are silent again. Apart from those who just want to see a good play and call for fun, all the big real estate companies in Yangcheng want to seek cooperation! It can even be said that on this day, the whole real estate company in Yangcheng has already contacted them! Since they are all seeking cooperation, Jane''s real estate to seek cooperation, naturally there is nothing to be surprised! This matter ah, or they see too much! Don''t you see that Jane is so calm! They both claim to be the elders of Jane Anning, but they seem to be a little bit less stable than Jane Anning! Emma, what a world! Why is it that a teenage girl is more stable than a middle-aged man in his forties! How does this little girl grow! If they could have such a daughter, they would have to wake up every day! The head of the Jane family is blind! Put such a good granddaughter unexpectedly don''t! How stupid! They want to see what they think when they know the identity of the real boss behind Shengning! "Now the time is almost right. The message I said before can be released!" Chapter 407 Looking at Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng, Jian Anning said that after she knew that the land was in the hands of Jian''s real estate, she had anticipated what might happen now, so she had already discussed with Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng. Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng naturally know what Jian Anning means. When they hear Jian Anning say that, they are full of energy! They are looking forward to the future more and more! Shengning released the news, the whole Yangcheng real estate sector have noticed, and, did not exceed their expectations. It''s just that before, they took the initiative to seek cooperation with Shengning real estate. Now, Shengning real estate takes the initiative to release information. Their company is inexperienced and they are afraid that they can''t afford such a large project. But now that the land is in their hands, they will not give up, so in the next time, they will look for partners to cooperate with the municipal construction and the development project! However, it is Shengning real estate that takes the initiative now, so it is up to them to decide what kind of cooperation they want and what kind of cooperative businesses they want to choose! The rest of the people, of course, can not intervene at all, let alone make decisions for them! "What do you mean, Shengning real estate has released the news that it wants to find a suitable partner openly?" "Yes, manager, the news released by Shengning real estate does say so! They also said that they should select the best real estate companies as their partners within the scope of Yangcheng In Jane''s estate, the former manager and his staff are discussing this matter again. The manager, surnamed Liu, has been working in Jane''s group for quite a long time. Otherwise, it is impossible to be the general manager of the real estate division of Jane''s group. After the Municipal Construction announced the news, he had already reported the situation here to the chairman and admitted his mistakes in his work. The chairman of the board didn''t have much, just explained that no matter how, the cooperation with Shengning real estate must be won! After all, in order to take that piece of land before, they have been a little hurt. If they can win this project, maybe they can get back a bit of their confidence from all aspects. If you can''t take it, I''m afraid they will be removed from Jane''s group! That is because of the explanation of the chairman, manager Liu even contacted Shengning real estate in person before. Unfortunately, the situation of Shengning real estate is still very mysterious. They even found the phone number of Shengning real estate company. They are not sure who the person in charge of the company is! He thought that when the other party heard about Jane''s real estate and Jane''s group, he would immediately agree to cooperate. As a result, the other party casually called him a few times and then hung up! And not long after, he received, Sheng Ning real estate released, open search for partners notice. Is it difficult for the small Shengning real estate to think that their Jane''s real estate is not worthy of cooperating with them, and they want to find a better one than them! "Well, it''s just a real estate company that I haven''t even heard of. I really think how powerful I am! After all, they just got the land by mistake! " The more manager Liu thought about it, the more he felt unconvinced. He could not help but vent his anger from this sentence. The manager heard Liu''s remarks without answering or speaking. But in his mind, he began to make complaints about it. Hum, although it''s just a new company, it''s no big deal, but it''s just that they won the land! As long as there is this, people can say that they are great, OK! They are the general manager. The other thing is just as well. They are arrogant and can''t help it! Those who know that he is just the general manager of Jane''s real estate. Those who don''t think that he is the president of Jane''s group! Clearly this time, they are standing in a disadvantageous position, their general manager, even can say as if it is someone else''s fault! You know, Shengning real estate didn''t force them to put all their energy on that piece of land which is almost abandoned now! All these are their own choices! Oh, no, it should be said that it was their general manager who made the choice. After all, under normal circumstances, these employees have always followed the orders of the leaders! "You, go to contact Shengning real estate and find out the situation of their bidding partners this time! I have something to do now. I have to go to the chairman. " Compared with the previous situation, many changes have taken place. Manager Liu does not dare to make any decision now! What''s more, the situation of Shengning real estate now, they almost have no news, but it doesn''t mean that their chairman doesn''t know anything! Jane Changde hasn''t been staying in Jane''s group recently, so manager Liu came directly to her old house to find her. "Chairman, that''s what happened. I came here specially to see if there is any information about Shengning real estate! This company seems to have come out of thin air. I have already asked several other companies, and they don''t understand this company at all! " When manager Liu reported to Jian Changde, he was still angry. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Shengning real estate, how could he be so shameful? He didn''t even know the situation of a rival company, so he still needed to turn to Jian Changde! If this makes the chairman feel that his ability is too weak, manager Liu''s heart is going to explode! After listening to manager Liu''s report, Jian Changde didn''t have much reaction and looked as usual. "I''ve heard about this. Shengning real estate is really mysterious. Even I don''t know about each other! However, since they have released such news and are looking for partners, their situation can not always be a secret. You pay more attention to it, but there is one point, this cooperation project, we must win Jane''s real estate! If you can''t take it, I don''t think Jane''s real estate will do it! " Jane''s real estate is one of the several trump industries of Jane''s group. Naturally, Jane Changde would not like to see this happen. However, the mistakes of Jane''s real estate this time are too serious. If there is no good remedy, even the chairman of the board can''t say anything. After all what has the final say, with twisted roots and gnarled branches, is not even a matter of fact. The shareholders are not always as good as they are. If they are related to the interests of shareholders, even if they are chairman, they will not be able to agree with them so easily. Chapter 408 "Yes, chairman, I see!" When manager Liu heard what Jian Changde said, he also knew that it was the decision made by Jian Changde. He was a person who had worked in Jane''s group for many years. Naturally, he knew the character of Jian Changde. What Jian Changde said has always been against no one''s will! Even if she was the granddaughter of Jane''s family before, she couldn''t even go back to Jane''s family because of a word from Jane Changde. Now she is taken by her parents and has left Jane''s family! However, manager Liu is only afraid of Jane Changde''s identity, but he does not necessarily agree with what Jane Changde has done. In his opinion, Jane Changde is old after all. Even if he can still make a decision on the development of Jane''s group now, can he still be like this in the future? I''m afraid even if he wants to, he will not be able to do it! People, they should be old! Besides, the people in the Jane''s group are all people who have worked with the two young masters of the Jane family. Even if their identities are not mentioned, they all think that the two brothers, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, are capable people! If Jane''s group can have two of their brothers, its future development will not be able to advance a few steps, at least it will not decline! But now, the two sons of the Jane family have said that they are separated from the Jane family. In addition to Jane Changde, there is only the real illegitimate daughter who is now raised by him. What can such a combination have! I don''t know if Jane Changde is blind or blind! However, the affairs of the chairman''s family have never been allowed to be talked about by outsiders. Even though many people in Jane''s group already have opinions on this, few dare to say anything in front of Jane Changde! When manager Liu left the old house of Jane''s family, he happened to meet Jane Yingying back. Before Jane Changde had taken Jane Yingying to Jane''s group, so manager Liu naturally knew Jane Yingying. Later, the secret of Jane''s family more than ten years ago was exposed, and they all knew her life experience, and they also felt a sigh in their heart. However, they have no sympathy for Jian Yingying. Who let her look superior when she was young? When she went to Jane''s group with her grandfather at a young age, she liked to give instructions to the employees of Jane''s group! Even if they were born in a family business, Jane''s family is indeed the largest shareholder of Jane''s group, but they are only employees of Jane''s group, and they are not servants of Jane''s family. Why should they serve the eldest lady of Jane''s family like their ancestors! Even, for a while, Jian Yingying''s reputation in Jane''s group was really not good. As long as the employees of Jane''s group heard that Jian Yingying was coming to the company, they would try their best to avoid her. Hum, they don''t want to provoke this unreasonable young lady! So, after Jian Yingying''s real identity burst out, there were many people cheering in their hearts! They said, Jane Yingying that pair of petty appearance, where can be like a big family daughter! However, Jian Yingying does have a trace of blood in her family. However, who has been around her since she was a child? Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting are the two people who have the greatest influence on her! With them, it would be strange to teach Jane Yingying well! Before Liu Jing''s arrival, he saw Jian Yingying in the company and thought that she was embarrassed in her home, so he didn''t want to communicate with her. He bowed his head and was ready to leave. However, manager Liu did not plan to deal with Jian Yingying, but it does not mean that Jian Yingying will let him go! It''s not that Jane Yingying hasn''t seen anyone from Jane''s group before. At that time, she was still the first lady in Jane''s family. People from Jane''s group flattered her, even if they only saw her from a distance, they would call her the first lady. But now, the employees of Jane''s group don''t even shout when they see her. They even want to avoid her eyes and pretend they don''t see her! How could she be willing to accept that! "Are you looking for your grandfather?" Jianyingying stopped, looking at manager Liu asked, voice inside, full of pride! She wants to let the person in front of her hear that no matter what, she is still Jane Changde''s favorite granddaughter and the eldest daughter of Jane''s family! What if Jane Anning takes her identity! Isn''t she a real lady who can''t even enter the door of Jane''s old house now! Hum, she''s Jane Anning. She''s not qualified to be compared with her Jane Yingying! Only her Jane Yingying is the eldest lady of the Jane family that her grandfather is willing to admit! But she Jane Anning is just a person who can''t even enter Jane''s family tree! One day, all people will only admit her identity as the eldest miss of the Jane family. As for Jian Anning, hum, what''s the use of that woman''s identity as the daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi! Where has the Jane family big young lady''s status to be honorable! Jiantingfeng and jiantingrui brothers are really stupid, actually for the sake of jiananning that girl to leave Jianjia! She will make them regret. Giving up her daughter will be the most regretful decision they have ever made! However, Jian Yingying, who is proud of her status as the eldest miss of the Jane family and the right to live in the old house of the Jane family, has never thought that for Jane Anning, the eldest miss of the Jane family is not that she can''t arrive, nor that she can''t live in the old house of the Jane family! She just disdained all this! After her rebirth, what Jane wants is her most cherished affection! Only the place where the most important relatives are in her heart is her peaceful home! But Jane Changde, who is not willing to admit even her own granddaughter, is peaceful in her heart and never agrees with her at all! Jane''s old house is a place without human feelings, and Jane Anning has never been in her heart! Whether or not Miss Jane is qualified to be a Miss Jane is not decided by someone''s recognition or by living in a certain place! What Jane Anning wants to do is not a miss like Jane Yingying, but a miss in her heart! After calling out this sound, Jian Yingying looks at manager Liu and even stops her pace. Manager Liu wanted to leave quickly, but he didn''t think he wanted to avoid it, but Jian Yingying found him. You know, he has not been here before. At that time, he was very flattering to Jian Yingying, but at that time, he wanted to please her, but she ignored him! But now, the fact seems to be completely the opposite, he did not speak, Jian Yingying began to talk to him on her own initiative! Chapter 409 "Miss Jane, I just had something to report to the chairman. Now I have to rush back to the company!" Manager Liu can only stop, looking at jianyingying said, and between the words, also indicated that he wants to rush back to the company, and not much time can and jianyingying here. However, manager Liu''s plan is very good, but his words don''t mean that in Jian Yingying''s ears! In particular, manager Liu''s address to Jian Yingying made her angry! In the past, when she met manager Liu, she was not called the first lady! But today it turned out to be Miss Jane! Although the meaning is still that, it will sound different at that time! Why, even the person in front of her didn''t think she was qualified to be the first lady of Jane''s family! This man is just a running dog of Jane''s family. How dare he do this to her! One day, she will let these people know how stupid they are doing! One day, she will let these people kneel in front of her and beg her! But now, Jian Yingying still has to maintain the image of the first lady of the Jian family she kept before. She can''t reveal her own deep thoughts! After all, the only person she can rely on now is Jane Changde, and if Jane Changde is upset, she will be finished! And now, she is still in Jane Changde''s territory, so, of course, she must keep it. Jane Changde likes her best! Jian Yingying, growing up with Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting, is not without any harvest. At least, although she is only 15 or 16 years old, she has learned how to do it! "I know, then I''ll go to see my grandfather!" With that, Jian Yingying turns around and no longer looks at manager Liu. Such a person, now is not worth her too much thought! But this person, she Jian Yingying, remembered today! Manager Liu looks at the back of Jian Yingying''s leaving. He always feels that Jian Yingying just looked at him with something deep in her eyes, but he doesn''t see what it is. "How strange!" Manager Liu shook his head and turned to leave the old house. Where does he have so many things to pay attention to these irrelevant people? The most important thing for him now is to do well according to what Jian Changde said! Looking for Jian Changde to say that, if he can''t win the project cooperated with Shengning real estate, then he will start to plan and look for the next job! It will not be a good result for him whether he is dismissed by Jane''s group or the bankruptcy of Jane''s real estate! So, even if there is more dissatisfaction, he can only try his best to pay his own efforts to win the project! It''s a pity that manager Liu doesn''t know what''s going on in Shengning real estate. He doesn''t know who is behind Shengning real estate, and he doesn''t know what kind of grudge they have with Jane''s family! If he knew, I''m afraid he would give up now! Because under the current situation, no matter how much effort he makes, the result will be obvious! Jian Yingying didn''t even put things down, so she went directly to Jian Changde. "Grandfather, I''m back!" During the conversation, Jian Yingying has a bright smile on her face, because she knows that Jian Changde likes her best, that is, the smile on her face. But, Jane Changde has never been careful to see, in Jane Yingying face this false smile, what is hidden! "Yingying is back! How are you doing at school today? " "Very good! It''s my grandfather. He''s resting at home, but he has to deal with his work. It''s so hard! Yingying, come and pinch your grandfather''s shoulder! " Jianyingying said, while around to jianchangde behind, not waiting for jianchangde opinion, began to give jianchangde pinch shoulder. Jane Changde to Jane Yingying say such words, it is not surprising, after all, manager Liu just left, Jane Yingying may be met outside. Just because someone from the company left, Jian Yingying was so concerned about his health. As expected, it was still his granddaughter who grew up! It''s not like that. I''m a granddaughter, but I don''t care about him. I haven''t even looked at him for such a long time! Hum, I grew up outside. I''m uneducated! "Grandfather is not hard! It''s Yingying. You''ve been studying all day. Don''t rush to massage your grandfather. He''s OK! Come on, just sit down with your grandfather! " "Grandfather, I''m fine! If only I could grow up quickly, so that I could enter the company to help my grandfather share! But... " Jian Yingying said here, her face was on one side, and her face also showed some sadness. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it still good just now? Why are you so unhappy all of a sudden?" Jian Changde looks at the change of Jian Yingying''s look and asks quickly. Now, there are only two of them in this family. Compared with before, they are so lonely! However, Jane Changde is also lucky, fortunately, there is a Jane Yingying stay at home with her! In this family, there is only Jian Yingying. She is sincere to him! It''s not thanks to his love for Jian Yingying for so many years! And at that critical moment before, he was also lucky to protect Jian Yingying, the clever granddaughter! Although Jian Yingying is not the daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, she is also the daughter of Jian Tingting and her granddaughter! How different can granddaughter be from granddaughter! The most important thing is to care about him! "Yingying is not unhappy! Just, Yingying thought that she couldn''t help her grandfather share the hard work, so she felt a little guilty! " "Silly girl, you are still young! When you grow up, will you be able to share with your grandfather? " "Really?" Jian Yingying''s eyes brightened, but then they darkened again. "But now I''m not my grandfather''s granddaughter, and I''m no longer my parents'' daughter. Everything about Jane''s family has nothing to do with me! In the future, I''m afraid I can''t get into Jane''s group and help my grandfather! " Jian Yingying said, the corner of her mouth turned again, making a very sad appearance! This is what she learned from Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting. In these skills, Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting are naturally good. Otherwise, how can Yi Chunlan marry the head of the Jian family with such an identity? How can Jian Tingting mess with men so young! "Who said that?" Hearing what Jian Yingying said, Jian Changde angrily scolded and frowned. "Yingying, you tell your grandfather if someone said something bad in front of you?" Chapter 410 When Jane Changde said this, the first thing she thought of was Jane Anning. After all, Jane YingYing and Jane Anning are in the same school now, and Jane Yingying has just come back from school. Even, in Jian Changde''s heart, he didn''t have a good impression of Jian Anning. In his opinion, Jian Anning clearly coveted everything in their Jian family. After he knew that he was a descendant of the Jian family, he immediately pasted it. Moreover, he didn''t know how to bewilder his two sons! Yes, Jian Changde has blamed Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui for their departure on Jian Anning! Even when Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui decided to leave, Jian Anning had not come in at all! But Jane Changde doesn''t care about this. He just thinks that what he thinks is right! At the beginning, he always felt that Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui were going to leave. It was just a period of angry words. After a period of time, he naturally came back! After all, who would be willing to give up their status as a teenager of the Jane family and the aura that the Jane family can bring to them! But it happened that Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui really gave up in this way, and after giving up, they didn''t show any regret at all! All this is not caused by Jane Anning, who can blame it! If it''s hard, blame him! Of course, Jane Changde would not think of it. Among the people he thought, there were some people who blame him! Blame him for not recognizing people clearly, blame him for abandoning Liangyu by mistake, but taking tiles as treasure! What Jian Yingying is waiting for is this sentence of Jian Changde. After hearing this sentence, Jian Yingying looks up at Jian Changde, and her eyes turn red instantly, as if she had been wronged by heaven! But after a while, Jian Yingying seemed to be frightened again, so she wiped her tears quickly, not to leave any sad look on her face. "No, grandfather, I''m in school, no one bullies me!" Mingming Jian Changde just did not say that someone bullied her, let alone directly said that she was in school! But Jian Yingying''s answer, which is about to cover up, makes Jian Changde directly put the doubts of people who have done wrong things on Jian Anning''s body! "It''s Jane Anning, isn''t it? It''s the girl who bullies you in school, isn''t it?" "No, Grandpa, no one really bullied me! Anning didn''t bully me Jian Yingying shakes her head and says, but she is already happy in her heart. Sure enough, she shows weakness in front of her grandfather, which is effective! Hum, Jane Anning wants to fight her! Even if she can get the likes of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, what can she do! In the Jane family, the most important, the most powerful and the most powerful person, is only Jian Changde! As long as she holds on to Jian Changde, what is she afraid of! "Don''t speak up for her. Since she can do such a thing, she''s afraid that others won''t know! Yingying, don''t worry, grandfather won''t let you be bullied! You won''t be looked down upon "Grandfather, Yingying is not afraid! As long as there is a grandfather, Yingying is not afraid of anything! " Hear Jian Changde say so, Jian Yingying heart is a burst of ecstasy. So, she must follow closely, add a fire, maybe, Jane Changde will help her deal with Jane Anning! What''s more, Jane Changde is always the one who looks after face most! How can he see his beloved granddaughter being bullied! Since Jane Changde wants to help her, it''s just to rectify her name and make her more honest than Jane Anning! "Yingying, you can rest assured that tomorrow, my grandfather will announce that he will transfer 10% of my shares of Jane''s group to you! In this way, you won''t be bullied by anyone again! " "Grandfather, is that true?" Even if she has such psychological preparation, even if it is aimed at this purpose, she still can''t hide her inner excitement when she hears Jian Changde''s words! Jane Changde actually gave her 10% shares! Jian Yingying has lived in Jian''s family for so many years. She knows very well that even the shares of Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui are only 8% of the shares of Jian''s group. Now, she can have more shares than those of Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui! As for Jane Anning, there is nothing to compare with her! "Of course it''s true. When did grandfather cheat you?" Seeing Jian Yingying excited, Jian Changde didn''t think much about it. She just felt that Jian Yingying was really happy! "Grandfather, you are so kind to Yingying! But if you do that, will dad and uncle not be happy? " The father and the second uncle in Jian Yingying''s mouth naturally refer to Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui. Since they want to brush their favor in front of Jian Changde, they should make Jian Changde love her even more. Therefore, the better she behaves and the more she complains, the more she can make Jian Changde love her! "Well, they have no right to be unhappy! I''ll give my shares to whoever I want. They''re not qualified to ask! " After he finished, Jian Changde snorted coldly. If he hesitated a little about the decision he blurted out before, then now, there is no hesitation at all! He just wanted to let them have a good look at it. The person he admitted was Jian Yingying! What''s more, we should let them know what is the consequence of going against his will! He can give Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui shares, but also can make their shares, even Jian Yingying can''t match! When Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui know that they have lost face, they will come back to Jian''s house naturally! At that time, he will teach Jane Anning well! "Well!" Jianyingying nodded, for today got the result, she said very satisfied! What Jian Changde said was not denied. Even if Jane''s real estate now encountered such a thing, it does not prevent him from doing what he wants to do here! For a moment, everyone in the celebrity circle in Yangcheng knew that the owner of Jane''s family had transferred 10% of her shares to her granddaughter, Jian Yingying, and said that on her 16th birthday, she would hold a grand birthday party for her! When the news came out, a lot of people were surprised, sighed and even angry! Surprised, most of them are watching good plays, regardless of their own high hanging! What''s more, he is very clear about what happened to Jane''s family. He thinks that Jane Changde''s decision is too hasty! Where can I get rid of my new granddaughter and son and love this illegitimate daughter! Well, even people have a little blood of you! How can you be eccentric to such a degree! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole Yangcheng will see the jokes of Jane''s family! Chapter 411 As for the indignation, it''s natural to care about Jane Anning''s family! Apart from Jane''s parents, aunts and uncles, Fang''s family was the most angry about it! Jane Changde, the old man, even if he didn''t recognize the peace of their family, he still bullied the peace of their family! Really, I think there is no one in their Fang family! Although the name of Jian Anning has never appeared in the whole process of what Jian Changde did, it seems that it has nothing to do with Jian Anning. However, as long as people who are a little clear about the affairs of Jian''s family, they can see that Jian Changde is suppressing Jian Anning for the sake of Jian Yingying! What''s more, it''s still a way of giving away shares! She is Jian Yingying. Even if she is not the lady of the Jian family, she has more shares in the Jian group than Jian Tingfeng! And Jane Anning, even if she has the identity of a young lady of the Jane family, on the one hand, she doesn''t get the recognition of Jane Changde; on the other hand, she doesn''t have any shares of Jane''s group! If you go out, maybe you will be caught by the good people. It''s aimed at her all the time! Moreover, Jian Changde also said that he would hold a 16th birthday party for Jian Yingying, but he didn''t even want to admit the identity of Jian Anning. How could he not make Jian Tingfeng, Fang Yi and those people in Fang''s family angry! However, this matter seems to be OK for Jian Anning! At least, Jane is not as angry as they are! After seeing what Jane Changde has done, Jane Anning doesn''t include Jane Changde in the list of people she cares about! Since she doesn''t care, what Jane Changde wants to do to her has nothing to do with her! However, Jane Anning can not care about what Jane Changde does to herself! But Jane Changde treats her father and second uncle like this, but Jane''s peaceful heart can''t help being angry! Jian Changde''s doing this really made Jian Yingying look up, but it also hit Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui in the face! The two brothers, who have brought many benefits to Jane''s group, are also the sons of Jane Changde. However, their shares are not as much as those of Jane Yingying now! Jane Changde is not beating their brothers in the face. What is it! However, Jane Anning also knows that now is not the time to do something to Jane''s group! But, one day, she will let that person, regret! "I don''t care. I can''t bear him to do such a thing! I can''t stand it As soon as Jane gets home, she hears Fang Yi''s voice. Even if she didn''t hear what they were saying, she knew that Fang Yi was angry because of Jane Changde''s decision! "Well, Fangyi, I know you are angry! I''m angry, too! We''ve all left the Jane family now. The things over there have nothing to do with us. Why should we feel unhappy because of the things over there? " When Jian Anning heard that Jian Tingfeng was persuading Fang Yi, she walked towards them and said as she walked. "Mom, why are you so angry! I''m not even angry Jane Anning said, her face full of smiles! Compared with the smile of Jian Yingying in front of Jian Changde, it looks more natural! After all, one is sincere and the other is hypocritical. Of course, there will be a big difference! "Peace, you are back!" Hearing Jane''s voice, Fang Yi immediately turns his head and looks at her. Originally, she wanted to cover up the look on her face, but she had heard what Jian Anning said. She must have heard what she and Jian Tingfeng had just said! Ah, how could they be so careless that Jane Anning heard it! If Jane is upset, she will be even more upset! "Well, I''m back! I know everything, mom and Dad, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m ok! I know you are good for me, you are always by my side, it is enough! I don''t care about other things! As for the shares of Jane''s group, I haven''t really seen them! Maybe in a few years, I have my own group! What kind of Jane''s group can you see? " Jane Anning''s words were not entirely for the sake of comforting Fang Yi, which was what she had been planning in her heart! She wants to work hard for herself and for the people around her! One day, she will build her own business empire! And now is the beginning of her business empire! Fang Yi was amused to hear Jian Anning''s words! She knew, she and Jian Tingfeng''s woman, certainly not vulgar! Look, even if only in bearing, her daughter can completely crush Jane Yingying! "Yes, my daughter is the best! We don''t want those of Jane''s family. In the future, we can have our own group. Do we still need their share? " Seeing that Jane''s peace of mind was not affected, Fang Yi''s heart was finally cured! "No, of course it can''t end like this!" Now, the one who opened his mouth turned into Jian Tingfeng. Fang Yi also looks at Jian Tingfeng doubtfully. Just when she lost her temper, Jian Tingfeng is still comforting her! How now she was cured by Jian Anning, but Jian Tingfeng began to care about it again! "Dad..." Jian Anning is trying to persuade Jian Tingfeng, but he is interrupted by Jian Tingfeng. It seems that he has decided, and no one can change it! "I have decided to transfer all my shares in Jane''s group to Anning! Our daughter, how can we miss someone else? " In fact, what Jian Tingfeng has to do is not only so much. After he and Jian Tingrui left Jane''s group, they set up their own company. In this company, his shares are included in Jian Anning''s name! Although their current company is not as good as Jane''s group, he believes that in a few years, they may not have the power to compete! "And me!" As soon as Jian Tingfeng finished, Jian Tingrui stood up and said. "Brother and I own 8% of the shares of Jane''s group, which is more than that of Jane Yingying''s 10%! Peace is our treasure, how can we be bullied If there is only 8% of Jian Tingfeng''s, maybe there will be people gossiping at that time. But with this part of Jian Tingrui, I''m afraid there will be no more gossiping! Chapter 412 "Second brother, how can you spend money on this matter?" "Brother, don''t say it''s none of our business! We are also Anning''s two uncles and two aunts. We never treat Anning as an outsider! What''s more, we''ve both left Jane''s home. What are we doing with the shares of Jane''s group! It''s better to have peace and not let that person be arrogant! " Jian Tingrui seems to be afraid that Jian Tingfeng will refuse. As soon as he spoke, he immediately said something several times longer than what Jian Tingfeng said to convince him. The key point is that Jian Tingfeng was convinced by Jian Tingrui! Their two brothers grew up together. Jian Tingfeng knows his brother very well! Since Jian Tingrui said this in front of him, he must have thought so in his heart! "Yes, big brother! For this decision, I absolutely support tinray, so you don''t have to worry about my unwillingness! " Lin Shufen can now completely regard Jane Anning as her life-saving benefactor, not to mention the useless shares, even if it is something more important, she will not be stingy! Besides, speaking of the disgust for that family, I''m afraid Lin Shufen is the strongest here! She really cares too much about the shares of that family! If giving Jane Anning can help Jane Anning, then she is very willing! "Since you all say so, all right!" Jian Tingfeng finally nodded, because he was also very clear that if only his 8% shares in hand, although it can play a role, but it can not play a decisive role! Now add the part of Jian Tingrui, it''s safe! As for whether Jane Changde will continue to give shares to Jane Yingying after knowing what they have done, they don''t think so! Jane Changde is very conceited, and it is because of this conceit that he can hold his things tightly! Otherwise, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui have contributed so much to Jane''s group in recent years. How can each talent hold 100% shares! Therefore, it is not easy for Jane Changde to make up her mind to give her so many shares! Let him give more than 8% to Jian Yingying, ha ha, it should be basically impossible! "In that case, there''s another thing. We can''t leave behind! He is going to hold a birthday party for Jian Yingying. We can also hold a birthday party for Anning! Besides, we had planned to hold a birthday party for Anning before! But in the present situation, we must let Anning''s birthday party surpass Jian Yingying''s If you don''t fight for steamed bread and breath, Fang Yi will never let Jian Anning be crushed by Jian Yingying. Absolutely not! "It must be! I don''t believe it. The birthday party we prepared for Anning will be lost to her! " Lin Shufen also nodded. She had thought about it for a long time. Even before, she discussed with Fang Yi how to celebrate Jane Anning''s 16th birthday! Lin Shufen and Fang Yi are naturally confident that the birthday party they helped Jane Anning hold must be the one Jane''s family should pay attention to in terms of scenes and thoughts. It''s just that they didn''t have so much confidence in the guests at the party. It''s not that they look down on themselves, it''s just that the Jane family has been in Yangcheng for so many years after all, and no matter how confused Jane Changde is, he is still the head of the Jane family. Those celebrity families in Yangcheng will still give the name of Jian Changde! Although they can also win over through their efforts, at least some of them are sure to win over! However, they are not sure whether they can surpass each other now. "Don''t worry. We''ll do a good job of our guests in due time." Looking at Fang Yi''s expression, Jian Tingfeng knew what Fang Yi was in a dilemma. Anning''s birthday party must be held, and it must be well done! So no matter what, he will do his best! Jane Anning looks at the four closest relatives in front of her. They are all thinking about themselves and cheering for themselves! Heart is very moved, refuse words, also can''t say again! If they are happy to accept all this, Jane is willing to accept it! As for their worries about the guests at the birthday party, Jian Anning is not worried. She won''t stop what Jian Tingfeng wants to do for her! However, she will help them in her own way! After all, when she comes, there are still trumps to keep! "Mom and Dad, uncle and aunt, thank you Jane Anning bowed to several people. She really appreciated them from the bottom of her heart! It was these people who made her feel the best affection in such a short time! These people let Jane know that there are so many beautiful things in the world! "Silly girl, this is what we should do, you are welcome! You, just show up in the most beautiful way at the birthday party! " Their daughter has been very beautiful, no matter where they go, will make them proud! "Well, I will! At that time, I will live up to your expectations! " The gift of Jian Yingying shares from Jian Changde spread quickly in the celebrity circle of Yangcheng. Then, the response from Jian Anning will only spread faster! After all, everyone''s interest has been picked up. Once this matter has any follow-up, it will naturally react at the first time! Therefore, the fact that Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui transferred 16% of their shares in Jane''s group to Jian Anning soon spread throughout the celebrity circle of Yangcheng. Because of the foreshadowing, we all know that this is the counterattack of Jian Tingfeng''s family against his previous behavior! What''s more, it''s a beautiful counterattack! Even this counterattack made them really understand that Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui didn''t just talk about leaving the Jane family! Now they don''t even need shares, which is enough to prove that they are really determined to leave the Jane family! People who watch good plays just feel sorry! But originally also wanted to wait for Jian Tingfeng, they give in to oneself even to him subdues Jian Changde, after knew such result, the entire person is angry unceasingly! He thought that by doing so, he would make Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui realize their mistakes and what a stupid decision it was for them to leave the Jane family. As a result, they would surely come back to him and admit the mistakes they had made before! But I didn''t expect that they could do it so thoroughly! Thoroughly, even the shares of Jane''s group can be given to people at will! Even if the person is their daughter and his granddaughter, he can''t accept it! They don''t care so much about what he gave them! I just don''t care about him! Chapter 413 And then came the news, but also let Jane Changde angry! The reason why he did this before was that he wanted to help Jian YingYing and suppress Jian Ning''s arrogance. However, after Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui gave her shares, Jian Ning''s reputation immediately suppressed her! After all, even if jianyingying has 10% shares, jiananning now has 16%! Even if Jian Yingying still has his Jian Changde to protect now, but there are still several people to protect Jian Anning! It''s not bad for him at all! "Grandfather..." Jane Yingying has been paying attention to this matter, and even she wants to wait to see Jane Anning''s joke! Unexpectedly, Jane Anning''s joke didn''t wait to see. Unexpectedly, such an accident happened again! A second ago, she was still proud that she could be protected by Jane Changde. Jane Anning had no ability to compete with her! But now, Jane Anning has more shares than her. Her advantages are gone in an instant! Jian Yingying looks at Jian Changde. The only person she can rely on now is Jian Changde. The only person who can make her pressure again is Jian Changde! Jian Yingying can''t wait to tell Jian Changde to give her a part of the shares of Jane''s group. After all, the shares of Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui have already been given to Jian Anning. As long as Jian Changde gives her more than 6% of the shares, she will be able to surpass Jian Anning! However, Jian Yingying also knows that she can''t directly express her intention in her heart, because Jane Changde likes her, that is, she is clever, and she took the initiative to give her 10% of the shares before! However, if she asked Jane Changde for it now, it might be self defeating! So, Jane Yingying now even if how to think, she also dare not in front of Jane Changde, say so obvious! All she can do is pretend to be pathetic! "I''m sorry, Grandpa. Yingying failed your expectations. Yingying didn''t know..." Jianyingying said, while squeezing out a few tears, a very sad look. "Yingying, I can''t blame you for this! It''s my two sons who don''t have the tools. How dare they disobey me like this Jian Changde pats Jian Yingying on the shoulder and comforts her in a soft voice. However, he only talks about the issue of shares. Obviously, he has no idea to give Jian Yingying shares, at least not now. After all, his shares are not from strong winds. Moreover, he is the chairman of Jane''s group. Naturally, his shares can''t be less. In addition, the actions of Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui make Jian Changde''s heart more bottomless, and naturally he won''t move his own shares! What''s more, the granddaughter Jian Yingying has been given 10% of the shares, which is already very preferential treatment. If more, Jian Changde will really be scolded for being brainless! However, Jian Yingying doesn''t think the same as Jian Changde. She only feels that she only has 10% shares now, while Jian Anning has 16% shares in her hand. She is not happy to be pressed like this! But she would not think about where the 16% shares of Jane Anning came from! "Grandfather, it''s Yingying''s fault. If only Yingying could help grandfather a little more! In this way, grandfather won''t be unhappy because of the 16% share! " Jianyingying is deliberately to mention the 16% figure, is to let jianchangde after hearing heart not happy! Because only when Jane Changde''s heart is not happy, he will go to find Jane Anning. Their unhappiness will be more beneficial to her! Jane Yingying''s words really make Jane Changde unhappy. However, when she is unhappy, there is more than one thing. I''m afraid Jane Changde never thought about it. There will be more unhappy and angry things in the future! And for the celebrity circle of Yangcheng, today is destined to be a busy day! First of all, Jane Changde inexplicably gave the fake Qianjin 10% of the shares, which made people sigh, and also made many people feel aggrieved. Later, it was Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui who donated 16% of their shares to Jian Anning, so that Jian Anning immediately recovered the market. After that, Jane Changde didn''t take any more actions, which made everyone think that things would end like this. A surprising caution hit everyone in an instant! Really hit, and even let people hear the news, it is a bit muddled feeling! Because, this time, it''s not Jian Changde or Jian Tingfeng, but Fang family! What''s more, Fang''s move is 10% of the shares of Fang''s group! What''s more, it directly gives Jane peace! You know, Fang''s position in Yangcheng is higher than that of Jian''s. Therefore, the 10% shares of Fang''s group are naturally more valuable than the 10% shares of Jian''s group! Now, the 10% share of Fang Group is directly given to Jian Anning by Fang Wanguo, the chairman of Fang Group and the owner of Fang family! Just as the onlookers were still wondering why the Fang Group had suddenly done this, the good doers did not forget to remind everyone that Jane Anning''s mother, Fang Yi, was the first lady of the Fang family! Therefore, Jane Anning is not only the eldest miss of the Jane family, but also the cousin of the Fang family! How could the Fang family look on coldly when their watch girls have been bullied like this by the people of the Jian family! Of course, if Miss Fang''s watch had been Jian Yingying before, the Fang family would not have done so, but who would have satisfied all of them now! The Fang family can''t bear this tone! The general big family, sometimes even because of a little share, the younger generation in the family have to fight to death! The fact that the Fang family has thrown out 10% of its shares every minute really makes the onlookers sigh! But at the same time, it also made them have a new assessment of Jane Anning''s status. At the beginning, because of Jane Changde''s behavior, many people really didn''t look up to Jane Anning, the famous miss of the Jane family. After all, even the little girl who is not recognized by the owner of Jane''s family, what kind of prospects can she have in the future! However, they forget that there is Fang family behind Jane Anning! Jane''s group shares 16% and Fang''s group shares 10%. In an instant, Jane''s value can be ranked in the whole Yangcheng! Before those who can not see Jane peace, instant, has no qualifications to see Jane peace! Moreover, this is because they didn''t count the Diancui Pavilion behind Jane Anning, and Shengning real estate, which will cause a huge sensation in Yangcheng soon! Chapter 414 "Now we are at ease!" Fang''s side, after hearing the outside things turn around, everyone''s evaluation of Jane Anning, is finally satisfied! "Well, those people who speak ill of peace are so annoying!" When my grandfather and father proposed to give Jane Anning shares, I''m afraid Fang Youfei was the happiest! Because after hearing what Jane Changde did to Jane Anning, Fang Youfei was so angry! Even if later jiantingfeng to jiantingrui to jiananning found some face, but her heart, but still love jiananning! It''s clear that Jane Anning suffered so many grievances before, and now it''s hard to feel better, but those people still have to be so reluctant! Clearly, they have given up everything of Jane''s family, but the old man of Jane''s family, unexpectedly still want to be so peaceful to Jane, it''s really, too inhuman! Therefore, when Fang Wanguo and Fang Shien proposed to give 10% of Fang''s group shares to Jian Anning, Fang Youfei could hardly agree with them! In this way, no matter what happens to the old man behind Jane Changde, at least, they don''t have to worry. Jane Anning will be crushed by them again! "You Fei, we have given Anning 10% shares. Do you have any opinions?" Originally, it was because Fang Youning and Fang Youfei are still young, and they are not even old enough to need their experience. Naturally, their shares have not been given to them. This time, they set a precedent for Jane Anning. Even if Fang Youfei didn''t say anything, they would still worry about whether Fang Youfei''s heart would be unhappy! After all, they all know that Jane Anning and Fang Youfei have a good relationship. If it affects their relationship, it''s not worth the loss! "Opinion? Nah! How can I have any opinion! " Fang Youfei shook her head without thinking about it. How could she have any opinions! For this matter, she completely agreed with both hands and feet, OK! "Don''t you think we are partial when we give you peace but not peace?" Fang Wanguo looked at Fang Youfei and asked, of course, he loves his granddaughter, but when he loves Jian Anning, his granddaughter, his heart is more distressed. "No! Why do I feel that way! Although Anning doesn''t have the surname of Fang, he is also a member of our Fang family. These shares originally belong to Anning! What''s more, with my current ability, even if you give me shares, it doesn''t make any sense. Why not put them in the hands who can play a greater role? " Fang Youfei said with a natural face, these are indeed her words. The family environment of Fang family is better than that of Jian family! They never have to fight for these things. For these children of the Fang family, there is something more important than shares and money, that is their families, the feelings between their families! So how could Fang Youfei complain about this because Fang Wanguo and Fang Shien decided to give Jane Anning the shares of Fang''s group! Even if Fang Wanguo and Fang Shien didn''t think of such a way, Fang Youfei would think of his own way to help Jane Anning! But now, it is obvious that Fang Wanguo and Fang Shien''s methods are the best and most effective! Fang Youfei is in a good mood as long as he thinks of the reaction of those heartless people in the Jane family after knowing about this! "Girl, you''ve really grown up! I''m sensible! " Hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Fang Wanguo and Fang Shien couldn''t help looking at each other. When they looked at Fang Youfei again, they both showed a happy face. It''s really gratifying. Although the two younger generation of Fang family don''t give them the same headache as the dandies of other families, Fang Youning is OK and never worries them. However, Fang Youfei has always been a little girl, and it seems that she doesn''t grow up. It''s OK to be like this when I was a teenager, but if I get bigger and bigger in the future and still have such a character, maybe I will suffer a loss! But now, they can really put down a snack for Youfei! It seems that since Jane''s acquaintance with them, Fang Youfei and Jane''s often together, even this character has changed a lot! Although they are always proud of Fang''s education, they have to admit that most of the changes in Fang Youfei''s body during this period are probably due to Jane''s peace! Others may only say that Jane Anning is lucky to be able to climb up to their Fang family! But they think it''s their luck to recognize Jane Anning! After all, even Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong are getting better and better now! Although they were surprised at the beginning, over time, they felt more and more that it had something to do with the best jade Jane Anning gave them and whether Jane Anning came to massage them! After all, Jane Anning made Lin Shufen pregnant with a child and treated Qiu Jingshu, Mr. Zhou Hongru''s wife. As a family, they naturally know about it! It is precisely because they know, their hearts will be more shocked! If it wasn''t for the fact that Jane''s family knew Jane Anning well and brought her back from the orphanage, they would have made her experience clear in the past few years! They even think that how could it be possible for such a small orphanage to cultivate such a person as Jane Anning! "Hey, I''m sixteen years old. Of course I''ll grow up, OK?" Fang Youfei''s proud face, praised by his elders, is certainly a good thing! What''s more, even the family members praised her for growing up and being sensible, which is naturally beneficial to her now! After all, when she grows up, she will be able to fall in love naturally! In this way, there will be no objection between her and Pei Yuhao! "Yes, our family, Youfei, has grown up!" Not only Fang Wanguo and Fang Shien, but Chai Lirong and Yin Shan started to laugh. Apart from Fang Youning, who is still abroad as an exchange student and has not come back, all the Fang family members are present today. After all, the ownership of 10% of the shares of Fang''s group is not a trivial matter for their Fang family. Naturally, they want to ask for your opinions! Even for Fang Youning, although Fang Youning''s people didn''t come back, his opinions were also passed on by phone. Chapter 415 Therefore, although the Fang family''s decision was made under the banner of Fang Wanguo and Fang Shien, in fact, it was made by the whole Fang family, and no one had any objection to it. As for the concerns of the outside world, it is basically impossible that what Fang family has given so many shares to a cousin like Jian Anning will have any impact on the other family! However, the Fang family''s decision is indeed a big one, not to mention that the onlookers can not understand it, nor can Jian Changde understand it. However, no matter how hard these people can''t understand it, they can''t make any influence on this decision. But for Jane Anning''s family, it was different! After knowing that the Fang family had made this decision, Jane Anning''s family was surprised, especially Jane Anning. If we say that she has been living with them for the past ten years, and they have always had such deep feelings for themselves, that''s all right. However, it''s not long since she came back to Jane''s home and met them! Why, in such a short time, the people of Fang family can make so many contributions for her! You know, even Jane Anning, who owns 10% of Fang''s shares, thinks it''s incredible! After all, the way group and Jane''s group are very different! Even if Fang Wanguo has almost retired now, Fang Shien still exists in Fang''s group! Fang Shien was cultivated by Fang Wanguo himself. Even if he is far behind Fang Wanguo in ability, he is no worse than Jian Tingfeng! If Jane''s group still has Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, then Jane''s group and Fang''s group may be able to compete in the future. However, compared with the Fang Group with Fang Shien, the Jian group without Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui is almost vulnerable. Even if there is Jane Changde in town, it''s OK when he was young, but now, it can only be said that he has begun to go downhill! Otherwise, the vision, how can the difference into this virtue! And Jian Anning with surprise, there are Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. Fang Yi is a little bit better. After all, she is Miss Fang. The shares of Fang''s group originally have her share! It''s a big deal. Just take the part that Fang family has given Jane Anning as her due. In the future, she will not take the shares of Fang''s group. But for Jian Tingfeng, it''s not that simple. Although Jian Tingfeng was a little surprised about this, he was not a narrow-minded person. He would not belittle himself just because Fang''s group gave such a big help so easily, or even because he could not do something for the time being. Jian Tingfeng will only keep in mind what the Fang family has done. In the future, as long as the Fang family needs him, he will be duty bound! This is not only because he is the son-in-law of the Fang family, but also because of what the Fang family has done to his daughter Jian''an today! "Wife, peace, let''s go back to Fang''s house tomorrow." In the end, it was Jian Tingfeng who was the first to say thank you to Fang''s family. "OK, listen to brother Feng." Fang Yi nodded and didn''t ask much. Since Jian Tingfeng said so, she would follow unconditionally. Besides, Fang Yi could also hear that Jian Tingfeng would make such a decision because of this time. She really should go back to Fang''s home and thank her parents and elder brother and sister-in-law. "Well, I''ll prepare a present for my grandparents, uncles and aunts." After Jane Anning finished, she went back to her room to prepare. Naturally, the gift she wanted to prepare was not a simple thing. It was a good thing that could not be bought outside! At present, the only thing she can do to help the Fang family is this! As long as her relatives are in good health, Jane''s peace of mind will be satisfied. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi can''t help shaking their heads and smiling as they watch Jian Anning run back to the room. "This silly girl, where does she need to prepare the gift?" Since Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi have decided to go back to Fang''s house to express their gratitude, they will naturally prepare the gifts they should prepare. How can they put this matter in Jian Anning''s hands! "Forget it, let her go. You don''t know your peaceful character! What''s more, maybe the gifts prepared by Anning will be more popular than those prepared by us After all, every time they went to Fang''s home, Jian Anning would prepare a gift, and every time she prepared a gift, she could win the favor of the Fang family. By comparison, the gifts they prepared were not even so noticeable. However, it also shows that Jane Anning is really liked by everyone. As Jane Anning''s parents, they only feel that they have something to do with their faces and pride in their hearts. How can they compete with their daughter because who prepared the more popular gift! "You''re right! However, when we go back this time, we should also discuss the Anning birthday party with our parents! Anyway, anyway, I will never let Anning''s birthday party lose to Jian Yingying! " Fang Yi said with a firm face. After the idea of birthday party came out, she always held this belief in her heart! Her daughter is the best daughter in the world! Her daughter doesn''t need to compare with anyone else, but it''s just that person. Fang Yi''s heart can''t get through this! "Well! The past things have passed, now for us, the most important thing is that peace is around us! And, in the future, will always be around us! Peaceful birthday party, I will do my best! Absolutely, we will not let our daughter suffer any injustice! " "Well! I believe it will Jane Anning, who has already returned to her room and started to prepare gifts, naturally doesn''t know what Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi said later. If she knew that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi were worried about the birthday party, she might run out and say to them. You can rest assured that there will be no problem with the banquet! Regardless, it''s Jane Anning who doesn''t say such words. If she does, it''s Jane Tingfeng''s turn and Fang Yi''s turn to worry. I''m worried. Is Jane Anning ready to do something terrible at that time! Ah, it''s a very distressing thing to have a very powerful daughter! Chapter 416 No matter how much attention the celebrity circles in Yangcheng pay to Jane Anning now because of the sudden events of the Fang family, they are much more calm than the onlookers! The next day, just on the weekend, Jane and her family came to Fang''s house with the gifts they had prepared. The Fang family, however, seemed to have expected that Jane''s family would come. No one in the family went out. It was as if they were waiting for Jane''s family to come. "Come here, I know you will come here today. Come in and sit down. It''s hard on the road!" Yin Shan''s opinion is that Jane Anning''s family comes in, so she goes forward to greet her. Although she is only Fang''s daughter-in-law, she has been accepted by Fang''s family for a long time, both in character and in heart. This time, Fang''s family was worried about whether Yin Shan would have any opinions, but after they put forward their opinions, Yin Shan agreed directly, without a trace of mustard. "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Fang Yi looks at Yin Shan with gratitude in her heart. When Yin Shan married into Fang''s family, Fang Yi didn''t get married. Other people''s daughter-in-law and sister-in-law may be very difficult to get along with, but for Fang Yi and Yin Shan, there is no such distress at all! Before Yin Shan married into Fang''s family, she knew Fang Yi. Even at that time, their relationship was very good. Therefore, when Fang Shien and Yin Shan talk about marriage, Fang Yi''s sister should be the most supportive of Fang Shien in the whole Fang family! Later, after Yin Shan married into Fang''s family, the relationship between Yin Shan and Fang Yi was not affected at all, even much better than before! After knowing that Fang Yi had been wronged at Jane''s home, Yin Shan showed her anger, but it was no less than her family. "Silly girl, thank me for that!" Even if Fang Yi had been married to Jane''s family for so many years, the relationship between them was not indifferent at all because there were not as many contacts as before. Even if it took some time to see her, the relationship between the two aunts and sisters was better than that of other people''s sisters! "Oh, mom, auntie, don''t stand at the door chatting! So many people in my family are waiting! Peace, go, let''s go first! " Fang Youfei knew that Jane Anning''s family would come today. She couldn''t wait for a long time. As a result, Yin Shan was still at the door, so she couldn''t help running forward. After that, she took Jane Anning forward. The whole family was amused by Fang Youfei, but the people at the door were no longer entangled and stepped forward one after another. After all, what Fang Youfei said is right. There are two elders waiting in the Fang family! We can''t let the old people wait. They are chatting here by themselves! After Fang Youfei takes Jane Anning to sit down, she starts to ask for a gift. She knows that Jane Anning will bring a gift today! It''s not that Fang Youfei is greedy for Jane Anning''s gift, but she knows that Jane Anning''s gift will not be bad, and she will like it! As the first lady of the Fang family, Fang Youfei naturally does not lack gifts. However, even if the people of the Fang family know her so well, it is not as good as the gifts Jane Anning gives her every time and her heart! So, how could Fang Youfei not be excited at the thought of receiving the gift that she would like very much today! However, Fang Youfei thought that she had already pulled Jane Anning into the corner. What she said would not be found, but her question was asked, and she met the eyes of the people around her. "You girl, they seldom come to Anning. You are the master and sister. Even if you don''t prepare a gift, how can you still ask for a gift so justly?" On hearing what Fang Youfei said on the side of Jian Anning, Fang Shien couldn''t laugh or cry! The good thing is that in front of Jane Anning, they are all a family. If someone else changes their face, Fang Youfei will lose it! "Well, you know what to say about me! I don''t believe that you are not curious about the gift of peace! " Fang Youfei turned her eyes silently and said, but she never missed it. Every time these people in the family received the gift from Jian Anning, they were excited! It is clear that their family members have never received any valuable gifts! But as long as it''s a gift from Jane Anning, they really like it! Don''t you like it! Who told Jane to prepare according to their preferences when she was preparing! If the gift prepared in this way can''t be liked, then she really doesn''t know what kind of gift to give, which can make people happy! "Well, well, we''re all curious! In fact, as long as you have this heart, you really don''t have to prepare gifts every time you come! We are not short of anything This time, it was Chai Lirong who had never stopped smiling after seeing Jane Anning and several of them enter the door. To their age, the pursuit of the most simple things, a family and harmony, more important than anything! They do not lack the children to prepare those gifts, but to see the children so attentive, their hearts are always sweet! It''s like she''s wearing a jade bracelet that Jane Anning gave her last time! After wearing it for such a period of time, she felt that her body had improved a lot, and she seemed to be several years younger! The changes of Chai Lirong are in the eyes of the Fang family, as well as Fang Wanguo. Although they did not expect that all this would be related to the things Jane Anning gave them, the credit was still put on Jane Anning''s head by them. "You are not rare, but I am! Peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace! I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time Anyway, it has been discovered by the family, so Fang Youfei doesn''t want to be furtive at all, and starts to ask Jane Anning for a gift. "You, where we say not rare, no matter what peace is sent, we are very rare!" Even if they knew that Fang Youfei''s words didn''t mean that, they didn''t want Jian Anning to feel a little unhappy after hearing it. So after Fang Youfei finished, Chai Lirong immediately said again. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi look at each other. Although it seems that the gift they prepared was lost to their daughter, they don''t feel unhappy at all. On the contrary, they are very proud of their daughter! I''m afraid there are no children in the whole Yangcheng family who can compare with this one in their family! Chapter 417 Looking at the family and Lele, Jian Anning was naturally happy! What''s more, it''s a great pleasure to be loved by others for the gift you''ve prepared! Thinking about this, Jane Anning took out the gift she had prepared and sent it to everyone. It''s also made of jadeite, but this time it''s different from the regular jewelry. After all, Jane Anning has gained a lot after her last visit to the imperial capital! In front of the family although the gift is not the same, but almost all from the same stone. This time, Jane Anning used different jadeite materials according to everyone''s personality and preferences, and made different things. For example, Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong, two old people, are already wearing a lot of jewelry. This time, Jane Anning gives them the ornaments placed in the room, as well as the small objects that can be played with in their hands. Of course, the jadeite chosen by Jane Anning is not bad! For my family, it must be the best thing! Besides, Jane Anning also believes that with her ability, such a good thing will not be lacking in the future! So, as long as she sees something good, she will leave one for her family. For Fang Shien and Yin Shan, they are jade bracelets and Chen, while Fang Youfei is a pink necklace. As for Fang Youning''s, Jane Anning has already been ready to send it to him. "Anning, how much will it cost you to prepare so much?" Several people in Fang family are not ordinary people. Even if they don''t have much deep research on jade and jadeite, they can see that these gifts from Jane Anning are absolutely valuable. Of course, it''s not that they can''t afford to enjoy these things. It''s just that they have prepared so many gifts for Jane Anning when they think that she is so old now and that she has only known her relatives for such a short time, and all of them are valuable. How can they have peace of mind! If it''s in someone else''s home, it should be Jane Anning who gets the gift from them instead of preparing the gift every time she comes! Hearing Chai Lirong say this, others all look at Jian Anning. Of course, Fang Youfei is still very happy to play with the gift that Jian Anning gave her. She knows that the gift that Jian Anning prepared for her will be very suitable for her! Moreover, she is closest to Jane Anning on weekdays. Naturally, it is clear that although these things Jane Anning prepared are indeed valuable, they are not too difficult for Jane Anning. After the big deal, she would double her compensation to Jane! Anyway, Jane Anning prepared this gift for her, she is sure to accept it! "It didn''t cost much! Grandparents, uncles and aunts, as you all know, I own a jadeite shop. These are my own things! " Even if you really want to include the money to buy the original stone, those costs have already been earned in other jadeite jewelry! After all, what Jane Anning got in the imperial capital was not only a little bit! "Oh, even if it''s something in your store, it doesn''t cost money. What''s the difference! Listen to grandma, you can''t do that again! " Although they said so, they did not refuse the gifts Jane Anning prepared for them. After all, the gifts have been sent to them. If they refuse now, it will hurt Jane Anning''s heart! "OK, grandma, I see!" Jian Anning smiles and looks at Chai Lirong and nods. She knows that if she still insists on it now, Chai Lirong and others will be worried and upset. Therefore, she has to promise first. As for how to do in the future, that is not the future! If she finds something suitable for her family in the future, she will not be stingy. She will definitely send it! No, she will be rejected by them when she comes! Just as Jane doesn''t want to make them sad, they don''t want to make Jane sad either! "Parents, brother and sister-in-law, take it! You''ve all given Anning such a valuable gift. If she doesn''t even have such an expression, I guess Anning won''t even dare to accept the shares! " Originally, they came here today because they had something to do with the 10% shares released by the Fang family, so Fang Yi didn''t taboo saying it directly! "Said to give peace is peace, peace is also our children, how dare not accept! It''s hard. Does Anning still dislike our fangs? " It seems that I have long thought that such a thing would happen. A few people in the Fang family were not surprised to say such a thing to Fang Yi. Just, a few people''s reaction, but did not want to take back the previous decision! "How can I, how can I dislike it! I just think that this gift from my grandparents and my uncles and aunts is too valuable! " If it wasn''t for being too expensive, it wouldn''t have caused so much trouble in Yangcheng. If it wasn''t too expensive, their family wouldn''t come here so seriously to discuss this matter with them! "No, no, you deserve it! Now it''s just given to you in advance! Grandparents, uncles and aunts all believe that this part of the shares in your hands will certainly play a great role! " This matter, if changed and Jane Anning''s peer''s body, possibly the other party''s reaction will be different! After all, the 10% stake of Fang''s group, no matter who, is like a giant! However, only Jane Anning could be so calm in the face of such an amazing gift! It is precisely because of Jian Anning''s performance that the people of Fang family have more confidence in Jian Anning! They have also heard that Jane Anning is in Diancui Pavilion recently. As for other things, she is doing! Although they don''t know exactly what it is, with the 10% shares of Fang''s group, it should bring a lot of convenience to Jane Anning! Convenience is natural. At least, if someone bullies Shengning in the future, it''s just a new small company. But after knowing that Shengning''s boss has a relationship with both Jane''s family and Fang''s family, he doesn''t dare to do anything about it! "Grandparents, uncles and aunts, thank you Chapter 418 "Grandparents, uncles and aunts, thank you! I''ll take the shares, but don''t worry, I won''t let you down! " Moreover, they will not suffer any loss! Jane Anning didn''t refuse Fang''s heart to her. First, Jane Anning knew that they were sincere in treating her like this! Second, it is the current situation of Jane Anning that she has accepted this share of Fang''s group, which is good for all of them! Not only Jian Anning will no longer be looked down upon by others, but also Jian Tingfeng will be able to take a bad breath! As for the other family, it is not without benefits! Fang''s group and Jane''s group have a lot of business overlap. Before, because the two families were relatives, Fang''s group has never had any direct conflict with Jane''s group. Even occasionally, they will make humility to Jane''s group, which is why the strength of Fang''s group is much stronger than that of Jane''s group, but the reputation of the two groups in the eyes of ordinary people in Yangcheng is almost the same! Before Jane Changde, because of Jane''s peace, after making such a decision, and after both jiantingfeng and jiantingrui had decided to leave the Jane family, the Fang family had no such scruples! And this time, it is also a wake-up call from Fang''s group to Jane''s group! In the future, Fang''s group will have no reason. In any commercial competition, it will have to make any concession to Jane''s group! Who let the current leader of Jane''s group bully their Fang family! Really when their Fang family is vegetarian! Before, they didn''t put anything on the table, but this time, what Jane Changde did really angered them. If they didn''t do something this time, they would really let outsiders think that their Fang family was afraid of their Jane family! In this case, they will let Jane Changde have a good look at how wise his choice is! "Well, well, we believe in peace, and we won''t be disappointed!" Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong are very pleased to see Jian Anning. Since the first day she appeared in front of them, she has never heard of bringing them surprise. They also have a premonition that Jian Anning will bring them infinite surprise! Looking at the mother''s family and Jane Anning chatting almost, Fang Yicai stood up and looked at the person in front of him. "In fact, we are here today. In addition to the issue of shares, there is another matter to discuss with you." "What''s the matter with Xiaomei? Let''s just say that we are all a family. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about!" Fang Shien saw that Fang Yi didn''t speak until now. He thought that there was some hesitation in her heart, so he said immediately. Not to mention that they have confidence in each other, even if they are really in any difficulties and want to come to them for help, they will certainly not refuse. Now the most important thing is to see what Fang Yi said he wanted to discuss with you! "In fact, Fang Yi is wrong. It''s not a discussion. It''s just that Anning''s birthday is coming. We''re going to hold a birthday party for Anning! Today, I came to talk to you ahead of time. " Jian Tingfeng spoke behind Fang Yi, because no matter what the Fang family''s opinions were, he had already decided to hold the birthday party, so there was no matter what to discuss. However, since he hopes to give his daughter the best birthday party, depending on their ability now, maybe there is still a certain gap with Jane Changde! Therefore, if we can unite with the Fang family, then Jian Tingfeng''s heart will be 100% sure! When Jian Tingfeng mentioned Jian Anning''s birthday, the Fangs'' eyes lit up. As soon as Jian Tingfeng finished speaking, Fang Wanguo began to speak. "Of course, Anning''s birthday party should be held, and it must be well done and greatly done! No matter what, you can''t lose to the girl in Jane''s family! " Obviously, the people of Fang family all know that Jane Changde is going to hold a birthday party for Jane Yingying. Moreover, because Jane Anning''s birthday and Jane Yingying''s birthday are on the same day, they are not willing to lose to Jane Yingying''s birthday party! Besides, with their two families, are they still worried that they will lose to the other side! Since Jane Changde wanted to pick things up, they wanted to let those people have a good look at who was the real lady! "Yes, there is no doubt about it. If there is anything we need to do at the birthday party, just say it directly! This time, we will give our full support! " Chai Lirong expressed her position behind Fang Wanguo, and Fang Shien and Yin Shan nodded their heads and agreed. "And me and me! How can Anning''s birthday not be my share! At that time, I''ll help to invite all the powerful students from our school. I''d like to see who Jian Yingying can invite Fang Youfei said, but her face showed a trace of bad intentions, but she is very clear, although Jane Yingying can still get Jane Changde''s favor now, but after all, her identity is not as good as before! Before in the school, Jane Yingying can be so sought after, because of her identity as the first lady of the Jane family! Now we all know that she is a fake, and usually in the school is also so annoying! These teenagers are not like adults. They have so many twists and turns. They just don''t like it. It''s very direct! "Yes, you don''t have to worry about the guests. They can stand up to the prestige of Jane''s group, but we still have Fang''s group! Besides, you are more than enough than them Fang Shien saw that his daughter was eager to try. As a father, he could not lose to his daughter. Now, he took the task of inviting guests. When Jian Tingfeng heard Fang Shien''s words, she was relieved and grateful. Although he had such an idea in his mind before he came here, it was not the same when Fang Shien put it forward and he put it forward! His brother-in-law''s kindness was in his mind. Jane Anning was very moved when she listened to the people who were closest to her in front of her and all kinds of words for her consideration! In fact, she can take on a lot of things about the guests, but at this time, it''s better not to say it! Maybe we can give you a little surprise at that time! Chapter 419 Next, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, as well as Fang Shien and Yin Shan, began to discuss about Jian Anning''s birthday party. After all, Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong are old, and they have long neglected the affairs of the group. Naturally, these little things are handed over to the younger generation to deal with, but if there is a need for them to show up, they will not refuse! However, Jane Anning has long been dragged to Fang Youfei''s room by Fang Youfei. In Fang Youfei''s opinion, how boring are the things that their parents are discussing now! Anyway, when they come to the conclusion, she will know! What''s more, Fang Youfei has more important things in her mind now. She wants to ask Jane Anning! "Anning, have you ever thought about who would be invited to the birthday party?" Even if Fang Youfei has taken over the work, anyway, it is also Jane''s birthday party. Naturally, it should be based on Jane''s opinions! Fang Youfei asked this question because she was Jane''s cousin and her best friend. She knew that Jane didn''t have many friends in school, so she was not sure whether Jane had a suitable candidate! "It doesn''t matter whether there are many friends or not. Even if there are not many people coming, it doesn''t matter!" Jane Anning doesn''t have to think about it. She also knows that Jane Yingying will try her best to attract people to her birthday party to show that her popularity in school is better than Jane Anning! But what Jane cares about is not this! If those people are not sincere, she invited so many, what''s the use! What''s more, this birthday party is not so simple at all. What really works is not how many students in their school can come! It depends on which heavyweights and how many can come! Although on the surface, it is the competition between Jian Anning and Jian Yingying''s birthday party, in fact, it is the competition between Jian Changde, Jian Tingfeng and Fang family! "Well, you''re right! If there are a lot of people coming, but they don''t really mean it. On the contrary, it''s not good to come to your birthday party! I think it''s enough for us to invite just a few best friends! " Fang Youfei also wants to understand what Jane Anning said. She doesn''t want to make Jane Anning''s birthday party a mess! If Jian Yingying likes it, let her be proud! As long as the time comes, don''t cry after her party is messed up! Fang Youfei thought like this, as if she had already seen Jian Yingying''s unfortunate appearance, she couldn''t help laughing! "What''s the matter? It''s so funny! Don''t you think of Pei Yuhao? " Since she knew about Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, Jian Anning would like to tease Fang from time to time, and every time she teases, Fang Youfei would blush! In fact, Fang Youfei has always been careless. It seems that after falling in love with Pei Yuhao, the whole person''s temperament has changed a little! However, even if it is changed, it is only limited to talking about things related to Pei Yuhao. At other times, Fang Youfei is the same as before, without any difference! Therefore, we can only say that the power of love is really great! "Who, who says I miss him! I know that... " Fang Youfei didn''t think of Pei Yuhao this time, but when she heard Jian Anning say that, she still blushed involuntarily. After all, she didn''t think of it before, but after hearing Jane''s words, Pei Yuhao''s face appeared in her mind! "What is it?" Jane Anning can''t help laughing when she looks at Fang Youfei. No wonder Pei Yuhao likes to tease Fang Youfei so much. It''s really fun to listen to her! "Well, peace, did you mean it! Are you not afraid that I will tell my little aunt, father and grandparents about you and Sheng Shao? " Seeing the bad smile on Jane Anning''s face, Fang Youfei understood that she was teased by Jane Anning! I can''t help but say that I''m not angry. I even threaten Jian''an with Sheng Yihong. After all, at their present age, they should be more strict about puppy love at home! She doesn''t believe it. It won''t work to threaten Jane peace! "Say it! What about you and Pei Yuhao? " Jane Anning looked at Fang Youfei, but there was no nervous look on her face. But Fang Youfei''s face was even worse than swallowing a fly after hearing Jian Anning''s words. How can she forget that she has the handle of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning also holds the matter between her and Pei Yuhao! To be honest, the two of them are just half weight! This is what Fang Youfei didn''t know that Jian Anning had already admitted to Sheng Yihong with Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. If she knew, she would be even more surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth! After all, for Fang Youfei, at this time, she dare not admit her affair with Pei Yuhao to her family! She and Pei Yuhao now, in addition to confessing in front of Jane Anning, in other cases, are maintaining an underground love! She''s not Jian Anning. At least she''s not sure. People in Fang''s family will not break her legs after they know her puppy love! It''s also a daughter. Why is there such a big gap between her and Jane Anning! "You, peace has changed! How can you be so bad now When she first met Jane Anning, she thought Jane Anning was a cute girl! How now, slowly began to show the devil''s side! Is it because Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong have been together for a long time, so they have been infected with Sheng Shao''s temperament? No, no, no, she didn''t mean Sheng Shao was a devil, not at all! However, she also has to admit that Jane Anning is very similar to Sheng Shao now! "What''s wrong? I didn''t do anything!" "Well, you didn''t do anything! But sometimes nothing is more terrible than doing everything Fang Youfei said, can''t help but fight a cold war. Sheng Shao is already very scary, OK? He''s obviously trying to cultivate Jian Anning into another Sheng Shao rhythm! Don''t, Sheng Shao, Sheng Shao, come back to her soft and lovely peace! Chapter 420 "What''s going on in your head!" Jane Anning said as she reached out to play on Fang Youfei''s forehead. This girl, she looks so terrible! "I..." Fang Youfei stares at Jane Anning. Yes, what''s in her mind! Oh, she must have been influenced by Jane Anning! "Oh, it''s not all you! It''s true that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. You''ve been with Sheng Shao for a long time. It''s really more and more like Sheng Shao! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei. She says this as if she didn''t say anything. "So, do you mean Sheng Shao is Zhu or Mo?" Jian Anning smiles at Fang Youfei and says again. "Jane, peace! You are so bad Fang Youfei was stunned when she heard Jane Anning''s words. As soon as she was ready to answer, she responded! She was almost taken to the ditch by Jane Anning! What is Sheng Shao? Is she Zhu or Mo? No matter which one she answers, she is not good! If Sheng Shao knows this, he doesn''t know how to sweep her with an ice knife! That feeling, must be very sour, she does not want to experience it! She wants to live a good life! "Well, I won''t fight with you! They should have talked it over. After a while, I have to go to Shengning to have a look! " Anyway, Fang Youfei knows that she started a real estate company, so Jane Anning doesn''t mean to avoid Fang Youfei when she talks about Sheng Ning. However, what Fang Youfei knows is only the surface, as for the things behind, she is not very clear! It''s also that Fang Youfei is not very interested in business affairs. Otherwise, if Fang Youfei listens to what Fang Shien said at home about shopping malls, he will know that there is a very popular company called Shengning recently! If she knew, the rest of the Fang family would know! It''s a pity that Fang Youfei didn''t put his mind into this aspect, so he would not think of it! "Ah, I thought you''d stay today. You''ve only been here for a while and you''re leaving!" Obviously, Fang Youfei is very dissatisfied with Jian Anning''s plan to leave! In any case, since Jane Anning began to work, the number of visits to Fang''s home has gradually decreased. Even every time she comes here, the stay time is also less! "What are you dissatisfied with! We can see each other at school Jian Anning knocks on Fang Youfei''s forehead again. Even if she wants to express her dissatisfaction, it should be other talents of Fang family. Right! Fang Youfei is the person who can see her for the longest time in the whole Fang family! She also does not understand, she this is dissatisfied with what! "What do you know! I''m dissatisfied with my grandparents and my parents! They are so good to you, they will not say anything in front of you! But they talk a lot when you''re away! " Fang Youfei said, while tooting up a small mouth, a pair of taste like! "Tut Tut, what are you doing! This is jealous, what! Your personal design has always been the only favorite of the Fang family! It''s not like you! " "Hum, you are wrong! I used to be the only pet, that''s right! But now, your status in our family, but far more than me! But that''s good! In this way, they won''t focus on me! " If such a thing happens to others, maybe Fang Youfei will hate Jane Anning. Who let Jane Anning appear and take away so much attention that originally belonged to her! However, how to say it is Fang Youfei! Her idea is different from other people! Encountering such a thing, she is still happy that her family can put more attention on Jane Anning. It''s better not to take care of her! Jane Anning can''t help shaking her head when she looks at Fang Youfei''s picture. If her grandparents, uncles and aunts know Fang Youfei''s idea, they don''t know what it will be like! "You Fei, ordinary people, when they encounter such a situation, the first thing they think of is to compete for favor." Jane thought in her heart, but she wanted to hear it. What was Fang Youfei thinking about! "Cut, that''s all the things that mediocre people think about! You think I''m Jane Yingying! What''s the fun of competing for favors! They are your grandparents, uncles and aunts. They are also my grandparents, my parents! Do I have to worry that if they spoil you, they won''t want me! I''m not stupid Fang Youfei said, while to Jane Yingying''s class, expressed his strong disdain in the heart! Well, this is Fang Youfei she knows! Hearing Fang Youfei say this, Jane''s heart was completely relieved! After all, even if she is very clear, in this life, she returned to her family and took back her true identity, which will certainly have a great impact on many things! However, Jane Anning does not want to bring bad influence to her family! More do not hope, because of her reasons, and let Fang Youfei heart hold too many misunderstandings! After all, Fang Youfei is the one Jane Anning cares about now! "Well, well, you''re the smartest! I''m going to Shengning in a moment. Do you want to come with me? " The reason why Jane Anning asked this question is that Fang Youfei had shown great curiosity about Sheng Ning before. Even before, Fang Youfei still pestered Jane Anning and wanted to let Jane Anning arrange a position for her in Sheng Ning. So now she said that, Fang Youfei should be very happy and promise to come down immediately! However, this time, Jane Anning miscalculated! Because after she finished this sentence, Fang Youfei not only didn''t agree, but also looked at Jane Anning and shook her head. She said no! "I won''t go!" "Why? You were very interested in it before "Oh, that was before! Anyway, after a while you left, I have nothing to do at home! It''s better to go to Pei Yuhao for a date! Hee hee In this case, Fang Youfei certainly did not dare to say it in front of her family, but now the person in front of her is Jane Anning, so she naturally has no worries. After Fang Youfei''s words, Jane Anning''s face is black! Now Fang Youfei is full of water! With Pei Yuhao, other things will stand aside! "Hum, heterosexual, inhuman!" "Who said that! I''m just thinking about my future life goal, and I''ve got phased results! " "Yo, you can think about life! So, what did you think of? " Although Jane Anning said so, she was still very interested in what Youfei said! After all, before Fang Youfei said she wanted to go to Shengning, it was because she saw that Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan were working hard for their own goals, and she was worried that she had no goals! How in such a short time, she has found the goal to strive for in the future! Is it about Pei Yuhao? This Pei Yuhao''s charm is not too big! Chapter 421 "Who says I can''t think about life! Don''t look down on me, OK? " Fang Youfei stares at Jane Anning. Naturally, she just stares at Jane Anning casually, but she is not really angry with Jane Anning. "Well, well, I don''t look down on you. How dare I look down on you! Let''s talk about what kind of new life you have come up with! " "Didn''t I envy you and Sheng Nan that they have already found their own goal before! Now, I found it too! ha-ha! In the future, I''m going to play in the entertainment industry. I''m going to be the best agent! " Listening to Fang Youfei''s heroic words, Jane Anning was shocked when she heard that Fang Youfei wanted to be an entertainer! Although Fang Youfei''s own conditions are very good, can fully meet the requirements of artists, but Fang Youfei''s personality, I''m afraid not very suitable for the entertainment industry! However, after hearing Fang Youfei finish, Jian Anning finally reacts. Sure enough, her previous guess is right. It''s for Pei Yuhao that Fang Youfei suddenly changed so much! This Pei Yuhao is really so charming! However, as long as Pei Yuhao can help Fang Youfei, even if it''s because of him, it''s OK to let Fang Youfei have a plan for her future life! It''s better for two people to make progress together than for one person to fight alone! "You make such a decision, does Pei Yuhao know?" Fang Youfei''s face turned red again when she was directly questioned by Jian Anning. "What does it have to do with him?" "Well, you dare say that if you want to be an agent, it has nothing to do with him?" How is that possible? People around them, but only Pei Yuhao, has a relationship with the entertainment industry, OK! If it''s not because of Pei Yuhao, Jian Anning is the first one who doesn''t believe it! "... well, I admit, it''s about him! Yuhao is born for the entertainment industry, sooner or later, he will return to the entertainment industry! I want to work with her and witness his every progress! Anning, no matter what I want to do, you will support me Fang Youfei took Jane Anning''s hand and said that she knew very well that if she told Fang''s family about it, she would be opposed! Jane Anning should be the only one in the family who can understand her! What''s more, Jane Anning''s voice in Fang''s family is much more important than her now! Perhaps, with Jane''s support, her family would not object like that! "Oh, don''t worry! I didn''t say I won''t support you! However, you have to tell me why you have such an idea! If it''s just because of Pei Yuhao, you''re going to make a fool of yourself, then I won''t agree! " Jane Anning looked at Fang Youfei, and her face was more severe than before! If Fang Youfei really knows what she''s going to do in the future, she will support it. But if Fang Youfei just plays around because of Pei Yuhao, she won''t even watch Fang Youfei play around like this! "Who said I was a fool! I have already thought about it. This will be my future career! I''m not like you and Sheng Nan. I''m not very interested in work and entrepreneurship! But the entertainment industry is my old business Jian Anning nodded when she heard Fang Youfei say that. She was right in saying that. Fang Youfei is so interested in gossip that if she goes to the entertainment industry, she might be able to enjoy it! What''s more, Fang Youfei doesn''t go to the entertainment circle to be an artist, but an agent. He won''t be affected by the environment of the entertainment circle. "So, are you really thinking about it?" "Of course! You don''t think I''m not very serious at ordinary times, but once it''s something I''ve determined in my heart, I will definitely make up my mind! " Fang Youfei said as she looked at Jane Anning and nodded, as if she was afraid that Jane Anning would not believe what she said. "In that case..." In the process of Fang Youfei''s speech, Jian Anning always pays attention to Fang Youfei, but she can see that Fang Youfei has made a lot of determination this time! However, just like this, it is obviously not enough! Fang Youfei''s eyes light up immediately when she hears Jane Anning''s words. After Jane Anning stops half way, she starts to be impatient. She pulls Jane Anning to ask. "How''s it going?" Anyway, Jane Anning is an ally. She must come to her side! Therefore, even if Jane Anning wants to give her some problems, Fang Youfei will guarantee that she will try her best to finish it! "In that case, let me see how determined you are." "How can I show you?" "A career plan, write out what you think in your heart, what you want to do and how to develop in the future. Only in this way can I confirm your determination!" "Ah? No? " Fang Youfei stares at Jane Anning. She can''t believe it. She is asked to write a career plan! She''s never very good at writing such things, OK! Let her write such things out, simply than beating her a meal, but also let her suffer good! "Why not? Or, in fact, your determination is not so great, otherwise, how can you not even write a career plan! If so... " Jane Anning said that she pretended to be disappointed when she came up, and even looked at Fang Youfei and shook her head. "No, I can''t write it! I will write it for you See Jane Anning disappointed, Fang Youfei anxious, how can she let Jane Anning disappointed! If Jane Anning is disappointed, she really has no ally! Anyway, Jane Anning is an ally she must keep! "If only you had that determination! Don''t worry. Anyway, it''s still early! After all, what I want to see is a real and complete career plan, rather than just writing it out for the sake of making a job! " If Fang Youfei can really make a complete career plan, it will be of great benefit to Fang Youfei! However, as she said, there is no need to rush. After all, they still have a lot of time! She also hopes that in this period, Fang Youfei can think more clearly about what she wants and what she wants to do in the future! "Well, I see. Don''t worry! I will definitely write a perfect career plan! I''m sure I won''t let you down! " Not only won''t let Jane Anning look down on her, but also Fang Youfei won''t let her family look down on her, and Pei Yuhao won''t look down on her! Fang Youfei knows very well that most of the people in Fang''s family love her very much from childhood. They never let her have any trouble, and they never asked her to make great achievements in the future! However, after Jane Anning appeared, Fang Youfei also realized that the reason why they didn''t have so high demands on her was that they just wanted her to be happy all the time! Whose parents don''t want their children to be promising! So, she decided to be a person who can make her family proud! Chapter 422 Since Fang Youfei has agreed to hand over a perfect career plan, Jane Anning will naturally sit and wait for Fang Youfei to hand it in! After all, Fang Youfei can make progress. Of course, she should support her! In the following period of time, Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao can be said to be mixing oil with honey. Even Yin Shengnan can see the mischief between her and Pei Yuhao. She just can see it when she sees it, but she doesn''t say it. She just hides it in her heart. Fang Youfei seems to be very happy to hide from her now, so that she won''t be embarrassed to let her know that she already knows! The relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong is not very different from usual, but in some small places, Sheng Yihong, who has been promoted to be a boyfriend, is still a little different from before! At least, in the absence of outsiders, the action between the two people, very naturally, will be a lot closer! Although Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong didn''t do anything they shouldn''t do, in that case, as long as outsiders see it, they will feel that they can see the pink bubbles floating between them! In this way, time goes by quickly. Fang Youfei focuses on cultivating feelings with Pei Yuhao and Pondering over her career plan. She used to pester Jane Anning on weekends. She doesn''t pester her much during this time! And Jian Anning''s focus during this period is on the development of Shengning. Because of the introduction of the previous municipal planning, Shengning real estate is like the eyes of all the real estate companies in Yangcheng. It is a new company with no reputation and ranks in the forefront of the real estate industry in Yangcheng. And since Jian Anning let Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi release the news that they want to find a partner, during this period, there have been countless jobs to find them! Of course, the purpose is to cooperate with them! After all, this project, as long as you can get it, you can definitely make money! Because of this, Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi are very energetic now! If it wasn''t for Jane Anning''s advice, they might have been excited and agreed at the beginning when they received those big real estate companies who wanted to cooperate with them! Jane peace''s heart, in fact, already had the idea of a partner, but now, it is not time to open! Since there is such a good opportunity, why doesn''t she make good use of it! It not only gives them the reputation of Shengning real estate, but also can cure those who have bad intentions! It''s like a lot at one stroke! However, all this is not the most urgent thing for Jane Anning. Now, the most urgent thing is her birthday party! Tomorrow is her birthday, and tomorrow night is the day of her birthday party! Jane Anning is quite calm, but both the people in the Jian family, Jian Tingfeng and Fang family are more excited than her! It''s like this birthday party is not Jane''s at all, but their own! "Oh, peace, why aren''t you nervous?" Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning with a calm look. She is helpless in her heart! Didn''t you see that Jane Yingying didn''t come to school these days to prepare for her birthday party! Jane Anning is very good, not to mention asking for leave. Up to now, it''s a class, OK! Even in her spare time, Jane Anning either went to Diancui pavilion or Shengning. Anyway, she didn''t see Jane Anning busy with the birthday party! "There''s nothing to be nervous about!" Jane Anning took a look at Fang Youfei, and then continued to look at the documents in front of her. Recently, there are many courses in the school, so sometimes Jian Anning will bring the documents from Sheng Ning, so that she can have a look at them in her spare time. "Tomorrow night will be your birthday party! How can I not be nervous! " Fang Youfei seems to be looking at Jane Anning like a fool, and even worried that Jane Anning would not have completely forgotten this matter! However, during this period of time, she would say it in front of Jane Anning! "So what?" "What do you mean, so what! How are you doing tomorrow night? Is your dress ready? Is the process of the party clear? You didn''t see that Jian Yingying had taken a few days off to do this thing! We must not lose to her Fang Youfei is so anxious for Jian Anning! She finally understood that the emperor is not anxious, eunuch is anxious what is the meaning! Ah bah, she didn''t say she was a eunuch! "Dress..." "Yes! Don''t tell me your dress is not ready yet! I''ll go crazy In fact, when they were discussing the birthday party, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Shien mentioned the issue of Jane Anning''s dress. After all, Jane Anning is the leading role in the whole party. Naturally, her dress can''t be careless! What''s more, the daughter of Jian Tingfeng must want to give her daughter the most beautiful things in the world. How could she not think about Jian Anning''s dress! However, when they mentioned the dress, they were taken down by Jane Anning! It was Jane Anning who told them that she would take care of the dress! However, if Jane Anning said that she would do it by herself, and there is no progress so far, Fang Youfei really can''t accept it! If I had known, I might as well have let them prepare! Anyway, the two families are not bad for this money. They can definitely buy Jane Anning the most perfect dress, OK! "Who says I''m not ready! Of course, I''m ready! " "Where''s the dress? Show it to me!" Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning. Although she doesn''t think Jane Anning will panic, she still has some doubts about what Jane Anning said. It''s clear that Jane Anning hasn''t done anything well these days! She has been following Jane Anning all the time. If Jane Anning has prepared her dress, how can she not even see it! In fact, Fang Youfei guessed it right. Jane Anning really hasn''t done anything! The reason why she took over the work of dress is not that she wanted to prepare dress for herself, but that Sheng Yihong took the initiative to take over the work when she knew that Jane Anning was going to hold a birthday party. Now that Sheng Yihong has taken over, Jane Anning will naturally believe that Sheng Yihong will definitely prepare a perfect dress for her. Even in her heart, Jane Anning is looking forward to the dress Sheng Yihong has prepared for her! In order not to let her family do repeated work, she took the job by herself. After all, if she told her family now that the dress would be prepared by Sheng Yihong, I''m afraid it would surprise them too much. It''s not easy to explain at that time! Chapter 423 "What''s the hurry? I can see it then." Jane Anning wants to say that she hasn''t seen it yet! However, in this case, if she really said it in front of Fang Youfei, I''m afraid she won''t be at peace until the birthday party begins! "Cut, so stingy!" Fang Youfei said so, but after listening to Jian Anning''s words, she was not worried. After all, Jane Anning had already said that, and it didn''t look like she was in a hurry! Perhaps, Jane Anning is really ready for a long time, but, now did not come out, is to give you a surprise! Fang Youfei thought so, and began to look forward to Jane Anning''s dress, even more eager to see it now! "Well, you only care about my dress. How''s your dress going?" As Jane Anning''s relatives, Fang''s family must also attend the banquet. As Jane Anning''s best friend, Fang Youfei will accompany her all over the city! Although it''s not as demanding as Jane Anning''s, she still needs a dress! "Oh, I''m not you, my dress is not easy! It''s already ready! " Fang Youfei doesn''t want to say that the last time she took Yin Shan to pick a dress, she made Yin Shan speechless. Looking at Fang Youfei''s seriousness, people who don''t know think that the person holding the birthday party is Fang Youfei! Fang Youfei chooses the dress according to her own preference. She naturally wants to dress herself up for Jane Anning''s party! Besides, Pei Yuhao will definitely come to the banquet at that time. She also hopes to let Pei Yuhao see her perfect enough! Fang Youfei has never worried about whether she will take away Jane Anning''s limelight after she dresses up so carefully! How could it be so easy for Jane Anning to steal the limelight! What''s more, she didn''t want to be in the limelight at all! "You see, your dress has not been taken out for us to see." Looking at Fang Youfei, Jian Anning joked that she didn''t want Fang Youfei to tangle with her about the dress until her birthday party! "... hum, if you want to see it, I''ll show it to you! I don''t want to be mysterious However, Fang Youfei is just talking. How could her dress be seen in school now? However, when she said this, Fang Youfei pretended to get up and get the dress for Jane Anning. However, Fang Youfei just stood up and felt that many people in the classroom were looking towards them. She just suddenly stood up, should not attract so many people around! Jane Anning didn''t do anything just now. All of a sudden, these people came to see what they were doing for? Thinking about this, Fang Youfei''s eyes could not help but focus on the people who looked at her. Seeing Fang Youfei''s sudden change, Jane Anning followed Fang Youfei''s eyes and looked at those people. Seeing that Jian Anning was looking at them, many people were embarrassed to restrain their eyes for a while, but they just did, and still some people looked at them from time to time. Needless to say, looking at this posture, something must have happened again, but I don''t know what it is! "Peace, or I''ll go and ask, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Youfei is still very conscientious. She is good at gossip! "I don''t think so!" Jane''s eyes are still looking in that direction, because she has seen that someone is coming towards the position where she and Fang Youfei are. Hearing Jane''s words, Fang Youfei also looked over there, and sure enough, she saw that someone had come to Jane and her. Moreover, it was obvious that this person was coming for Jane, but it didn''t look like she was coming to find fault. "Jane Anning." When the man came to Jian Anning, he called out her name, which clearly confirmed the conjecture of Jian Anning and Fang Youfei. "What''s the matter?" Jane Anning also looks at the other side and asks. Before she knows the other side''s intention, Jane Anning naturally won''t show anything. "Well, I just came to send a message to Jian Anning. Sheng Shao is waiting for you at the place you agreed." After that, regardless of Jane''s reaction, the man turned and left. However, although she left so simply, the words she just said set off a big wave in Jane''s peaceful classroom. Sheng Shao! This person is actually a messenger to Sheng Shao! No, no, the key is, as she just said, Sheng Shao is waiting for Jane Anning at the appointed place! People like Sheng Shao can wait for people! It''s amazing! However, they are relieved to think that this man is Jian''an and Sheng Shao came here to find Jian''an himself last time! Just, relief to relief, just that person said, they didn''t forget! She just said Sheng Shao was waiting for Jane to pass, but she didn''t say where it was! Just said an agreed place! Obviously, Sheng Shao and Jian Anning are the only two people who know this place! Although, this reality makes them feel heartache! Sheng Shao, a popular lover, actually belongs to only one woman! However, there is such a secret base between Sheng Shao and Jian Anning. They really think it''s romantic! I hope they can have such people to say such things to them! There can also be such a place as their secret base! They also want to know where the secret base between Sheng Shao and Jian Anning is! However, since it is a secret base, how can you tell them where they are! "Ah, why did you leave like this?" Fang Youfei looked at the back of the person who left immediately after saying the words, but some didn''t react. After the other party said such a sentence, he left. Although she had heard what the other party said clearly, she had not made it clear exactly where it was! "Peace, do you know where she''s talking about?" Seeing that Jane Anning didn''t want to stop her from leaving, Fang Youfei guessed that Jane Anning should know the place! The appointed place, so to speak, before Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, there was a place for dating! The type of secret base! Oh, I''m so envious. How could she and Pei Yuhao not have such a place! Chapter 424 Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and nods. Although she has a problem in her heart, she can''t understand why Sheng Yihong suddenly asks someone to tell her about it. It''s clear that he just sends her a short message! short message! Jane Anning was stunned when she thought about this, so she reached out and touched herself. Oh, she forgot to bring her mobile phone today! No wonder Sheng Yihong asked her to go in this way! Fortunately, Sheng Yihong has a sense of propriety. She doesn''t come directly to the real person to take her away! Thinking of this, Jane Anning doesn''t have any worries. Besides, does the person who just came here say where to go on a date? If so, she will worry about whether someone is playing tricks behind her back. However, she and Sheng Yihong''s agreement place, but in addition to her and Sheng Yihong, no one else knows! Oh no, the two brothers around Sheng Yihong should know. After all, it used to be the activity place of their three brothers. However, since Jian''an and Sheng Yihong were together, that place only belongs to Jian''an and Sheng Yihong! Even if those two people come, they can only stand aside! "It''s Sheng Shao who''s dating you! Oh, even an appointment can be so romantic. I haven''t seen it before. Sheng Shao is such a person! Ah, why are you still in a daze? Hurry over! Let Sheng Shao wait like this all the time. What do you mean? " Fang Youfei said, but also pushed Jane Anning twice, still want to blame, Jane Anning is not ready to get up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei with a black face. What''s wrong with Sheng Yihong waiting! That''s her boyfriend. She wants him to wait! What''s more, Fang Youfei''s attitude of chasing people means a lot! She doesn''t worry, when she and Pei Yuhao are together, is she going to retaliate! "I''m wrong! You just think that I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything Seeing the look on Jian Anning''s face, Fang Youfei soon realized what hatred she had just brought to her. She quickly looked at Jian Anning and admitted defeat. Don''t lose face in front of Jane Anning. At least, it''s better than letting her lose face in front of Pei Yuhao! Hum, that''s about the same! Looking at Fang Youfei''s dogleg, Jane Anning is satisfied. Since Sheng Yihong asked her to go, there should be something very important! Anyway, there won''t be any class for a while. She''ll go there and it won''t delay. So, Jane Anning left the classroom under the public''s attention. It was clear that Jane Anning was alone when she left, but the people around her always looked at her, which made Jane Anning feel like she had robbed these people of something she loved. However, these are not the things that Jian Anning is most interested in. For Jian Anning, the most important thing now is to go and have a look. What is the reason why Sheng Yihong asked her to go! In fact, in Jane''s peace of mind, more or less have a little premonition. After all, tomorrow night is her birthday party. Since Sheng Yihong has taken over the task of her dress, she will definitely not make any mistakes in this task. So, maybe she''ll go to Sheng Yihong now, and she''ll be able to see the dress that Sheng Yihong prepared, which Jane Anning is looking forward to! In the last life, Jane Anning, let alone her 16th birthday party, had never held such a party until she lost her life! Even the wish that her relatives accompany her for a simple birthday has not been achieved! This life of her, really has been lucky too much! Thinking about this, Jane Anning doesn''t realize that she has come to the secret base where she and Sheng Yihong live. But it seems that she has a soul in her heart. As soon as Jane Anning comes to the door, the door in front of her opens from inside. Jane Anning sees Sheng Yihong standing in front of her. "No cell phone?" "I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry in the morning. I forgot!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She is really sorry. She can even imagine what kind of reaction Sheng Yihong will have when she sends a text message to her and Shi Chenhai doesn''t respond and no one answers the phone. "Don''t forget it later." He really didn''t like it. At that moment, he might not find Jane''s peaceful feeling. It was not easy at all! Even if he knew that Jane Anning was there and nothing had happened, he didn''t like it. "Well, I''ll never forget it again!" As she spoke, Jane put out her hand and swore. "Well." Sheng Yihong nodded, then took Jane Anning''s hand and walked into their secret base. Since Jane Anning came here, this place is no longer a pure place for Sheng Yihong. Even the furnishings here have begun to have a strong style belonging to Jane Anning. In fact, it''s not Jane Anning who has changed the furnishings here. It''s Sheng Yihong who has made all this. He has gradually changed everything here into what Jane Anning likes! Therefore, every time Jane Anning comes here, she can feel her deep heart and deeply moved. Although Sheng Yihong didn''t say anything on the surface, he put everything on the action. "What''s the matter with you calling me?" Jane Anning is eating the fruit prepared by Sheng Yihong. She looks at Sheng Yihong and asks. She doesn''t mean to move at all. If she doesn''t ask, Sheng Yihong won''t say anything! "Well?" Sheng Yihong''s hand is still being peeled by Jian Anning. As he talks, he doesn''t lift his head. "Oh, don''t be silly! Say quickly, you call me to come over, want to show me dress If Sheng Yihong doesn''t say it, she can be more direct! Anyway, after Jane Anning came in and saw Sheng Yihong, she was more certain about her previous guess. Sheng Yihong doesn''t admit what Jian Anning says, but doesn''t refute it. She just puts her peeled fruit in front of Jian Anning. "Have some fruit first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, where can Jane still care about fruit? It''s clear that dress is more important, OK! However, looking at the expression on Sheng Yihong''s face and the fruit that Sheng Yihong had prepared for her, Jane Anning was defeated. Well, if you eat fruit, you can eat fruit. Then she''ll have enough to eat and drink. When she has strength, she can watch the dress again! Anyway, now that she is sure, Sheng Yihong must be ready. Now that she is ready, she won''t run away, will she! Chapter 425 "Well, now you can show it to me!" Jane Anning has eaten almost all the fruits Sheng Yihong prepared for her. If she continues to eat like this, she will have to eat too much. Besides, I may have to try the dress later! If you really eat too much, how can you try! "Well, just a moment." Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning, nods, and then gets up. Seeing Sheng Yihong get up, Jian Anning gets excited immediately. Sheng Yihong must go to get the ready dress! Oh, she''s so excited all of a sudden. What should I do! Now, Jane Anning can finally understand the excitement Fang Youfei showed before, and she can always calm down before, but now after knowing that the dress is not far away from her, Jane Anning can no longer calm down! She wants to see it! I wish I could put it on right away! After all, it was prepared for her by Sheng Yihong. It was all about Sheng Yihong''s care and feelings for her! Not long after Sheng Yihong left, she went back to Jian Anning. However, Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, puzzled. She didn''t see the dress! Jane Anning doesn''t think that Sheng Yihong has forgotten about it, or that the dress has not been finished yet. She is almost sure that the dress Sheng Yihong prepared for her must be ready! And, it''s perfect! However, Sheng Yihong is coming here empty handed, which is not fake. There must be something wrong with it! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and doesn''t ask directly. She believes that Sheng Yihong will explain to her! Sure enough, Sheng Yihong didn''t sit down after she came to Jian''an, but reached out and pulled her hand to open her mouth. "Come with me." Jane Anning follows Sheng Yihong''s hand and stands up from the sofa. She follows Sheng Yihong to the front compartment. She has a hunch that what she wants to see is in that compartment! Sheng Yihong has just gone. He must have done some preparatory work first, such as taking out the dress and putting it away! Soon, Jane Anning''s guess became a reality, because after she was led by Sheng Yihong into the compartment, she saw the perfect dress that had been put on the model! Rao is Jane Anning, who has seen the fashion eye ten years ahead of time. When he saw this dress, he was amazed! Really, how beautiful! Jane Anning can''t even imagine what she would look like when she put on this dress! "Is this, is this for me?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. Although she has already determined the answer in her heart, she still wants to see Sheng Yihong answer the question with her own eyes. "It just belongs to you!" In other words, this dress is not only prepared by Sheng Yihong for Jian Anning, but also unique. It''s the only one in the world! "Really Jane''s tone this time is not doubt, but full of joy! There is a girl who doesn''t want to wear her own dress on such an important occasion, which is not the only perfect dress in the world! However, it''s not so easy to make this unique, but now Sheng Yihong has helped her to do it! This dress, it can be said, perfect to no more perfect! "Of course it is! Give it a try Although Sheng Yihong is confident in her vision, she still hopes Jian Anning can try it on in advance, so that if there is any problem, she can adjust it in time. Anyway, the designer or something, he has been directly called to Yangcheng! If the need for fine-tuning, there are designers, there will be no problem! Besides, Sheng Yihong''s heart is actually a little selfish. He hopes to be the first to see Jane Anning wearing this dress! After all, he was half the designer of the dress. "Well." Even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t say it, Jian Anning will want to try it. At the first sight of the dress, Jane Anning fell in love with it, and even couldn''t wait to see what it would look like if she wore it on her! Sheng Yihong can already be regarded as a place to stay at home. Naturally, there is a place to change clothes for Jane Anning, and it is very convenient. When Jane Anning changed her clothes, she was even more amazing. The dress looks good, but it''s not complicated at all! Compared with those dresses that look good but are so complicated that they need several people''s help to put them on, they are just a few blocks away! Jane Anning felt for the first time that wearing clothes can also be a kind of enjoyment! In the process of Jane Anning''s dress test, Sheng Yihong has been waiting patiently outside, and his mind has been imagining what kind of beautiful scene Jane Anning will be when she puts it on. However, at the moment when the door of the fitting room opened, people who saw themselves coming out of the room had all of their imagination turned into bubbles before they could come to mind. All his previous imagination, after seeing Jane Annie in a dress, is not worth mentioning. At this moment, the beauty of Jane''s peace is even beyond Sheng Yihong''s imagination! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong who has been stunned in front of her and wants to laugh. It''s the first time she''s seen Sheng Yihong acting silly! It looks like it''s a bit of a contrast. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it pretty? " After Sheng Yihong hasn''t recovered for a long time, Jane Anning can only look at Sheng Yihong and opens her mouth. Between the words, Jane Anning also takes a few wronged tones. "No, it''s nice. It''s nice! I don''t want to let you out! " Sheng Yihong has some regrets. He doesn''t even want others to see Jian Anning. Seeing such a beautiful Jian Anning, he even wants to hide Jian Anning. Only he can see it! "Really?" I didn''t expect Sheng Yihong to say such words. Jane Anning could not help blushing. Sheng Yihong is really, if you don''t say love words, you can drown people as soon as you say love words! "Of course it is! How to do, I really regret it! I don''t want to let you out! I even want to hide you like this, only I can see it! " Sheng Yihong said as he came forward and took Jane Anning into his arms. He held her tightly, as if for fear that someone would come and rob him, and that Jane Anning would leave him! Jane Anning is stunned when she is held by Sheng Yihong. Although she and Sheng Yihong show their feelings, their relationship is much closer than before. However, Sheng Yihong''s emotional performance is still rare. It seems that the way she wears this dress really has a great impact on Sheng Yihong! Chapter 426 "Is it really that good?" Jane Anning is lying in Sheng Yihong''s arms. As she speaks, the corner of her mouth turns up into a curve. Obviously, Sheng Yihong''s words make Jane Anning feel very useful. "Well, it looks good! It''s beautiful How can it not look good! Look, this is the woman he chose. His eyes are the best! "Well, do you think I can surprise the audience tomorrow night in the dress you prepared for me?" "Of course! You will be the most beautiful person tomorrow night There is no doubt about this! "Well, but you don''t want me to appear in front of people. How can I surprise the audience?" Jane Anning pretended to be helpless and said it as if she was very sorry. Sheng Yihong heard Jian Anning say this, and realized what he had said before. No matter how reluctant he is, he can''t really lock Jane up! Jane Anning has her life and her dream! It''s impossible for him to imprison her! He will only be in Jane Anning need, as her most solid backing, let Jane Anning can fly higher, fly farther! And he, as a man of Jane''s peace, will naturally accompany Jane''s peace all the time! "You''re going to amaze the audience!" Sheng Yihong let go of Jian''an, but he just didn''t hold her, and still let her lean on him. Jane Anning naturally does not reject Sheng Yihong''s embrace, but she does not reject Sheng Yihong at all. However, if someone suddenly appears now and sees such Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, he will feel that he has been forced to pack up. I don''t know how much dog food he has! I''m sick of it! "So, you don''t object!" "How could I object!" How could Sheng Yihong object to what Jian Anning wants to do! However, after finishing this sentence, he also understood the meaning of Jane Anning''s words. Jane Anning was teasing what he had just said! "I just..." "Just what?" "Jealousy "What?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. Did she hear it right! Sheng Yihong said he was jealous! He is very dignified. He has always been envied by others. Now he says that he is envious of others! So, he is jealous of others. Can you see her like this! Oh, how could such a Sheng Yihong make her feel so cute! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, who is still holding her tightly because she is a little bit embarrassed and lowers her head slightly. The smile on the corner of her mouth is also more and more prosperous. "When I think of you, you will be seen by so many people! I''m jealous Even, there is a kind of worry that the beauty of Jane Anning will be seen by too many people, and then more people will come to rob Jane Anning from him! When he was there, naturally, he didn''t have to worry! But Sheng Yihong knew that he would leave Yangcheng in about half a year! At that time, Jane Anning will stay in Yangcheng! In this way, Sheng Yihong will be more itchy! I really want to take Jane Anning away! "Poof Jane Anning finally looks at Sheng Yihong and laughs. "Well, even when the time comes, the eyes on the field will focus on me, and my eyes will focus on you!" With her promise, Sheng Yihong''s heart should be much more at ease! It''s not a simple job to comfort a jealous boyfriend! There is no doubt that Sheng Yihong will attend Jane Anning''s birthday party. Jane Anning doesn''t even need to ask about this! Even before, Fang Youfei gossiped in front of Jian Anning, and Jian Yingying went to Sheng Yihong to invite them to her birthday party! At that time, Fang Youfei talked about Jian Yingying in a shameless tone. She also said that Jian Yingying was really shameless. She clearly knew that Sheng Shao was your Jian Anning man. Fortunately, she wanted to invite Sheng Shao! As for Sheng Yihong''s response to Jian Yingying, Fang Youfei has learned it several times in front of Jian Anning and is very relaxed! After hearing this, Jane Anning seems to be able to imagine her expression like eating a fly at that time! Sheng Yihong of course refused, but also refused very thoroughly, let jianyingying in front of everyone around, all face dull! Naturally, Jian Yingying takes this matter into account in Jian Anning. In her opinion, Sheng Yihong will do this to her because of Jian Anning! But for Jane Anning, how could Sheng Shao refuse her like this! Maybe Sheng Yihong would do this, which was inspired by Jian Anning! Sheng Yihong''s response also makes Jian Yingying want to win over Jian Anning at her birthday party! So, after a few days, Jian Yingying will not appear in the school at all, directly ask for leave to prepare her birthday party at home! However, even if jianyingying directly quit school to prepare for her birthday party at home, jiananning is not worried! Even if Jane Yingying can make a flower out of her birthday party, what can she do! What she cares about is always the only one she cares about! As for the popularity of the banquet, Jane''s heart, of course, has its own plan! Hearing Jane Anning''s response, Sheng Yihong''s heart, which was hanging after seeing Jane Anning changing her dress, finally landed! I''m afraid there''s only one Jane who can make the mood of the grand and less ups and downs like this! "Good!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and nods. The smile on his face makes people know his inner joy at this time! Even after hearing what Jian Anning just said, Sheng Yihong suddenly thought that tomorrow is Jian Anning''s 16th birthday party, and there will be a lot of people coming to the party! Even if a lot of people can see such a beautiful Jane Annie how! At that time, he will be by Jane''s side! He will let everyone know that Jane Anning is the woman of Sheng Yihong! In this way, even if he wants to leave in a short time, Jane''s image in everyone''s heart has already been tied with him! Well, Sheng Yihong can''t help praising this idea in his heart. How nice! It''s just that Sheng Yihong is thinking very well now, but I don''t know whether things will act according to what he thinks! At least, Jane Anning, as the protagonist of the birthday party, will definitely be the core of the normal party. There will be no doubt about this. It''s just that the person standing beside Jane Anning will be Sheng Yihong, but not necessarily! After all, Sheng Yihong is now in front of Jian Anning''s family, but he has no reputation at all! No matter how perfect his plan is, it depends on what Jane''s family will think! Chapter 427 Time soon came to the next day, that is, the day of Jane Anning''s birthday, because a few days ago, Jane Anning still insisted on being at school every day. On this day, even if Jane Anning still insisted on being at school, Fang Youfei could not see it any more! Today is Jane Anning''s birthday, and it''s also her 16th birthday. How can she spend such an important day in school! What''s more, Jane Anning has already mastered all the knowledge they need to learn in school, OK! Even if we take Jane Anning to take part in the college entrance examination, Fang Youfei also believes that Jane Anning will be able to get a good result! Therefore, Fang Youfei went to the boss and asked for a day off for Jane Anning before telling her! Of course, including her own leave also invited! Huang Yan, the teacher in charge of her class, will not object to Jane''s asking for leave. He even gave her two weeks'' leave before, but now it''s just one day''s leave, and it''s still so aboveboard. How can he disagree! However, it''s easy for Jane Anning to approve her holiday, but not for Fang Youfei! But Fang Youfei had to ask for leave today. In the end, she signed many unequal contracts with the head teacher in exchange for this day''s holiday! For example, the next exam, Fang Youfei''s results at least have to advance how much, otherwise, Fang Youfei''s future holidays, are not approved! Fang Youfei is suffering. Is it easy for her to ask for a leave! It seems that the next period of time, she suffered, but, no matter what, she also want to promise down things to do ah! I can''t really ask for leave in the future! Fang Youfei is depressed. Even if it''s Jane Anning''s birthday today, she can''t be saved! Fortunately, there is Pei Yuhao beside her. After knowing this, Pei Yuhao agrees to come down. When Fang Youfei wants to review her lessons, he will accompany her! In this way, Fang Youfei''s heart was more comfortable, and then he put all his mind into Jane Anning''s birthday again! After knowing that Fang Youfei had asked for a day off for herself, Jane Anning was really a little sad! However, anyway, leave has been invited, she naturally does not need to continue to stay in school! What''s more, she is the leading role in this evening''s banquet. No matter what, she should be familiar with the process in advance! So I let Fang Youfei go. Before leaving, Jane Anning naturally did not forget to inform Sheng Yihong. As for the meeting between the two, Jane Anning made a direct appointment until the evening. See you at the banquet! Jane Anning''s birthday, of course, is to be with her closest friend. Then, during the day, let her accompany her family first. As for Sheng Yihong, give him all the time after the party! Jane Anning''s birthday party was held in the biggest hotel in Yangcheng! If you want to hold a banquet in this hotel, no one can do it with money! The reason why Jane Anning was able to decide this place was decided by the Fang family! However, after arriving at the hotel, Jane Anning knew that Jane Yingying''s birthday party was also in this place! It''s just that the banquet hall of the two people is just one north and one south of the hotel. It can be said that they don''t interfere with each other! However, since the news of Jane Anning and Jane Yingying''s birthday party was released, a lot of waves have been set off in Yangcheng. After all, the affair of the real and fake Jane''s eldest daughter has been very popular in Yangcheng! Now, the two parties are going to have a birthday party on the same day, and the attention aroused by this is certainly not low! In addition, they are in the same hotel. Even if the parties on both sides will not interfere with each other, they are doing better there, which can be seen at a glance! Jane Anning knew that Jane Yingying''s birthday party was also held here, but she was slightly stunned, and then she was relieved. With Jane Changde in the hotel, it''s not very difficult to make a reservation! It seems that both Jane Changde and Jane Yingying have spent a lot of time on this birthday party! This is good. If we don''t let them spend more time, how can they be heartbroken when they fail! They failed without much thought. Maybe they won''t have too much feeling, but after so much thought, they still can''t compare with Jane Anning. Let alone Jane Yingying, even Jane Changde may not be able to accept it! If you can''t take it! For Jane Changde, a grandfather, Jane Anning has no desire for her! After Jane Changde doesn''t recognize her granddaughter and her two sons, Jane Tingfeng and Jane Tingrui, in Jane''s peaceful heart, Jane Changde has nothing to do with her! "I''ll go. Why didn''t I know that cheap woman''s birthday party was in this place! I think they did it on purpose Fang Youfei knew that Jian Yingying''s birthday party was also held here, but she didn''t show calmness. If Jian Yingying appeared in front of Fang Youfei now, maybe she would scold her directly! "Well, what are you angry about! Where they want to be is their freedom, we just need to take care of our own affairs! " Even if Jian Anning is confident now, they will be able to crush Jian Yingying mercilessly, but it''s not suitable to say it directly at this time! It''s better to talk about this kind of important thing at that time! Otherwise, how can we make the most of it! "Well, I''m angry! They must know that your birthday party will be held here, so they will also set here! If I had known, I would have asked Dad to give me another banquet hall as well! " Fang Youfei''s face is full of anger. She just can''t stand Jian Yingying''s triumphant appearance relying on Jian Changde''s support! It''s Jane Anning who should enjoy this! "You..." Jane Anning now knows that this hotel has two largest banquet halls, which are now used by Jane Anning and Jane Yingying to hold birthday parties! It''s very good to be able to decide one of them! As Fang Youfei said, I''m afraid even Fang Shien can''t do it so easily! The key is, it''s really a waste! After all, setting the cost of this banquet hall is quite a lot! Besides, Jane Anning is not as excited as Fang Youfei. She has made them spend so much effort to set up the banquet hall. Then, the result will only be more difficult for them to accept! Chapter 428 "Well, anyway, I''m confident that I can hang them at your party! Since they are going to be here, let them keep their eyes open at that time! " Anyway, Fang Youfei has confidence in them. After all, she has been watching all this time, and her family has spent a lot of time on it! Even her previous birthday party, this half of the mind are not! However, Fang Youfei is not jealous of Jane Anning at all. After all, the situation between her and Jane Anning is different! Over the years, she has been loved by her family and grew up with whatever she wanted! My birthday party is exactly what I want! But Jane is different! She has suffered so many years! Now it''s hard to recognize my family and have a birthday party of my own, but I still have to encounter such a bad thing! Compared with Jane Anning, she is so lucky! So, no matter what, today''s birthday party of Jane Anning must win! "Well, yes, let them keep their eyes open!" Seeing that Fang Youfei finally said a normal sentence, Jane Anning was busy and said. "Well, Anning, I haven''t seen your dress yet! No, your dress is not ready yet In the heart is encouraging himself, Fang Youfei suddenly thought of this important thing, she asked Jane Anning before, is Jane Anning fooled in the past! But now it''s time to be fooled! If Jane Anning really dares to say that she is not ready, Fang Youfei will cry for her! "Oh, what''s your hurry! Of course, I''m ready! " Jane Anning said, remembering Sheng Yihong''s appearance when she tried on her dress yesterday, and she began to smile on the spot. "That''s good, that''s good!" Fang Youfei said while patting her chest, relieved. Seeing Jian Anning''s smile, Fang Youfei had some doubts. "But Anning, when did you get ready? I''ve been with you all the time, and I haven''t seen you get ready! You won''t, you lied to me Fang Youfei''s heart was tight again. At this time, he couldn''t make a joke! Jane Anning is the main character of the party tonight! It doesn''t matter what''s wrong with other people''s dresses, but Jane would rather not have a problem! "Why should I lie to you! Besides, who said that I had to prepare myself! " She really didn''t bother about the dress! Because Sheng Yihong is trying to help her with the dress! "Why don''t you prepare! Oh, no! Do you mean that someone else will prepare for you? Are they aunts and uncles? But it''s not right. I haven''t heard from my aunt and uncle. " Fang Youfei guessed one by one. She would not guess that it was the Fang family. After all, if it was the Fang family, she would not know! Is that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi? However, it''s not something that needs to be kept secret. She has a lot of contacts with Fang Yi recently. It''s clear that she doesn''t know any news! What''s more, the most important thing is that it was Jane Anning who said that she was responsible for the dress. She didn''t need other people''s help! Do you? Fang Youfei''s eyes brightened and an idea came out of his mind! Moreover, after the idea came out, Fang Youfei affirmed the idea! "Peace is Sheng Shao, Sheng Shao, right? Sheng Shao prepared your dress for you, didn''t he? " Fang Youfei is still looking at Jian Anning''s question in front of her, but at the back, she directly uses a positive tone! No one else, it must be Sheng Shao, it must be Sheng Shao! No wonder Jane Anning is not worried all the time. Yousheng takes care of it. What else can Jane Anning worry about! Oh, the dress that Sheng shaobang prepared for Jian Anning! Fang Youfei''s heart suddenly felt that she wanted to see what to do immediately! Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei''s picture, which is even more excited than herself. She can''t help but shake her head and smile. "You need to be calm!" "Oh, I can''t calm down! You two are so good at showing love! Ah, Sheng Shao is really good. How could he think of preparing a dress for you! Well, at that time, Sheng Shao will be very happy to see you wearing the dress he prepared for you! " Fang Youfei said, as if the mind has begun to look forward to such a picture in general, the corners of the mouth are split with envy smile! Jian Anning smiles when she hears Fang Youfei''s words. Will Sheng Yihong feel very happy when she sees her? Yes, it will! At least, he was very excited when he saw her change into a dress yesterday! "Oh, I can''t wait for you to say that! Where is the dress? I want to see it! I want to see it Fang Youfei said, and even jumped up, pulling Jane Anning, a coquettish look! "What''s the hurry? I can see it when I change my clothes later!" "Oh, no, I want to see it now. I want to be the first to see it. Let''s go. Anyway, it''s almost time now. You''re the protagonist. You have to prepare ahead of time!" As Fang Youfei said, she urged Jane Anning to go ahead. Although she didn''t know where her dress was now, there must be nothing wrong with going forward! Jane Anning was so pushed by Fang Youfei that she could only walk forward. However, in Jane Anning''s heart, she was thinking that Fang Youfei must have failed to see her dress first! After all, yesterday, Sheng Yihong had already seen her dress! So no matter what, Fang Youfei can''t be the first one! "Wow, what a beautiful dress! Anning, put it on, put it on and show me! " Jane Anning naturally has already sent the dress to the dressing room of the hotel. After she and Fang Youfei come in, Fang Youfei starts to scream at the first sight of the dress! If it wasn''t for the worry that she would wrinkle her dress, it seems that she would like to go forward and hold the dress on her body! "Isn''t it too early to wear it now?" "No, no, you''ll have to make up later! It''s better to put on makeup! Yes, put them on Fang Youfei is really convinced of Sheng Yihong now! Fang Youfei was a little worried when she knew that Sheng Yihong was preparing Jian Anning''s dress. After all, Sheng Yihong was not familiar with the girl''s things! Even if he has this heart, what if the dress is not very good-looking! But now, Fang Youfei has no such worries at all! It''s really this dress. She was amazed as soon as she saw it! Chapter 429 However, at this time, Fang Youfei did not understand what the real surprise was! Until she saw Jane Anning come out in her dress, Fang Youfei was already open and couldn''t close her mouth! It''s beautiful, it''s beautiful, it''s really beautiful! This dress was already beautiful just hanging there. I didn''t expect that after wearing it on Jane Anning''s body now, it was even more beautiful and went up several grades! "Peace, peace!" Fang Youfei always calls Jane Anning''s name after she sees her coming out. It seems that this can calm her heart and prevent her from rushing towards her dress! It''s not too much to say that this dress is made for Jane Anning! Sheng Shao is really ambitious! I can find such a perfect dress in such a short time! This dress not only shows Jane''s good figure incisively and vividly, but also doesn''t make people feel too sexy. It is very suitable for Jane''s temperament and her age now! Oh, my God, she didn''t know what language she could use to express her excitement now! "That''s enough!" It''s nothing to be called one or two by Fang Youfei, but Fang Youfei keeps calling, and Jane''s heart is a little embarrassed! Fortunately, there are not many people in the dressing room now. If people, Fang Youfei, are still like this, it will really make people see jokes! "Oh, I''m excited! Anning, you just change into a dress. It''s already so beautiful. After a while, don''t you want to be beautiful! Oh, I dare not stand beside you "Why don''t I stop making up?" "No! How can this work! You must present your most beautiful side today, let everyone see! Let those who have eyes have a good look As soon as she heard that Jane Anning didn''t make up, Fang Youfei was in a hurry. How could she not make up! Jane Anning must be the most beautiful today! As long as Jane Anning can be the most beautiful, even if she stands beside Jane Anning and is completely compared, she won''t mind! As long as Jane is the most beautiful! However, looking at the dress on Jane Anning''s body, Fang Youfei is really a little envious! "Anning, which brand did Sheng Shao buy your dress from! I also want to see if there is anything suitable for me! " Fang Youfei still has self-knowledge. Her temperament is totally different from Jane''s, so even if she wears Jane''s, it doesn''t necessarily have the effect of Jane''s! I have to say that Sheng Yihong really knows Jian Anning and what kind of things Jian Anning is suitable for! She doesn''t want to be like Jane! As long as it is the same brand, it should also be good! It''s a big deal. She will choose some which are more suitable for her temperament! However, this dress will not be cheap! Oh, if it''s a big deal, she''ll bite her teeth and buy one! "Er..." Jane Anning didn''t expect that Fang Youfei would suddenly ask such a question. She couldn''t help but be stunned. It seems that she really doesn''t know how to answer this question. "Ah, Anning, just keep it secret from others, but you still have to keep it secret from me! I won''t wear the same clothes as you anyway! Even if I wear the same clothes as you, I will surely be compared with you! " Fang Youfei still has such a little self-knowledge! "I didn''t mean that!" How can Jane Anning be mean to Fang Youfei in such a thing! If Fang Youfei wants to know something, Jane Anning will tell her directly, but she really doesn''t know how to say it! "Since you don''t mean that, tell me!" Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning with an excited smile on her face. "I don''t tell you, not that I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t know how to tell you!" "Ah? You don''t mean that you don''t know which brand this dress comes from, do you? " "Well." Jane nodded and admitted! "No way! Don''t clothes usually have labels on them? Even if Sheng Shao didn''t tell you, I''ll know if I have a look! Come on, I''ll help you see it! " Fang Youfei said as she stepped forward to see if there was any label in Jane Anning''s dress. Even if she doesn''t know the brand label, it doesn''t matter. If it''s a big deal, I''ll check it then! Jane Anning''s speed is so fast that she is helpless. Can she say that she has seen it before, and there is no label on the clothes! However, seeing Fang Youfei''s excitement, it''s better for her to prove it by herself! Fang Youfei searched all the places she could find. If it wasn''t for the fact that the dress was already on Jane Anning, she might want to turn it all over again! However, even so, Fang Youfei did not find any label information, just as there was no label on this dress! "It doesn''t make sense. How can we not find it?" Fang Youfei''s face was in doubt. Although her action had stopped, she was obviously not willing to give up. "Well, if you really don''t, don''t waste your efforts!" "Why not, strange! Ah! Peace Fang Youfei said, suddenly yelled, and then called Jane Anning. "Why, such a surprise!" "You say that this dress is not made by Sheng Shaote, but by a designer! So, there is no brand label information The more Fang Youfei said, the more he affirmed his guess! Moreover, she is sure that the designer Sheng Yihong is looking for must be a great designer. Otherwise, how can she design such a beautiful dress that suits Jane Anning''s style! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei and shakes her head with a smile. She is really defeated by Fang Youfei! However, I have to say that Fang Youfei''s sixth sense is very accurate sometimes. He can think of this layer so quickly! Although Sheng Yihong didn''t say it to Jane Anning, she thought so in her heart. Especially, when she was in the imperial capital, she had seen the clothing brands of Sheng family! Therefore, Sheng Yihong has the ability to find the right designer! "I''m right, right! God, Sheng Shao''s surprise is really wonderful! Unique gift in the world! Peace, I envy you so much Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning, covering her chest and screaming, while blinking at Jane Anning. Fortunately, she still has Pei Yuhao, otherwise she will be hurt to eat dog food in front of Jane Anning all the time! Chapter 430 Unique gift in the world! Jane Anning also smiles. Naturally, she likes this birthday present very much! Before, Jane Anning always said that Fang Youfei was a little early, and it was still early for the banquet to start! But unexpectedly, soon, they began to think that time was not enough! Especially later, the people who came to urge, it is wave after wave! Jane Anning, who was not nervous at all, began to be nervous! "Anning, it''s good that you are the protagonist. We''re not in a hurry. We must make you look pretty!" Jane peace White Fang Youfei a look, clearly has been anxious people, is Fang Youfei good! She''s always calm! However, it seems that it''s almost time for her to appear! Otherwise, as the protagonist she has not appeared, it does not seem appropriate! I just don''t know what''s going on in the ballroom now! There are jianyingying over there, and what kind of situation it is! The banquet hall is very busy now. Jian Tingfeng, their friends and Fang''s friends all came to the scene early! But the friends and partners of Jane''s family didn''t come to Jane''s Anning birthday party because of Jane Changde''s identity, although they had been tangled for a period of time! And there are still some more heavyweight guests, which have not yet appeared, among them, there are also some who have not yet determined which side they want to go as guests! Even if the birthday parties of two families are held in the same hotel, they can''t go to both of them. It''s impolite to either of them to rush to the market like this! If it''s not necessary, they don''t want to fight in this situation! After all, it''s true that there is Jane''s group in Jian Yingying, but although Jian Anning is not recognized by Jian Changde, there is Fang''s group behind it! No matter which one, it''s not what they want to give up! Jane Anning can understand this. Now the guests on both sides are almost the same, but it''s not necessary to wait a little longer! After all, Jian Tingfeng and Fang''s cards have come out, but her cards haven''t come out yet! Both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Shien are entertaining guests at the banquet. Even if Jian Anning is not recognized by Jian Changde, it is much better to have Jian Tingfeng and Fang Shien escorting her than a Jian family! There were many guests on the scene. Before they came, they didn''t know what they were doing, but after they came, they calmed down in an instant! Are you kidding me? I''ll forget about Jian Tingfeng and his wife. After all, Jian Anning is their daughter! But Fang Shien and his wife are different! You know, the old man of the Fang family has been devolved power for a long time. Fang Shien is now the leader of the Fang Group! It''s true, but it''s more powerful than Jane Changde! It''s just that compared with these people, Jane Anning has already abandoned her for several streets! After all, jianyingying there, even if there is jianchangde, but jianchangde also can''t personally come down to welcome guests, and jianyingying has no other elders! The scene is not as lively as Jane''s! However, these jianyingying don''t care, she spent a lot of thought today, her dress is a famous luxury brand new dress, for this, she asked jianchangde for a long time! Moreover, today''s guests, she and Jane Changde also spent a lot of thought, and even many of them are partners of Jane''s group! Even if Jane Anning has Fang''s family, what can she do? All those who have relations with Jane''s family are on her side. She just wants to let everyone know how unworthy Jane Anning is! Jane Yingying is the real miss of the Jane family, and she can really bear the name! However, Jian Yingying''s excitement didn''t last long. What happened at the scene made her face in public! Jane Yingying is holding Jane Changde''s arm. When she is introduced to the guests by Jane Changde in the banquet hall, it seems that many people at the scene seem to have heard some news and begin to whisper! The key is that after a short time, people began to say goodbye to Jian Changde, saying that they had something important to leave! How can, now, there is more important than to attend her birthday party! You''re kidding! Jian Yingying is angry, but she is a junior after all, so it''s hard to say anything! Hope can only be placed on Jane Changde. If one or two said it was OK to leave, but more and more people left, even Jane Changde also found that there must be a problem. When another man came up and told Jane Changde that he was going to leave, Jane Changde could not calm down. In addition, this man was quite familiar with Jane Changde, so Jane Changde asked directly. "Tell me the truth! You are not a reckless person. It''s not your style to leave suddenly under such circumstances! " In front of you is also Jane Changde''s old friend for many years. Today''s banquet has long promised to come. Moreover, I have never had such a move at a banquet! Looking at Jane Changde, the man hesitated and struggled. At last, he was cruel. Looking at Jane Changde, he decided to tell the truth. Anyway, even if he didn''t say it, Jane Changde would know soon! "Mr. Jane, I can''t blame me for being unkind. I really don''t have a choice! You know I''m in the mixed real estate industry. You Jane''s group also has real estate companies. You should be very clear! Now the whole industry is staring at one company! To be honest, our company also wants to cooperate with Shengning. After all, this project is really attractive! " Of course, Jane Changde knows about Sheng Ning. How could he, as the chairman of Jane''s group, not know about Sheng Ning! However, what does their family''s banquet have to do with Shengning real estate! "Shengning real estate, I know. It''s related to our banquet today. What does it have to do with your leaving?" Jian Changde is now holding back the anger in his heart. If he hadn''t considered the current situation, maybe he would have roared out directly! "Oh, we just received the news that the person in charge of Shengning real estate will attend Jane''s birthday party today, so we all want to show our face in the past! Mr. Jane, it''s about the life and death of our company. Unlike you Jane''s group, real estate is only a part of it. That''s all we have! So even if I''m sorry for you, I really have to pass today! " The man said, ready to leave, however, after listening to his words, Jane Changde''s face, or a bit of doubt. "Jane''s birthday party, we are not Jane''s!" Chapter 431 "Jane''s birthday party? Aren''t we the Jane family? " When Jian Changde said this, he seemed to be questioning each other. Since he was talking about them, why did he leave? What the hell! However, after this sentence, Jane Changde suddenly realized what the truth is! That person clearly said that the person in charge of Shengning real estate would go to Jane''s birthday party today, but he left after that. That only shows one problem! What he said about Jane''s birthday party is not theirs, but Jane Anning''s birthday party next door! When Jian Changde thought of it, his heart was full of anger and disbelief! How can it be? It''s just a little girl who can''t get his recognition. It''s just a small birthday party. How can it get involved with the people of Shengning real estate! It is clear that he has already asked someone to investigate. Now the external spokesman of Shengning real estate is not a stranger. He used to work in the real estate industry of Yangcheng, but he didn''t work well. I don''t know how to work in Shengning real estate! And obviously, this person is just a spokesman, absolutely not the person in charge behind Shengning real estate! Otherwise, if he had such great ability, how could he have been unknown before! "You mean, the person in charge of Shengning real estate will go to Jane Anning''s birthday party today?" Jane Changde holds the man. Even if she has the answer in her heart, she still wants to hear it from the population. It''s like if she doesn''t hear it, she still thinks that there may be another answer in her heart! "Yes! Mr. Jane, I know I promised you to come to your party in advance, but there''s no way! Don''t blame me, don''t blame me After that, the man broke away from Jane Changde''s hand holding his arm, turned and left quickly, as if for fear of being a little late, he couldn''t leave. And although he said so, I''m afraid even if Jane Changde didn''t let him leave, he would certainly leave! Actually, it is! Jane Changde was shocked and didn''t take care of the fact that the man left in front of her. During this period, several more guests left. It is clear that their birthday party has not even officially started. Now there are fewer guests, and the key is that they are still some heavyweight guests on the way! And this is not the most important. When Jane Changde knows that there are still some important guests who are not present, and they don''t even come to them, they go directly to Jane''s banquet, which makes her feel even worse! "Grandfather..." Jianyingying has been following jianchangde side, for just jianchangde heard those words, jianyingying also heard! Naturally, I know that those who left them should have gone to Jane Anning! Jian Yingying is angry in her heart! But no matter how angry she can be! You can''t run over now and find Jane Anning''s theory! Not to mention that she can''t do it, Jane Changde can''t afford to lose her face! After all, those people were all active in the past, and Jane Anning didn''t come here to collude with them one by one! After jianyingying calls jianchangde, she stares at jianchangde. Now all she can rely on is jianchangde! Jianyingying heart even wish jianchangde can be so direct in the past, looking for jiananning trouble! She wanted to see what face Jane Annie could have and how she could continue her birthday party! However, when Jian Yingying thinks about it, she doesn''t think that if Jian Changde does it, she should be the one who doesn''t have to continue the birthday party! However, the final result is not what Jian Yingying imagined. After she pulled Jane Changde to finish, Jane Changde didn''t want to comfort her immediately. She even raised her head and looked at a position on the side. Then he turned around and looked at Jian Yingying. "Yingying, you stay here for a while now. My grandfather has something to deal with." After that, Jane Changde, regardless of Jane Yingying''s reaction, directly turned around and left in the direction she had just seen. "Ah, grandfather!" Jane Yingying naturally does not want Jane Changde to leave like this. However, she did not expect that Jane Changde did not worry about what she said at the back. She just left like this, leaving only her back. If it wasn''t for that Jane Changde was her grandfather and the only one she could rely on now, Jane Yingying would be angry to death! But now Jian Yingying, even if she is angry in front of anyone, she can''t be angry in front of Jian Changde! However, not angry, but does not mean that Jane Yingying is angry, especially now or in her birthday party above! Originally, it was supposed to be the most perfect and eye-catching banquet, but now, it has completely changed! In particular, when Jian Yingying turns around and looks at the people around her, it''s like seeing all the people around her looking in her direction. That look is like watching a joke! Jane Yingying''s face suddenly collapsed, no matter what else, no matter what Jane Changde had told her to treat the guests well, she directly turned away and went to the rest room! She just don''t want to accompany these people, let these people see her jokes! But this time, Jian Yingying really thought too much! Even if some guests left before, they all left in silence, so the people who are still at the banquet don''t know what happened, they don''t know who left, and they don''t know why. And the reason why they look at Jian Yingying is that they don''t really want to see her jokes. At this point, we have to say that some people have ghosts in their hearts, so she will feel that they have ghosts when she looks at anyone else! It is clear that there is something wrong with Jian Yingying, so people around her look like they are laughing at her! But she didn''t think about it. She was the main character of today''s banquet. The people who came to the banquet looked at her more. Is there any problem! There must be no problem! This is not, originally nothing, but jianyingying such a negative left, many around to see the guests began to mutter! What''s the situation! The protagonist of the party left like this! What''s more, the most important thing is, what''s that look like when you leave! It''s like someone around has offended her! Obviously, no one has done anything to offend her! Not everyone who holds a banquet at home will be more polite to the guests who come to the banquet! This time, it''s good. No one cares about them, and they even have to look at their faces! I really think that they all want this party to fail! Chapter 432 However, jianyingying because of such a move, offended a lot of guests present, in front of jianyingying left jianchangde, completely ignorant. Because Jane Changde''s mind is now on the matter she is talking about with her subordinates. "What''s the situation now?" Jane Changde looked at the manager of the real estate department of Jane''s group and asked. Although he didn''t directly explain what he was asking, it was obvious that the other party could realize what he would be concerned about under such circumstances. "Chairman, after many of our guests left, they did go to the next side. Moreover, almost all the real estate companies in Yangcheng have sent representatives. Even the headquarters of major groups have representatives." After all, there are many groups like Jane''s group, which also have real estate companies! Even if the real estate is only a part of it, it is a big profit. How can they easily miss such a good opportunity. What''s more, they don''t want to miss it easily. What they want to do is to win the project. Since the person in charge of Shengning real estate will appear at Jane Anning''s birthday party today, even if they don''t know why the person in charge of Shengning real estate has anything to do with Jane Anning''s family, this is a good opportunity to get close to the person in charge of Shengning real estate! After all, up to now, they haven''t even seen the person in charge of Shengning real estate. So today''s banquet is really not an ordinary one! After hearing the report from his subordinates, Jane Changde fell into a deep meditation. Because of the insider information that they had received before, they went into a crisis after spending a lot of money to win the land that they thought was very important but turned out to be unimportant. Although it is not a fatal crisis, since the departure of Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, the situation of Jian''s group is getting worse day by day. If there is no problem, it all depends on the inside information of so many years. After all, how can a large group that has developed for so many years easily collapse. However, even so, Jane Changde has to pay attention to the current situation. After all, if Jane''s real estate does not think of a way, the huge loss may force the senior management of Jane''s group to give up the real estate project. However, for Jane Changde, giving up the real estate project is not only a huge loss to Jane''s group, which he can''t accept. What makes him even more unacceptable is that such frustration is what Jane Changde can''t and doesn''t want to accept! Especially after the departure of Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui. Especially with today''s banquet, Jane Changde is more sensitive to it. See Jane Changde did not respond for a long time, Jane''s Group real estate manager Liu is a little impatient. "Chairman, do you think we need to arrange someone to go there to have a look? In case the person in charge of Shengning real estate will show up as the rumor says, if other real estate companies send representatives, we Jane''s will not. If we miss this good opportunity..." Manager Liu really said what he was thinking in his heart, and he really thought about it in his heart. After all, in addition to Jane''s group, he also had to think about himself. If there is anything wrong with Jane''s real estate, it should be the person in charge of Jane''s real estate! Even if left Jane''s real estate, he can find other jobs, but then the industry will know that a real estate company under his hands, from five to five! So, after thinking about this, manager Liu decided that no matter what, he would try his best to persuade Jane Changde to arrange for them to represent the past. It''s better for him to go! Although, manager Liu also knows that if he does this, he may offend Jian Yingying. However, compared with his future, manager Liu obviously chose his future. Jane Changde, who had not yet made up her mind, frowned after hearing manager Liu''s words. After a while, she seemed to understand. After a deep breath, she nodded to manager Liu. "Well, in that case, you can go and have a look at the situation! However, you remember to sneak past, don''t let Yingying find out. " Jian Changde seldom does anything furtive. But now, in order to prevent Jian Yingying from getting upset, she has to give such advice before she belongs to her family. It''s not easy for her. Manager Liu heard Jane Changde''s words, busily nodded, even if Jane Changde does not say so, he will certainly not let Jane Yingying know. After all, the last time he met Jane Yingying in her home, he was afraid of her. He just doesn''t want to, because of this kind of thing, let jianyingying put gas on his head! Anyway, he finally made it clear that Jane Changde could go to the place he wanted to go instead of staying in this stuffy dinner. There are many people with the same idea as manager Liu. When these people moved from the venue of Jian Yingying''s birthday party to the venue of Jian Anning''s birthday party, their hearts were shocked. Originally, they thought that Jane Yingying''s birthday party had already cost a lot of effort. After all, even Jane Changde, the owner of Jane''s family, paid so much attention to it. However, after coming to jiananning, they really felt what they had spent their mind on! The banquet places on both sides are the same size, but there is a big difference in the layout. Jian Yingying can''t say that she doesn''t care. After all, she has put all the things that can be put on the banquet site, so that people who have just entered the banquet place can feel magnificent. However, after watching for a long time, there will be aesthetic fatigue, and even gradually feel that there is no aesthetic feeling. However, Jane Anning''s side is different. Although there are no valuable things everywhere on the venue, the theme setting of the whole venue, as well as the pattern of tablecloth on a table, all fit perfectly with today''s theme. Everything follows Jane''s peaceful temperament. Even, you can''t tell what is superfluous and what is missing at the scene! Chapter 433 How dare you say you didn''t pay attention to this arrangement? How is that possible? What''s more, it''s also very important that although there was Jane Changde on the scene at her birthday party, she gave her a long face. But on Jian Anning''s side, in addition to Jian Anning''s parents, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, Jian Tingrui and his wife, as well as all the members of the Fang family, including Fang Wanguo, a former director of the Fang family who has not asked the truth for a long time. The two sides of the banquet stand up and down. Even many people, after seeing Fang Wanguo at the scene, were greatly surprised. Then they rushed forward to find a way to speak to Fang Wanguo. I''m kidding. Although Fang Wanguo doesn''t care much about Fang''s group now, in the business circle of Yangcheng, Fang Wanguo''s position is much higher than that of Jian Changde! After realizing this, the guests present realized how powerful Jane Annie was behind her! When they heard that the person in charge of Shengning real estate would also appear at Jane Anning''s birthday party today, they were more surprised than before. Although Shengning real estate is just a small new role, it is a new role that people present can''t underestimate! Even if the people present are not from the real estate industry, they have heard more or less about Shengning real estate recently. It''s said that many big companies want to get in touch with the person in charge of Shengning real estate, but they can''t succeed. I didn''t expect that Jane Anning, a little girl''s birthday party, was able to invite such a mysterious person to the scene. It''s really not easy. It''s not easy. What''s more, the most exaggerated thing is that there were already many guests at the banquet, but since the news came out, there has been a trend of more and more guests present. Some people even heard that many of the guests turned from Jian Yingying''s birthday party. The enmity between Jane Anning and Jane Yingying, two little girls, has always been a big news in Yangcheng during this period of time. Even those who have always thought that the fighting between children is not a good thing, know the enmity between the two girls born on the same day of the same year. However, what they have seen today really makes them realize that it can only be regarded as two children playing a family from time to time! No matter from which aspect, it will not be like a child. Especially what Jane showed here. At the beginning, many people sympathized with Jane Anning''s experience, but they could only sympathize with her. After all, even her grandfather was not willing to admit that she was her own granddaughter. What could they say to those who couldn''t get along with her. However, after that, a series of things happened, as if they were hitting everyone in the face. People at the theatre feel that even the owner of the Jane family can''t admit it. Even if Jane Anning is really the eldest lady of the Jane family, I''m afraid it won''t have any good fortune. After that, however, Jane quietly opened a thriving Diancui Pavilion, and her grades in school were so good that she could easily beat other students. Even now, it is clear that the birthday party is held in the same place and at the same time as Jian Yingying''s. she could have killed Jian Yingying''s, but she could have snatched the guests who had already been there. The point is that Jane Anning didn''t do anything herself, and those people came here voluntarily. I don''t know how much Jian Yingying knows about the current situation. If Jian Yingying knows, I''m afraid she will be very angry! Jian Yingying is really about to die of anger. She went back to the lounge angrily before. She wanted to wait for Jian Changde to come to see her and express her sympathy. But she waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for Jian Changde to come. Jian Yingying is the leading role of the birthday party today. If she is not at the party all the time, how can she enjoy being surrounded by the stars! Jane Changde hasn''t come all the time. There must be something bothering her. She can''t be so ignorant. If she does, it will be her own loss. Thinking like this, Jian Yingying came out of the lounge. However, after Jane Anning came out, she didn''t see the appearance that the guests who made her uncomfortable came to please her. What she saw instead was, why did the guests in the hall seem to be less than before? Is it somewhere else? However, the hall of her birthday party is very big, but there is no winding place. In other words, she can see all the guests at a glance, and there is no place for the guests to hide. So, in other words, her guests are really less? How is that possible? Before the most important theme of her banquet arrived, how could the guests leave! You know, Jane Changde personally managed her party. How could these people not give Jane Changde such face! Just when Jian Yingying wants to ask someone to find out what''s going on, she finally sees Jian Changde, who has already explained to her subordinates. When she asks other people, it''s natural that she doesn''t ask her directly, so she comes up to her. "Grandfather, why do many guests seem to be gone? What happened?" Jian Yingying is anxious. She wants to know the answer immediately, but now it''s Jian Changde in front of her, not someone else. Even if in front of other people how fierce, but in front of Jane Changde, she can only play the clever side. Of course, Jian Changde knew the reason why the guests left. Moreover, before that, he even had a black face, but he couldn''t bear the people who wanted to leave, and finally left. Now Jane Yingying asked, Jane Changde naturally will not tell the truth, after all, such words, Jane Changde''s face, is not very good-looking. "Nothing''s wrong, Yingying. I''m going to speak on stage in a moment. Are you ready?" But Jian Yingying has to continue to ask, so Jane Changde changed the topic abruptly. Of course, Jian Yingying can hear that Jian Changde is deliberately changing the topic, and it''s so blunt. She wants to break the casserole to ask in the end, but look at the look on Jane Changde''s face, Jane Yingying suddenly some dare not continue to ask. First, she is afraid that if she asks too many questions, Jane Changde will be angry. Second, she is also worried that the truth of this matter may be something she can''t or won''t accept. Chapter 434 "Grandfather, I''m ready." Jianyingying for this birthday party, but long ago has begun to prepare, she even said, must be in the birthday party above, hang Jane peace, how can not be ready! But, Jian Yingying can''t think of it. She wants to hang Jane Anning. I''m afraid it''s impossible for her next life! In the current situation, even if it is necessary to hang her, it is also appropriate. Jane Anning, hang her! "That''s good. Let''s go." "Well." After Jane Ying nodded, she followed Jane Changde to the front. At this time, Jane Anning went through the same process. However, what is different from Jian Yingying is that Jian Anning did not appear at the banquet at all in the early stage. It was Jian Tingfeng and his wife as well as the Fang family who entertained the guests at the banquet, but Jian Anning was kept for the finale. After all, Jane Anning is the core of the whole party. How can she appear so early! The people who were here originally for Jane Anning''s birthday party began to be curious about Jane Anning''s delay, especially after hearing about her high-profile appearance. Others, even if they didn''t come here for peace and tranquility at first, they began to look forward to it later. And the backstage at this time, has also begun to do the final preparation. "Peace, peace, it''s about time for you to appear. Oh, I''m so nervous. What should I do?" Fang Youfei took Jane Anning''s hand and said that the excitement on her face could be seen directly without her opening her mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei with a helpless face. She is not nervous yet. Fang Youfei is good. Is this the rhythm of her progress. "Don''t talk about it. I''m going to get nervous." "Oh, no, you are the protagonist today. You can''t be nervous! Well, I won''t say anything. I won''t say anything. " Fang Youfei said later, but also realized that the problem was her. As she said it, she covered her mouth with her hand. She was afraid that she would speak too loud, but she made Jane Annie nervous. Jane Anning was amused by Fang Youfei''s funny look. As for the tension, she was put aside for a while. They are now in the waiting area. People outside can''t see the situation here, but they can see and hear the situation very clearly. Soon, Jian Anning heard the voice of Jian Tingfeng who was talking to the guests outside. "... now, let''s invite my daughter Jane Anning, the protagonist of today''s dinner party, to show up!" After Jian Tingfeng finished, he looked at the position where Jian Anning was going to come out. The scene soon followed Jian Tingfeng and gave a very warm applause. Everyone began to look forward to the little birthday star who was coming out soon. After all, although they have heard about Jane Anning during this period, they have never seen her in public. Although there are all kinds of rumors outside, people who can come here will not be so brainless that they will believe any rumors. However, with the sound of music, to see the money to their Jane peace, the guests present in that moment, are banned. It''s not because they are forced not to make a sound, but after seeing Jane Anning, everyone is surprised that they can''t make a sound. Mingming is just a 16-year-old girl, but why did Jane Anning make them feel the temperament that can attract the attention of the whole audience when she came. It''s as elegant as orchid, but it attracts the eyes of all the people present, and even makes people unable to recover for a long time. "Hello, I''m Jane Anning." After standing beside Jian Tingfeng, Jian Anning looked at the guests and said, but when she raised her head, her eyes began to look for something in the audience. Until Jane Anning''s eyes were opposite to the other eyes, Jane Anning stopped looking, and a bright smile appeared on her face. And Jane''s smile moved the guests again. It seems that this young lady of Jane''s family is destined to be extraordinary! Mingming is a little girl who has lived in an orphanage for more than ten years and recently returned to a rich family. But she can have such temperament. I''m afraid it''s hard to believe it! But now they have seen it with their own eyes, and they can''t help believing it. Maybe it''s really the power of genes. After all, Jane''s parents, one from Jane''s family and the other from Fang''s family, are not simple. "Thank you for coming to Anning''s birthday party. Anning is here to thank you." Today, although Jane Anning is the protagonist, she doesn''t have much to say. She just needs to show her style to everyone. Jane Anning was very clear about the truth that too much is better than too much. "You''re very kind, Miss Jane. You''re very kind!" "Yes, I didn''t expect Miss Jane to be so beautiful. It really surprised us!" "Yes, yes, today is really an eye opener!" "Well, haven''t you noticed Miss Jane''s dress? It''s really beautiful. It''s like it''s tailored for Miss Jane. I''d like to have one, but I can''t tell which brand the dress comes from After all, it''s normal that Jane''s dress is brilliant and can attract the attention of the audience. It''s a family member of a guest who is not interested in other luxury brands. But even if she is like this, she can''t see which brand Jane Anning comes from. It''s really hard for her to understand. She doesn''t think that Jane Anning is wearing a skirt casually. After all, Jane Anning can afford to wear the clothes of any luxury brand on the condition of Jane family and Fang family. Moreover, from her point of view, Jane Anning''s dress is absolutely expensive, so how can she do it casually! No matter what, it''s definitely Gao Ding, but she can''t see it! It''s difficult. Which company hasn''t released Gaoding yet? If that''s the case, the Jane family and the Fang family are really thoughtful about Jane Anning! A 16-year-old girl is so willing to give up her money. It seems that the celebrity circle of Yangcheng will definitely change in the future! Chapter 435 At this time, Jane Anning would not think that just because of her dress, the female guests on the scene had such an idea. Her attention, when she heard the word "dress" mentioned by someone under the stage, had already gone to Sheng Yihong. Yes, the person who was opposite to Jane Anning was Sheng Yihong who came to the birthday party before Jane Anning appeared. Sheng Yihong, who is able to attract people''s attention wherever he can appear, chooses to keep a low profile this time. Just because, here, should be Jane Anning''s home, at this time, the most noteworthy people, only Jane Anning! "Today is Anning''s 16th birthday and Anning''s first appearance in front of you! Maybe some time ago, we all heard more or less about my daughter Jane Anning, but now, I want to take this opportunity to tell you. Anning is my daughter, which is enough! Everything I have in the future will belong to my daughter Jane Anning! " Jian Tingfeng''s words, in front of the public, show the importance of Jian Anning''s daughter to him. This will not change because Jane Changde does not recognize it! What''s more, it also makes people know something very important. That is, Jian Tingfeng as the young master of the Jian family, even if separated from the Jian family, also can not be underestimated. As long as he is given the time to grow up, he will certainly be able to achieve his own career. Even if there is no Jane''s family behind him, Jane Anning, the eldest lady of the Jane family, can''t escape. As for whether Jian Tingfeng''s development will be smooth, there is no need to worry about this. It''s better to say that Jian Tingfeng''s personal ability is here. Besides, even without the support of Jian''s family, there are Fang''s family! Looking at the current situation, it is clear that the Fang family is completely on the side of Jian Tingfeng. Even if what they do is to beat Jian Changde in the face, they don''t care. After all, to save face for Jane Changde is more important than to protect her family. "Dad..." Jian Anning has always known that Jian Tingfeng is good to her, but she is still very moved to hear her saying in front of so many people and defending her daughter in front of so many people. "Peace, you can rest assured that with your father, no one will bully you!" "Dad, I''m not so weak. I''ll be bullied casually!" Jian Anning laughs when she hears what Jian Tingfeng says. The general rich family may not say such things on such an occasion, but she is different from others. She knows that many people don''t pay much attention to her because of her opportunities. What she wants to do is to let those people, who had never cared about her before, never forget her in the future. Today is destined to be the time for Jane Anning to shine in Yangcheng. "Daddy believes you!" Jian Tingfeng looked at Jian Anning and said a word, then turned to the guests in front of him. "You should have heard that a while ago, my brother Jian Tingrui and I transferred 16% of the shares of Jane''s group to our daughter Jian Anning unconditionally. Today, I am here to announce to you that this matter is indeed true. What I have in hand is the share transfer agreement. After that, my daughter Jane Anning is the second largest shareholder of Jane''s group! " Jian Tingfeng''s words are not only to rectify Jian Anning''s name, but also to warn some people. As for some two people in the other meeting hall at the moment, if they heard Jian Tingfeng''s words, they would be very angry. However, even if they can''t hear it now, it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, they will know. Jian Tingfeng wants to see their reaction! People present have indeed heard about the transfer of shares, and they were really surprised at that time. It''s just that in general, the transfer of shares is likely to be delayed for a long time, and it''s not impossible that it will be settled in the end. At least, Jian Changde said that she would transfer 10% of the shares to Jian Yingying. Up to now, she has just said that there is no written proof. But it was Jian Tingfeng who was ahead of him. To say that, it was a blow to Jian Changde''s face. Look, you started things first, but you haven''t heard anything. We''ve done it thoroughly! "Congratulations to Miss Jane. She is young, but now she is worth more than many of us." "Yes, yes, Congratulations, Miss Jane!" "Miss Jane is really young and promising. Unlike the child in my family, she is about the same age as Miss Jane, but she still can''t learn anything well." "Well, I heard that Miss Jane still has a jade shop under her own name, and the business is excellent. It seems that Miss Jane is really talented in business! There are successors in the Jane family! " Jian Tingfeng has already said such a thing. Naturally, it is impossible for the people below to have no reaction at all. However, there are more and more people who respond. Naturally, there are people who say anything. Some people are really happy for Jane''s peace and the Tingfeng family, while others are sour. After all, many of the people present are business peers and competitors. Seeing that Jian Tingfeng had such a powerful daughter, I began to envy her! However, it is true that what makes them envious and jealous is not yet complete. What happens next is really enough to make them envious and jealous. "Now that Ting Feng has started to talk about it, we will not delay. As Ting Feng just said, we all know about the transfer of 16% of the shares of Jane''s group to Jane''s Anning. Then we should have heard about the transfer of the shares of Fang''s group. What I have in hand is the transfer agreement of 10% of the shares of Fang''s group, The beneficiary is my niece Anning, Anning. This is even a birthday present from my uncle''s family! " After Jian Tingfeng finished, many people began to coax off the stage. Fang Shien also continued to speak. However, after Fang Shien''s words, the noise under the stage was much more exaggerated than before! The people who can come here are not people who have never seen the world. It''s amazing that they can be so shocked that they can see the event itself. However, at this moment, they don''t know what is waiting for them, what is more amazing for them! Chapter 436 "Miss Jane is really a winner in life. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you can''t imagine what kind of life Miss Jane lived a few months ago." "What are you doing here! She is the first lady of the Jane family. Even if she has been lost for many years, she will come back! In my opinion, Miss Jane is very good. My son is about the same age as Miss Jane, so we can let them come and go more often. " "Tut Tut, you don''t want to have something between your son and Miss Jane. You want too much. How can your son be worthy of Miss Jane?" "Well, how can you know that they don''t deserve it? In case they like it! You''re just jealous of me. You''re jealous that I have a son of the right age! " "Che, who is jealous of you! Who doesn''t know your son''s virtue and wants to be worthy of Miss Jane! What''s more, maybe Miss Jane already has a partner! " There are a lot of people talking below, and they have all kinds of words. It''s just the conversation between these two people that jumps into Jane''s ears. After hearing these words, Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong again, doesn''t she? She really has an object already! Besides, she doesn''t think there is a son here who can match Sheng Yihong. In addition to beauty in the eyes of the beholder, Sheng Yihong really has such ability, which no one can deny! Whether it''s the letter of transfer of 16% shares of Jane''s group given by Jian Tingfeng or the letter of transfer of 10% shares of Fang''s group given by Fang Shien, Jian Anning accepted it after thanking her. After all, she no longer needs to be modest at this time. Holding two share transfer certificates in her hand, it''s obviously a light weight, but Jian Anning feels a heavy weight. With these two share transfer certificates, Jian Anning can even instantly be listed in the rich list of Yangcheng. But for Jane Anning, what she values more is the love of the two families. No amount of wealth can match this. "Thank you dad, thank you uncle, thank you all my family. Anning won''t let you down!" Jian Anning bowed deeply to Jian Tingfeng and Fang Shien, as well as other family members standing beside them, and said that her tone was full of sincerity. After these words, Jane Anning turned and looked at the guests. Now, it''s almost the time. "Thank you all for coming to my birthday party. Anning knows that some of you really come to my birthday party, but some of you come here for other purposes." There were many people talking loudly or in a low voice at the scene, but after hearing the second half of Jane''s words, the scene immediately became quiet. Obviously, they all recognized that Jane Anning''s words had other meanings. What''s the other purpose? Is there anything else wrong with this birthday party? At this time, Jane''s relatives also looked at her suspiciously. In their previous preparation, there was no such process, but Jane''s appearance didn''t seem to be saying something wrong. Does Jane have any other plans? If it''s a dinner party in another family, the elders of the family will be in a hurry when they see such a sudden change. But who can make it happen to Jane Anning now! Since they know that Jane Anning has other arrangements, they naturally will not interfere. No matter what Jane Anning wants to do, they will support her. Moreover, they don''t think Jane Anning will do anything unreliable. Since she says that, Jane Anning is sure to have a sense of propriety. At this time, Sheng Yihong, who is on the stage, also looks at Jane Anning. His eyes are full of trust in Jane Anning and the pride of Jane Anning. His woman is really extraordinary! "What does Miss Jane mean by that?" Seeing that Jane Anning had finished what she had said, she stopped for a while and didn''t say it immediately. Someone under the stage began to be a little impatient, so she asked. Obviously, the questioner was the one who came with other purposes in what Jane Anning said. Indeed, this person is the one who came from Jian Yingying''s birthday party after he heard that the person in charge of Shengning real estate would appear at Jian Anning''s birthday party today. After hearing Jian Anning''s words, he first thought of Shengning real estate. But I also think that young Jane Anning should not be related to Shengning real estate. However, the banquet has been going on for such a long time, and I haven''t seen the host mention anything about Shengning real estate. The news came from the people of Shengning real estate. It''s not true! What''s more, he has just noticed that although he still doesn''t know who is in charge of Shengning real estate, he has seen that the current external spokesman of Shengning real estate appeared at Jane Anning''s birthday party. He even went to say hello to them before, but he didn''t say anything. You know, today is Jane Anning''s birthday party. Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng will definitely come to the scene. As the external spokesmen of Shengning real estate, their appearance is also a heart tonic for those who come here with purpose. "Since everyone wants to know so much, I''m not going to play the game. I know that recently, you should have heard of a real estate company, Shengning real estate. Besides, there should have been news before that the person in charge of Shengning real estate will appear at my birthday party tonight, right? " Jane''s tone is light, and she doesn''t feel that what she says is something that the whole real estate industry in Yangcheng pays special attention to. And after Jane Anning''s words, many people at the scene also found that it seems that there are representatives of the famous companies in the whole Yangcheng real estate industry! Even people with sharp eyes can see that even people from the real estate department of Jane''s group have come here. Tut Tut, the chairman of Jane''s group is holding a birthday party for his little granddaughter, but his subordinates are here. It''s not a slap in the face. What is it! It seems that even Jian Changde can''t be free from vulgarity in this matter! This indirectly shows how important this matter is! Chapter 437 "Miss Jane is right. In this case, when will the person in charge of Shengning real estate appear?" Anyway, they are all out of the way, so the man just broke the jar and fell. He said everything, and there is no difference between saying one sentence and saying two. Other people, seeing that someone has come out, are naturally happy to watch the play, waiting for Jane''s answer. When she heard that, the family around her knew something. All the guests could hear about what they were the hosts, how could they not hear about it! However, although they all know what Jane Anning is busy with recently, they haven''t asked too much. Now it seems that what Jane Anning is doing may have something to do with Shengning real estate! Among them, Fang Youfei is the one who knows the most about the relationship between Jian Anning and Shengning real estate. Fang Youfei was worried and nervous when she heard Jane Anning suddenly say that, but she was completely relieved when she saw this. Oh, those people have been waiting for so long to see the person in charge of Shengning real estate behind the scenes, isn''t that their home is peaceful! Now she wants to see how they will react when they know the answer! It must be fun! "Since everyone wants to know so much, then I won''t play the game." Jane Anning looked at the people in front of her and said, looking at the reaction of the people. "In fact, I am the person in charge of Shengning real estate." Jane Anning really didn''t tell the truth, so she said it directly. And after she said this, the scene was really quiet, even the sound of the needle falling to the ground could be heard. However, this situation did not last for a long time. Soon, it was interrupted. "No way! Are you kidding, Miss Jane What''s the situation? How can Jane Anning be the person in charge of Shengning real estate! You know, Shengning real estate was born and won such a piece of land all at once, attracting the attention of the whole real estate industry in Yangcheng. Now let them admit that the person in charge of this company is just a 16-year-old girl. Where can they put their faces! Those of them who have been in the real estate industry for so many years are not as good as a 16-year-old girl. Who would like to admit that! Therefore, it is not only the person who spoke directly but also those who did not speak. "How could I make fun of such a thing! What I said is true! " Jane Anning knew that someone would not believe her. But she didn''t worry, anyway, gradually, these people just don''t believe, also have to believe, because the fact is like this! "How can miss jane prove that you are the person in charge of Shengning real estate?" Maybe it''s because this incident surprised them too much. The speaker is no longer the same person as before. Even many people around them are ready to ask the questions they want to ask. "It''s not easy to prove it!" Jane peace of this sentence, once again let the people at the scene quiet down, waiting for her to continue to answer. "I''m not the only one here today. I''m from Shengning real estate. My colleagues have come to prove my identity. You can''t believe it!" Jian Anning said, looking at Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng, who had already been ready. As early as before the banquet, they already knew from Jane Anning''s mouth that Jane Anning intended to open her identity at the banquet. But they have been waiting for this moment. When Jian Anning said the first sentence, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng had already begun to be strict. Just waiting for Jian Anning''s sentence, they went on the stage. Following Jian Anning''s eyes, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng, who are not far from the stage, can''t help but slowly put down their doubts. After all, after this period of time, they knew the status of Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng in Shengning real estate. Jian Anning asked them to testify to her. She really found the person who can prove her identity! However, these two people have not said anything now! Everything, or to wait until the two finished after the state table to see. Maybe things will turn around. These two people will say that they don''t know Jane Anning at all! In that case, Jane Anning will lose face today! However, such a thing would only be a fantasy in their hearts, because after they heard the sentence of Jian''an, they saw Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng walking towards the position of Jian''an. Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng did not stop until they came to Jian Anning''s side. "Hello, I''m Xu Hanyi from Shengning real estate." "I''m Xing Sheng of Shengning real estate." Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng spoke one after another, and now they have accepted the fact that they have become a member of Sheng Ning. "Miss Jian Anning, who is beside us, is the behind the scenes boss of Shengning real estate and the chairman of Shengning group!" After their introduction, Xu Hanyi did not have much foreshadowing at all. He directly disclosed the identity of Jian Anning to everyone. Before Jane Anning said, there are still people who don''t believe it, but now it''s Xu Hanyi who says it. During this period of time, they try their best to contact the boss of Shengning real estate. They can only contact Xu Hanyi! As a result, they have nothing to doubt! However, in addition to this, they can''t deny it at all. Many people with more flexible minds have smelled something else from Xu Hanyi''s words. "If I heard right now, he mentioned Shengning group besides Shengning real estate. What''s the situation? When did the Shengning group come out?" It''s true that there are many real estate companies with large groups behind them, but they have never heard of Shengning group before. Can''t it be that Jane Anning is not satisfied with Shengning real estate and wants to cross other industries, so she has a Shengning group? Isn''t that a little too far away from the mark! After all, it''s not an experienced girl who makes such a thing, but a 16-year-old girl! However, after knowing that Shengning real estate was founded by Jian Anning and quietly won such an important piece of land, it seems that the more exaggerated things happened to Jian Anning, the less exaggerated. Chapter 438 "There is nothing wrong with what you have heard. Shengning group was founded by me. Although there are only two companies under it at present, I believe that in the future, Shengning group will shine its own brilliance!" At this moment, all the people in the banquet hall remember this scene, the confident girl and the group that is about to grow rapidly. Exclamation, praise, admiration, and, of course, sarcasm, all kinds of voices came out after Jane Anning''s sentence had been finished for a long time. However, no matter what kind of voice they are holding at this time, they can''t forget the banquet they attended today, the words they heard today and the girl they saw today. And here, today, what Jane Annie wants to achieve at this banquet has been completely achieved. However, when the news from this side reached Jane Changde, manager Liu, who was delivering the news, saw Jane Changde''s face turned black instantly. Jane Changde is really looking forward to knowing who the boss behind the scenes of Shengning real estate will be. However, he did not expect that manager Liu, who had lost face at the banquet of Jane Anning, would bring back such news. How is that possible? After so many years of hard life, even his identity can not win the little girl film, how can it be the behind the scenes boss of Shengning real estate, how can it be! Jane Changde was full of disbelief. He didn''t believe the result at all. Even if this is the case, the establishment of Shengning real estate must be the result of the brothers Jian Tingfeng, or the Fang family, or their joint efforts to help Jian Anning. However, even so, the thought that Shengning real estate had won the land that their Jane''s group had taken a look at made her feel bad. He has been conceited and complacent all his life. How can he be willing to admit that he can''t compare with his son and the people in the upper family! However, if you let him know that what he really can''t compare with is his granddaughter Jane Anning, whom he has always looked down on or even refused to admit. If all his conjectures are just his conjectures, I''m afraid his heart will be more than just bad taste! "Now, chairman, what should we do? Do you want to seek cooperation with Shengning real estate? " As a senior member of Jane''s group, manager Liu is naturally not completely unfamiliar with the affairs of Jane''s family. He knows the grudge between Jane Anning and Jane Changde. Before, when they didn''t know who was behind the scenes of Shengning real estate, they could still strive for cooperation with Shengning real estate to minimize the losses of their Jane''s group. But now, the boss of Shengning real estate is Jane Anning! With the grudge between Jane Anning and their chairman, Jane Changde, can they win this cooperation? "Yes, why not! I''m her grandfather. She doesn''t want to cooperate with her family, but she still has to go to an outsider to cooperate! " In his opinion, only if he doesn''t recognize the qualification of Jane Anning, Jane Anning doesn''t criticize his qualification at all. If Jane Anning can help them through the difficulties of Jane''s estate this time, it''s not impossible for him to accept Jane Anning and admit that she is their eldest daughter! If now Jane Anning stands in front of Jane Changde, uses the mind reading technique to Jane Changde, and knows what Jane Changde thinks at this time, her understanding of Jane Changde will surely break through the lower limit again. So shameless, and also shameless so naturally, really not ordinary people can do ah! When manager Liu heard what Jian Changde said, he was somewhat different. It''s clear that the chairman of the board of directors of his family dislikes the simplicity and tranquility of others. Now it''s better. When he knows that others have good abilities, he starts to beat others'' attention, but he starts to say that it''s their grandfather! Where did people go before? Being a man, I still can''t be like this! However, even if Liu manager Tucao in his heart, he could not make complaints about it in front of Jane Chang De, but just once he gave him a reply. After all, there were many things that he could be busy living. No matter whether he can win the cooperation with Shengning real estate or not, he will try his best, at least until the last moment. He doesn''t have the honey superiority like Jane Changde. However, when manager Liu left, no one found that in a corner very close to him and Jane Changde, there was a person standing there who had heard all the conversation they had just had. Jianyingying clenched her hands tightly, and even her nails were about to be pinched into the flesh. She didn''t seem to feel it. She has heard about Shengning real estate. Even before, she said that if she could help Jane Changde to attract some partners at the banquet today, maybe Jane Changde would give her all the benefits for her powerful part. However, where would she have thought that the scene she imagined did not appear at all? So far, the banquet is like a joke. It''s better not to compare with Jane Anning. As long as we compare her, she will be compared to slag. After all, Jane Yingying will feel that she can''t be blamed for this. She can only be blamed for the fact that there is a Fang family behind Jane''s peace. She has nothing to do but rely on Jane Changde! After all, even her own father is not willing to recognize her, what can Jane Yingying have! But now, Jane Yingying how can''t think of, even Jane Changde want to ask for cooperation that Sheng Ning real estate, behind the boss will be Jane peace! How can it be Jane Anning? Why can it be Jane Anning! Who is not good? Why is it Jane Anning! Blame Jane Anning. If it wasn''t for Jane Anning, her party would not be like this! Especially when I think about the loss of many guests at her banquet before, it is because it is rumored that the boss of Shengning real estate will appear at Jane Anning''s birthday party today. Now, if the boss of Shengning real estate is Jane Anning, does that mean that Jane Anning is deliberately targeting her! If it''s not for her, when is it bad for Jane Annie to disclose her identity? Why should she disclose her identity at this time! Jane is on purpose, she is on purpose! This bitch! Jianyingying a face of anger, a pair of eager now immediately to find jiananning desperately look. However, Jian Yingying thinks too much. Chapter 439 Jane Anning doesn''t have the leisure to deal with Jane Yingying. Isn''t that a waste of time and effort! Even if you really want to say, it''s just one of the three birds with one stone, and it''s the least important one. Jane Anning''s birthday party was a success. Next, she has more things to do! However, there are more important things for Jane Anning. Declined the family to prepare for her celebration banquet, Jane Anning after changing clothes, directly out of the hotel banquet hall door, and once there, Jane Anning saw obviously has been waiting for his long time Sheng Yihong. "Has it been a long time? I''m sorry. I just came here after talking to them for a while But for Jane''s insistence, they might not be willing to let Jane out! Only Fang Youfei knows why Jane Anning gave up the celebration banquet, so when Jane Anning tried to persuade everyone, Fang Youfei was there watching Jane Anning smile. Jane Anning is thinking about what Fang Youfei just looked like. She still feels helpless in her heart. When this happens to Fang Youfei next time, she also wants to let Fang Youfei have a good experience of this kind of mood. "No matter how long, I will wait for you." Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and opens the door behind her. "Get in the car first." "Well." Jian Anning nodded and got into the car along the door opened by Sheng Yihong. She didn''t ask Sheng Yihong where to take her, but Jane Anning knows that Sheng Yihong must have made arrangements for all this. This evening, most of her time was given to the previous dinner. The rest of her time belongs to Sheng Yihong. Even before she came out, Jian Anning had already told Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi that she should go home late tonight, so that they don''t have to worry. However, Jane Anning did not expect that Sheng Yihong would drive her to the seaside. When Jane Anning stops, she looks at Sheng Yihong in surprise. How does he know she likes the seaside! Jian Anning even doubts that it is Sheng Yihong, not her, who really has mind reading skills! Why does Sheng Yihong always seem to be able to guess what she thinks! "Let''s go!" Sheng Yihong gets out of the car and comes to help Jane Anning open the door. Then he takes Jane Anning''s hand and helps her get out of the car. "How can you bring me to the seaside? How can you know that I like the seaside?" After getting out of the car, Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with a look of surprise. No one even needs to tell her how much she likes this place! "Originally, I wanted to take you to see the bigger sea, but there was no time, so I had to choose here." Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning''s eyes brighten. Sheng Yihong said that she didn''t want to take her to foreign islands. But Sheng Yihong is right. It''s too late. After all, it''s too late for the banquet. "Ah, it''s great! I love it here! " Jane Anning opened her hand and began to feel the sea breeze. Since her rebirth, she has never felt so relaxed! Although after her rebirth, everything she experienced made Jane feel very satisfied and happy. But in Jane''s peaceful heart, there are still too many things. Because of this, she seems to be more mature than her peers. All this is not only because she is reborn, but also because of the pressure in her heart. At this moment, Jane''s peace of mind, but temporarily put aside all the pressure, this time, she felt very relaxed. "Thank you for bringing me here. I like this birthday present very much. I really like it!" As she talks, Jane Anning trots in the direction of Sheng Yihong and hugs him regardless. Before that, the intimacy between them had always been Sheng Yihong''s initiative, while Jian Anning was more passive. Now, this is the first time that Jane Anning embraces Sheng Yihong actively and affectionately. If it wasn''t for the fact that there are no other people here, I don''t know how many people would be envied by their hug! The moment Sheng Yihong is hugged by Jian Anning, the whole person is stunned. But soon, he reacts. After that, he naturally embraces Jian Anning and hugs her tightly, as if he never wants to let go. "As long as you like it!" Sheng Yihong just said this. As for Jane Anning''s birthday gift, it''s one, but it''s not the birthday gift Sheng Yihong really wants to give Jane Anning. "Well, I like it. I like it very much!" Jian Anning doesn''t think so much. She is just intoxicated with the environment and the embrace of Sheng Yihong. If she and Sheng Yihong expressed their feelings to each other, on that day, she accepted Sheng Yihong. But at this moment, it was Jian Anning who accepted Sheng Yihong wholeheartedly. "Well, there should be something you like better next." Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning immediately raises her head from Sheng Yihong''s chest and looks at Sheng Yihong with surprise on her face. What does Sheng Yihong mean by this sentence is that he has other arrangements besides this? As soon as this idea comes out, Jian Anning''s heart begins to be full of expectations, hoping to see everything arranged by Sheng Yihong immediately. "What else? Take me Looking at her Jane Anning with big eyes in her arms, how can Sheng Yihong not meet Jane Anning''s requirements! What''s more, these were originally prepared for Jane''s peace. "Good." Even if agreed down, Sheng Yihong seems not willing to let go of the girl in her arms, for a long time did not let go. Until Jane Anning wants to urge again, Sheng Yihong just hugs Jane Anning and releases her. However, Jian Anning''s hand is held by Sheng Yihong and will not let go. Jane Anning''s heart is now on the surprise Sheng Yihong has prepared for her. Naturally, she doesn''t have any opinions when Sheng Yihong holds hands like this. They walk hand in hand in this way. Although Jane Anning hasn''t seen the surprise Sheng Yihong has prepared for her, she is very excited by this feeling. There is even a kind of hope that this road has never ended. But soon, in Jane''s peace of mind, she had no idea, because she had seen everything Sheng Yihong had prepared for her. Chapter 440 Now it''s nearly late at night, and there are no streetlights on the beach. Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning come forward at night. However, walking, Jian Anning suddenly found that there was a light in front of her, and as they approached, the light in front of her was getting brighter and brighter. Jane Anning''s heart began to get excited. She turned her head and looked at Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong didn''t look half the same. However, Sheng Yihong did so, and Jane Anning was more and more sure that everything in front of Sheng Yihong must be what Sheng Yihong said, and the next arrangement. Thinking about this, Jane''s pace of peace quickened a little. Although Jane''s pace quickens, Sheng Yihong also follows her completely, but when she walks, she still tells her a few words. "Slow down, don''t worry." Even if they walk slowly, everything in front of them will not change because they are late. "I want to see it soon." Jian Anning is in a hurry. Originally, she thought Sheng Yihong had brought her here as a big surprise. Unexpectedly, there was a bigger surprise waiting for her in the back. How could she not be excited! "Good." Whatever Jane wants, Sheng Yihong is willing to spoil her like this. Anyway, with his protection, what Jane wants to do will not be dangerous. In this way, Jian Anning is protected by Sheng Yihong, and soon comes to the place covered by stars. From a distance, Jane Anning can only see the stars here. It was not until she got close that Jane Anning found out how beautiful Sheng Yihong had decorated the place! If the layout of the previous birthday party was a combination of the styles that everyone would like, but now it''s completely the style Jane Anning likes. In this sea sky line of place, all over the sky of stars, fresh flowers, every step, as if into a fairy tale world. This is Jane Anning''s dream since she was a child, but she has never had a chance to realize it in her last life or this life. Unexpectedly, now, at this moment, Jane Anning saw this scene with her own eyes. She has been looking forward to the scene for many years. "How could you..." How do you know, this is what I like! Jian Anning looks at the perfect scene in front of her for a long time before she turns her head and asks Sheng Yihong. At this time, Jian Anning''s eyes are full of tears. But obviously, it''s happy, moving tears. Sheng Yihong of course knows that everything about Jian''an is the most important thing for him. For him, a little bit of Jian''an''s hobby is also something to keep in mind. In fact, when preparing for this issue, Sheng Yihong was worried, but now seeing Jane Anning''s happy appearance, Sheng Yihong finally felt relieved. However, even so, Sheng Yihong doesn''t want to see Jian Anning cry, even if she is too happy to cry. "Don''t cry. If you like it, you should be happy!" Sheng Yihong said as he helped Jane Anning gently wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Then he took Jane Anning''s hand and walked forward. After approaching, Jane Anning seems to be suddenly transformed into a child. She wants to have a look everywhere and touch anything novel. Sheng Yihong is really well prepared. In addition to the fun, he seems to be worried that Jane will be hungry and thirsty here. Even food and drink, Sheng Yihong has prepared for Jane. After a tour, Jane Anning almost had the idea of living here and not going back. "I don''t want to go back any more." Finally, lying on the reclining chair that Sheng Yihong had prepared for a long time, Jane Anning sighed, and then lay still. Sheng Yihong also lies down beside Jane Anning. Of course, he hopes to be with Jane Anning all the time. However, at this time, Jane Anning really can''t help but go back. Not to mention whether this place is suitable for the night, whether it will catch cold or not. If Jane Anning really doesn''t go home at night today, I''m afraid her family will be worried. Even if they know that Jane Anning left with Sheng Yihong, they will also be worried. Maybe because of this, their impression of Sheng Yihong will go down sharply, which is not a good thing for Sheng Yihong. Of course, Jane Anning soon thought of this. After all, she didn''t really plan to stay here. Just some regret in my heart, such a beautiful place, if it can only exist for one day, it''s a pity! "It''s a pity. I wish this place could stay forever." But this is the seaside, and it''s also a public sea area. Although Jian Anning doesn''t know how Sheng Yihong can make such arrangement here, these things certainly can''t exist for a long time. "They will stay as long as you like." "Oh, really?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in surprise. She knows that Jane Anning never lies in front of her. As long as it is something Sheng Yihong can say, she will be able to do. In other words, since Sheng Yihong said that this place could stay, he would certainly stay. However, what method would Sheng Yihong use to keep them? "Well, you can see it any time you want." "Good." Since Sheng Yihong said that, Jane Anning will wait to see it. Anyway, she will see it right away if she wants to. Jane Anning can imagine that Sheng Yihong should transfer all the things here, but even the transfer is a big project. Sheng Yihong, however, is happy to do so just because of her words. Which girl will not feel moved when she meets such a man! "Yi Hong, thank you! I like this birthday present very much. I really like it! " Whether it is the shares of Jane''s group or the shares of Fang''s group that she received before, it is not as good for Jane Annie as this gift to let her feel pure happiness. It''s not that Jane Anning doesn''t like the gifts. She likes them all. But now she is just excited and happy because of Sheng Yihong''s gift. "Well, I don''t know if you''ll like the next birthday present!" Sheng Yihong is naturally happy that Jane Anning likes it. However, the birthday present Sheng Yihong prepared is not so simple. "Ah? What do you mean, isn''t this a birthday present? " Chapter 441 Jane Anning widens her eyes. If this is not a birthday present, what kind of birthday present does Sheng Yihong intend to give her! Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and smiles. Then, he doesn''t know where to take out a document. It''s really a document. Jane Anning has received many documents today. Unexpectedly, she received another one in the last few minutes of her birthday. However, the previous documents are all share transfer books, this one, it is not as good as it is! But what is the form of a document? Jane was really surprised for a while. "What is this?" Since she can''t guess, Jane Anning just looks at Sheng Yihong and asks directly. "Open it up." Sheng Yihong didn''t say it directly, but motioned to Jian Anning to open it for herself. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, some doubtfully reaches out to take the document in Sheng Yihong''s hand. However, after she takes a look at it, her eyes immediately widen. After seeing it for several times, it seems that she can''t believe her eyes. Finally, after she is sure that she''s not wrong, Jane Anning raises her head and looks at Sheng Yihong. "This, this..." This can''t be Sheng Yihong''s birthday present. "Well, this is my birthday present for you!" That''s true! However, this birthday gift is not too expensive! "Yi Hong, this gift is really..." Although Jane Anning has already recognized Sheng Yihong in her heart, she is really under pressure to accept such a valuable gift. After all, it''s not delicious, fun or good-looking! I''m afraid no one would think that what Sheng Yihong gave to Jian Anning would be a company! What''s more, Jian Anning doesn''t even know when Sheng Yihong started to prepare. Is it when she revealed that she wanted to establish Shengning group and her own business empire? Therefore, this gift from Sheng Yihong to Jian Anning happened when Jian Anning announced the establishment of Shengning group. Although it is very timely, but it is too expensive! "No rejection." Sheng Yihong said before Jane Anning wanted to return the document. Since it was a gift from him, how could it be reasonable to take it back. What''s more, this gift was originally made for Jane Anning. "But..." Even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t allow her to refuse, it doesn''t mean that Jian Anning can work safely. "If you can''t accept it, it''s my original shareholder''s investment." Looking at Jane''s tangled look, Sheng Yihong finally thinks of a way that Jane can accept. However, as a shareholder, he will never pose any threat to Jane Anning. Jian Anning, listening to Sheng Yihong''s words, seems to have been talked about. If it''s an investment of Sheng Yihong, it''s not impossible. The key is that although Jane Anning just took a look, she was completely attracted by what Sheng Yihong gave her. It''s because Sheng Yihong gave her a team instead of an empty shell subsidiary. To be exact, it''s not a company. A top fashion designer team, as long as there is this team, Jian Anning''s Shengning group wants to enter the clothing industry, nothing to worry about. As for sales channels, this team is specialized in high level. As long as it has a good reputation, why don''t people come to seek cooperation! However, looking at the team''s information, Jane peace''s heart, but suddenly came up with an idea. "Of course, there is no problem with investment. However, it suddenly occurred to me that the designer team you brought with you should not be the one of that dress... " The rest of the words, Jane Anning did not directly say, but she has said so obviously, Sheng Yihong must be able to hear it. Now think about it, no wonder Sheng Yihong can provide such a high-quality dress. After all, Gaoding or something doesn''t necessarily come from money. However, if Sheng Yihong has such a team in hand, it won''t be so difficult to achieve this. Sheng Yihong doesn''t plan to sell to Jane Anning. After hearing what Jane Anning said, Sheng Yihong nods directly. "Yes, your dress is their first work after they came to Shengning group." Sheng Yihong didn''t directly say that Jane Anning''s dress was designed and made by them. Instead, he said that it was their first work after they came to Shengning group. Although it was similar, it sounded totally different! It is precisely because of Sheng Yihong''s words that, in Jane''s ears, it seems to open a door to a new world for Jane. And it all comes from their first work, the dress she wore at the party today. Although Jane Anning has always been in the middle of the stage in the banquet hall, after her appearance, people pay attention to her, especially to her dress. Jane Anning has a feeling. Even, she has heard that some people are curious about the dress and want to know which brand it comes from. And the two birthday parties held at the same time this evening, starting tomorrow morning, will definitely become the big news of the whole city. What''s more, she is the boss behind the scenes of Shengning real estate, and she will receive great attention from the business circle of Yangcheng. And if at this time, her clothing brand out, borrow party dress, perhaps, can play a very unexpected effect. Anyway, her dress is the work of their team! It''s no problem to use it! "I have an idea, but it needs to be realized as soon as possible." Moreover, the speed must be fast. If we can''t catch up with this hot spot, I''m afraid the effect will not be so good. Although there is no loss for Jane Anning, it will be a little regretful. Sheng Yihong''s eyes have always been on Jane Anning. She has a guess about the change of Jane Anning''s look and what she thinks. After hearing this sentence, Sheng Yihong soon understands the meaning of Jane Anning''s words. "Should I praise you for your dedication? Today is your birthday. You don''t have to force yourself like this!" Sheng Yihong, of course, hopes that Jane can get better and better, but he doesn''t want to see her working too hard. "I didn''t force myself. These things are what I like and want to do, and..." Jane Anning said this and looked down at the time on her watch. "Besides, it''s not my birthday now. Oh, it''s a new day." Chapter 442 Jane Anning said as she looked at Sheng Yihong and blinked. Sheng Yihong looks at this lovely looking Jian Anning, both happy and helpless. Having such a dedicated and hardworking girlfriend, I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad. "Well, you can do it if you want. If you need me to do anything, just let me know." "Well!" Hearing Sheng Yihong''s permission, Jane nodded happily. Sheng Yihong originally planned to send Jane Anning back before midnight, but now it''s over time. When Sheng Yihong sent Jane Anning back home, he saw her family waiting anxiously at the door. It was not until I saw Jane Anning in good condition that I was relieved. Sheng Yihong, who is so late to send Jane Anning home, is naturally treated coldly after all. Jane Anning also knows that her family is angry now, and it''s hard to say good things for Sheng Yihong. She can only watch Sheng Yihong leave with apology. Sheng Yihong doesn''t mind either, because he knows that Jane''s family are all sincere for Jane''s peace. Besides, they are Jane''s peace family. Later, they will also be his family. What''s the point of being wronged in front of his family! However, if Sheng Yihong''s idea is known to many "family members" in the imperial capital, I''m afraid it will make those people die of grief and indignation! What is differential treatment? This is proper differential treatment! The difference in treatment is only between people. Sheng Yihong is very good. Even people and their relatives are treated differently! "Anning, this boy, didn''t do anything wrong to you!" Although Jian Tingfeng admits that Sheng Yihong is really excellent, it doesn''t mean that when Sheng Yihong wants to rob his good daughter, he won''t have any opinions on Sheng Yihong. Before listening to Jian Anning, Jian Tingfeng didn''t have any obvious feeling, but just seeing the picture of Sheng Yihong sending Jian Anning back, Jian Tingfeng felt a huge sense of crisis in his heart. That kind of feeling, like their own baby, about to be robbed of the general feeling! Hum, he won''t let his treasure be robbed so easily! If you want to grab the baby with him, dream about it! Jian Anning couldn''t help laughing at Jian Tingfeng''s alert face. Before, she had never heard of how her father-in-law would target her son-in-law. She did not expect that Sheng Yihong and she would be targeted by Jian Tingfeng! However, she can only in the heart, silently for Sheng Yihong silence, such a thing, she really can''t help ah! Even if she speaks well for Sheng Yihong in front of Jian Tingfeng, maybe the final result will make Jian Tingfeng more hostile to Sheng Yihong! So, the best way now is probably to say nothing and do nothing at all. "Dad, you think too much, we just went out and gave me a birthday." "Hum, we can also give you a birthday. Why do you want that boy to be gallant?" In any case, Jian Tingfeng now thinks that Sheng Yihong is not good anywhere and is in the way. "Well, just come back in peace. Why do you care so much! When you were young, you didn''t like to go out to play! Anning is so sensible that you have nothing to worry about. " Fang Yi looks at Jian Tingfeng helplessly and shakes his head. If Jian Tingfeng''s image is seen by people outside, I''m afraid it will be gone immediately! "Hum, you just talk about me, don''t you worry? I see, Sheng Yihong has no peace of mind. Don''t be cheated by him! You are so excellent, and you are so young. You will surely meet a much better boy than him in the future "Well, the more you talk about it, the more energetic you are. I think Yihong is very good, and it matches our peace! Don''t look at people with colored glasses "What''s wrong with him? When did your vision become so bad! We have a peaceful family. How can we be the kind that we can easily be worthy of? We should be worthy of the best Jian Anning looks at Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi in front of her. After a short time, they fight over such a small matter. Is this the legend that mother-in-law looks better at her son-in-law, while father-in-law looks worse at her son-in-law! Jane Anning thought in her heart. After she realized what she was thinking, she could not help blushing. "Mom and Dad, don''t argue. We''re fine. It''s very late now. I''ll go back to my room first. You should have a rest soon." Jane Anning doesn''t want to stay. Otherwise, she is worried that Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi might quarrel all the time. Although Jian Anning believes that this will not affect the feelings of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, she has great confidence in their feelings. They have already experienced so many things together. How can they affect their feelings just because of such a small thing! Sometimes, the quarrel between husband and wife can be regarded as a kind of interest. As long as it is moderate, it may have a better catalytic effect on the relationship between husband and wife. Of course, the premise is to be moderate. So, it''s better for Jane Anning to take advantage of this time to get out of the way. Otherwise, if Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi continue to argue about this matter, she is not worried that their feelings will be affected, but that the fire will burn to her at that time! At that time, no matter who she is standing on, she will probably make another person unhappy! So ah, after that, Jane ran back to her room, as if afraid that she would be dragged back by the two people behind her. Seeing Jian Anning leave, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi naturally have nothing to contend with. "You see, you scared your daughter away! You can rest assured that our daughter has a sense of propriety in these matters! " Fang Yi looks at Jian Tingfeng and shakes his head. After that, he turns around and goes back to his room. "But..." Jian Tingfeng''s heart is still a little unconvinced, but looking at his daughter and wife are gone, even if unconvinced, he can only endure for a while. However, Jian Tingfeng''s opinion of Sheng Yihong was planted in this way. In the future, when Sheng Yihong wants to marry Jian Anning and go home, he is really here in Jian Tingfeng, and has been subjected to a lot of difficulties! Chapter 443 "Anning, why are you here?" After yesterday''s banquet, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng came to the company early the next day. They were even ready for a big fight! After all, Jane Anning has already made such a good start for them. If they can''t do it well in the future, they will have to take the initiative to pack up and leave. However, they did not expect to come to the company so early in the morning, only to find that Jane Anning was already sitting in the office! You know, today is Monday. Generally speaking, Jane Anning won''t come to the company on Monday. Even if she usually comes, she will come when there is no class at school. Even if she has a job, she will take her to the school to deal with it in her spare time. But how can today suddenly appear here at this time? "Well, I''m off today!" Jane Anning looked at them and nodded. She was very busy last night. As a result, she got up very early today. Anyway, she couldn''t sleep, so she just came to the company. As for the school side, Jane Anning seldom asks for leave, but it''s also because there is nothing worth asking for leave to do. But today is different. Jane Anning has something important to do today! On the other side of the school, Jane Anning is already familiar with the current curriculum. Even if she doesn''t go to class, it''s not a big problem at all. Huang Yan, the head teacher of Jane Anning, also knows this. He is proud of having such a student in his heart. Now Jane Anning just wants to ask for a day off. Why does he disagree! Besides, Huang Yan also knows something about Jane''s situation. Even if Jane asks for leave, he doesn''t have to worry about what bad things Jane will do, and he won''t worry that Jane will affect her studies. However, this is undoubtedly a small bomb in front of Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng. "Ask for leave?" They both looked at Jane Anning in disbelief and asked for leave. They knew that, but Jane Anning asked for leave, which was not a simple thing! You know, before the establishment of Shengning real estate, there were so many companies looking for their cooperation with Shengning real estate, but Jane Anning didn''t ask for leave! What''s the situation today? Jane Anning asked for leave! Is it because today Jane Anning is going to make a decision, which companies will the partners of Shengning real estate choose? Thinking about this, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng feel that this is the most possible. Otherwise, they can''t think of anything else that can make Jane Anning make such a decision! "Anning, are you going to decide which company to cooperate with today? But after the banquet last night, it''s a good time. It''s just Just this matter, I''m afraid it can''t be determined all of a sudden! What''s more, even if Jane Anning had any plans, just tell them and let them carry them out! Even if Jane Anning is the person in charge of Shengning real estate, now the whole Yangcheng knows it, but Jane Anning has said before that even if her identity is public, she will still only be the identity behind the scenes and will not directly participate in the daily management! "It should be done as soon as possible. But I''m not here for this. " "Not that?" Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng looked at each other, and their eyes were full of disbelief. If it wasn''t for this, what else could it be? "Take a look at this information first." Jian Anning had been prepared for the reaction of Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng, but it was not unexpected. But she also believed that after they had read the information Jane Anning gave them, their reaction would be more intense! Jane Anning''s expectation is right. After receiving the information from Jane Anning, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng just opened the first page, and their eyes were wide open. As they looked back more and more, their faces became more and more excited. They didn''t expect that Jane Anning announced the establishment of Shengning group at the banquet last night. However, they all felt that they would not develop in other directions until their Shengning real estate was stable. But I didn''t expect that Jane Anning had already made this plan in such a short time, and let them read it again, but they couldn''t find any problem in the plan. Of course, it''s not that there is no problem at all, but the problem is definitely not from Jane Anning, but from them. "Anning, are you going to set up your own clothing brand?" Although it can be confirmed after seeing the information, Xu Hanyi still can''t help asking Jane Anning again. It seems that he didn''t hear it from Jane Anning, but he still can''t believe it. Although Xing Sheng didn''t speak, after Xu Hanyi spoke, he also looked at Jian Anning and waited for her answer. "That''s right." Jian Anning nodded without hesitation, "if Shengning group wants to develop, of course, it can''t only have one real estate company. Moreover, at this moment, it''s the best time for Shengning''s clothing brand to come out." "Well, you''re right. After the party last night, it''s really the best time. But, Anning, we both have no experience in managing clothing brands! " When Xu Hanyi said this, he was still a little embarrassed. After all, it would not be easy for anyone to admit that he has no ability. "Don''t worry about that. There will be a whole team coming together." When Jian Anning said this, she naturally thought of Sheng Yihong. After all, this team was brought by Sheng Yihong. Although Jane Anning hasn''t met anyone in the team, since she is a member of Sheng Yihong, she naturally believes in Sheng Yihong''s vision. "Complete team..." Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng look at each other. They both take a breath in their hearts. Bring a complete team directly, what a great effort it is! However, if it is a complete team, too powerful team, it should not be so easy to bring it! But if it''s a very ordinary team, it''s not so easy to make a sudden reputation! Ah, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng felt that they had broken their hearts. "Are you worried about the quality of the team?" Seeing the reaction of Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng, Jian Anning smiles. After a while, these two people should not have such a reaction. Chapter 444 Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng nodded their heads honestly. After all, Jian Anning had already seen it and could not tolerate them not to admit it. "Well, what do you think of the dress I wore at the party last night?" Jane Anning didn''t directly say that the team was brought by Sheng Yihong. Although she said that, it can also have a certain effect, sometimes it''s better to be intuitive. "Great As soon as Jane Anning''s words were finished, Xu Hanyi exclaimed excitedly. "Anning, you don''t know. At the end of the banquet yesterday, those guests, especially the female guests, were still talking about your dress. Even the fashion page of this morning''s newspaper recommended your dress, but everyone didn''t seem to know what brand it came from." Although Xu Hanyi, as an old man, doesn''t care much about these fashion things, it''s about Jane Anning. How can he not care! He didn''t know what brand it was. If he had known, he would have taken it out for publicity. Maybe he could bring them more attention! "Well, if I tell you at this time that the dress I wore at the banquet last night is from our clothing brand of Shengning!" Jane Anning looked at the two people in front of her and asked with a smile. "Needless to say, there must be a big fire!" After all, this matter is on fire now. If there is such news, no matter which clothing brand it is, it should be on fire! However, after calming down, Xu Hanyi frowned slightly again. Fire can be fire, but it has to be their clothes! Xu Hanyi thinks like this and looks at Jian Anning. Originally, he thought that Jian Anning was joking. But looking at Jian Anning''s confident appearance, Xu Hanyi suddenly has the feeling that Jian Anning is not joking. Is that true! "Anning, is that true? Your dress is not really the team... " They still don''t have a clothing brand in Shengning group. If what Jian Anning said is true, doesn''t her dress come from this team? How powerful the team must be to design and make such a dress! It''s clear that we already have the strength no less than that of international brands! If this team really belongs to Shengning group, why do they worry about the popularity of the clothing brand of Shengning group! It seems that Xu Hanyi has already seen the day when they are flourishing. He can''t be more frank! "Yes, my dress is really made by this team, and we can take it out for publicity. In addition, our clothing brand should be the best, so at the beginning, we should focus on the celebrity circle and only do high definition. " "Only Gaoding?" Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng frowned. If they only set a high standard, they may be able to make a name in the celebrity circle in a short time, but that means they have to give up the big ordinary people''s market. You know, although Gaoding is expensive, the number of people who can afford or will buy Gaoding is limited. On the contrary, affordable brands for the public may bring them more considerable profits. "Yes, it''s just Gaoding. As for the revenue, you don''t have to worry. As long as our brand reputation comes up and we enter the garment market, we will have more confidence then! " It''s the same! When Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng heard Jian Anning''s words, they suddenly realized. If we want to go directly to the clothing market now, the middle sales channel will be enough to make them headache. Maybe they will be busy for a while, but they can''t find out anything in Harbin. But according to Jane Anning, it will be different. As long as their reputation goes up, they will worry that there will be no channel business to seek cooperation with them! At that time, even the problems of the market will be solved by some people. It''s a wise choice! "Anning is right. As far as the present situation is concerned, this is really the best time." Xing Sheng has just been thinking about what Jian Anning said. The worries in his heart are gradually dissipated under the influence of Jian Anning''s words. Now Xing Sheng''s heart is only confidence. He is very glad that when Jane Anning comes to them, they don''t hesitate too long. Instead, they directly decide to follow Jane Anning! In a few years, when Shengning group develops into something they can''t even imagine, the most fortunate thing in their heart in their life is to follow the boss Jian Anning. "Since you don''t have any problems, I''ll leave this matter to you. The head of the design team will arrive tomorrow. Today, I hope all the information can be released. Can you do it?" Jane''s words are peaceful and steady. After listening to Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng, they are full of passion. How can they not do it! It''s just "Anning, what about the partners of the real estate project? Maybe we can delay before, but now your identity has been exposed. I''m afraid we can''t continue to delay any longer!" Even if Jane Anning doesn''t come to the company today, they will report to Jane Anning. Since the people of Jane Anning are here now, they can''t miss this opportunity. "Well, it really can''t be delayed any longer. I''ll try my best to stay in the company this week, and you can get the news out." "But in that case, Anning, I''m afraid your office will be trampled on by others." Are you kidding? Last night, Jane Anning announced that she is the boss of Shengning real estate in a high profile. Now it is said that Jane Anning will be in the company this week. Those real estate companies who want to cooperate with Shengning real estate will come to talk with Jane Anning in these days! After all, they don''t know much about Jane Anning. Maybe they will think that Jane Anning is just a 16-year-old girl anyway. Even if she bought the land by mistake before, can she finish everything by herself! Maybe they''ll make a fool of themselves, and Jane''s peace will be completely lost. "Don''t worry. If they really want to come, let them come. I already have the bottom of my mind about the partners." "Well, that''s good." Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng are relieved to hear that Jian Anning has a bottom in mind. Since Jian Anning has a bottom in mind, they have nothing to worry about. Chapter 445 However, it is true that, as Xing Sheng said, after the news that Jian Anning will be in Shengning real estate these days has spread, there is no need to wait until the next day. Someone will come to visit on that day. Even more than one came, and several came. When they saw their competitors, they didn''t look very good, but they had to pretend to be good friends. It''s just that if there are too many people, the time to chat with Jane will be reduced. And those who come late may have to wait for those who come early to finish talking with Jane. In this way, it will certainly take a lot of time. However, even so, no one is going to give up and leave. Even if they have to wait for a long time, they are willing to wait here. After all, who makes this project attractive to them! However, they did not expect that Jane Anning did agree to see them, but did not intend to see them one by one, but let them into Jane Anning''s office together. What''s the situation? You know, even if they didn''t have too much commercial contact before, today, in front of the project of Shengning real estate, they are all competitors! So now is Jane Anning going to let her competitors meet her? Isn''t Jane Anning worried that they would fight in Jane Anning''s office! This question was raised by Xu Hanyi when Jane Anning made this decision. After all, if there is a real fight, maybe someone will take them here as a joke. However, Jane Anning is still at ease. Since they all want to seek cooperation with Shengning real estate, no matter how angry and jealous they are, they can''t fight in this place. Even if you want to fight, you have to fight in another place! Unless, they dare to make fun of their future like this! Unless they don''t want the partner of Shengning real estate, they don''t even want other partners in the future! However, even if they did not dare to fight in such a place and under such circumstances, when Jane Anning really began to talk about cooperation with them, several people began to fear hands and feet. In comparison, even a 16-year-old girl is inferior! It''s not that they are stage fright, but when they think that their competitors are in front of them at the moment and may steal their plans at any time, no matter which company, they can''t help but want to hide. In this way, it can not start to appear afraid of hands and feet up! Even when the last few people left, the back heart was full of sweat, not scared, it was completely caused by tension! In the end, they wasted so much time. They didn''t hear the news they wanted to explore, and they didn''t make any progress in the cooperation they wanted to seek. It''s really incompetent, too incompetent! And the news that these people came to Shengning real estate but got nothing soon spread out. The people who originally planned to come here did not dare to act rashly after they had learned from their experiences. One by one, they even began to contact each other in private. They wanted to make sure the time when they wanted to find Jane Anning. At least, they could stagger the time! For a time, Yangcheng real estate circle of major companies, abnormal harmony, for a while spread for a good story. "Anning, I understand. That''s what you thought before, isn''t it! Tut Tut, it''s really good not to use it. Look, they dare not come now! " After knowing the follow-up, Xu Hanyi''s admiration for Jane Anning rose a lot. Oh, how could this little girl be so powerful! "But Anning, if they are scared and then dare not come, it''s not so good!" But they are still waiting for their partners to come. If they dare not come, who will they cooperate with! "Don''t worry, it will be delayed for a while at most. I won''t dare to come!" Now they are facing the whole real estate industry of Yangcheng. Even if there are one or two timid people, they will not be so timid! "Ah, Anning is so accurate. Someone is coming soon. I''ll go and see which one doesn''t have a long mind. It''s at this time!" When Xu Hanyi heard that someone was coming, he ran out to see who was coming. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Sheng and Jian Anning, who stayed behind, were somewhat speechless to Xu Hanyi''s reaction. Especially Jane Anning. How can she feel that since Xu Hanyi came here, she seems to be getting younger! This person, really some time performance, more and more naive feeling! However, what Xing Sheng and Jian Anning did not expect was that Xu Hanyi came in again soon, and his face was not very good-looking. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you Looking at Xu Hanyi coming back so soon, Jian Anning asked in a funny way. Hearing Jane''s words, Xu Hanyi''s look became more and more strange. After seeing Jane''s words for a long time, he saw that Jane''s heart was a little hairy, and then he said. "The man who doesn''t have a heart seems to be your grandfather." "Poof..." Jane Anning is really glad that she didn''t drink at this time. Otherwise, she will definitely spray Xu Hanyi on her face. She has thought that Jane''s real estate will not easily miss this opportunity, someone should come early, but Jane Anning really did not expect that this first day, is such a big man as Jane Changde! It''s not a big deal! You know, when Jian Anning was taken to her old house by Jian Tingfeng, Jian Changde didn''t want her to stay at home for too long. I didn''t expect that now Jane Changde came to Jane Anning''s site on her own initiative, and still came to seek cooperation with them! It''s like Feng Shui takes turns! "Who do you say?" However, even so, Jane still asked with certainty, lest she had heard it wrong! "It''s Jane Changde, the chairman of Jane''s group." Xu Hanyi didn''t say that he was Jane Anning''s grandfather. After all, he knew the situation of Jane Anning''s family. Jane Anning might not be very happy with the name of grandfather. Well, no matter how uncertain you are, you can be sure. However, after confirmation, Jane was silent for a moment. Jane Changde came to her so directly. She was a little surprised. She couldn''t imagine what Jane Changde would say to her! Chapter 446 "Peace, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll talk to him." Looking at Jane''s tangled appearance, Xing Sheng says that although it may be difficult to let Jane Changde leave directly, for them, Jane will naturally be placed in a much higher position than Jane Changde. After that, Xing Sheng plans to go out, but before he goes out, he is stopped by Jian Anning. "No, let him come!" Escape is not the way. Moreover, Jane Anning doesn''t have to escape in front of Jane Changde. Besides, this is her territory. What''s she afraid of! Even if you want to be embarrassed, the embarrassed person should be Jane Changde, not her! "Good." Seeing that Jane''s face didn''t mean to be forced, Xing Sheng nodded, and then walked out of Jane''s office with Xu Hanyi. After a while, Jian Anning hears a knock on the door. Then she sees Xing Sheng coming in with Jian Changde. "Chairman, here comes chairman Jane." After finishing this sentence, Xing Sheng turned around and left Jian Anning''s office again. This time, instead of calling Jian Anning Anning as usual, he called the chairman of the board of directors, which instantly put Jian Anning and Jian Changde on an equal footing. You are the chairman and I am the chairman. There is no difference between us. Xing Sheng''s witty reaction surprised Jian Anning. At the beginning, she was attracted to Xing Sheng because of her flexible thinking. Sure enough, Xing Sheng didn''t disappoint her. After Xing Sheng left, Jian Anning stood up from the main seat of the office. She would do what she should do, so that she would not let Jian Changde borrow anything from her. However, if Jane Changde wants to take advantage of her identity, it depends on whether Jane Anning agrees. "Chairman Jane, please sit down. I don''t know if you are here to see me. What can I do for you?" After Jane Anning gets up, she goes to the reception area and plans to lead Jane Changde to sit down on the reception sofa. Jane Changde was going to go there directly, but when she heard Jane Anning''s words, she stopped. "What do you call me?" During the conversation, Jian Changde''s brow slightly frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the title of Jian Anning. "Chairman Jane, is there any problem?" Jane Anning looks at Jane Changde innocently. Then, when Jane Changde is about to speak, Jane Anning goes on. "I know that Chairman Jane doesn''t look up to my granddaughter, so naturally, I won''t make chairman Jane unhappy. Chairman Jane, don''t you think so?" Jane Changde originally planned to question Jane Anning. He didn''t know how to be polite. When he saw his grandfather, he didn''t know how to say hello respectfully. However, Jane Anning''s words choked him to the point that he couldn''t say anything. What can you say? Jane Anning is right. He is the one who doesn''t approve of Jane Anning. Jane Anning can''t pick out any mistakes when she does this. You see, if you don''t admit your granddaughter, you have to be called your grandfather. It''s good to call you chairman Jane! Jian Changde looks at Jian Anning and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. In the end, he can only hold everything in his heart. He snorts coldly and goes to the reception sofa to sit down. Jane didn''t seem to hear the cold hum of Jane Changde. After she sat down, Jane also sat down opposite her. After Jane sits down, he wants to wait for Jane Anning to greet him. After all, in this case, it''s not necessarily a good thing to ask first. Besides, he''s an elder. Jane Anning should feel honored to be here! However, after waiting for a long time, Jian Changde didn''t wait for Jian Anning to speak. Instead, he looked at her sitting opposite him, still very leisurely. He couldn''t help but get angry. Jane Anning certainly won''t open her mouth. Just now, she just had nothing to do. After reading her mind, she heard the disgusting thought in Jane Changde''s mind. Hum, such an elder is no elder! Don''t say whether she will feel honored or not. Jane Anning doesn''t want to have too much communication with this person! Since Jane Changde wants to wait for her to speak first, let him wait. She doesn''t believe that Jane Changde can really stand it! After all, this is Jane Changde''s initiative to find her, rather than what she wants from Jane Changde. Sure enough, seeing that Jane Anning has always been so calm, Jane Changde is not calm at first. In the end, the first person to speak is Jane Changde. "You''re a bad son. Do you treat your elders like this?" I have to say that Jian Changde''s words seem inferior. It''s not for cooperation. It''s for nothing! People came to ask for cooperation, but they all lowered their body. Jane Changde was very good, let alone bowed down. He clearly wanted to let Jane peaceful beg for his cooperation! How beautiful you are! "I don''t understand what chairman Jane said. Did I do something wrong?" Jian Anning looks at Jian Changde, shrugs his shoulders and says that one of them is calm and the other is angry. The gap between the two sides is really a little big. It seems that they are on the wrong set. "You... You dare to say that you have done nothing wrong. I come here sincerely. Don''t you know what I''m here for? As a junior, you don''t know how to take the initiative!" After all, Jian Changde still wanted to face up. If he was more direct, he was a little embarrassed to say it. So he could only look at Jian Anning, which was a hint. Jian Changde''s suggestion is indeed very obvious, but it does not mean that Jian Anning must follow Jian Changde''s suggestion. Besides, Jane Changde doesn''t even want to recognize her granddaughter. Why is it that now that Jane Anning has the benefits he wants, he can come here and put on the posture of grandfather! What''s the difference between this and robbery! "But I really don''t know what chairman Jane came here for. After chairman Jane came here, he didn''t say anything, so he lost his temper first! I don''t know how to take the initiative! " Jian Anning looks at Jian Changde and continues to show her grievance. Anyway, who can''t pretend to be stupid! "Don''t play silly here, I''ll tell you! You can''t afford that project in your hands. You''re such a small company. Either you''ll give it to Jane''s real estate, or you''ll cooperate with two companies, and Jane''s real estate will take the lead! " Chapter 447 Jane Changde breathes a breath and says what she thinks. Then she looks at Jane Anning and waits for her answer. In Jian Changde''s opinion, he naturally won''t worry that Jian Anning will not agree with him. It''s a big deal. At that time, for the sake of this project, he will recognize Jian Anning as her granddaughter. Anyway, this girl doesn''t really want to be the first lady of the Jian family! But in Jian Anning''s opinion, Jian Changde''s words can only prove that Jian Changde is really shameless to the extreme! In this case, I''m afraid I can''t speak for another person! I''m not afraid of the wind! However, even if Jane Changde shamelessly said such words, so what! Just because he can say it doesn''t mean that Jane will be afraid of him! "So chairman Jane came to me today, and this is to grab the project?" Jane Anning said, looking at Jane Changde''s eyes, but not as friendly as before. After all, no matter who is facing the people who are going to rob her, I''m afraid they can''t continue to be friendly! If so, it only means that there is something wrong with the person''s brain. Even if Jane Changde said that in a moment of anger, it does not mean that he can directly admit in Jane Anning that he is here to rob the project, although he does have such an idea in his heart. "How can you talk? I''m talking about cooperation. I''m just robbing you! I''m the chairman of Jane''s group. How could I do such a thing? " This is also the fact that Jane Changde doesn''t have a beard on his chin. Otherwise, the beard on his chin would jump up and down as he talks now. "Oh, it''s not. I heard what chairman Jane said just now. I thought chairman Jane came here today to compete with us for the project! But even if chairman Jane really wants to grab the project, I''m afraid it won''t work! After all, this kind of project is not any other name. If you want to grab it, you can grab it. Chairman Jane, don''t you think so! " If Jane Changde wants to play a rascal with her, she''ll play Tai Chi with him. Anyway, Jane Anning has no other arrangement today. It''s no loss to accompany Jane Changde here for a while. "You, what are you talking about! I said no, I didn''t! " On the surface, it seems that Jian Anning didn''t say anything, but it''s not so simple in the ears of Jian Changde, who is a little guilty. Jane Anning grabs things one by one. She also says that nothing else can rob her. It''s like satirizing Jane Changde and Jane YingYing and robbing her of the name of the eldest lady of the Jane family. "If you don''t, you won''t. don''t be angry, chairman Jane! Peace is the most important thing Jane Anning waved her hand and said, looking at Jane Changde, it''s like having a quarrel with someone. But looking at Jane Anning, it''s like having afternoon tea with a friend. "Come on, don''t talk about anything else. Just say what you want, and you''ll agree to cooperate with Jane''s real estate!" When Jane Anning was just so agitated, Jane Changde didn''t dare to say anything about letting Jane Anning give up the project directly to their Jane''s real estate. If Jane Anning went out and publicized that he was here to rob things, Jane Changde would not want to see anyone! Anyway, the bottom line before Jane Changde came here is this project. As long as the company cooperates, he will believe that Jane Anning will still be led by their nose. A teenage girl, what do you know! "But I didn''t say that I wanted to cooperate with Jane''s real estate." Jane Anning continues to carry on the innocent to the end. She looks at Jane Changde with big watery eyes. She looks cute, but she is very angry. "What do you mean! I''ll give you enough face if I come in person! How dare you say yes or no! Jane Anning, don''t forget that you are our granddaughter! " "Chairman Jane, you are wrong. I am the daughter of the Jane family, but I am not the granddaughter of the Jane family. Don''t be wrong about that! As for what I has done for my face, chairman Jane will give me face, I appreciate it, but the cooperation of the project is never a matter of face has the final say. Otherwise, we will all rely on the brush up for our cooperation. Is there any credibility? I have a plan in mind for the project cooperation. Jane''s real estate will also be put into the partner candidates. If chairman Jane has nothing else to do, please come back. After all, we are an office area, not a private place. " When Jane Anning said this, the look on her face had become much colder. Looking at Jane Changde, she was no longer smiling like before. Especially when she is Jane''s daughter, but not Jane''s granddaughter. What Jian Anning admits is her father, Jian Tingfeng, but her grandfather, Jian Changde, has never admitted from beginning to end. Jane Changde is not willing to recognize her, and she is not willing to accept her grandfather! Choice is always a matter for both sides, not just for one person. Listen to Jane Anning finish, Jane Changde also black face, he lived so many years, most of the time, is to accept other people''s flattery, when people said so, especially, he said this person, or let him always look down on a little girl film! It seems that he really belittled Jane Anning! "Well, well, I didn''t expect that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi taught you that way! I''m very glad that I didn''t accept you into Jane''s family. You are not like our Jane''s family "I''d like to thank you for not being accepted! Otherwise, if you are accepted by Chairman Jane, it means that you can only brush your face when you do anything in the future. That seems, and it''s very sad, right? " "So, you are determined to be the enemy of our Jane''s group?" Before Jian Changde came here today, he didn''t pay such attention. It''s just that everything that happened after he arrived at Shengning real estate has nothing to do with what he imagined. Everything seems to be out of control. And all this, in the final analysis, is just because the person in front of him now is Jane Anning! "Where does the saying of being the enemy come from? I haven''t said that. Chairman Jane, don''t slander me! As for cooperation, I have just said that Jane''s real estate has been put on the list of candidates for cooperation. After all, Shengning real estate is a new company. It is very important to choose which company to cooperate with. Of course, it needs to be treated with caution! " Chapter 448 Jane Anning''s words are completely true. She will be cautious about the final cooperation list, but she knows very well that there will never be Jane''s real estate in this list! Even if you don''t look at the relationship between her and Jane Changde, just look at the strength and style of Jane''s real estate, Jane Anning will not choose to cooperate with Jane''s real estate. However, even if Jane Changde can think of such a result, in this case, Jane Anning will not say it directly in front of Jane Changde. "Good, good! I hope you don''t regret it in the future! Don''t think that if you can get this piece of land, you will have nothing to worry about. How many new companies have died in the middle of the road? You have to pray for yourself not to be one of those who died in the middle of the road. " "Well, there''s no need for chairman Jane to worry. We still have some confidence in our company!" Of course, Jian Anning won''t start to worry about the world just because of one sentence of Jian Changde. Even if she says all she can now, if Jane really wants to do something to them, with her character, she will not change her decision because of her attitude! What''s more, even if Jane Changde really wants to deal with Sheng Ning, Jane Anning doesn''t worry about it. Besides, Jane Anning has nothing to do with Jane Changde. On the contrary, she has something that Jane Changde can fear! After all, Jane Anning owns 16% of the shares of Jane''s group! As the second largest shareholder of Jane''s group, if Jane Anning really wants to do something, even Jane Changde has to weigh it. When Jane Changde left Jane''s real estate, it was obvious that he was too angry. After Jian Changde left, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng immediately ran into Jian Anning''s office. You know, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng were worried to death when they heard about their dispute in Jian''an''s office. If Jane Changde had done anything to Jane Anning, how could they explain it then! Not to mention how to explain to Jane''s family, they can''t explain to Sheng Yihong alone! Others don''t know, but they have already seen the relationship between Jian''an and Sheng Yihong. Although Sheng Yihong is young, they will not underestimate him at all. Especially after learning his identity as the capital of the emperor, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng completely bow to Sheng Yihong''s jeans and just bow to him. "Anning, are you all right?" After Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng came in, they looked straight at Jane Anning. It seemed that they wanted to look at her all over her body. Only when they were sure that she really didn''t have anything, could they rest assured. "What can I do for you! Are you worried that he will hit me? " If Jian Changde really did such a thing, his reputation in Yangcheng would not be needed! So no matter how angry she is, Jane Changde still has a bottom in her heart. However, hearing Jian Anning''s words, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng even nodded. Let Jane peace can not help but very speechless, these two people, in the brain what to fill! What kind of image is Jane Changde in their hearts! "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do, but he is very angry with me!" Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng believed that. After all, they had seen the appearance of Jian Changde when he left. After repeated confirmation, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng finally left Jian Anning''s office at ease, and Jian Anning finally felt a little more pure. However, not long after they left, another person came and went straight to Jane''s office. But these two people, Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng, will not stop them. Who will let them be Jian Anning''s father and uncle! "Dad, uncle, what are you doing here?" I don''t think so. They also heard that Jane Changde came to find her. They were worried that she would be bullied, so they came to help her! How weak she is in these people''s hearts! Even if Jane Changde really wants to beat her, it may not be able to beat her well! After all, Jane Anning now is no longer as weak as she used to be! When Sheng Yihong checked Jane Anning''s training results recently, Jane Anning had been able to play with Sheng Yihong for a long time! After hearing Sheng Yihong''s praise, Jane Anning was proud for a long time! "Anning, are you all right?" Jian Tingfeng and Fang Shien are more direct than Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng. At least Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng just look at Jian Anning, while Jian Tingfeng and Fang Shien directly pull Jian Anning down in front of them to see her situation. Well, it''s really worrying. She was bullied by Jane Changde! After Jian Tingfeng and Fang Shien have gone, will there be other people coming? This wave after wave, she really can''t stand it! "What can I do for you?" Jane Anning simply shows them generously. As long as they make sure she has no problem, they won''t be nervous! Looking at Jian Anning''s look, it really didn''t look like something happened. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Shien were relieved. "Peace, if this happens again in the future, don''t face it alone. You should remember that we are still behind you!" Fang Shien looks at Jian Anning and says that he can understand Jian Tingfeng in this matter. After all, Jian Changde is his father. Even if Jian Changde can ignore his family, Jian Tingfeng can''t be so cold-blooded. In this case, if you really need a black face singer, let him sing! Anyway, their Fang family and Jane Changde were not so friendly at all! What about the in laws? Their daughter and their granddaughter have been wronged so much in Jane''s house. Can''t they find a place! "Yes, I know! It''s nothing! I can handle it myself. If I encounter something I can''t handle, I will definitely hide behind you! " Jian Anning looks at Fang Shien and Jian Tingfeng with a smile and says that it''s a disgraceful word, but it''s like how clever it is to be said by Jian Anning. "This time, he really went too far. Don''t worry, Dad won''t let you be wronged in vain!" Of course, Jian Tingfeng can understand the meaning of Fang Shien''s words. He is very grateful for his brother-in-law''s understanding. However, it''s about their Jane family. As the head of the family, he naturally can''t leave everything to others. Chapter 449 "Dad, I''m not wronged. You don''t have to go to him because of this." On the contrary, it should be Jane Changde who is very angry! Jian Anning is not worried that Jian Tingfeng will be bullied by Jian Changde when he goes to find him. After all, Jian Tingfeng doesn''t even want to be the young master of the Jian family now, and there is nothing to threaten him. Jian Anning just didn''t want to make Jian Tingfeng feel too heavy because of this. Jian Anning knows that Jian Tingfeng is an emotional person. His situation with Jian Changde is different from that of Jian Anning. There is no emotion between Jane Anning and Jane Changde, so in the face of Jane Changde''s displeasure, Jane Anning doesn''t like each other at most, and it won''t make her feel particularly uncomfortable. But there are still so many years of father son relationship between Jian Tingfeng and Jian Changde. Although in Jian Tingfeng''s heart, the disappointment to Jian Changde is increasing, there is no way to change the fact that Jian Changde is his father. For her sake, Jian Tingfeng has given up the glory that the whole Jane family brought him. Now she has to fight against Jian Changde for her sake. Naturally, Jane''s peace of mind is not willing to see it. She cherishes all the relatives around her now. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see any bad things happen to them! "I agree with him that if you go to him now, it will only encourage his arrogance. Maybe he will think that you are afraid of him! Besides, he came to find Anning, which is the project they won! Hum, since you want to cooperate, you have no sincerity at all. The more you live, the more you turn back! " Fang Shien said, but he became more and more energetic. After that, he realized that the man he was talking about was Jian Tingfeng''s father. Although the relationship between Jian Tingfeng and Jian Changde is tense, it seems that it is not very good for him to say that Jian Changde is not good in front of Jian Tingfeng! "Well, Tingfeng, I don''t mean anything else. I just..." "I know you''re right. He doesn''t have the sincerity to cooperate. No wonder others!" When he was a child, Jian Tingfeng still adored Jian Changde very much, but he didn''t know when Jian Changde began to change, even he didn''t know. Now, how much of the honor he enjoys is due to the man of Jane Changde, and how much is due to the glory of Jane''s group! Without Jane''s group, what can Jane Changde rely on! "That is, you don''t have to be afraid of him. If you don''t want to cooperate with him, you don''t want to cooperate with him. The initiative is in your hands. You can do whatever you want!" Hearing what Jian Tingfeng said, Fang Shien was relieved and began to comfort Jian Anning. After all, in their view, Jian Anning is just a new comer in the shopping mall. The former jadeite shop can only be regarded as a skirmish. Now, Shengning real estate and even the clothing brand that is about to face the market are the most important things for Jian Anning. "Well, my uncle is right. I have the initiative to cooperate with whom! So uncle, shall we talk about cooperation? " Jian Anning looks at Fang Shien with a smile and says that she doesn''t favor one over the other. Now, Jian Tingfeng is starting her own business, mainly focusing on the clothing industry, not involving real estate. However, Fang''s group has its own real estate company. If Jian Anning wants to find a cooperation, she is naturally the first to focus on Fang''s real estate. As for Jian Tingfeng, Jian Anning is not in a hurry! Isn''t she going to have a clothing brand soon! At that time, I''ll give Jian Tingfeng another surprise! However, as for the surprise behind, they don''t know, but at least for now, Jane Anning''s surprise for Fang Shien has smashed Fang Shien. Although the whole real estate industry is envious of Jane Anning''s land, and they all want to get a piece of it, Fang Shien hasn''t really thought about the cheapness of Jane Anning. At most, he thinks that if Jane Anning needs any help, he will not be stingy as an uncle. But now, he hasn''t talked much. Jane Anning has put him into the camp of cooperators. If Jane Changde knew that not long after he left, Jane Anning would have thrown an olive branch to her favorite company, but he could only feel the acid of slapping his face. However, at this time, no one will take care of Jane Changde! Fang Shien was stunned when he heard Jane Anning''s words. After a while, he looked at Jane Anning and began to speak with doubts. "Anning, you just said you want to talk about cooperation with me? You''re talking about cooperation on that piece of land? " "Yes, why do I want to talk about cooperation with my uncle? Anyway, we all say that our company is too small for such a big project. In fact, I think so. Since I want to find a company to cooperate with, why should I give up the near and seek the far? Isn''t my uncle the best choice? " Jane Anning doesn''t really feel that she can''t afford the project, so she must find cooperation. She just doesn''t want to be so tired and troublesome! If there is a ready-made and win-win solution, why not use it! Besides, since anyone who participates in this project can make money, she certainly hopes to make money for her own people! Fang Group''s development is really good, but no matter how much cooperation they have, they will not look at it! And still such a good project! "Yes, Anning is right. Anning''s company doesn''t have any experience after all. If you have your big brother and your team, we can be more assured!" Jian Tingfeng also thinks that this is the best choice. If other companies don''t understand it, they don''t feel at ease. But if it''s Fang''s group, they can absolutely feel at ease! "Well, since you all say so, it seems inappropriate for me to refuse again. In fact, the person in charge of mode real estate also reported the project and even wanted to seek cooperation. " After all, what he thought at that time was that he didn''t want to take advantage of his niece, but he didn''t think that someone would take advantage of this "advantage". In this case, give it to others, it''s better to take it at home! "Uncle''s people, I will be at ease, otherwise, let them come to talk about it tomorrow!" Jane Anning waved her hand and said that now she is a bit more superior. "Tomorrow? I thought peace would be settled today! " "No, no, we still have more important things to do today. Everything else, first, then." Otherwise, how could Jane spend so much time on Jane Changde before Anning? It''s just to make everyone''s attraction in Shengning for the time being, but not to let those people rush to disturb them today. Chapter 450 "What else is more important than this?" Fang Shien was not in a hurry to settle everything today, but listening to Jane Anning''s words, he began to be a little curious. The most important thing for Jane Anning now is about Jane''s real estate. Apart from this, what else? Or is the important thing Jane Anning said not about work? "Well, you''ll soon know!" When their clothing brands come on the market, they will know all about it! "Oh, it''s a secret! OK, in this case, we won''t disturb your work. Tomorrow I will come to you from the person in charge of the real estate. If you encounter any trouble, remember to come to your uncle! " "Don''t worry, uncle. If there''s any trouble, I''ll be the first to think of you!" Jane Anning has always been alone in her previous life, but now, there are so many lovely people around her, which makes her feel lucky and happy. "That''s about it!" After hearing Jian Anning''s words, Fang Shien finally left with Jian Tingfeng. However, after they left, not long after Fang Shien had just returned to Fang''s group, he knew what Jane Anning had said and they would soon know. "This girl, this is really a big surprise!" Fang Shien was really surprised by Jane Anning. He didn''t expect that Jane Anning would be so bold! However, apart from other things, Jian Anning''s choice to announce the establishment of Shengning group''s clothing brand at this time is indeed the most wise choice. The dress on the evening of her banquet is the best brand of Shengning group! From this point of view, Jane Anning is really gifted in business. Maybe, in time, her Shengning group will really be able to grow, and even, maybe, there will be a day that they can only look up to. However, Fang Shien was really surprised. How did Jian Anning find such an excellent team in such a short time? Or is there someone around Jane Anning who can help her? As soon as this idea came out, it was locked by Fang Shien, and also remembered that night, the young boy who had been on the side all the time and had only Jane''s peaceful eyes on the stage. Maybe many of the guests didn''t notice, but Fang Shien noticed that the bearing of the boy was not simple. I''m afraid that boy should be the boy he knew from Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, who was closer to Jian Anning. It is worthy of their family''s small peace, and, this thing, do is more wonderful! In front of his uncle, the first impression is quite good. Sheng Yihong, of course, doesn''t know. He doesn''t do anything, so he somehow brushes a wave of favor in front of Jane''s uncle. At this time, he is waiting for Jane''s peace at the gate of Shengning real estate. "It''s been a long time!" After Jane calms down, she goes straight to Sheng Yihong''s parking place, opens the door, gets on the car, and looks at Sheng Yihong and says. "I told you before, I''m sure I''ll be late. After all, there are still many things to be arranged that day." Although the specific implementation of the person, not Jian Anning, but how many she also have to explain clearly ah! That''s why she specially told Sheng Yihong that she didn''t want him to wait too long. Unexpectedly, Sheng Yihong came so early in the end. "It''s OK. I haven''t been waiting long. Are you hungry?" "Well." Jane Anning''s topic has been successfully transferred. When Sheng Yihong says that, she really feels hungry. As a result, the two start their dating routine again. Sheng Yihong takes Jane Anning to eat delicious food. Along the way, Jian Anning talked with Sheng Yihong about the work of Sheng Ning group. Many of Sheng Yihong''s suggestions also made Jian Anning feel more confident in her future work. However, it was not until Sheng Yihong sent Jane Anning home that Jane suddenly realized that Sheng Yihong didn''t ask a word, and that Jane Changde went to see him during the day. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Shien both know it and go to her directly. Sheng Yihong has no reason not to know it. Besides, if you don''t want Jane Anning to be wronged, except for her parents, Sheng Yihong is the one with the strongest motivation! It''s strange that Sheng Yihong didn''t even ask. Or did he not ask much because he saw that Jane was not affected? Well, sure enough, sometimes a man''s mind is not so easy to guess! However, because of Jian Anning''s neglect at this time, when she heard about the turmoil within the Jane group for a while, she did not think of Sheng Yihong at all. Sheng Yihong certainly won''t let this thing go on like this. If she dares to bully his woman, she has to plan for revenge! His revenge, however, has never been a trifle. After Jane Anning''s arrangement and the operation of Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng, for a moment, the news that Sheng Ning group, under the name of Jian Anning, the boss of Sheng Ning real estate, was about to launch a clothing brand spread all over Yangcheng, especially after it was announced that Jian Anning dinner dress was the clothing brand of Sheng Ning group. Of course, this is not the end. After Jian Anning saw Sheng Yihong''s clothing design team and learned that they still had several finished products in hand, Jian Anning immediately displayed the rest of the finished products and her dress. In addition, they began to accept the customized demand of Yangcheng celebrity circle. No, it''s the celebrity circle, because Jane Anning''s initial plan was to take the route of advanced customization. Although there are not many people who can afford high-end customization, they are not ordinary people! Moreover, in the spirit that the more difficult it is to get, the better it is, Jane Anning doesn''t think that their brand will not be popular. Of course, the most important thing is that Jane Anning is more confident after seeing the rest of the finished products. She also believes that their design team will start to be busy when the news is published! Sure enough, after the news could not be sent out, there was a little silence, but in a few days, their clothing department began to be busy. What is the soft reception of orders? That''s the situation now! Even later, they have to announce to the outside that the schedule is full, and the appointments within half a year have been occupied, so they can only temporarily close the appointment. Chapter 451 Of course, in this process, Jane Anning is not idle. Fang Shien, as he said, sent the person in charge of Fang''s real estate the next day. The person in charge of Fang''s real estate has a big gap with Fang Shien. The most obvious thing is that he is very enthusiastic about the cooperation with Shengning real estate. At the beginning, he was very interested in the new Shengning real estate. Originally, he wanted to cooperate. Later, he learned that the boss behind the scenes of Shengning real estate was actually the niece of the chairman of the board of their family. Now his idea of cooperation became even stronger. As a result, he was denied by the chairman of the board of directors of his family before he could put it forward. Fortunately, fortunately, the niece of the chairman of the board is very considerate of her family. When she wanted to find someone to cooperate with, she thought of them directly. No, he still had a chance to cooperate after all. Shao Heng, the person in charge of Fang''s real estate, thought at the beginning that Jian Anning had just entered the real estate industry. Maybe it was a mistake to win the land, and even there was no planning behind. So, before he came to Shengning real estate, Shao Heng even prepared a lot of things. Even after that, he stayed up late to think about how to plan and allocate the land. However, not long after Shao hengcai sat down in Jian''an''s office, they just finished their greetings and were about to get down to business. Jian''an took out a plan first. After seeing the plan put forward by Jane Anning, he simply didn''t want to take out his share of what he had done by staying up late. He also thought, relying on their own ability to help Jane peace, the result did not expect, Jane peace out of this, directly to his seconds into slag. Where does he have the face to take it out? Even if he takes it out, it will only be humiliating, OK! Because, in Shao Heng''s heart, he was interested in Jian Anning before, but now he sincerely admires her! There are not many people who can make Shao Heng admire, but now, Jian Anning has become the youngest one among them. However, it can''t blame Shao Heng. In fact, Shao Heng''s plan is also good. It''s just that who let him meet Jian Anning who has ten years'' memory of later generations! The plan of Jane Anning, however, is based on the mature development plan of the original site of the later generation. It also adds a lot of essence that has been renovated after that. It is also expected that the elite Shaw Heng will be able to calm down. Similarly, after such a short time of communication, Jian Anning appreciates Shao Heng. If it''s not because Shao Heng is Fang Shien''s person, Jian Anning even wants to dig him up! If they Shengning real estate plus a Shaoheng, the future development will be more prosperous! It''s just that it''s hard for her niece to dig people into her uncle''s company. I''m sorry to say that! "Miss Jane, that''s what we''ve agreed. Next, I hope we can sign a contract and cooperate as soon as possible." After chatting with Jane Anning, Shao Heng could hardly hide his excitement. In his mind, it seemed that he had already begun to look forward to their bright future. "Well, good cooperation!" Jian Anning reaches out to Shao Heng and is very happy to attack the people she appreciates. In this way, the cooperation between Shengning real estate and Fang''s real estate was soon successful. After the news got out, those who were worried about bumping into other companies before, so they still wanted to find someone who would spend time looking for Jian''an, and they began to repent! If I had known earlier, they should have gone directly. Now, they are only a day or two late, and they have been robbed of such a good opportunity! Most importantly, I thought that Shengning real estate would choose at least two companies to cooperate with, but now after Shengning real estate selects Fang''s real estate, considering Fang''s qualification and ability, there is no other company to do anything about! For such a large project, there is only one new Shengning real estate and another old brand real estate in Yangcheng, Fangshi real estate. At the end of the day, how much profit can they share! All this, but now they have nothing to do with ah! Heartache, what a heartache! However, at the time of learning the news, the heartache and anger of the others were not as good as that of Jane Changde. You know, he directly showed his old face and took the initiative to go to Jane Anning. Originally, he thought that his initiative would definitely make Jane Anning moved. Then he came to seek cooperation on his own. As a result, he didn''t expect that all these things in his mind didn''t happen. He went to jian''ning and was ridiculed by jian''ning. In the end, such a good thing fell on Fang''s real estate! It''s obviously something of their Jane family. Why should the Fang family take all the good things! However, Jane Changde never thought about it. If he didn''t know that Jane Anning had the ability to create so many benefits, how could he think that Jane Anning would belong to Jane''s family? I''m afraid that he would not win without the relationship! Now see a cheap can occupy, immediately on the pole, this world, where there is such a good thing! Dare feeling in his heart, all of everything, all around him to turn, right! "Ah! Finally, we can have a rest! " Jane Anning put down her work. During this time, she was a little busy! Even the previous studies, which were not delayed, were put aside for the time being. However, Jane Anning was confident that her grades would not have any problems! Now, whether it''s Shengning real estate or Shengning clothing, it can come to an end. In the next work, she only needs to check the general direction, and others will be done. After all, you don''t need to do everything yourself to become a leader. What''s more important is to appoint people on their merits. And Jane Anning is very glad that she has so many things to make now. Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng needless to say, since they met with Jian Anning, it was like fighting chicken blood. They were very energetic in their work. And the person in charge of the clothing brand, that is, the team leader Sheng Yihong brought to her, although it really took a short period of time to run in at the beginning, it couldn''t stand that Jane Anning had golden fingers, so it didn''t take long for her to see through this person. This kind of thing will never fail to work. This is not true. When they first came here, they thought about Sheng Shao, but now, they have already shown their respect for Jian Anning. Who let Jane Anning have all the fashion elements of the last ten years? It''s enough to let people digest just a little. Chapter 452 However, Jane Anning did something that would surprise the people around her. In principle, she is shouting, and finally can rest, it should be thinking about where to play, where to relax for a while! However, the resting place Jane Anning thought of would be school, and her leisure activities would be school. This is also the idea that people in the school don''t know Jane Anning. If they do, they may want to beat Jane Anning. After all, they study in school, but they don''t want it. Jane Anning is so good that she even takes school as a place to have fun! OK, I know your grades are good and your study is easy, but I don''t need to hit people like this, OK! However, Jane''s return to campus will still make many people happy. Naturally, the first one is her friends. However, Jane is still welcome to go back to school, but the reasons of these people will make people laugh and cry. Maybe you didn''t understand it before, but since the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning became clear, many people have seen the path. In the past, it was very difficult for them to see Sheng Shao in school. Even if they could, it was a time of special things. But now it''s different. As long as Jane is in school, they are less likely to see Sheng Yihong. After all, compared with the past, Sheng Shao three people have been haunting in fixed places, now they, but occasionally come to find Jane Anning! You know, senior three''s site and senior one''s site are not very close. As long as Sheng Yihong and the three of them come here, they all have a chance to watch this journey! There''s no mistake. It''s them. Most of them are girls, but they are not without boys. Girls, of course, for the beauty and charm of the three people, but boys, in addition to just beginning to feel that these three people appear in the air, suddenly snatched the attention of a large number of girls, so that they must be unhappy. However, they are not happy with this. As they pay more attention to Sheng Yihong, their understanding of them will gradually increase. Gradually, there are many boys who are convinced by their abilities. Who let their fighting power compare with Sheng Yihong''s! I have to say that Sheng Yihong''s three ways to get fans are really diverse! Even Pei Yuhao, also have to admire, if Sheng Yihong three people want to enter the entertainment industry, I''m afraid, really won''t have her what matter! However, some people are happy about Jane''s return to campus, and naturally others are not. Some of them are just jealous of Jane Anning. In addition to having such a family background, even if she is not recognized by her grandfather, she can be protected by so many people. The bigger reason is that Jane Anning can conquer Sheng Yihong, whom they can''t covet. Of course, there are exceptions. For example, it''s just that Jane''s peace is not pleasing to the eye, and there is more than one person. "Jane Anning, why are you so lucky! Why? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you can be so lucky all the time! We''ll see! " After returning to the campus, Jane Anning devoted herself to her studies. Although she was not worried about her studies, it was a new round of examinations after a while. At least she had to make sure that her grades would not decline. Otherwise, if she made his head teacher unhappy, it would not be so easy to ask for leave in the future. Jane Anning, who is busy studying, naturally does not think that someone will start to die again. Moreover, not only did she not think of this person''s death, but even the existence of this person, Jane Anning almost forgot! But for this man''s sudden appearance and death, Jane Anning would have thought that she would not have been in their school for a long time. Jane Anning looks at the rude man standing in front of her. She doesn''t know why this man is obviously the same age as them, but he can grow up like this. Maybe this is the legendary one. He''s a little worried! "Are you Jane Anning?" Jane Anning knows that she has a big reputation in school recently. It''s normal for some people to be curious about her. But like the man in front of her, Jane Anning called her here for questioning for the first time. Besides, she has not heard of this person, but she will make complaints about the person in front of her because she heard someone else Tucao, some of whom are relatively special in school. And the man in front of him is one of them. It''s not that the man in front of him is so ugly. It''s just that his appearance is always ferocious. What''s more, what he does on weekdays can''t make a good impression on others! However, even so, this man can still be liked by many girls. One reason is that this man''s family background is really good, and he can be very powerful in school. Secondly, this man is a little powerful in the school. Some people with strong vanity also like to attach themselves to such people, so that they can get special treatment in the school. When Jane Anning knew this, she still couldn''t understand it. She didn''t expect that they were just high school students. They could be so complicated! In this way, she is not so mature as a person with more than ten years of memory! "What''s the matter?" After understanding the identity of the other party, Jane Anning naturally doesn''t have to have a good look at the person she doesn''t like very much. No matter what the girls who are attached to this man think, Jane Anning doesn''t have any good-looking methods for such a man. "Well, you look so arrogant! But in front of me, Fan Zheng, you don''t have the capital to say that. " "Ah, Mr. Fan Zheng, I don''t know what I have offended you?" How could Jane Anning not understand that the person in front of her had come to trouble her. In that case, why should she maintain any courtesy towards him! "Well, why do you know now? But it''s too late. When you offend my woman, you should be able to think of this day! " The anxious man standing opposite Jane Anning looked at Jane Anning and said with a proud face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to this expression, Jane Anning can''t seem to find any reaction to face the man opposite. In this case, from such a person''s mouth, what she can feel is a strong sense of disobedience. Chapter 453 Moreover, Jane Anning looks at the man opposite with a puzzled look on her face. "When did I offend your woman?" However, after Jane Anning asked this, she suddenly remembered a gossip Fang Youfei had said in front of her. At that time, it was said that Su Xue colluded with a senior who was quite powerful but not very good. Fang Youfei laughed at Su Xue after saying that. Jane Anning doesn''t care much. What Su Xue is going to do now, as long as it doesn''t hinder her, Jane Anning is really not interested. But now suddenly think of, should not Fang Youfei said Su Xue collude with the senior, is now standing in front of her Fan Zheng! And Fan Zheng mouth she offended his woman, should not be talking about Su Xue? If it''s really Su Xue, Jane Anning can only sigh that Su Xue is really killing her! It''s good to be at peace this time. If Su Xue really doesn''t want to leave this school, as long as she''s a little more peaceful, Jane is really lazy to deal with her. However, this does not mean that Su Xue''s own death provoked her, she can not care about ah! So Su Xue thought that if she found Fan Zheng, she would be able to let Fan Zheng do it? Oh, if that''s true, Jane Anning will have some sympathy for Su Xue''s intelligence. On this IQ, also want to deal with others, ha ha, it is more important to protect yourself first. "You must have thought of it! Yes, Su Xue is the woman I am now. Don''t think you can act recklessly by relying on the Jian family and Fang family behind you. I''m not afraid of you, I tell you Actually can see these from her reaction, Jane Anning is suddenly feel, this man is a little smart, only, just so little smart, in the final analysis, is a fool. "I don''t know if I have ever done anything to your woman. Who told you that there is only the Fang family behind me?" I''m afraid this person hasn''t heard from the outside world recently. The most popular thing about Jane Anning is that she is not only the eldest miss of the Jane family, but also miss Fang Jiabiao! Jane Anning is the most popular now, but she is a new upstart in Yangcheng shopping mall! Fan Zheng, after all, dares to be so arrogant. It''s just relying on his family''s property. If his family knows that he is such a mess outside, what will he be like! Moreover, Jane Anning remembers that the fan family in Yangcheng seemed to have sought cooperation from Shengning before. If the fan family knew that Fan Zheng had offended Shengning''s leader outside, what kind of reaction would they have! Suddenly, it seems that I still want to see it! "You... You don''t want to bluff me, don''t think I don''t know, you just found your parents from the orphanage, the pheasant changed into a Phoenix, and began to be arrogant!" Fan Zheng was surprised by Jian Anning''s calm appearance, but soon he remembered what Su Xue had said to him before. What''s so scared about Jian Anning! Jian Anning is right about one thing. Fan Zheng really doesn''t pay much attention to the recent business events in Yangcheng. After all, his daily pursuit is just eating, drinking and having fun. Hearing Fan Zheng''s ugly words, Jian Anning frowned. Actually Fan Zheng mentioned Su Xue. I''m afraid that Su Xue told Fan Zheng! Here Su Xue, you can''t die if you don''t die! "Fan Zheng, I advise you to ask your family whether you should do this or not before you go on like this! Do you think it''s worth it for such a woman to take on your life and even your family? " Although the people in front of us are hateful, we haven''t done anything too hurtful. We can still be saved, but we can''t say what will happen in the future. Jane Anning is not so good either. It''s just that Su Xue is responsible for this matter, and Su Xue is also aiming at her. Otherwise, there will be no intersection between her and Fan Zheng. "Tut Tut, it''s true. If you''re not careful, you may be cheated! Hum, what do you think you are? My life, my family, can be destroyed if you want? Little girl, now this situation, should worry about that person, is you just right! If you don''t, please say something nice to me. Maybe I can consider letting you go! " Fan Zheng was flattered by Su Xue and couldn''t carry it, so he agreed that Su Xue would deal with Jian Anning, but he thought of a little girl. He came to scare each other, maybe he would leave their school directly. Anyway, this kind of thing has not happened before. However, after seeing Jane Anning, especially after listening to her more and more powerful words, Fan Zheng began to feel that Jane Anning was much more beautiful than Su Xue, and her temperament was much better. Although he has no temperament, he really likes girls with temperament, so he really has a bad idea for Jane Anning. If Jane Anning is willing to follow him, what else would he want! Naturally, you don''t have to help Su Xue to deal with Jane Anning! How nice! However, Fan Zheng thought very well, but reality gave him a big slap. Yes, it''s a real slap! It''s Jane Annie''s slap! Before Jane Anning, she thought that this man was dragged down by Su Xue. Now she thinks that this man is clearly guilty! If such people don''t teach him a lesson, he will only be more arrogant in the future. So, thinking like this, Jane Anning slapped him directly, which was a lesson for him to say such ugly words! Jane Anning has never been treated like this since she was born again! Fan Zheng, however, was really confused by Jian Anning''s slap. Now, Jane Anning is not a little girl who has no power to bind a chicken. When she slaps her hand with a fan, Jane Anning is really angry in her heart, so her strength is not small. In addition, Fan Zheng did not expect that Jian Anning would have such a move, so he was stunned for a moment. "You, you dare to beat me, you bitch!" After Fan Zheng reacts, his heart is full of anger. He has always been bullying others. Where can he be beaten? Especially now, he is still beaten by a little girl! His face is almost lost! Now, he has to get his lost face back! Therefore, Fan Zheng directly waved his fist and pounced on Jian Anning! Chapter 454 However, Fan Zheng never thought that this little girl movie, which he looked down upon, would fight! Moreover, even he was a little overwhelmed! At the beginning of that slap, Fan Zheng also as his own carelessness, was Jane peace took advantage of. But now Fan Zheng doesn''t think so. It''s still a woman. He''s such an old man that he can''t beat. There''s no place for his face. No, it''s a small matter to be beaten. If you lose face, it''s the most unacceptable thing for Fan Zheng. "Smelly girl, I have to show you how good I am! How dare you hit me Fan Zheng said, toward Jane peace again rushed over, but this time, Fan Zheng''s hand than before, also more than one thing. Looking at the iron bar that Fan Zheng didn''t know where to get out, Jian Anning frowned. She was not afraid of Fan Zheng. She just thought that if she was really hit by the iron bar on Fan Zheng''s hand, she would be seriously injured no matter what. Before, she thought Fan Zheng was not bad enough, but now, she wants to take back this sentence. If we don''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid that in the future, more people will be hurt. Fan Zheng thought that this time he would be able to do it and teach the girl a lesson. He dared to beat him and make her lose face. He wanted to let her taste the broken leg! However, Fan Zheng was not close to Jian Anning when he was put forward several meters away. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. And the iron bar, which he was holding, just hit his own leg. "You..." Fan Zheng looks at the scene in front of him in disbelief. He looks at Jian Anning and the people who suddenly appear beside him. He widens his eyes and is unwilling to believe what just happened for a long time. "Are you all right?" Sheng Yihong''s heart almost stopped beating when he saw Fan Zheng rushing towards Jane Anning with an iron bar. Before Ming, Sheng Yihong appreciated Jane Anning''s hand, but at this moment, Sheng Yihong completely forgot about it. Regardless of anything, he goes forward directly. At the most critical moment, he kicks away the oncoming person. Sheng Yihong holds Jane Anning and looks at her situation with a worried face. I don''t know if this damned man bullied Jane Anning before he came. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and knows that he is scared. "I''m ok, I''m really OK! He can''t bully me. Besides, you''re not here! " Sheng Yihong is comforted by Jian Anning in a soft voice. It is only after she is sure that there is nothing wrong with Jian Anning that Sheng Yihong is relieved. However, looking at Fan Zheng lying on the ground, Sheng Yihong''s eyes are cold to the extreme. Fan Zheng originally wanted to curse, but seeing Sheng Yihong looking at him, Fan Zheng immediately had a cold war. He couldn''t say a word of what he wanted to say before. At the same age, although not in the same class, but Sheng Yihong''s reputation in school is so big, how could Fan Zheng not have heard of it. However, even so, Fan Zheng never took Sheng Yihong to heart. In his opinion, the reason why Sheng Yihong is so popular is that he has such a skin, What''s the use of being good-looking? In this world, fists are hard. Fan Zheng also always felt that if he was against Sheng Yihong, hum, that little white face would immediately kneel down and beg for mercy. But I didn''t expect that the man who couldn''t get up kneeling on the ground for the first time would be him! Although Sheng Yihong''s sudden move really took the lead, Fan Zheng is also very clear that with Sheng Yihong''s ability, even if they are face-to-face, his present fate will not be any different. I didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would be so powerful. What''s more, Sheng Yihong would be in this place at this time to help Jane. "What if I didn''t show up?" Sheng Yihong doesn''t look at Fan Zheng for long, but his eyes turn to Jian Anning again. What is Fan Zheng? Jian Anning is the object he will care about. "Even if you don''t show up in time, I won''t be bullied by him! Just can also test the results you taught me before! Why, are you worried about my student or your teacher''s teaching achievements? " Seeing that Jane Anning can still joke in front of him, Sheng Yihong''s tense face is finally getting better. Indeed, when he saw that Jane Anning was in danger, he was worried, but he forgot that Jane Anning had the ability to protect herself. "You..." Sheng Yihong gently knocks Jane Anning''s forehead. He can''t help taking Jane Anning. If he can, he would like to turn difficulty into a villain and put it on him all the time. However, Sheng Yihong is very clear that Jane Anning has her own life, she should not, and will not become anyone''s vassal, even he can''t! What''s more, they always have to leave. Fortunately, Jane Anning has the ability to protect herself. Otherwise, how can Sheng Yihong leave safely. But now, Sheng Yihong feels that even if Jian Anning has the ability to protect himself, he will not be at ease! In two years, he can''t do it. He can''t be separated from Jane Anning for two years. It seems that there should be some changes in the arrangements after that. However, the most urgent task now is to solve this man in front of us. "You, what do you want?" When Fan Zheng saw Sheng Yihong looking at him, he felt a thump in his heart. This man should not want to kill himself! This look, too terrible! "Hum!" Sheng Yihong looks at Fan Zheng coldly and dares to attack his woman. How can he make him feel better! However, without waiting for Sheng Yihong to say anything to Fan Zheng, she was held by Jian Anning. "Yi Hong." "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yihong turned around and looked at Jian Anning. The look on her face changed faster than that of a child. "Why don''t you leave him to me?" Of course, Jian Anning knows that Sheng Yihong wants to vent her anger for her. She also believes that Sheng Yihong can handle things well. It just occurred to Jane that she wanted to deal with it by herself. It''s not that Sheng Yihong can''t be trusted, it''s just that some things may have a better effect. "Are you sure?" Sheng Yihong certainly doesn''t want Jian Anning to spend all his energy on such a person, and he doesn''t want Jian Anning to worry about such a person. He wants to solve the problem for Jian Anning immediately. However, seeing that Jian Anning seems to be serious, Sheng Yihong naturally won''t object. No matter what Jane Anning wants to do, he''ll just look at it! Chapter 455 "Well, I''m sure. Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly, and I won''t put myself in danger! " What she wants to do will only bring benefits to herself, but how can it bring danger to herself! If it''s really dangerous, Jane Anning might as well throw everything to Sheng Yihong to help her deal with it! "Good." Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and nods. As long as it''s what Jian Anning wants to do, he will definitely support it. At this time, Fan Zheng, who is still lying on the ground and his legs are still pressed by his iron bar, looks at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning discussing his fate. His feeling is really beyond description. He was frightened by Sheng Yihong''s eyes before, but now when he heard Jian Anning say that, Fan Zheng didn''t worry. Hum, but what can a little girl do to him? Maybe she can only let him go and apologize to him! "Hum, you''d better let me go, or you''ll offend the fan family. Even if you''re the eldest miss of the Jane family, you''ll have to be fed up with it!" Fan Zheng was spoiled by his family and grew up. Otherwise, how could he have done so many bastard things outside, but no one cared about him! To tell you the truth, his family members are accomplices in everything. Therefore, Jane Anning is now directly looking for them to have an operation. There is really no problem at all. "Well, it''s said that you''re very powerful! How now it seems that this is not only the hand is not good, but also the brain is not good! You are a prisoner now, but you still want to intimidate us. Are you OK, senior Jian Anning smiles and looks at Fan Zheng who is still lying on the ground and can''t move. She really can''t understand what''s going on in front of her. If she really wants to say something, I''m afraid she can only say that she''s really spoiled. This brain doesn''t work very well! "That''s what''s wrong with you! This is a school. Do you dare to do anything to me? " "Tut Tut, it seems that the senior really has brain problems! So you know this is a school! Now that you know it''s a school, you still come here with such a murder weapon! Although it doesn''t hurt others or yourself, it''s against the school rules! Besides, I''m afraid I don''t feel very well when I hurt myself! " Although Jian Anning was not hurt, she was frightened by Fan Zheng. It''s OK to get back some scenes! Moreover, looking at Fan Zheng''s picture, Jian Anning really found it funny! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Zheng used to be arrogant in school, where would anyone dare to complain that he violated the school rules, but now looking at Jian Anning smiling in front of him, Fan Zheng is not so sure! This woman is not really going to complain, is she? He bullied the students in the school. Anyway, he didn''t worry that the students would dare to trouble him, so he was used to arrogance. But now if it comes to violating the school rules, I would rather go to high school than give him special treatment just because of their Fan family! Besides, it seems that the school does have a rule that it is not allowed to bring weapons to the school. Should he not "To say that I was beaten by you for violating the school rules, you should be the one who violated the school rules." It''s not very comfortable for Fan Zheng to admit that he was beaten, but he might be punished by the school, which would make him and even their Fan family lose face. Then he might as well admit that he was beaten for the time being! Anyway, he also made up his mind. The two people in front of him certainly did not dare to make it public, otherwise, they also violated the school rules! "Don''t make a mistake, senior! We are self-defense! At that time, if the school really investigates, it can watch the monitoring! " "Monitoring!" Fan Zheng is really scared. How can he forget that the school has always been equipped with monitoring in such a place! How stupid of him to confront Jane Anning in such a place! If he had an advantage, it would be fine, but now he has no advantage at all! At that time, if we really investigate its monitoring content, he really has no advantage at all. "What do you want?" "Well, it''s boring!" Seeing that Fan Zheng had yielded so quickly, Jian Anning felt that it was meaningless. She thought that Fan Zheng would stick to it for a little longer! "Let''s go and leave him here alone." Jane Anning turns around and looks at Sheng Yihong. Instead of wasting time on Fan Zheng, she might as well enjoy the world with Sheng Yihong! "Well." Sheng Yihong naturally has no opinion about Jian Anning''s words. But Fan Zheng looks at Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, who are going to leave in this way. His heart starts to worry. "Ah, what are you doing? You''re leaving like this! You can''t just go! Anyway, you also call someone to come and take me to the hospital! My leg is broken Watching Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong go farther and farther, Fan Zheng''s voice becomes more and more anxious. This place, although it is the monitoring scope of the school, at this time, there is really no one coming! Otherwise, the three of them have been here for such a long time, how can they have no one to disturb! He didn''t want to go because his leg was really broken and he couldn''t walk! If Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong really leave like this, he will have to wait here until when someone can come and find him! As long as he knew it would be like this, how could he not be provoked by Su Xue and come to find Jane Anning''s trouble! Where to know, Jane Anning''s trouble has not been found, but has brought him a lot of trouble! Wait, wait for him to be saved, he will never make su Xue that woman better! This is not a pit to jump for him! He has always been the only one to pit others. There is no time for others to pit him! Of course, Fan Zheng was found and sent to the hospital, but he was found lying on the ground for several hours. Fan Zheng thought that after he was discharged from the hospital, he must make a good plan to find this place from Jian Anning''s hand. However, before he was discharged from hospital, he was found by the fan family. Fan Zheng thought at first that these people knew he was in the hospital and came to see him. After all, Fan Zheng was always in favor at home. Just thinking about how to make a complaint at home, Fan Zheng found that, ah, no, today, the attitude of these people at home is so strange! Looking at themselves on weekdays, shouldn''t they all be very happy? How come today''s face is so ugly! It''s like he''s done something outrageous! Although he likes to bully his classmates, he has never done anything to kill or set fire to them! Chapter 456 "What are you, mom and dad?" Although not only Fan Zheng''s parents but also many of their family have come, Fan Zheng must first ask his parents what the situation is. At least, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that they didn''t seem to come to see him! There is no visitor with such an ugly look on his face! Soon, several people in front of Fan Zheng confirmed his conjecture. "Fan Zheng, what have you done? Why did you offend Miss Jane of Shengning group? " Fan Zheng''s father, looking at Fan Zheng, asked solemnly, looking like he was almost angry with his son. "What! When did I offend Miss Jane from Shengning group? " He has never heard of Shengning group, OK! But Miss Jane? Isn''t it the Jane he knows? He hasn''t started to trouble her yet, but she has come to her first? No such thing! "Miss Jane? Isn''t it Jane Although he said so, Fan Zheng obviously didn''t hold too much hope for the answer. "Good! It seems that you really offended Miss Jane! You son of a bitch, I won''t kill you! " After hearing Fan Zheng finish, Fan Zheng''s father''s face turned black. He came to Fan Zheng and asked Zou Fan Zheng for a meal! The most important thing is that there is no one around to stop! This time, Fan Zheng was really scared. Before, he didn''t do anything wrong, which made fan Fu angry and wanted to beat him. But there will always be someone at home who will come forward and help him out. But now, all these people around are looking at Fan Zheng one by one. The look on their faces is almost the same as that of fan''s father. Looking at Fan Zheng, they all blame him. "Dad, why are you hitting me! What''s going on! Did that Jane Anning go to complain to you? Damn, I''m your son. Do you want to beat me for an outsider? " It''s hard to imagine. Well, how can they just elbow out like this! However, things did not turn in the right direction as Fan Zheng thought. On the contrary, after he said such a sentence, fan Fu''s look was even more ugly than before. "I wish I could kill you! Just because of you, our company has offended Shengning group. Do you know how much loss it will bring to our company? " Although the partner of Shengning real estate has been determined, it has nothing to do with their company, but now Shengning real estate is a new upstart in the whole real estate industry, and it also has such a good relationship with Fang. Where can anyone in the industry offend them if they have nothing to do! Moreover, we should not only not offend them, but also try our best to please them! In this way, when there is something good to do in the future, maybe they can get some light. Let''s take a look at the current project. Although it''s just a cooperation between Shengning and Fang''s real estate, the project is so big that maybe a small part will be distributed to other companies at any time. They have offended Jane Anning. Such an opportunity will certainly be difficult to get. Moreover, not only Shengning will not cooperate with them, maybe the whole real estate industry, their company will be rejected! It''s not a big loss. What is it! Fan Fu never thought that recently, he was trying to get along with Sheng Ning''s people. As a result, his son was so good that he directly offended the big boss behind Sheng Ning! "What a loss! If it''s just a stinky girl, what''s the loss? " Fan Zheng still doesn''t think that Jane Anning has any ability, that is, the man beside her can fight better! Hum, it''s just because there''s a man around! However, what does it have to do with what his father says to him now! "You son of a bitch, I really want to kill you! You really piss me off! Why did I give birth to such an asshole as you As he spoke, fan''s father came forward and really punched Fan Zheng hard. Fan Zheng wants to run, but his broken leg is not good! With such a heavy plaster, even if you want to run, you can''t run away! What''s more, the doctor had told him to cultivate his leg well before. He didn''t want to become a lame in the future! Seeing that there was nothing good for fan''s father, Fan Zheng could only look at fan''s mother. Who made him hot on weekdays? His mother was his favorite! This time, however, Fan Zheng miscalculated, because he called his mother several times, but she didn''t respond at all. "Ma, help me! I''ll be killed by my father! " "Son, you are really wrong this time! Mom can''t help you Although fan''s mother dotes on her son, she is not stupid. Everything they have now is brought about by their Fan family''s enterprise. If they can''t even keep their company, then everything they have now will disappear! How could she live such a wonderful life at that time! At that time, she has no capital to spoil her son! So, this time, she has to admit that her son really did something wrong! Now the only way to solve this problem is for her son to visit in person and admit his mistake! "Mom, why do you even say that! Isn''t that Jane peace really simple? " After hearing fan''s mother say the same thing, Fan Zheng began to believe it. Is he really wrong? It''s true that he didn''t take Jane Anning seriously. Otherwise, why are they all like enemies now? Oh, no! Even if Jane Anning is not the one he can afford, how does his family know? Is it hard for that Jane Anning to go to his house to complain? "You silly son! Usually, I ask you to pay more attention to the big things that happen outside. You just don''t listen to me. If you had listened to me, how could you have caused such a big disaster this time! " Seeing Fan Zheng, it seems that he is a little aware of his mistakes. Fan''s father and mother''s looks, especially fan''s, are much better than before. Next, Fan Zheng learned about Jian Anning under their popular science. During the whole process, Fan Zheng''s mouth was incredibly wide open. This girl is a little too powerful! In this way, he can kill his parents every minute. How could he still be a freshman in their school! It''s time to go to heaven! Chapter 457 Realizing the power of Jane Anning, Fan Zheng naturally knows how stupid he was when he asked Jane Anning for trouble. Needless to say, according to what Fan''s parents just said, the fact that their Fan family has offended Shengning group seems to have made the whole Yangcheng know. The seriousness of this matter can be imagined. Fan Zheng is a fool, but when things get to this point, he will be afraid! "Dad, mom, what should we do now?" If their Fan family''s company really plummeted because of this incident, how can he get along so well without the support of his family in the future! "Not what we should do, but what you should do!" Fan''s father looked at Fan Zheng angrily and said, "if it wasn''t for this bastard, they would be so scared! But this matter they really have no way, can only let Fan Zheng himself. After all, it is an eternal truth that what you do should be undertaken by yourself. "Me? Mom and Dad, don''t you want me to come to Jane and apologize? How shameless I am "Is it your face or the peace of our family that matters now?" Fan Zheng couldn''t say a word of what he wanted to say when he was yelled by his father. He also understood that since fan''s parents came to the door today, I''m afraid he really had to come to the door to apologize! He won''t let that man go if he''s disgraced! Jane peace he can''t fight, but Su Xue used him to fight Jane peace. I didn''t understand it before, but there''s something I don''t understand now. He doesn''t pay much attention to these, so he doesn''t know the things and abilities of Jian Anning, but Su Xue can''t be unaware of them. That is to say, Su Xue, knowing what Jian''an is like, encourages him to deal with Jian''an, which is clearly using him! Fan Zheng can spoil a woman, but he can''t be framed by such an obscure use! So this tone, anyway, really can only count on Su Xue''s head! "Anning, what''s going on these days? How can Fan Zheng, a senior in high school, be looking for you all the time? " Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning and asks, even if she is looking for Jane Anning, but Jane Anning just disappears. Fang Youfei also heard about Fan Zheng''s temper, but he didn''t even get angry when he was rejected by Jian Anning. Instead, he looked more frustrated and more brave. What''s wrong with this man? Is he stupid? No, when did Jian Anning and Fan Zheng get involved? What did Fan Zheng do to find Jian Anning? Hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Jane Anning smiles. She did send out some news. Fan Zheng offended her, but the speed of the fan family was really fast. When Fan Zheng came to her for the first time, his legs were not so sharp! Jian Anning deliberately wants to teach Fan Zheng a lesson. Naturally, she won''t let Fan Zheng succeed so soon. So she looks for Fan Zheng several times, but Jian Anning doesn''t care. She thought that Fan Zheng would lose his temper, but she didn''t think that Fan Zheng was determined to see her this time. She came to see her once a day. She didn''t care, and Fan Zheng would not be angry. Fan Zheng continued to come the next day. After a few days, Jian Anning has made some changes to Fan Zheng. Maybe this man was just not controlled by anyone before. If he was really trained, he would not be able to do anything serious. "Anning, don''t smile, but answer my questions." Last time Jian Anning met Fan Zheng, she didn''t make a fuss. No one knew about it except Sheng Yihong. Even if Fan Zheng was found to be sent to the hospital, he was very curious about what would happen to Fan Zheng, and he didn''t associate with Jian Anning. As for Fan Zheng, how could he take the initiative to say such a disgraceful thing that others didn''t know! Jane Anning was pestered by Fang Youfei, so she could only give a brief account of what had happened before. "You didn''t even tell me what happened! Peace, you hurt my heart so much "Well, I''m fine. Besides, she didn''t take advantage of it. On the contrary, she broke her leg! I''m also afraid that you will worry, so I didn''t say it. " "Well, don''t explain!" Although Fang Youfei said this, she was not angry with Jane. If she was really angry, she would be much more angry with Fan Zheng. "Fan Zheng used to bully students in school, but now he''s bullying Anning you! Anning, it''s right for you to ignore him. Let him be frightened for a few days, and let his arrogance go away! " Knowing what happened before, Fang Youfei naturally knows what Fan Zheng wants to see Jian Anning for! If you dare to attack Jane Anning, you should teach him more lessons! If it were her, Fan Zheng would not be easily let go, but it''s not necessarily Jian Anning. Sometimes, Fang Youfei would feel that she doesn''t understand what Jian Anning is thinking. "It''s almost time. When he comes next time, bring him here." The lesson of these days is enough for Jane Anning. It''s a big deal. If she sees that Fan Zheng has no sincerity, she will drive him out again! What''s more, Jian Anning now feels that there is something else in Fan Zheng that is worthy of her test! "Ah, let him go! It''s too cheap for him Fang Youfei''s impression of Fan Zheng is so bad that she naturally doesn''t want to let him go so easily. But since Jane Anning has made up her mind, she can''t interfere. It''s a big deal. When Jian Anning wants to see Fan Zheng, she firmly follows her side and will never let Fan Zheng have any chance to hurt her. She can''t even think about it! After knowing what Fang Youfei thought, Jane Anning was helpless. If Fan Zheng could hurt her, he would have hurt her before. In such a situation, Fan Zheng is more unlikely to hurt her. Fang Youfei can only worry about it. Fan Zheng knows from his parents what he has done that he shouldn''t do, so he wants to apologize to Jian Anning according to his parents. Naturally, he can''t go to Jane''s home, and he has no ability to enter the company. Most of Jane''s time recently is at school, and the chances of seeing Jane in school are much higher. So Fan Zheng is going to go to school to find Jane. However, he didn''t think that it was so easy to find Jian Anning before. Now he wants to see her again, but it''s like going to heaven! Chapter 458 Fan Zheng of course knows that it''s because Jian Anning doesn''t want to see him. However, the more such a situation, the more he wanted to see Jane Anning. If you don''t see her once, it''s the second time. If you don''t see her the second time, it''s the third time... After all, it''s all in the same school, so he won''t see Jane Anning all the time! It''s a big deal. He''ll be sincere, won''t he! In this way, Fan Zheng really persisted for a long time, even in the back, gradually forming a habit. And in the time when he didn''t go to find Jian Anning, Fan Zheng didn''t dare to go to other people''s trouble at this moment, but it doesn''t mean he can''t go to one person''s trouble! This person, naturally, is Su Xue! If it wasn''t for Su Xue, how could Fan Zheng get into trouble with Jian Anning! He hates Su Xue to death now! Su Xue let him now so uncomfortable, how can he let Su Xue have a good time! What''s more, Fan Zheng specially asked people to investigate Su Xue during this period. Unexpectedly, this investigation found so many things Su Xue had done against Jian Anning before. This woman is brain pumping! Jane Anning is a character she can deal with! What a fool! How could he have taken a fancy to such a stupid woman at the beginning! Without Fan Zheng telling her, Su Xue naturally doesn''t know what happened recently. She even thinks that Fan Zheng hasn''t done anything to Jian Anning! Therefore, when Fan Zheng came to find her, Su Xue was very reluctant in front of Fan Zheng, and even directly accused Fan Zheng of why he didn''t deal with Jian Anning. Su Xue, if you don''t know anything before Fan Zheng, maybe you will be moved by Su Xue and go to find Jane Anning impulsively. But now Fan Zheng is not the stupid Fan Zheng before. After knowing Su Xue''s use of him, Fan Zheng sees Su Xue more clearly. Facing Su Xue such attitude, anyway in the heart, also colder a few minutes. Looking at Fan Zheng, looking at her own eyes, Su Xue is also a little stunned. Anyway, in front of her, she has never shown such an expression. What''s the matter today? However, this idea just came out, Su Xue didn''t think much. Anyway, no matter what happened to Fan Zheng before, as long as it was something she said, Fan Zheng would certainly help her do it. Even if she didn''t want to do something anyway, she would make a fuss in front of Fan Zheng or pretend to be angry. In the end, Fan Zheng would still satisfy her. Think like this, Su Xue''s in the mind, also have more base spirit some, looking at Fan Zheng''s vision, also little fear. "I''ve been talking to you for so long, have you heard me! Why don''t you help me to teach a woman a lesson? Don''t you dare now? " "Do you know what you''re talking about?" After hearing Su Xue''s words, Fan Zheng''s face turned black completely. He was really blind before. He thought Su Xue was very attractive. What''s tempting! It''s disgusting, all right! "What do you mean? I asked you to do something like this, and even gave me a look? Fan Zheng, are you still a man? Ah... " As soon as Su Xue said, "is he still a man?" she screamed. However, she turned her head. After a long time, she put her hand over her cheek and looked at Fan Zheng in disbelief. "You hit me, you hit me?" That''s right. Fan Zheng was so angry that he slapped Su Xue. But Su Xue, how all didn''t expect, Fan Zheng will hit her. The more unexpected things are, the more unbelievable they are when they come across them now. "It''s light to beat you! Su Xue, what do you think you are? You dare to use me! " Su Xue is still full of anger when she hears what Fan Zheng said in front of her. But after hearing the last half sentence of Fan Zheng, her face begins to change. Even when she looks at Fan Zheng behind, she begins to dodge. Seeing Su Xue like this, what else does Fan Zheng not understand. There is no need to wait for Su Xue to admit that her reaction is enough to prove everything. "I, I didn''t..." "Dare you swear to God that you didn''t use me to help you deal with Jane Anning?" "I asked you to teach Jane Anning a lesson because she bullied me." "Ha ha, it''s funny to bully you. What''s your Su Xue worth bullying! What can you su Xue be equal to Jane Anning! What qualifications do you have, Su Xue, to teach Jane Anning! " Su Xue used to make use of Fan Zheng''s indifference to current affairs. After knowing this, he had the idea of letting Fan Zheng deal with Jian Anning. Fan Zheng''s hand is so heavy, maybe he can really make Jane peaceful! Anyway, at that time, even if things come to light, it''s Fan Zheng who has to bear the responsibility. It has nothing to do with her. However, looking at Fan Zheng''s reaction now, Fan Zheng clearly knows the identity and ability of Jane Anning! Now, Fan Zheng has blamed her for all her faults and reasons. Su Xue is wronged. How can Fan Zheng treat her like this! It is clear that he has no ability to deal with Jane Anning, but now he blames her for everything. "Well, I know you''re useless. You can''t even deal with Jane Anning! Now that I can''t deal with others, I want to push everything on me. Anyway, you are not a man! " "Good, good! Su Xue, you really think you have the ability, don''t you! I want to see how you can survive in Ningyuan middle school without me! Hum, do you think you can find someone else to protect you! As long as I Fan Zheng let out a word, you think, the whole Ningyuan middle school, there are people who will gather up to you! Su Xue, you don''t care about staying in this school. Don''t you want to marry into a rich family! I''d like to see how you can achieve your goal now! " At the beginning, Fan Zheng brought Su Xue into his arms when Su Xue was almost driven out of Ningyuan middle school. Therefore, he naturally knew Su Xue''s obsession to stay here. Together with this period of time, Su Xue''s vanity is clearly seen by Fan Zheng. He didn''t care before, so no matter what Su Xue thought, now he cares, how can he make su Xue live so well! She made him lose his face and was used by her to almost hurt his family. How could Fan Zheng let her go easily! Hearing Fan Zheng''s words, Su Xue finally began to be afraid. She can''t be expelled from Ningyuan middle school, can''t! She can still stay here now because of Fan Zheng. If Fan Zheng doesn''t care about her and even warns others that she can''t care about her, she can''t imagine what kind of experience Su Xue will have. Chapter 459 She had offended so many people because she had Fan Zheng around her. Without Fan Zheng''s protection, all those people would come to her for trouble. What would she do! "Fan Zheng, I, I didn''t mean to. I was so angry that I just talked nonsense. Don''t be angry!" Su Xue is more and more afraid, because she has been protected by Fan Zheng recently, and even gradually has some habit of being protected in this way, so that she began to think that she has such ability. But now Fan Zheng so pierced, Su Xue of course afraid, the last straw, how can she give up like this! Anyway, even if there was a time when she provoked Fan Zheng''s birthday before, it would be ok as long as she said a few good words in front of Fan Zheng. This time, it must be the same, it must be! But this time, it''s not that simple. Fan Zheng can''t continue to be deceived and used by Su Xue. When Su Xue approaches Fan Zheng and wants to please him with his body, Fan Zheng pushes Su Xue away without thinking about it. Such a woman, she is so close now, Fan Zheng feels disgusted! How could he have been blind before, and he could have taken a fancy to such a person! Su Xue''s strength, of course, is impossible to compare with Fan Zheng''s, and it''s Fan Zheng''s push, so Su Xue naturally fell to the ground. Su Xue, who falls on the ground, looks at Fan Zheng. Her eyes are full of disbelief. It seems that she didn''t expect that Fan Zheng would treat her like this! "You, how can you do this to me!" "Well, I''m not only going to do this to you, I''m going to make it hard for you! Su Xue, why do you think that you can make use of my Fan Zheng! What do you think you are capable of? How dare you play with me like this! Ah "I, I didn''t, I didn''t use you!" "Do you think I''m stupid? If you say something like this, you will believe your words and do whatever you want!" Fan Zheng said as he approached Su Xue, who was sitting on the ground. Looking at Fan Zheng, who was slowly approaching, Su Xue''s face was only frightened. Such a Fan Zheng is really terrible, too terrible! "No, don''t do this to me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Su Xue holds her head and dares not look at Fan Zheng. She seems to think that as long as she doesn''t look at Fan Zheng, she can''t do anything to her anyway. However, Fan Zheng did not know what to do with Su Xue. It was not that she was soft hearted, but seeing Su Xue like this, Fan Zheng had no interest. "Well, in that case, get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! " "No, I can''t go. If I leave Ningyuan, there will be nothing! I can''t go She spent so much effort to stay in this school, so that she can have the chance to realize her dream. If she leaves like this, what chance does she have! She doesn''t want to go to those days before, she doesn''t want to leave! "Oh, what do you think of me and our school! Do you think that our school is used to make money for you! You don''t look at yourself. If you look like this, who can look up to you! Don''t let me do it myself, let me do it, you will only regret it Fan Zheng said it vigorously, but he seems to have forgotten that he was fooled by Su Xue for such a long time just because he saw Su Xue''s fair face. But now he looks at Su Xue''s face, but he feels sick. After hearing Fan Zheng''s words, Su Xue falls to the ground again. During this period of time, she has always been beside Fan Zheng and has a certain understanding of Fan Zheng. Fan Zheng is a tough person. As long as he decides something, he will stick to it all the time. This is why Su Xue was able to use Fan Zheng to deal with Jian Anning before. However, it is also because of Fan Zheng''s character that once he knows what kind of person Su Xue is, and once he plans to do something about Su Xue, Su Xue will have no chance to intercede! There is no chance to escape! So, no matter how Su Xue chooses in the end, there will be no more Su Xue in Ningyuan middle school! Su Xue is attached to Fan Zheng. Although she doesn''t dare to take the initiative to treat Jian Anning, she still offends many people at school. Now I know the news that Su Xue left Ningyuan. Of course, it''s a little pleasant! And the news, of course, soon spread to Jane Anning and several of them. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Su Xue finally left Ningyuan, but I don''t know what it''s like to be driven out by the golden turtle son-in-law she thought she had caught this time." Fang Youfei is very happy when she hears that Su Xue has been driven out of school. After all, Su Xue has done a lot of things that make her unhappy before, but at that time, Jian Anning didn''t think about how to deal with her, so she didn''t bother to get into trouble. Now someone helps them deal with Su Xue. Fang Youfei''s heart is certainly happy! However, Su Xue will have such an end, it is her own sin can not live, no one will sympathize with her! If she didn''t want to use Fan Zheng to deal with Jian Anning, she might still be able to stay in school for a period of time. Jian Anning of course can see that Su Xue left Ningyuan, it must be Fan Zheng''s hand. Unexpectedly, after this event, Fan Zheng''s brain began to work better! Although this may also include Fan Zheng''s intention to please Jian Anning, after all, the change of thinking depends on himself, but Jian Anning didn''t give him any hints. "Anning, I think Fan Zheng has done a good job. Otherwise, give him a chance to meet her?" Fang Youfei hasn''t dealt with Fan Zheng yet. After these things, she is also interested in Fan Zheng. No, the most important thing is that I want to see this person who was arrogant to the extreme in the school before. He''s making a funny appearance in Jane Anning! "Why, are you pleading for Fan Zheng? When did you start to be interested in Fan Zheng? " When Jane Anning said this sentence, she specially looked at Pei Yuhao, and Pei Yuhao also looked over when Jane Anning said this sentence, but Pei Yuhao looked directly at Fang Youfei. Jane Anning was very satisfied with what she saw. Then she looked at Fang Youfei with a smile. "Ah, Anning, you are so bad! Who said I was interested in Fan Zheng! I just want to see jokes Fang Youfei didn''t look at Jian Anning again when he said the following words. He looked at Pei Yuhao completely. Looking at Pei Yuhao''s lips, Fang Youfei began to worry. Pei Yuhao, should not be really angry! She just said it casually! In said, has Pei Yuhao in, how can she possibly be interested in Fan Zheng that rice bucket! Fan Zheng, who was regarded as a bucket, was really wronged by this shot. Chapter 460 But after lying down, it''s not without benefits. At least, I finally get the chance to see Jane Annie! When Fan Zheng came to find Jian Anning this time, he didn''t have much hope. After all, he has been rejected many times, and even has become a bit used to being rejected. As a result, just when Fan Zheng is ready to go back and get ready to come back, he hears that Jian''an would rather talk to him. Fan Zheng didn''t respond for a long time! He had wasted so much energy before, and he didn''t see Jane Anning. This time, he didn''t do anything. How could he see it! Is it because he dealt with Su Xue before? Ah, it must be so. It seems that he made a mistake. He really made a mistake! However, the more so, Fan Zheng felt that Su Xue was really a villain! It does a lot of harm! Finally, he got rid of the evil spirit now. Moreover, after getting rid of Su Xue, his luck really began to improve. At least, Jane Anning is willing to see him now, isn''t she! When Jian Anning saw Fan Zheng, she didn''t choose any special place. Instead, she chose the place where she met Fan Zheng last time. Jane Anning didn''t think much about it. She just thought the place was quite clean. At least last time they had been making trouble for so long, no one came to disturb them. But for Fan Zheng, the meaning is a little different. In his opinion, Jian Anning chose this place to ridicule him! However, in the current situation, even if Jane Anning really wanted to ridicule him, he could only send him to the door to be ridiculed. Who told him to make amends now! "Well, you''ve tried your best to see the peace of our family. When this man comes, why don''t you talk?" Fang Youfei is following Jane Anning to join in the fun. How could she miss such a funny thing! However, I didn''t expect that Fan Zheng had been here for so long, but he just stood here and didn''t speak for a long time. Well, if Fan Zheng doesn''t open his mouth, she will urge him. She has urged him. Fan Zheng can''t continue to be dumb! "Well, today, I''m here to apologize!" Fan Zheng had been brewing in his heart how to speak better. As a result, he was interrupted by Fang Youfei. However, Fang Youfei said so, and he couldn''t stop talking, so Fan Zheng could only do it. "Sorry!" Fang Youfei''s voice is strange. She looks at Fan Zheng. She has heard many things about Fan Zheng before. This person is like a bully in school. She never gives face to anyone. I didn''t expect that she could be so good in front of Jane Anning. It''s really a rare scene! She really came to the right place today! "Tell me about it. How are you going to apologize?" Fan Zheng frowned and looked at Fang Youfei. If he knew how he wanted to apologize, he would have spoken directly. How could he wait until now! "I..." "Hum, I didn''t even think about how to apologize. I think you''re not sincere." Fang Youfei looks at Fan Zheng. He was so invincible before. Now he is not in front of her. Oh, no, he should be in front of Jane Anning. He can''t say anything. Sure enough, their family peace is the most powerful! "I didn''t! I''m really sincere to apologize! " Fang Youfei''s words made Fan Zheng anxious. He has never been as sincere as he is when he is so old. In the past, he didn''t even insist on one thing. He insisted on it several times in a row. But now, he has insisted on coming to see Jian Anning for so many days, and there is no complaint at all! He has done so, in front of this person, how can you say he is not sincere! "Well, you Fei, don''t go too far!" Jane Anning looks at them. If she continues to let Fang Youfei go on like this, maybe she will really get angry anyway! There''s nothing wrong. Wait a minute, there''s something wrong! "Oh, I''m just kidding. It''s not fun!" Fang Youfei, hearing what Jian Anning said, naturally won''t make any more trouble. She looks at Fan Zheng, claps her hands, and goes back to Jian Anning. Next, she will be a small audience. Hearing that Jian Anning stopped Fang Youfei, Fan Zheng was also relieved. Even if Fang Youfei''s words are hard to hear to him, who makes Fang Youfei and Jane Anning good friends! He can''t offend Jane Anning. Naturally, he can''t offend Fang Youfei! Otherwise, if Fang Youfei said something bad about him in front of Jane Anning, he insisted for such a long time, didn''t he insist in vain! Fortunately, Jane didn''t completely lose her judgment because of Fang Youfei''s words. Fortunately, Jane was fair! "Well, whatever you want to say to me, just say it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After waiting for a long time, Jane still didn''t wait for Fan Zheng to speak. Just when Fang Youfei said it, she didn''t think much of it. She just felt that Fan Zheng might have been annoyed by Fang Youfei''s words. However, looking at the current situation, it seems that it is not so simple! Should not, Fan Zheng insisted for such a long time, spent so much heart thought to see her, but the result did not think, after seeing her, what to say! If so, is this man a little too funny! "You don''t think about what you''re going to tell me, do you?" Thinking about this, Jane Anning said what she thought. She wanted to see how Fan Zheng would answer her. "Who, who said I didn''t think about it! Of course I have! I''m here to apologize! Last time, I was wrong. Please don''t worry about me any more Fan Zheng blushed, but he could not admit that he was really unprepared for anything! Therefore, we can only harden our head and talk while thinking about it temporarily. Originally Fan Zheng thought it would be very difficult to say such words, but now he doesn''t seem to find it very difficult to say them! Even Fan Zheng felt relieved after he had said these words. It seems that he did something wrong before! Otherwise, how can you feel particularly relaxed after apologizing! This apology is not unjust! "But I remember you didn''t say that last time! You said clearly last time, "I am a..." "No! Last time, it was all my bullshit. Yes, it was bullshit! At that time, my brain was not very clear. What I said didn''t go through my brain! " Chapter 461 After hearing what Jian Anning said, Fan Zheng recalled what he said in front of her last time. In that case, how can Jane say it again! I can''t let her say that. He''s here to apologize today. I can''t make things more complicated! "Poof!" Hearing Fan Zheng''s words, Fang Youfei couldn''t help laughing. Even Jian Anning also laughed. "It''s the first time I''ve ever met someone who said he had a brain problem. You''re so funny!" Isn''t it? Fan Zheng apologized for this. It seems that he really gave up. He can even say such words! Fan Zheng did not expect that he blurted out such words. When he said it, he didn''t feel much, but now he was embarrassed by Fang Youfei. As a result, Fan Zheng felt the back of his head in embarrassment and made Fang Youfei and Jian Anning laugh again. Leave Fan Zheng a person to look at two people a face muddle force, he has so funny? But on second thought, Jane Anning smiles, which should be happy! Jane Anning is happy. Maybe she won''t care about his business and accept his apology! Thinking about this, Fan Zheng simply let Fang Youfei and Jian Anning laugh. Even if they need to, he can continue to make more funny moves. "Okay, okay, stop laughing, stop laughing." Jian Anning looks at her and Fang Youfei laughing here. Fan Zheng stands there with an embarrassed look on his face. He also knows that they are a little too much. What''s more, she didn''t come here to make things difficult for Fan Zheng, which made the atmosphere too awkward and bad. "Mr. Fan Zheng, I accept your apology. After all, no matter what happened last time, it was you who were wrong, right?" "Well, Miss Jane, you''d better call me Fan Zheng. I''m a senior, but I don''t deserve it." Hearing that Jian Anning said he would accept his apology, Fan Zheng''s heart was naturally happy. But Fan Zheng''s heart clapped again when he heard Jian Anning''s address to him. Even his parents cried out to Miss Jane. With the lesson of last time, how dare he hear Jane call him a senior! "Well, I''ll call you Fan Zheng. I also know the relationship between you and Su Xue. Why did you come to me last time? I also know that since you''ve solved the problem between you and Su Xue, you should polish your eyes in the future!" "Ah, you know that I only treat you because of Su Xue..." Fan Zheng was stunned, but speaking of this, she soon realized that who is Jian Anning? How can she not know! Even Fan Zheng himself didn''t realize that he had formed blind self-confidence in Jane Anning since when. It seemed that no matter what, Jane Anning would be able to do. This kind of blindness, even if asked Fan Zheng, he may not be able to say exactly why. "Well, I know. It won''t happen again!" If he is still so blind in the future, his own eyes can be dispensed with! Just because of Jian Anning''s words, Fan Zheng''s vision has really risen a lot in the future years of his life. By his side, there are no unclear girls who can get close to him any more! After the Chinese new year, Fan Zheng, who has become famous, can''t help but feel grateful to Jian Anning. If it wasn''t for Jian Anning, how could Fan Zheng be now! Perhaps, he will be in some place, relying on the influence of his family, swaggering outside. Maybe one day, he will be beaten down and never get up again! "Now that you are in senior three, what are your plans for the future?" Looking at Fan Zheng, Jian Anning thought about it and asked this question. "Ah? What are your plans for the future? " Fan Zheng never thought about such a problem. But now, the person who asked him this question was Jane Anning, who was a few years younger than him. Especially, facing the fact that Jane Anning had built such a foundation, and he had accomplished nothing, Fan Zheng felt like he was useless! As soon as this idea came out, Fan Zheng was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole to go in. Seeing Fan Zheng''s reaction, Jian Anning probably has a bottom in her heart. "Since you don''t have any plans, do you want to consider going to my Shengning group? Maybe you can find your future direction there. " Find your future direction! Fan Zheng listened to Jian Anning''s words, but he didn''t come back for a long time. He has thought that Jane Anning may make trouble for him today, or even set up many difficulties for him, making him lose face in front of so many students in the school. However, Fan Zheng never thought about it. Jian Anning didn''t care about the last time. Instead, he gave her such an opportunity! During this time, Fan Zheng also learned more about Jian Anning. Although Shengning group is still a new company, it can even be said that it is not qualified to be called a group, because there are only two or three small companies under it! But even Fan Zheng, it has to be said that everything under Jian Anning''s name is not simple, or they are not big now, but over time, Shengning group will certainly be able to develop, at least, much more powerful than their Fan family! Not to mention, Jane Anning has shares in Jane''s group and Fang''s group. From this point of view, Jane Anning''s company is not bad! Even now, many companies want to build a good relationship with Shengning group and lay a good foundation for future cooperation. Now, he has received an invitation from the boss behind Shengning group to try Shengning group? Although Jian Anning didn''t say what she wanted him to do, she even wanted Fan Zheng to have a try and do whatever he thought was suitable for. If those who are looking for a job in the society know such an opportunity, I''m afraid they have to envy and hate to death! "Anning, why do you give him such a chance?" Fang Youfei is on the way to leave with Jian Anning, still wondering how Jian Anning suddenly invited Fan Zheng to her company! The company is Jian Anning''s. of course, she can let anyone go, but she doesn''t see anything special about Fan Zheng! Or was her vision so bad that she couldn''t see what Jane Annie could see. That''s why she can''t find the shining point on Fan Zheng? "He''s given the chance. It''s up to him to seize it. In fact, if you think about it carefully, this Fan Zheng is not a big problem except for being a little stupid occasionally! " Chapter 462 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning helplessly. Are you sure that Fan Zheng is only a little stupid occasionally? How did she feel that it was more than that! "Well, peace, do you think he will agree?" Although asked out is the question, but Fang Youfei''s heart thinks, should be able to! If Fan Zheng refused such a good opportunity, he would not be so stupid! "I don''t know. We''re not him. How can we guess what he thinks?" Jian Anning didn''t read Fan Zheng''s mind to see the decision in his heart. She could only let Fan Zheng decide whether to agree or not. Besides, Jane Anning just wants to find more talents for herself, but she doesn''t force her opponent to join her camp. What''s more, whether Fan Zheng has that kind of talent or not, we still need training to see it! No matter whether he agrees or not, it''s not something that can be settled now! "That''s true, but he''s in senior three now, and he''s going to take the college entrance examination soon! I''ve heard that it seems that his academic performance is very poor, and he doesn''t plan to go to university on his own Fan Zheng didn''t worry about reading before. At first, fan''s family wanted to educate him, but gradually they knew that education didn''t work. Later, they didn''t waste their energy. It''s a big deal. At that time, I''ll spend some money to find him a college gangster. After graduation, I''ll come back to inherit my family business. She doesn''t expect anything else! However, at that time, none of them thought that they would meet Jane Anning anyway. And Jane Anning in know this, frowned, obviously can''t accept! How can she be such a thug under Jane Anning''s hands? Everything depends on him! She decided that if Fan Zheng didn''t agree at that time, it would be OK. If he did, Jian Anning would not accept it. He would continue to muddle along like this! Anyway, the university must take one! And it must depend on his own ability! Anyway, I don''t know Jane Anning''s decision. If she knew, I''m afraid she would give up at this time. There''s no need to tangle at all! After Jane Anning went back, she didn''t keep her mind on everything. Anyway, she gave Fan Zheng time to think about it. After Fan Zheng thought about it, she would come to her. If he doesn''t want to, then don''t want to, anyway, she won''t have any loss! What Jane Anning has in mind now is the coming final exam and the new design draft she just received from her designer team. Jane won''t worry about the final exam. As for the design draft sent by the design team, Jian Anning still needs to take a good look. After all, this is the first battle for Shengning''s clothing Gaoding to enter the market. It must be wonderful! After Jane Anning conquered Lan Xin, the leader of the design team, with her advanced sense of fashion, Lan Xin seemed to be the first to find Jane Anning when she had any ideas or works. For Jane Anning, although she is tired, she is very happy to be able to accept Sheng Yihong''s help! After all, she knew in her heart that since Sheng Yihong had sent them to Jian''an, she must have told them who to say the most. Although they will listen to her, whether it''s because of Sheng Yihong''s explanation or because they themselves agree with Jian Anning, the meaning is totally different! With the efforts of the whole team, Sheng Ning''s first batch of Gao Ding''s works have also successfully entered the sight of the rich families in Yangcheng. "What to do? What to do? I''m so nervous!" Lan Xin took Jane Anning''s hand and kept saying that she was really nervous. Lan Xin swears that even when her first work came out, she was not so nervous as this moment. This time, she did spend a lot of effort in her work. If she can''t get the audience''s approval, it will certainly hit Lan Xin a lot. "Don''t worry, we have done the best we can! I''m not sure what the result will be. At least, we''ve tried our best, haven''t we? " Jane Anning can''t say anything now. They are sure to succeed. They can only try their best to comfort the people below. Today, however, when the school is about to hold the final exam, she specially asked for leave to come here. She wants to witness this moment with her company colleagues. Of course, the final result did not disappoint Jane Anning. "The results, the results come out!" "How''s it going?" After hearing the result, the rest of the people could not calm down. They grabbed the person who said the result and began to shake. "Oh, don''t shake me. If you shake me again, I will faint!" "Oh, don''t be so wordy, tell me the result quickly!" "Well, well, I said, the result is! Our orders are full "All full? Is it true or not? " "Of course it''s true. How can it be false?" "It''s all full! My God, it''s all full! How long has it been since we sent it out? It''s all full! That''s great. That''s great! " At first, they were worried about whether they could win the popularity this time. Unexpectedly, they were so surprised at the end! All orders are full! Under such circumstances, how can they even worry about popularity! It''s already very well known! Jane Anning is very confident in their design, but the order is full, which surprised her. In this way, the development of Shengning will soon be on the right track! The development of Shengning group is naturally concerned by many people in Yangcheng, and the development of Shengning group is also expected by many people. Of course, some of them didn''t expect it. Now they are scared by the development of Shengning! Like Fan Zheng. Before that, Jian Anning threw an olive branch at him and asked him to think about it. Fan Zheng was really thinking about it, but the time of thinking about it was a little longer. However, he has not considered the results, he was the development of Sheng Ning group such as rainbow news, smashed a head. With the development trend of Shengning group, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can stand in the forefront of Yangcheng! At that time, it''s not easy to enter Shengning group! Then why is he hesitating! Now there is such an opportunity do not know to take good advantage of, when the time comes to lose this opportunity, will certainly regret to die! So, under such a stimulation, anyway, he called Jane Anning and told her that he agreed! He is willing to follow Jane Anning! However, just when Fan Zheng thought that he would soon enter Shengning group and become a member of the group now praised by Yangcheng, Jian Anning gave him a blow! Chapter 463 "You''re kidding! College entrance examination, how can I! I''m not a student at all! Besides, it''s only half a year away from the college entrance examination. How can I pass it? " Fan Zheng a Jian Anning talk, open big eyes, surprised way. It was as if Jane Annie had really said something incredible. "Why not! Shengning doesn''t want mediocrity. Do you think you can''t do what others can do? Are you willing to be a mediocre Jian Anning can see that although Fan Zheng has always been a jerk on the surface, he has always been unwilling to admit that he is inferior to others and even more unwilling to accept that he will be looked down upon. Sure enough, after hearing Jian Anning''s words, Fan Zheng''s face changed immediately. "Who says I can''t compare with others, I can''t compare with others! I just, I just... " "Since you don''t think you''re worse than others, what''s better?" "But even if you''re right, it''s only half a year before the college entrance examination! What can we do in half a year! " In any case, Fan Zheng has been neglecting his studies in recent years. This is not a fake. In half a year, he must be able to go to university. For Fan Zheng, this difficulty is just going to heaven, OK! "Who said half a year is not allowed! As long as you do according to what I said, I promise that you will get good results in the exam! The premise, of course, is that you have to do what I say. " Fan Zheng is not a stupid person. He just never put his mind on study. As long as he can change his mind, he may not get any good grades in half a year, but at least he should have no problem in going to an ordinary university! "True or false?" Anyway, it''s obvious that I don''t believe what Jane Anning said. Even if you give him another two years, it doesn''t work well! Did not see the school teachers, including his parents, have completely abandoned him! "If you don''t believe it, try it!" "Try it, try it!" It''s like he doesn''t have the courage. Hum, he doesn''t have anything else, but he never lacks courage! "However, I don''t want to try this method if you want to, or don''t try it if you don''t want to! As long as you choose to start, you must stick to the end, can''t give up! If you want to give up halfway, well, you can try! " Jian Anning didn''t say what would happen to her if she wanted to give up in the middle of the way anyway, but the latter sentence was full of threats in Fan Zheng''s ears. But at least, Jane Anning gives him a choice. If he thinks he can''t stick to it, he can choose not to accept it from the beginning. In that case, Fan Zheng doesn''t have to force himself to accept it, and Jane Anning doesn''t have to spend too much time on a Fan Zheng. The right of choice is in the hands of two people. Only when two people choose at the same time can the transaction be finally concluded. "I..." "You can think it over, but it won''t be that long this time." After all, Fan Zheng also said that the distance to the college entrance examination is only half a year, although Fan Zheng''s foundation is so low! One more day is one more day. If we make good use of it, it can also play a significant role! Fan Zheng frowned. His face was more dignified than ever. He is really thinking about what Jane Anning said and what kind of choice he should make. Jian Anning''s words are so solemn that Fan Zheng can think of it. If he agrees, it will be a hard half year. However, if he does not agree, then he will certainly regret it! Since you will regret it, why don''t you promise to come down! In any case, he really can''t even endure the hardship of half a year! If he can really do as Jane Anning said, the results in half a year should make all people proud of him, proud of him! He has always relied on everything in his family, but he has never made his family proud of him. This time, do you want to have a try like this! Maybe, at that time, he will like this feeling very much! "Yes, I promise." Thinking of this in his heart, Fan Zheng smiles. It seems that the whole person is much more relaxed. He turns to Jian Anning and says. "Are you sure? If you agree, you can''t go back! At that time, I will not be merciful! " "Don''t worry, I won''t regret it! I will do what Fan Zheng promised! No matter what the pain is, let''s go! " "Well, that''s our deal!" Sure enough, Jian Anning is not disappointed. Such a Fan Zheng is the one she can look up to! It seems that she should hurry to Fan Zheng''s transformation plan! However, Jane doesn''t have to go out on her own. With so much examination experience in later generations, how could Jane not find a way to argue with Fan Zheng! From the beginning of saying "I promise" to Jian Anning, it shows that Fan Zheng''s six months of suffering has begun. After seeing Fan Zheng go home for the first time at home, the fan family began to study. The whole family was frightened and even began to worry about whether something happened to Fan Zheng. However, day by day like this, they looked at Fan Zheng''s learning, more and more like that. Moreover, they persisted for such a long time. It seems that Fan Zheng is really serious! After confirming that Fan Zheng is serious, the fan family are happy! They used to think about how many ways to let Fan Zheng learn well and go to school, but they never had any effect! I didn''t expect Fan Zheng to take the initiative all of a sudden. It''s incredible! Knowing that all this is due to Jane''s peace, the fan family''s respect for Jane''s peace is no longer just the previous awe, but more gratitude to Jane''s peace. Saving Fan Zheng is like saving their whole fan family! They decided that in the future, their Fan family would only take Jian''an as the leader. Fan Zheng will naturally be Jian Anning''s person. She will let him do whatever she wants him to do! After all, Fan Zheng can have such a reborn day, all because of Jian Anning! After finishing the recent affairs of Shengning group, Fan Zheng, and the final exam, Jian Anning''s score still remains unchanged and firmly occupies the top of the list. And then, it''s winter vacation that people are looking forward to. But, this winter vacation, some people will not be happy after all. Chapter 464 Because a few days before the holiday, Jian Anning knew from Sheng Yihong that the three of them would return to the imperial capital during the winter vacation. First, there are many things that need to be dealt with by them in the imperial capital. Second, all the members of Sheng''s family have to go back to their family during the Spring Festival, so Sheng Yihong has to go back. Of course, Jian Anning doesn''t want to be separated from Sheng Yihong. After all, Sheng Yihong has only half a year left to study in Yangcheng. However, even if reluctant, she has no way not to let Sheng Yihong go. After all, Sheng Yihong is also doing business, not doing anything else. However, before Jane Anning gets over the news that Sheng Yihong is leaving Yangcheng, she receives the news that Qin Zixuan is coming to Yangcheng to play with her during the winter vacation. In fact, since Jane Anning left the imperial capital, Qin Zixuan has been trying to play with Jane Anning. If she hadn''t studied in the imperial capital, she would have come here long ago! Now finally caught up with the winter vacation, even the family can not stop her, can only let her come. However, before Qin Zixuan came over, Qin Jinsong naturally contacted Jian Anning and confirmed that it would not bring any trouble to Jian Anning, so he agreed. As it happens, Sheng Yihong and Qin Zixuan left Yangcheng for the imperial capital on the same day. It saves you two trips to the airport. "I''ll be back soon. Wait for me." Inside the airport, Sheng Yihong holds Jane Anning''s hand and says firmly. Of course, he was reluctant and worried that Jane would stay in Yangcheng. As soon as the emperor''s affairs were finished, he would come back immediately. Besides, Sheng Yihong really needs to prepare for some things in advance. "Well, I''ll wait for you." Jane nodded. "You must take good care of yourself!" Although she knows that Sheng Yihong is in the imperial capital, she will not be short of people to take care of her, but Jane''s heart is still worried. After all, who makes the two people still in a period of hot love? Naturally, they will not be willing to part from this period. "Don''t worry! If you have anything, please let me know in time. " Even if others are in the imperial capital, as long as Jane Anning has needs, he will help her. "Well, don''t worry about me! Now in Yangcheng, no one will bully me! " Before the fan family''s matter, but almost spread throughout the whole city of Yang, now, where there will be anyone who can''t figure out, run to bully Jane Anning! Don''t bully Jane Anning at that time. They all have to take part in it. "Well, that''s good!" "Well, it''s almost time. Go in!" Jane Anning looks at the time. It''s not long before Sheng Yihong''s plane takes off. However, Sheng Yihong seems to be in no hurry. No way, Jane Anning can only take the initiative to urge him, but don''t miss the plane at that time. "Good." Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning for a long time, nods, and then turns away. "Tut Tut, I don''t know. I thought you were going to die! You really want to stick together all the time Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are at the airport with Jane Anning. Originally, they didn''t plan to come. After all, Jane Anning came to see Sheng Yihong off. If they came together, they would be ready-made light bulbs! However, who asked Jian Anning to tell them that Qin Zixuan also flew to Yangcheng today! Moreover, the time of arriving at Yangcheng was a little later than that of Sheng Yihong. Although they haven''t met Qin Zixuan, they have heard from Jian Anning before. They are very interested in that lovely little girl. Especially Fang Youfei, when Jian Anning said that Qin Zixuan and she would be very congenial. Before, she was suffering from not being in a city. Now that Qin Zixuan has come to Yangcheng, how can she not come and have a look! "Enough of you, we just said a few words!" Jane Anning is also embarrassed. Just now Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan have been waiting behind and have not spoken, which makes her really forget that there are other people beside her and Sheng Yihong! "Hum, you should be tired of Sheng Shao! Anyway, we are here to pick up sister Zixuan today. Sheng Nan, don''t you think so? " Fang Youfei at this time, decisively pull Yin Shengnan into his alliance. Today''s problem is not difficult, so after hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Yin Shengnan didn''t think much and nodded. Fang Youfei is very satisfied with Yin Shengnan''s reaction. After all, every time Yin Shengnan spoke before, she was totally on the side of Jane Anning. This is the first time that she was able to make Yin Shengnan nod her head in front of Jane Anning. "Who said that! I''m here to pick up Zixuan, too! At this time, Zixuan''s plane should have landed almost at the same time. " At that time, Jian Anning was surprised to know that Qin Zixuan''s arrival time in Yangcheng was almost the same as Sheng Yihong''s departure time! Now it''s an excuse to relieve her embarrassment. Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan look at each other and smile, no longer entangle with Jane Anning. After all, if they really annoy Jane Annie, it won''t do them any good. Just as soon as Jane Anning finished her sentence, her mobile phone rang. What was shown on it was Qin Zixuan''s mobile phone number. "Here we are." After the two of them have a look, Jian Anning quickly gets through to Qin Zixuan. After all, this was Qin Zixuan''s first time to go out so far. Not only the Qin family was worried, but also Jane Anning. "Zixuan, have you arrived yet?" Jane Anning asked as soon as she got through. "Sister Anning, I have arrived. Ah, I see you! Sister Anning, I''m here! Right in front of you While listening to the phone, Jane Anning looks in the direction of Qin Zixuan. Sure enough, when she turns her head, she sees Qin Zixuan with her mobile phone in one hand and greeting her with the other. Jane Anning hung up the phone and walked in the direction of Qin Zixuan. When Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan saw this, they naturally followed up immediately. "Sister Anning, I finally see you again!" As soon as Qin Zixuan ran to Jian Anning, she jumped into her arms and hugged her. Jian Anning is very helpless to Qin Zixuan''s action, but she has no intention to push Qin Zixuan away. This girl is such a character. She was used to it when she was in the imperial capital. Moreover, when she saw Qin Zixuan like this, the strange feeling that she hadn''t seen in recent months disappeared. Chapter 465 "Well, it''s hard on the road! Give me something Jian Anning said with concern as she took off Qin Zixuan''s bag. "It''s not hard. As long as you think of seeing sister Anning immediately, it''s not hard at all!" Said here, Qin Zixuan looked at the two people standing behind Jian Anning. "You should be sister Youfei and sister Shengnan! I''ve heard of you from sister Anning for a long time. This time, I can finally see you! " Qin Zixuan''s enthusiasm soon infected Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan. When they came out of the airport, they seemed to have known each other for a long time. When Qin Zixuan came to Yangcheng, she naturally stayed at Jane''s home. After all, Qin Zixuan was young and young. In Yangcheng, she only knew Jane''s home and let her stay in a hotel. She was afraid that Qin Zixuan was not used to it, and she was not at ease to let her stay in a hotel. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi naturally have no opinion that Jian Anning wants to bring her friends to live at home. Even before Qin Zixuan comes, they have already prepared everything at home, whether it is the guest room or everything the guests need. However, Qin Zixuan didn''t feel tired from flying all the way. She didn''t choose to go home at the first time. Instead, she wanted to go to Jane''s shop. What Qin Zixuan said about Jian''an''s shop is naturally the jade shop on antique street. After all, when Jian''an was still in the imperial capital, Qin Zixuan only heard about this jade shop. "Wow, this is sister Anning''s shop! It''s really nice! Can we go in and have a look now? " Qin Zixuan looks at Jian Anning and asks. She sees that there are obviously a lot of customers in the shop now. I don''t know if it will be inconvenient for them to go in at this time. What''s more, when she came to Yangcheng, her family told her not to make trouble for Jane Anning. If there is anything, try to ask Jane Anning how to do it. This is not, when she was still at the airport, she called home to report safety, and the family told her again. "Certainly." Jane Anning didn''t expect that Qin Zixuan would have so many things in her mind. If Qin Zixuan wanted to visit her shop, there would be no problem. "That''s great. Let''s get in quickly." Qin Zixuan didn''t want to buy anything. She just wanted to see what Jane''s shop looked like! After all, she used to visit other people''s shops, but now this is the first time she visited her good friend''s shop. Naturally, the feeling is different! "Let''s go!" Jane Anning looks at Qin Zixuan with a spoiled face. Although it has been several months, she still looks the same as before. Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are no strangers here, especially Yin Shengnan. She works here in her spare time. Naturally, she knows more about Diancui Pavilion than most people. Even after Qin Zixuan entered Diancui Pavilion, Yin Shengnan went to Qin Zixuan and took on the task of introducing her to Diancui Pavilion. "Wow, that''s great!" Qin Zixuan looked at the things in Diancui Pavilion and listened to Yin Shengnan''s introduction. From time to time, she would hear the exclamation from her mouth. "Sister Anning, you are really powerful! But it''s a little bit bigger than me, but it''s much more powerful than me! " "Well, don''t flatter me! When you arrive on the first day today, sister Anning will give you a gift to meet you. You can look at the ornaments in the shop and pick one you like best, OK The things in her shop were given away to others. Jane Anning was naturally not distressed, and needless to say, it was the people she liked. "Oh, that''s not good!" Qin Zixuan has just heard Yin Shengnan''s introduction. The things in Jian Anning''s shop are valuable. Even if you find the cheapest one, I''m afraid it won''t be so cheap! When she comes here to play, she is sure to give Jane Anning a lot of trouble. How can she take advantage of Jane Anning like this! "There''s nothing bad. Don''t worry about it. Just choose what you like!" "But..." "Oh, it''s nothing, but, Zixuan, do you know how much your sister Anning can earn a day? If you choose the most expensive one, sister Anning won''t lose money! " Fang Youfei came up to Qin Zixuan and said. She had heard Jian Anning say that if she saw Qin Zixuan, she would like her. She didn''t believe it. Now after seeing Qin Zixuan, Fang Youfei finally understands why Jian Anning has such an idea, because Qin Zixuan is really right for her! If they had known each other for a long time, they would have become very close friends! But it''s not too late. It''s not too late, is it! "That won''t do either!" Qin Zixuan still hesitated in her heart. Jane Anning would not lose money. It''s the right thing for Jane Anning to make money, but it''s wrong for her to take advantage of it! "Well, that''s how it''s decided! Do you still want to dislike the gift from sister Anning? " "No, how can I dislike the gift from sister Anning! It''s too late for me to like it Qin Zixuan didn''t even think about it, so she looked at Jian Anning and quickly shook her head. "Since you don''t dislike it, go and have a good choice! What do not understand want to know, you can ask! Anyway, it''s winter vacation now. We don''t have to go to school. We''ll play with you these days! " Now that you don''t have to go to school, Shengning group is on the right track. You don''t have to worry about Jane Anning. Plus Sheng Yihong is not in Yangcheng, Jane Anning really has nothing to do! Fortunately, Qin Zixuan came to Yangcheng at this time and found something for her to do. "Well, well! When sister Anning goes to the imperial capital, I''ll also prepare a gift for sister Anning! " Also, be sure to prepare good gifts! After thinking about this, Qin Zixuan nodded and decided to accept the gift of Jian Anning. "Oh, we only prepare gifts for sister Anning. We don''t have any! Ah, I feel a little sad! " Hear Qin Zixuan promise down, Fang Youfei also come over, joke way. "No way! Sister Youfei and sister Shengnan come here. They have gifts, too! " "That''s about the same! Walk, we accompany you to choose, must just choose a best looking, most suitable for you! Anyway, no matter how expensive it is, your sister Anning has decided to give it to you! " Chapter 466 As Fang Youfei said this, he took Qin Zixuan to the front and went straight to the most expensive place. Jane Anning shook her head and could only keep up with the others. On the way to meet Wu Yuan, Wu Yuan also want to come forward to greet, but Jane Anning gave Wu Yuan a clean up, let him not care about her side, to greet other people. After such a delay, when Jian Anning finds Qin Zixuan, the three of them are already discussing with a pink crystal bracelet. This powder crystal was obtained by Jane Anning by accident, and then it was made into a series of jewelry. Recently, it was just put on sale in the store. This pink crystal bracelet is quite suitable for Qin Zixuan''s age. It''s no surprise that Qin Zixuan can choose it. "What a nice bracelet! Zixuan, that''s it Fang Youfei took Qin Zixuan''s hand with that string of powder crystal bracelet and said with admiration that she didn''t tell a lie. The string of that hand on Qin Zixuan''s hand was really beautiful, just like it was made for Qin Zixuan. "Well!" Qin Zixuan nodded. Obviously, she also liked it. I just like it at a glance. Now I like it even more after I put it on my hand! "Well, let''s talk to Anning now..." Fang Youfei pulls Qin Zixuan, and is ready to turn around to find Jian Anning. After all, although Jian Anning says that she is sending Qin Zixuan, she can''t just walk away with her clothes on. The procedure that should be taken must be left. However, before Fang Youfei and Qin Zixuan left, they suddenly heard a voice behind them. "I want this bracelet. Wrap it up for me!" This arrogant voice made Fang Youfei turn her head to have a look curiously. However, it was only when she looked at it that she found that the bracelet she was talking about was actually the one she was wearing on Qin Zixuan''s wrist. "Ah, what do you mean, don''t you see that the bracelet is already on our hands! What are you, Ming Pao! " Realizing that the other party wants to rob Qin Zixuan''s things, Fang Youfei naturally can''t let Qin Zixuan be bullied. Now that Jian Anning hasn''t come over, she will go up. Anyway, Fang Youfei doesn''t worry that they will be bullied here. After all, this is Jane''s territory! I don''t know who doesn''t have eyes, but she remembers that this kind of open robbery rarely happens in Jane''s shop! "What about it in your hands? Did you pay for it? As long as I don''t pay, it''s not yours. I can buy it now! Why, Miss Fang, I''m not convinced! " Hearing that the other party actually called out her own name, Fang Youfei looked at the other party in surprise. She just didn''t even pay attention. Is the other party still someone she knows? Oh, I really know you! However, it''s not surprising that Fang Youfei didn''t recognize it just now! Really, it''s not easy for her to recognize it at a glance! "You can''t be song Lulu! Tut Tut, I haven''t seen Miss Song in this period of time. I didn''t expect that she has changed so much that I can''t recognize her! Should not, Miss Song this period of time, is to go to a certain country operation to go Fang Youfei didn''t make any nonsense. Song Lulu didn''t show up in the school during this period. Even the people in their class didn''t know what song Lulu was asking for leave to do. Fang Youfei is always against song Lulu anyway. She naturally doesn''t care where song Lulu has gone. But now looking at this situation, it is obvious that song Lulu''s face must have been moved! Although it seems that the facial features are indeed bigger than before, the problem is, it''s very unnatural! If Jane Anning were here, she would be able to see that song Lulu''s face now is a typical net red face of later generations! "You! Fang Youfei, what are you talking about? " Recently, song Lulu really went abroad for surgery. She was not very satisfied with some parts of her face before. She thought that she would be able to surprise people when she came back, but unexpectedly, the first person she met was Fang Youfei. Moreover, she heard Fang Youfei say that about her! Isn''t she pretty now! How is that possible? Fang Youfei must be jealous of her. He must be! However, she did not think about it. Fang Youfei was not ugly, but also very good-looking! Why do you want to be jealous of her false face! "Well, you know what I''m talking about! Besides, I don''t think your face has fully recovered! At this time, if you don''t hide at home, you have to run outside to make a fool of yourself, but you still don''t let people say, song Lulu, do you think it''s reasonable? " Hum, she even wants to rob them. Fang Youfei makes song Lulu feel bad now. Let''s see how arrogant she can be! But this time, it seems that song Lulu is not only shameless, but also shameless in her heart. "Well, no matter what you say! This bracelet you choose, I''ll make a decision! Waiter, why don''t you wrap this one up for me! Is that how you treat guests here? " "Hello, song Lulu, didn''t you listen to me? Have we asked for this bracelet! Besides, are you all right! This is Anning''s shop. If you want to make trouble, you''d better have a long brain! " In their school, who doesn''t know that Jane and she are good friends! Now it''s in Jane Anning''s shop. Isn''t it possible that Jane Anning is not on her side, but on Song Lulu''s side? Jane is not stupid! "Well, what if it''s Jane Anning''s shop! Is it difficult for Jane Anning to be able to ignore other customers and favor her friends! After that, who will be willing to take care of her business? " "Well, I understand! Song Lulu, you are here to make trouble today, aren''t you! You''re sick of your head "That''s what''s wrong with you! Anyway, this bracelet, I''ll make it! If you want to make trouble, I''ll make trouble with you! I don''t believe it. Jane Anning can really afford to lose her face "You..." Listen to song Lulu say, Fang Youfei is really a bit hesitant. If it''s outside, she won''t even think about it. She''ll have sex with song Lulu! However, song Lulu''s words are right. If they really make trouble like this, Jane''s shop will certainly be affected. "You Fei elder sister, otherwise, I don''t want this bracelet." Although Qin Zixuan was younger, she also understood the reason. Although she likes this bracelet, she can''t let this man make the store in Jane''s peace a mess. In that case, she will be really ashamed. Chapter 467 "Zixuan, but..." Fang Youfei has always been with Qin Zixuan and picked this bracelet with her, so she knows that Qin Zixuan really likes it. Qin Zixuan just came here, but she couldn''t get her first gift. What a bad impression! Anyway, Fang Youfei didn''t want to give Qin Zixuan this bad impression, but for a while, she couldn''t find a better way. Looking at Song Lulu, she saw that song Lulu was smiling at her, as if she was convinced that they didn''t dare to face her. "Yes, I''ll give you this bracelet." The silence between several people was suddenly broken by a voice. Hearing the sound, several people looked at the source. Fang Youfei and Qin Zixuan were surprised when they saw the visitor. "Peace "Sister Anning!" They were relieved when Jane Anning came. However, Fang Youfei frowned a little. She didn''t seem to have heard it wrong just now. Jane Anning actually gave the bracelet to song Lulu? It''s not like Jane''s style of doing things! However, Qin Zixuan didn''t respond, as if she didn''t care what Jian Anning just said. Anyway, for Qin Zixuan, no matter what Jian Anning said, she would believe in her heart and soul. "Jane? What do you mean, you''re willing to give me the bracelet? " Not only Fang Youfei was surprised, but also song Lulu didn''t believe what Jian Anning said. Where did she come to buy bracelets! But just passing by, I saw Fang Youfei and Jian Anning come in, and I wanted to come over to give them some trouble! Anyway, it''s just a bracelet, and it''s also a crystal. I don''t think it''s expensive. But it can make Fang Youfei unhappy. Song Lulu thinks it''s worth it! "Yes, you heard me right. Since you like this bracelet so much, as the owner of this store, I can''t let the wishes of the customers fall through, can I?" Song Lulu looks at Jian Anning. Although she says that she has a way, how can she feel that she has no bottom in her heart when she looks at Jian Anning! "Do you really want to sell it to me?" "Of course, Zixuan, take off the bracelet first." "Good." After hearing Jian Anning''s words, Qin Zixuan obediently takes down the bracelet. However, instead of giving it to song Lulu directly, she gives it to the staff on one side. "Since Miss Song is going to buy this bracelet, let''s go with the shop assistant to pay for it." "Peace..." Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning and gives her bracelet to song lulu in this way. She is a little unconvinced. Jian Anning nodded to Fang Youfei, reassuring her. Seeing Jian Anning''s reaction, Fang Youfei first pressed back her worries. Also, for Qin Zixuan, Jane Anning should be more sad than her. She doesn''t want Qin Zixuan to be wronged. How can Jian Anning watch Qin Zixuan be wronged! So, Jane, there must be another way! They''d better watch the play at the same time! Thinking about this, Fang Youfei even took Qin Zixuan and stood beside him to find the best place to watch the play. Yin Shengnan is used to it anyway. As long as there is Jane Anning, no matter what, just listen to Jane Anning directly. There will be no mistake! All of a sudden, song Lulu hesitated. She was not worried about anything else, but felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. However, after thinking for a long time, song Lulu didn''t think of anything, so she just didn''t care about anything and glared at the service staff who were looking at her. "Pay for this bracelet. I''m going to order it!" At the end of the day, I still put a hard word at Fang Youfei. "This way, Miss Song. The bracelet has been wrapped here. Next, please pay. The price of this bracelet is five million yuan." "Well, pay for it! Wait, what did you just say, five million? You''re kidding Song Lulu is already preparing to take out her wallet and swipe her card. She thought that this bracelet would be worth tens of thousands of yuan. She would spend tens of thousands of yuan on Fang Youfei. Even if she went home and said it, her family would agree with her! Just, song Lulu how can''t think of, she unexpectedly heard 5 million such sky high price! You''re kidding! Five million. Five million for such a broken Bracelet! This is a lie! "I''m not kidding. The price of this bracelet is five million." In fact, the waiter was a little surprised when he saw the price. However, when I think of the boss who just stood there, and the man in front of me snatched this bracelet from their boss''s friend, I also want to make trouble in their territory. Maybe that''s why their boss is trying to make trouble on purpose! Since this is the case, she should continue to do so according to the boss''s arrangement! She also wanted to see what kind of reaction the man who had just vowed to buy the bracelet would have when he knew the sky high price! "How could it be so expensive! What kind of store are you in? " Five million yuan, tens of thousands of yuan. Maybe, five million yuan. How could she get it out! She won''t have so much pocket money in a year, OK! "Miss, you said you wanted to buy the bracelet yourself! The price is just like this. If you want to buy it, please pay as soon as possible! If you don''t buy it, don''t delay our other guests! " "Well, I don''t agree! Jane, you mean it! A bracelet costs five million. Why don''t you rob it? " Song Lulu no longer talks to the waiter, but turns to Jian Anning. She knew that Jane Anning was the owner of the store, so the price problem must have been caused by Jane Anning! This bracelet certainly won''t cost so much money. It must be the price that Jane Anning deliberately made. She wants to lose face! No wonder she said that Jane Anning was so generous to give her the bracelet! It''s the idea! The voice of song Lulu''s words is not small, and people around have heard it. However, people around have seen the scene that song Lulu just robbed other guests'' things. Originally, they were still complaining about Jian Anning, but now, they just want to make friends! After all, no matter who will not hope that when they are shopping outside, what they really like will be robbed by others! Therefore, in the current situation, they must be on Jane Anning''s side! Besides, Jane Anning is the boss here. Naturally, they want to please the boss. Maybe there will be a discount here later! Chapter 468 "How can you know that my bracelet is not worth five million! Although it''s powder crystal, it''s the top powder crystal. Song Lulu, if you don''t know anything, don''t blame others for all the problems! " Of course, Jane Anning''s five million dollars were specially put out to scare song lulu. In fact, Jane Anning didn''t plan to sell the powder crystal series, but she was mislaid by the shop assistant before. So, before that, the necklace had no price at all. The price of five million yuan was just quoted by Jane Anning. "That''s right. I just saw that bracelet. The material is not comparable to ordinary powder crystal. It turns out that it''s the top powder crystal. No wonder!" "Well, this Diancui Pavilion will never sell anything bad! This young lady wants to take advantage of others, but it''s not like that! It''s just robbing something from others. It''s funny that you can''t afford to buy it after robbing it! " In this world, there has never been a lack of spectators. Soon, the voices of people around her began to spread, and song Lulu''s face became more and more ugly when she listened to these voices. She thought that, after she said that, all the people around her would certainly, under her leadership, denounce Jane Anning''s shop. At that time, she would let Jane Anning''s shop do business. However, she did not expect that people around not only did not denounce the store, but began to denounce her! She said that she robbed other people''s things, but also said that she could not afford to pay for them. It was a shame! "Say I can''t afford it, then you pay! You just had a good time wearing this bracelet! Then you pay! " Five million, song Lulu can''t afford it! Even in order to keep this face, she can''t afford it! Since she can''t afford it, the other party certainly can''t afford it! After all, that''s five million, not five hundred or five thousand! As song Lulu said this, she threw the wrapped Bracelet onto Qin Zixuan. Qin Zixuan quickly catches the bracelet and looks at Song Lulu unhappily. It''s just that this man is unreasonable. He doesn''t even care about things! You know, it''s not her thing. Just throwing it like this still spoils her company! Fortunately, she caught it. If she fell to the ground, she would not be distressed to death! After all, Qin Zixuan really liked this bracelet! It''s just, five million! It''s too expensive, isn''t it! Even if she doesn''t have to pay, it''s too expensive for Jane Anning to send her! Seeing Qin Zixuan''s eyes looking at Jian Anning, song Lulu''s face showed a trace of clarity. Sure enough, this man can''t afford to pay. Otherwise, how could he look at Jane Anning with such a look of help. "Well, you still talk about me! You can''t afford it yourself! Hum, look at your shop. What kind of customers are they "You..." Song Lulu''s words are not only provocative to Qin Zixuan, but also offend other guests present! "Who says we can''t afford it!" It is Jian Anning who speaks. Hear Jian Anning this words, the people on the scene, and immediately attention, transferred to Jian Anning body. Jane Anning means that they really want to buy this bracelet! That''s five million! "This bracelet is a gift I''m going to give to my friend. Go and count it on my account!" Jian Anning took the wrapped bracelet from Qin Zixuan''s hand and handed it to the waiter. The waiter took the box and immediately went back to the cashier. A few minutes later, he came back with his things. "Boss, I''ve already paid the bill." "Well." After taking the box, Jian Anning took it apart, took out the bracelet and gave it to Qin Zixuan. "Now, this bracelet belongs to her. Miss Song, do you have any questions?" Song Lulu has a white face and a red face. Of course, she has a problem, but she can''t say anything. In this case, no matter what she says, the person who loses face must be herself! "Well! You can do it. I''ll go! " After that, song Lulu takes her own people and leaves Diancui Pavilion of Jian''an. "Cut, it''s gone at last!" Song Lulu''s departure is still very pleasant, and there are even many people around who call scornfully in the direction of song Lulu''s departure. However, what surprised them most was Jane Anning''s great work! Five million bracelets, I bought them without saying a word! Although it''s Jane Anning''s own shop, they have just seen that the five million yuan has gone through the public accounts of the shop. Jane Anning really bought it by herself! After this incident, the employees in Diancui Pavilion also have more respect for their boss. With such a powerful and honest boss, they can even work more energetically! "Sister Anning, this bracelet is too expensive. Otherwise, you''d better take it back! I''ll just pick another one! " I didn''t know the value of this bracelet before, but now I know, five million, Qin Zixuan can''t have it any more! As she spoke, Qin Zixuan took the bracelet off her wrist. "Oh, don''t take it down! You look so good with it! Don''t worry, I just deliberately scared that song Lulu! I just filled in five million! This bracelet is so suitable for you. Besides you, I can''t think of anyone else who can be her master! " As she spoke, Jian Anning stopped Qin Zixuan from taking the bracelet off her wrist. "But..." The top powder crystal, even if not five million, it certainly will not be cheap! "Well, you can wear it at ease! If you refuse like this, sister Anning, I''ll be angry! " Jian Anning looks at Qin Zixuan and pretends to be angry. Sure enough, she cheated Qin Zixuan. Seeing that Jian Anning was going to be angry, Qin Zixuan began to hesitate. At this time, Fang Youfei comforted Qin Zixuan. "But as long as I see something I like in Jane Anning''s place, I will mistake her. You''re a bracelet. What''s that! You Fei elder sister can tell you, now your Anning elder sister is a millionaire, she has three companies under her name, each of which makes super money! Who do you say we don''t kill her! Fang Youfei said, and at the same time he made a killing action to Jane Anning. By the way, he looked at Jane Anning blinking, a gesture of asking for praise. Chapter 469 "Three companies?" Qin Zixuan was soon distracted by Fang Youfei. You know, a few months ago, when Jian Anning went to the imperial capital, there was only one Diancui Pavilion in her name. How long has it been! There are two more companies under Jian Anning! Sure enough, her sister Anning is really amazing! "Yes, yes, you just arrived today. You can''t be too tired. Let sister Anning take you to her company in two days." Fang Youfei is also very happy. Qin Zixuan is really easy to cheat. After a word or two, she let her forget what happened before "Yes, yes!" Qin Zixuan happily looked at Jian Anning, Jian Anning''s company. Of course, she was very interested! "You Jane Anning looks at several people helplessly and laughs angrily. "Miss." Jane Anning is about to leave with Qin Zixuan and find a place to eat when she hears a voice calling her from behind. "What''s the matter, Wu Yuan?" Wu Yuan specially came to find her. There must be something wrong with her, and Jane Anning couldn''t just leave now. When Qin Zixuan saw that there was something wrong with Jian Anning, they all followed her and said nothing more. At least they waited for her to solve the problem. Wu Yuanchao looked behind Jian Anning and seemed to be hesitant. Jane Anning looks at Wu Yuan like this. She probably knows that Wu Yuan should have something important to tell Jane Anning. Although Jane Anning doesn''t distrust several people around her, she''d better ask Wu Yuan about this situation alone. "You Fei, why don''t you take Xuan to the dining place first? I''ll come to see you later." Jane Anning turns around and says to Fang Youfei that the place to eat has already been decided. Fang Youfei also knows the place. "Well, let''s go and wait for you first." Fang Youfei has long been used to Jane Anning. When she comes across things at work, she will be very serious. As a good friend, she naturally can''t hold Jane Anning back. She can do such a small thing well. Qin Zixuan also followed Fang Youfei and nodded to Jian Anning, "sister Anning, you don''t have to worry about me. Let''s go and wait for you first!" With that, Qin Zixuan doesn''t even give Jane an opportunity to tangle. She pulls Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan out of Diancui Pavilion. Jane Anning shakes her head and smiles. She turns around and looks at Wu Yuan. She signals Wu Yuan to go to the office with her. "Come on, what''s the rush for me?" Jian Anning knows that Wu Yuan is not an unstable person, and she obviously has friends today. If it is not for something really important, he would not choose to find Jian Anning at this time. "There is indeed a more important thing, and the lady should be more interested in it." "Oh?" Jian Anning''s tone of listening to Wu Yuan''s speech is quite relaxed. It should not be a very troublesome thing! However, Wu Yuan actually said that she should be more interested in this matter, but actually transferred Jane Anning''s interest. What kind of things will make Wu Yuan feel that Jane Anning will be interested in it! When Wu Yuan finished speaking, Jane''s eyes were really shining. It is obvious that Wu Yuan''s previous guess is right. Jian Anning is really interested in this matter. In fact, Jane Anning never thought that what Wu Yuan told her would be such a thing. If you don''t know, it''s all right. Now that you know it, it''s impossible for Jane Anning to ignore it completely. "How did you know that?" Jane Anning didn''t doubt Wu Yuan. She was just curious. How could Wu Yuan have such news. "Well, I didn''t plan to open an emerald shop by myself before. At that time, I met a lot of friends. The news came from those friends." When it comes to his dream before, Wu Yuan doesn''t have any unwilling idea. After all, he is developing very well now. Except that Diancui Pavilion is under the name of Shengning group of Jian''an, he is no different from the boss of Diancui Pavilion. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have to bear the risk of profit and loss at all. He doesn''t want to be too happy in his present work! Moreover, after the establishment of Shengning group and the merger of diancuige into Shengning group, Jian Anning gave Wu Yuan a small share of Shengning group. Although it is only a small part, with the development speed of Shengning group, this small part of shares will definitely make many people envious in the future! So Wu Yuan is loyal to Jian Anning now. If he doesn''t say a word about what Jian Anning asks him to do, he will certainly agree! When Wu Yuan knew this, he thought of Jian Anning for the first time. After all, this news, put here, and tell Jane Anning, the final result is very different, Wu Yuan is also able to imagine! "So it is." Jane Anning nodded. Wu Yuan''s words made perfect sense. Moreover, it also showed that Wu Yuan''s interest in Jadeite has been growing all the time. In this way, no matter what line you are in, you should always be interested in it, so that you can really do it well. Of course, Jian Anning is interested. However, the daily affairs of Diancui pavilion are always managed by Wu Yuan, so Wu Yuan''s interest is always there. Naturally, it is the best. Jian Anning was a little worried before. After all, for Wu Yuan, Diancui Pavilion is only his job, not his own career. Maybe he can do well in a short time, but no one can guarantee that Wu Yuan''s heart will change over time. "Wu Yuan, there''s a problem that I''ve always wanted to know. Have you ever regretted selling Diancui pavilion to me? I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know what you think. After all, it''s probably your original dream As soon as Jane Anning''s words were spoken, Wu Yuan suddenly looked up at Jane Anning. Until Jane Anning''s words were finished, Wu Yuan seemed to be relieved. Probably after thinking about it in his heart, Wu Yuan just looked at Jane and opened her mouth. "In fact, it''s not true to say that there is no idea at all! However, if I regret it, I really don''t! In fact, I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have such a life now! Not to mention, can also realize the original dream! For me now, Diancui Pavilion is my career, whether it''s yours or mine! " Chapter 470 Listening to Wu Yuan''s words, Jane''s heart was still filled with emotion. Moreover, some things, after hearing Wu Yuan''s words, she was able to make decisions. "Angkor, you should know that my future ambition is not in Yangcheng. Maybe in two years, I will go to the imperial capital. At that time, I will not care about so many things in Yangcheng, and the Diancui Pavilion will be handed over to you!" "Anning, you are..." Hearing what Jane Anning said, Wu Yuan was a little stunned. It took a long time for him to react and say. Although some unbelievable, but he heard Jane Anning''s words, his heart said no excitement, it is false! How can I not be excited! It''s just that such a thing is really possible! Moreover, even if Jane Anning really will make such a decision, can he really promise down like this! "I''m sure I can''t and won''t take away these companies in Yangcheng. At that time, you will take care of them. On the side of Diancui Pavilion, Angkor is the only person I trust most! I don''t know whether Angkor will agree to this request. " After asking this, Jane Anning was a little nervous. Jane Anning doesn''t think highly of herself. She thinks that as long as she puts it forward, Wu Yuan will surely agree. Jian Anning is not sure. Wu Yuan will agree! After all, Wu Yuan''s interest in Jadeite has not decreased at all. It can be seen from his attention to the industry. Therefore, even Jian Anning is not sure whether Wu Yuan has the idea of going to work alone after leaving Diancui Pavilion. If Wu Yuan really has such an idea, Jian Anning will not oppose it, and will not stop it. After all, this is Wu Yuan''s own choice, and Jian Anning has no way to interfere. But in Jane Anning''s selfishness, in fact, she hopes that Wu Yuan can agree to her request. After all, even if Jane Anning goes to the imperial capital, she will only stay in the emerald shop, Diancui Pavilion, where the imperial capital is very happy. In this case, the Diancui Pavilion must be managed by a special person. Jane Anning is not necessarily unable to find someone who can manage Diancui Pavilion, but it is not necessarily able to find someone who can make Jane Anning build trust in a short time. Considering all aspects, Wu Yuan is the most suitable candidate. However, even so, Jian Anning can''t force Wu Yuan to do anything. Everything depends on Wu Yuan''s own choice. "I, I..." Wu Yuan seems to be a little excited and nervous. Even his words are not coherent. Jian Anning did not urge Wu Yuan, but waited for Wu Yuan to adjust his mood. However, Wu Yuan didn''t let Jian Anning wait too long, so he gave his answer. "Of course I do. How can I not?" Wu Yuan thought that as long as he could work for one day and Diancui pavilion was still there, he could work here all the time! But I didn''t expect that Jane Anning would bring him so much good news! Although Jane Anning didn''t say it clearly, what she meant was that Diancui pavilion would be handed over to him in the future! Jian Anning does plan to do so. Even if Diancui Pavilion will still belong to Shengning group, she will transfer most of her shares to Wu Yuan, and the management of Diancui Pavilion will be completely independent. The reason why Jian Anning didn''t plan to take Diancui Pavilion out of Shengning group is that relying on Shengning group will only be good for Diancui Pavilion, but not bad for it. After listening to Jian Anning''s words, Wu Yuan also thought about it. After such a period of experience in Diancui Pavilion, Wu Yuan''s vision is much longer than before. Even, if we let him start a business at this time, maybe the situation will be much better than before! However, Wu Yuan has deep feelings for Diancui Pavilion. He doesn''t want to leave, and he doesn''t want to leave. Now that Jane Anning has given him such great benefits, he will never leave again, and it is even more impossible that he will not agree with Jane Anning''s request! Even, in my heart, Wu Yuan''s feelings for Jane''s peace have reached the point where there is no more! If it wasn''t for Jane Anning''s age, Wu Yuan would even treat Jane Anning as a reborn parent! "Angkor, it would be great if you would! I''ll think about what you said today. But I''m not in a hurry. I''m still early to leave! At that time, maybe our Diancui Pavilion will look different again! " However, even if it is a different look, it must be a better look than it is now. Jane Anning will leave, but before she leaves, she will arrange everything for the best. "Well, do I need to arrange this in advance?" Wu Yuan soon eased down from his excitement and began to pay attention to serious things. He has just heard that Jane Anning is very interested in what he said, but time is a little pressing. If she wants to go, she really needs to prepare in advance. "Wait a minute. I''ll give you an answer later." Jane Anning thought about it and said, it''s a coincidence. It''s just during the holiday. She must have some time, but now, I''m afraid even if she wants to go, she''ll have to take a few people with her. Just in time, she was worried. She didn''t know where to play with Qin Zixuan! It''s rare for Qin Zixuan to come here. It seems that this is really a good chance! After chatting with Wu Yuan, Jian Anning immediately arrives at the place where Qin Zixuan and they have been waiting for dinner. "Sister Anning, you are here at last!" Seeing Jian Anning appear, Qin Zixuan immediately gets excited. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting too long. Are you hungry? In fact, you can eat it first! " Let Qin Zixuan this far away guest come to hungry, Jane peaceful heart, naturally is sorry. "No, no, we just finished ordering. Sister Anning, you just came at the right time! Look, it''s just served! " Qin Zixuan said, just as the waiter began to serve. Jane Anning saw that it was better to come early than to come coincidentally. "Wow, it''s delicious!" After the dishes were served, everyone began to move their chopsticks. Qin Zixuan opened her eyes and began to sigh from the first bite. Then she did not stop eating. "It''s really delicious! Anning, how did you find such a place! I never knew such a good place Fang Youfei already boasts that she is good at eating. She is familiar with all the restaurants in Yangcheng, but she has never been to this place! Not only have you never been here, but you have never heard of it! She has never heard of a place with such good taste and wonderful environment. It''s not scientific! Chapter 471 After asking this question, Fang Youfei looked at Jian Anning and looked forward to the answer. Although Yin Shengnan didn''t speak, she didn''t stop to enjoy the delicious food. After hearing Fang Youfei''s question, she also looked at Jane Anning and nodded. It''s obvious that her idea is the same as Fang Youfei''s. Even Qin Zixuan, after seeing the movements of Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, also looked at Jian Anning, but her mouth movements did not stop. Jane Anning naturally can''t find such a place. Here is the place where Sheng Yihong brought her before. Moreover, this place is invested by Sheng Yihong. If you count it up, you can only say that it''s semi open. Therefore, it''s normal that Fang Youfei doesn''t know about it. However, if Jane Anning said that directly, I''m afraid those people in front of her, especially Fang Youfei, would start to get to the bottom of the matter even more! "You ask so many questions, I don''t know!" Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei, shrugs and says. "Well, you brought us here. How could you not know! Oh, I see. It must be Sheng Shao who brought you here, right! Tut Tut, tell us how many times you and Sheng shaodu have dated behind our back! " When Fang Youfei talks about the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, she seems to be more excited than when she falls in love. She tries to pry out more about the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. After hearing about Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, Qin Zixuan was also interested, and even the food on the table was ignored for a while. "Ah, sister Anning and Sheng Shao are finally together! I knew you would be together! " "Eh, Zixuan, do you know Sheng Shao?" Hearing Qin Zixuan''s words, Fang Youfei''s attention temporarily shifted from Jian Anning to Qin Zixuan. "Yes, there are not many people in the imperial capital who don''t know Sheng Shao!" Qin Zixuan nodded and said, at least, in the upper class of the imperial capital, there should be no people of their age who don''t know Sheng Shao! Even if I haven''t met anyone, at least I know this person exists. If it wasn''t for Jian Anning, even Qin Zixuan and Sheng Yihong might not have been able to say more! "Ah, Sheng Shao is so famous!" Fang Youfei said, but her brow was slightly frowning. "Eh, sister Youfei, isn''t Sheng Shao famous?" Looking at Fang Youfei''s face, Qin Zixuan asked suspiciously. "Well, well, don''t you come for dinner? Finish it quickly. I have a very important thing to tell you." Jian Anning sees Fang Youfei''s face change and knows what Fang Youfei is worried about. Because of this, Jane''s heart is warm because of Fang Youfei''s concern for her. Maybe what others see is how famous Sheng Yihong is, but what Fang Youfei is worried about at this time is that since Sheng Yihong is so powerful, his family will only be more complicated. What Fang Youfei is worried about is the future of Jian''an and Sheng Yihong! These, Jane Anning early in the decision with Sheng Yihong together, already knew, and also has been ready to face all that! Otherwise, she would not have started to prepare for the imperial capital so early. "Eh, what''s important? Sister Anning, please tell me quickly." Qin Zixuan didn''t respond to Sheng Yihong''s affairs, but it''s not that Qin Zixuan didn''t care about Jian Anning. First of all, Qin Zixuan was a little younger after all. However, Qin Zixuan always lived in the imperial capital and heard more about Sheng Yihong, so naturally she would not have that sudden feeling. In addition, in Qin Zixuan''s mind, she never thought about the issue of family background. She only felt that in her opinion, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong were very, very compatible! So, there is nothing to worry about! Fang Youfei was worried, but it was meaningless for her to worry about the current situation, so she was soon distracted by Jane''s words. "Are you interested in going to Lincheng with me?" Jane Anning looked at the three people with a smile and said that they had been distracted by her words. Jane Anning was almost sure that they would agree. "Lincheng?" Fang Youfei looked at Jian Anning and asked in unison. Qin Zixuan is completely confused, but as long as it''s what Jian Anning says, she is still interested. Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are curious about why Jane Anning suddenly wants to go to Lincheng. "Well, Lincheng. In a few days, there will be a big gambler''s meeting in Lincheng. I just heard about it. How about it? Are you interested in it? " Wu Yuangang just told Jane Anning about this. After hearing this, Jane Anning''s first thought was that she could just take the three of them to play. Anyway, according to Wu Yuan, this gambling meeting is very formal, so there is no need to worry about safety. Besides, Fang Youfei has been saying that she wants to go gambling with her. This time, she has such a good chance. If she doesn''t take Fang Youfei, I''m afraid Fang Youfei will make trouble with her! Qin Zixuan must have brought it with her. After all, Qin Zixuan came to play with Jian Anning. It''s unreasonable for Jian Anning to leave Qin Zixuan alone in Yangcheng. It is Yin Shengnan who is different from Fang Youfei and Qin Zixuan. Fang Youfei and Qin Zixuan have no worries about going out to play, but Yin Shengnan is different. She told Jian Anning before that she should work hard during the winter vacation. After all, although the situation of his family is much better now, Yin Shengnan hopes that his family can live a better life. So, if she can help, she naturally wants to help better. Moreover, since this period of time, Yin Shengnan has been working part-time in Diancui Pavilion. From the beginning, he didn''t understand it at all. Up to now, Yin Shengnan can be regarded as a senior employee in Diancui Pavilion. Even Wu Yuan wants Yin Shengnan to be able to work steadily all the time, and not just to work part-time on weekends. It''s hard to wait until the winter vacation, but Wu Yuan has already agreed with Yin Shengnan, which Jian Anning knows. "Yes, of course I will! You didn''t take me with you when you went to gamble last time. No matter what, I will follow you this time! " Fang Youfei was the first to speak and was as excited as Jane Anning expected. "I''ll go too. I''ll follow sister Anning wherever she goes!" Qin Zixuan also opened her mouth, which was no different from Jian Anning''s imagination. The only one left was Yin Shengnan. Chapter 472 "What do you think, Sheng Nan?" Jian Anning looks at Yin Shengnan and says that, in fact, Jian Anning certainly wants to take Yin Shengnan with her, although at the beginning, Yin Shengnan has no idea about jadeite. But in this period of time, Yin Shengnan seems to have become half an expert, and this is based on her lack of professional education, which is enough to show that Yin Shengnan is really talented in this field. Therefore, at this point, Jian Anning also hopes that Yin Shengnan can follow her. After all, talent is a thing, and experience is more important. Yin Shengnan wants to really get a lot of growth, has been buried in the Diancui Pavilion, is not so big a role. It is obvious that Yin Shengnan himself also thought of this day. After hearing Jian Anning''s words, he was silent and seemed to be thinking. "Oh, Sheng Nan, what are you hesitating about, of course, coming with us!" Fang Youfei doesn''t think as much as Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan. Anyway, she thinks that their good friends are going together! "Oh, I see. Are you worried that you will be deducted! It doesn''t matter. The boss is in peace! You''re quite out of tolerance Fang Youfei is not stupid either. Seeing Yin Shengnan''s reaction, she probably guessed Yin Shengnan''s worries, but what she guessed was not all, but it was a big part of it. "How can that work?" Yin Shengnan is really worried about the income, but she is more worried about failing to live up to the expectations of Wu Yuan and Jian Anning. On weekdays, they do play like good friends, but at work, Yin Shengnan always regards Jian Anning as her leader. No matter how good their relationship is, she won''t be more distant. "Why not?" "It''s not unreasonable for you Fei to say that. Sheng Nan, just think it''s out of tolerance this time. If you''re worried about Wu Yuan, I''ll tell her." Jane Anning hesitated a little before, worried that if she said it directly, it would make Yin Shengnan think more. However, Fang Youfei''s words gave Jane Anning a good reminder. "But..." Yin Shengnan still hesitated. She didn''t want to take advantage of Jane Anning! Since this period of time, Jane Anning has given her too much help! "Well, don''t hesitate! Sheng Nan, I know that you are very interested in Jadeite now. Can you tell me whether you will continue to work hard for it in the future? " Yin Shengnan was stunned when he heard Jane Anning''s words, but he finally looked at Jane Anning and nodded. "Well, I want to continue to work in this direction!" Even, Yin Shengnan hopes to become a jewelry designer in the future. From her hands, she can design more jewelry that can be loved by others. However, at the moment when there is no hope, Yin Shengnan doesn''t say much. "In that case, listen to me! Don''t be too busy refusing, just listen to me. Since you like jadeite, you can''t miss the gambling stone. This is a good opportunity indeed Jian Anning believes that after listening to her words, Yin Shengnan will definitely make the most correct choice. Because Jane Anning has always known that Yin Shengnan has always been a girl with a clear goal. Now that she has figured out what to do in the future, she feels that she should not miss such a good opportunity. "Well, I''ll go! Peace, thank you Without thinking about it for a long time, Yin Shengnan gives Jane an answer. Moreover, looking at her eyes, she is full of gratitude. Yin Shengnan knows that Jane Anning is really good for herself. Otherwise, she has no need to persuade herself like this! Even, Jane Anning had no obligation to take her with her! Not to mention, what Jane Anning said was in the form of business trip at public expense. In other words, Yin Shengnan goes with Jane Anning. She can not only play all the way, but also learn a lot. In the middle, she doesn''t even have to spend a cent! In the future, she will repay Jane Anning! Yin Shengnan silently promised in his heart. In this way, she doesn''t have to say it in front of Jane Anning. She just needs to keep it firmly in her heart! "Great! Anning, when shall we start? " Hear Yin Shengnan promise down, three people are very happy, Fang Youfei is some can''t wait to start asking Jane Anning, when they passed. "In a few days, there is still a lot of preparatory work to be done! Wu Yuan will arrange it. In the next few days, we''ll take Zixuan and have a good time in Yangcheng. " "Yes, yes!" He took Qin Zixuan to Yangcheng for a few days and went to all the scenic spots he should go to. Qin Zixuan had a good time, and Jane Anning was also very happy. If it wasn''t for Qin Zixuan''s coming, I''m afraid she would not go to these places! Mingming has lived in Yangcheng for so many years, but she has never been to those places before. In the past, when she was in the orphanage, the conditions were limited, so naturally she couldn''t go to play. Later, after her rebirth, she returned to Jane''s home. Jane Anning had what she wanted to do. In addition, she didn''t want to make her parents feel more guilty, so she never mentioned these things. Unexpectedly, Qin Zixuan was hit by mistake this time. "Anning, people have been arranged to meet you in the city. After you go, someone will meet you at the airport. The rest of the things have been arranged." "Well, thank you Angkor!" Jian Anning looks at Wu Yuan and nods. Wu Yuan says that if it''s arranged, it must be arranged. She doesn''t worry about it. Besides, even if there''s really any small problem at that time, she doesn''t have no way to deal with it. Lincheng is not far away from Yangcheng. It''s just an hour''s flight. A group of four people came out of the airport, and sure enough, they saw the people who came to the airport to meet them. "Hello, Miss Jane. I''m manager Wu. My name is Zhang Yuan. If you have anything, you can leave it to me. Now, shall we go back to the hotel or not?" Zhang Yuan saw several people coming out of the airport, and immediately welcomed them, looking at Jian''an and said. "Go to the hotel first!" Although the flight time is short, they still travel a lot after all. Even if they are not tired, they also need time to fix it. "OK, the car is waiting outside. Please follow me." "Well." Looking at Zhang Yuan arranging everything in order, Jian Anning is still very satisfied. The person Wu Yuan arranged seems to be good. Chapter 473 Jane Anning was worried about whether the three of them would feel tired and whether they wanted to have a rest in the hotel. As a result, they were much more excited than Jane Anning. "No need to rest. I''m not tired at all! Anning, why don''t we go out first? I''m still in the city for the first time! I''ve heard that the scenery here is very good for a long time. Anyway, the gambling stone meeting hasn''t started yet. We''d better relax and have a good time first! " Fang Youfei pulls Jane Anning and says that she has an active character. Now she''s in a new city. Staying in a hotel is not her character! "You! You said that you just abandoned Pei Yuhao and came out to play with us. Didn''t you think about Pei Yuhao''s mood? It''s very nice of you to have a good time! " As soon as Jane Anning finished talking, both Yin Shengnan and Qin Zixuan looked at Fang Youfei and began to laugh, which made Fang Youfei blush. "What are you talking about! Who said I must be with him! Haven''t you ever heard of a saying, farewell is better than newlywed! Proper separation will only do us good! " Fang Youfei looks at the three people and says that although they are full of words, Jian Anning''s words really remind Fang Youfei. She tells Pei Yuhao that when she wants to play with Jian Anning for a few days, Pei Yuhao''s face is deserted. In her heart, she really feels guilty! She really left Pei Yuhao like this, should be all right! Pei Yuhao should not be so stingy! Moreover, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are not the same! Look, Sheng Shao didn''t say anything! Hum, there will be nothing wrong! Fang Youfei''s idea, if let Jane peace know, must be a burst of helplessness. They are not in the same situation at all. Well, if there is no way, Jane Anning will not want to separate from Sheng Yihong! "Tut Tut, it''s better to be young than newly married! It seems that you have made good progress in this period of time! " "Peace, how can you do that! You are not the same as Sheng Shao. I don''t believe it. If you leave for a winter vacation, you will have nothing to say at that time! " Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning and hums that she and Pei Yuhao are only separated for a few days at most. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are going to be separated for the whole winter vacation! Moreover, after Sheng Yihong''s graduation, she will definitely leave Yangcheng. Even if Jane Anning goes to the imperial capital immediately after her graduation, there are still two years in between! After hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Jian Anning doesn''t make a sound. Qin Zixuan and Yin Shengnan look at each other in silence. "Anning, I didn''t mean to, I..." Fang Youfei is anxious to see Jane''s reaction. Why can''t she stop her broken mouth and say anything like that! She and Pei Yuhao just separated for a few days. Now she miss him a little. Jane Anning, she should think more about Sheng Shao! Hearing what she had just said, Jane''s heart would not be easy! Her mouth, really, should be a good fan twice. "Well, I''m fine. You''re right! A long farewell is better than a new marriage Jane Anning soon came out of her previous mood and looked at her with a smile. If it''s normal, Fang Youfei may immediately start to quarrel with Jane Anning with this sentence, but now, listening to Jane Anning''s words, Fang Youfei''s heart only feels a little sad. "Why, why such an expression! I said go out to play! Let''s go, let''s go! I''ve had enough fun these two days. Maybe I won''t have a chance to play in the future! " After all, they are going to be busy after the gambling conference. Maybe there will be no chance to play at that time! "Well, Anning is right. Let''s go out for a walk." Fang Youfei quickly reflected that since Jane Anning doesn''t care about this matter now, whether she really doesn''t care or pretends not to care, then they should not continue to hold on to this matter, otherwise, it will only make Jane Anning''s heart more uncomfortable! So, under Fang Youfei''s gags, the four of them really soon focused on eating, drinking and having fun. Zhang Yuandao is also very conscientious. When he knows that several people in Jian''an are going out to play, he not only arranges the tour guide for them, but also the bodyguard. It must have been arranged by Wu Yuan. After all, Lincheng is a strange city. Jane and Anning are all girls. Safety should always come first. Although some people followed them, they certainly didn''t enjoy themselves so much, but Jane Anning also knew that it was for their safety, so she was careless and didn''t stop them. "Sister Anning, why are those people squatting on the ground and selling stones?" The scenery near the city is really good. Half a day later, they went to many places and saw many beautiful scenery. Even their mood was more excited than when they first came here. After all, in the face of such beautiful scenery, no matter how much trouble you have, you can forget it for a while. After shopping for so long, a few people are tired, but they are not in a hurry to go back. They just walk around slowly. Just looking at the scenery and breathing the fresh air can make them feel good. Qin Zixuan asked this because she saw many people squatting on the side of the road in front of several people. In front of them, there were all kinds of forehead stones, big and small. It looks like selling stones! "Selling stones? You''re wrong, Zixuan. How could someone sell stones! Oh, no, there are people selling stones! " Fang Youfei didn''t see the people over there at first. He thought Qin Zixuan was talking nonsense. Halfway through, he looked at the side where Qin Zixuan was looking. After seeing the situation over there, he was surprised. Although Jian Anning had never been here, and had never seen such a situation, she thought about it as soon as she changed her mind. "They don''t sell stones. It''s a small-scale gambler, to say the least." "Gambling stone!" Fang Youfei''s eyes suddenly brightened. She just came to see the gambling stone! I thought it would be another day or two, but I didn''t expect to be seen by them today! "Eh, sister Anning, but this is different from what we saw last time." Qin Zixuan looks at Jian Anning with a puzzled look on her face. The gambling meeting she saw last time is too different from what she sees now! "Of course, it''s not the same. What you saw before was a large-scale gambling club. Well, it''s just a small fight! What''s more, the price of the raw stone they have is generally relatively low. Of course, the probability of producing jadeite is correspondingly much lower. " Chapter 474 Jane Anning said as she looked over there. I''m afraid that the chance of producing jadeite is not much lower, but almost impossible! After all, this is still a tourist attraction. They will set up stalls here, mostly to cheat tourists! "So it is! Well, shall we go and have a look? " Qin Zixuan nodded when she heard Jian Anning''s words. Since they were deceiving, they didn''t have to look at them! Anyway, there won''t be any good things! "Go, why not! It''s a big deal. We''ll just watch and not buy it! " Fang Youfei immediately picked up Qin Zixuan''s words and said, anyway, as long as they don''t buy things, even if those people are really cheating, they can''t cheat them! After that, Fang Youfei just pulls Qin Zixuan to the front. Seeing that Fang Youfei and Qin Zixuan are gone, Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan can only keep up. Yin Shengnan is indifferent, anyway, where they want to play, she will follow. Jane Anning is not a big problem, anyway, with her, she won''t let a few people be cheated. "Come and have a look, little girls!" At this time, there was no one passing by. It was rare to see Jane Anning and his party. When the uncles who set up the stall there saw them approaching, they naturally began to greet them excitedly. Although these little girls are young, they don''t look like ordinary people! The more such people are, the better they can cheat! They should not miss such a good opportunity! Maybe as long as they work hard, they can get a lot today! "What are you doing here?" Although Jane Anning knew what the stones in front of them were, they could not let each other see that they knew everything since they knew that they were cheating! In this case, there will be no fun! Yes, knowing from Jane Anning that these people may be cheating tourists, Fang Youfei made up her mind to tease them! Hum, what she hates most is cheating! It would be immoral to do such deceitful business! "Oh, little girl, we are good things here!" Hearing Fang Youfei''s inquiry, the boss of the nearest stall immediately got excited. What I fear most is that these tourists are not interested in their things. As long as they are interested, everything is easy to say! "Oh, it''s not all stones. What a good thing!" Qin Zixuan was led by Fang Youfei. On the way here, Qin Zixuan probably knew what Fang Youfei wanted to do from Fang Youfei''s words. Now that she saw that Fang Youfei had already started to act, she could not stand on the side. She must cooperate well! Hearing Qin Zixuan''s words, Fang Youfei nodded to Qin Zixuan admiringly. Seeing Fang Youfei''s reaction, Qin Zixuan''s energy was a little stronger. "Oh, little girl, don''t think that if they look like stones, they are really stones! These are not ordinary stones! There may be valuable jadeite hidden in these stones "How can it be! I see clearly that it''s a very common stone! " Qin Zixuan seems to be frightened by the boss''s words. She is surprised and squats down to see the stones on the stall. What''s the difference between the stones and ordinary stones! "The ladies have come to Lincheng to play! You should know that Lincheng is rich in jadeite! In a day''s time, it will be our gambling meeting in Lincheng. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it! " "Of course I have! When we come to the city to play, we just want to see the gambling stone meeting! " "Oh, in that case, those ladies are really here today!" "How do you say that, boss! Do you have any connection with the gambling conference? " Seeing that the boss is very enthusiastic, the performances of Fang Youfei and Qin Zixuan are also more energetic. Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan, who have kept up with them, are standing beside them, but they don''t begin to talk. The stall owner doesn''t care. He doesn''t ask everyone to be interested. Now two of the four people are interested. That''s enough! As long as he can cheat one, he will make a lot of money! "Of course there is a connection! Now that you know our gambling stone conference in Lincheng, you must know that the original stones in the gambling stone conference are often priced at tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions, which is not something that ordinary people can afford! However, we are not the same here. The price here is guaranteed to be acceptable to several young ladies. Moreover, the original stones here are from the same place as those in the gambling meeting, but they are different in size! However, who said that large pieces of raw stone will certainly be able to solve jadeite, while small ones will not! You say so! " "Well, boss, what you said is not unreasonable! I seem to have heard that many people bought hundreds of Jin of raw stones, but nothing happened! However, some people just bought a small piece of raw stone, and as a result, they produced a piece of jade with good quality! Gambling stone is really a matter of luck! " "No! It seems that this young lady knows a lot! Why don''t you try it here? Maybe miss is lucky today Listening to Fang Youfei''s words, the stall owner became more and more excited. He even played with the stones on his stall and lured Fang Youfei to choose one. "But I can''t even choose!" Fang Youfei looked eager to try, then frowned and hesitated. Even when Jane Anning saw this picture of Fang Youfei, she began to sigh that Fang Youfei had such good acting skills. It was a waste not to go to the entertainment industry! "Oh, this young lady, gambling on stones depends more on luck! I think you must be lucky today, miss! Take a chance "Well, boss, how can you sell all the raw stones here?" Fang Youfei said while squatting down, making a look that she wanted to start selecting. "It''s not expensive. Compared with the gambling stone meeting, it''s much cheaper here! Look at this. It''s so good. It''s only ten thousand yuan! " "Ten thousand! It''s so expensive! This is just a stone! It''s too expensive, too expensive! " Fang Youfei seemed to be startled and jumped up from the stall, waving her hand and saying. Chapter 475 Not only was Fang Youfei scared, but the owner of the stall was also scared. "It''s not expensive! Miss, this price is already very affordable! Besides, we are not ordinary stones here! " When the stall owner saw Fang Youfei jump up, he shrank back and looked like he was going to leave. He was also a little anxious. He even began to think whether he had quoted a higher price. In case the price scared the guests away, he shouldn''t have! Or is he going to lower the price a bit? Standing on one side, Jane Anning watched Fang Youfei''s performance boredom, and by the way, she used her mind reading skills to the stall owner. At this moment, she heard this sentence in the stall owner''s heart, and immediately shook her head in silence. If you open your mouth, you''re asking for a lot of money. The stall owner is really greedy. If the people who come here are not them, maybe they will be cheated like this! "Well, can you guarantee that after I buy this stone, there must be emerald in it?" Fang Youfei, with a tangled appearance, tilted her head and thought for a long time before she looked at the stall owner and asked. "Ah? How can I guarantee this! Gambling stone gambling stone, that''s the word gambling! If you win the bet, miss will make a lot of money. Even if you don''t win the bet, Miss won''t lose too much! " Ten thousand yuan is nothing to a lady of such a rich family! "Who said there was no loss? Ten thousand yuan is a lot of money! At least I can buy a dress! " Fang Youfei said this casually and deliberately. In the eyes of the stall owner, the eyes of the stall owner suddenly lit up! Ten thousand yuan for a piece of clothing. It''s really a rich man! I dare not. He must do a good job in this business today! That''s a steady business! "But miss, if you''re lucky enough to solve the emerald, you''ll make more than 10000 yuan. That''s a big profit!" "Well, there seems to be a little truth in what you said!" Fang Youfei pinches her chin and makes a thinking, as if teasing the stall owner. It''s very interesting. However, she teases the stall owner like this. If she doesn''t buy anything after playing for a long time, the stall owner won''t be angry! Tut Tut, looking at the stall owner, it seems that it is not impossible! Thinking about this, Fang Youfei looks anxiously at Jian Anning. In case the stall owner has any intention at that time, what will they do? Jian Anning is helpless when she receives Fang Youfei''s help. This girl, playing for so long, now I think I''m afraid! When I just started playing, I didn''t know how to be afraid! However, make complaints about Tucao, make complaints about Jane''s peace, but after all, Yuan Chang''s bodyguards have been following them all the time. At that time, even if the stall owner wants to do something and has bodyguards, they don''t have to be afraid of anything. Since Fang Youfei wants to play, let her play. Anyway, it''s better for these stall owners to have someone to teach them. Otherwise, in the future, I really don''t know how many people will be cheated! Seeing Jane Anning''s hint, Fang Youfei is relieved. It''s such a good feeling that she can play whatever she wants with the support of someone at the back! In that case, she is not polite! Who let the stall owner send it to the door! "Yes, miss. I''m sure she''s lucky. If you don''t want to buy more, maybe you''ll make more money!" There are some worries in front of the stall owner! However, seeing Fang Youfei''s reaction, the greed in her heart ran up again. She was not satisfied that Fang Youfei bought one, and wanted to let Fang Youfei buy more. "No, you are so expensive. If I buy so many stones, I will be scolded by my parents!" Fang Youfei shook her head as she spoke. She was not so stupid! Don''t say a few pieces, she won''t buy one! "And your friend! Would you like to buy one for each of these ladies? " The stall owner soon put his mind on the three people around Fang Youfei. Fang Youfei can''t buy a lot of things by himself. It''s OK to let each of them buy a little! Hearing what the stall owner said, Qin Zixuan and Yin Shengnan both looked at Jian Anning. Fang Youfei is there to play very hard, but the two of them, can always listen to Jane peace''s words. As soon as you see the reaction of Qin Zixuan and Yin Shengnan, you know that Jian Anning is the most authoritative one among them. Suddenly, the attention of the stall owner turns to Jian Anning, who has never talked much. "Miss, would you like to have a look? Our materials are very good this time!" After that, the stall owner kept looking at Jane Anning and waiting for her reaction. He didn''t hear Jane''s words in front of him, so he didn''t know what kind of person Jane was. Therefore, he still wanted to see Jane''s reaction to know what kind of attitude to treat Jane. Jane Anning looks at the stall owner, then lowers her head and looks at the "stones" on the stall in front of the stall owner. However, it was such a look that Jane was stunned. Before, she just watched Fang Youfei play here. She didn''t think much about anything. Even she didn''t pay much attention to the things in the stall. However, even Jane Anning didn''t think that she had just seen it, and she saw something terrible. Jane Anning knew that it would not be a good material to let the stall owner get such a place to cheat tourists. However, I didn''t expect that there was a good thing hidden in this pair of bad materials! If she had not just used the perspective, she would not have found it! Although this one is not as good as the best Jadeites she took before, who let the things on the stall be cheap! As long as you buy that stone back, it''s definitely a big profit! Fang Youfei believed in Jane Anning unconditionally, and they all believed that Jane Anning would not be incited by the stall owner''s words. However, they thought Jane would not have any response to the stall owner''s words, but they did not expect that after the stall owner''s words, Jane would squat down in front of the stall. What happened? Is it difficult for Jane Anning to be moved by the stall owner''s words? How can it be! It''s clear that Jane and Annie are the best. What they say to the stall owner is deceiving! "Peace, what''s the matter?" Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning. She can''t believe that Jane Anning is really attracted by the stall owner''s words. She wants to ask Jane Anning to remind her. Chapter 476 Jane Anning turns to look at Fang Youfei, shakes her head at Fang Youfei, and then turns to look at the stall owner. "How much is this, boss?" Jane Anning pointed to a stone and looked at the stall owner. When the stall owner heard Jane Anning''s question, he was very happy and interested. It seems that his business is really open! "This piece is bigger than the previous one, and naturally it''s a little more expensive. But if you want it sincerely, miss, you''d better follow the price of the previous one, and give Miss 10000 yuan!" When the stall owner said this, he was very happy. If he sold it, he would make ten thousand yuan today! After all, he didn''t spend much money when he took down this batch of raw stones. He could earn as much as he slaughtered! "Ten thousand is a little expensive! I just look at this stone. It looks good. It''s OK to buy it for decoration! " Jane Anning looked at the stall owner and said that she didn''t put the stone back. Jane Anning is right in saying that the stone she is holding is the most beautiful one in the whole stall of the stall owner. If you want to take it back for decoration, it is not impossible. Anyway, rich people sometimes have hobbies that others don''t have. For example, they like to decorate their homes with stones. What ordinary people do! If Jane Anning is really interested in this original stone and thinks that this original stone can solve jadeite, the stall owner may have some other ideas, but after knowing that Jane Anning is such an idea, the stall owner will not have any other ideas. These people in front of me must be little girls who don''t know how to gamble with stones. Otherwise, who chooses the original stone will be in a hurry to look good! Jane Anning is indeed a random piece. This piece is not the one she saw before. The one she saw is still lying in the pair of stones! The reason for this is that Jane doesn''t want any sudden change. Qin Zixuan and Yin Shengnan are a little anxious to see that Jian Anning really wants to buy. Before Jian Anning, they were reminded that people here are deceiving. How can Jian Anning be cheated now! However, just as they wanted to call Jane Anning and remind her, they were held by Fang Youfei who had already stood up. Fang Youfei also had doubts at the beginning, but after seeing Jane Anning''s eyes, she knew that Jane Anning must have her reason to do so. They had better watch her. "Oh, miss, if it''s not expensive, how can it be?" The stall owner was persuading him, but when he said this, he even felt that he had no bottom in his heart. Spend 10000 yuan to buy a stone to decorate. It''s just something a brain can do! However, what he has to do now is to persuade the brain cripple to buy the stone back at 10000 yuan! "No, boss, you have to make it cheaper, or I won''t buy it! Anyway, it''s just a stone. Maybe you can meet the same beautiful stone in other places! " When Jane Anning finished, she pretended to want to go. Sure enough, as soon as she said this, the stall owner was in a hurry. The cooked duck flies like this? How could it be? How could he do nothing and just watch Jane Anning go! In any case, today''s single is to earn! "Oh, miss, don''t go! It''s fate to be able to meet someone you like. It''s not always luck! " "But it''s too expensive for you!" "Why don''t I give you a lower price? Eight thousand, a lucky number. " The stall owner, with a painstaking look of giving up, said 8000, which still made him very happy. "No, two thousand at most. I''ll take two thousand." Fang Youfei was glad to hear Jian Anning''s bargaining. It''s said that it''s very powerful to cut the price in half. It''s good for Jane Anning to cut it in half and then in half! But it''s not worth two thousand yuan to buy it back. It''s all a stone! Is there any secret in this stone? At this thought, Fang Youfei''s heart began to get excited, hoping to wait for Jane Anning to buy the stone and go back to see what happened. "Two thousand? Miss, you are cutting too hard! At least five thousand, no less! " Ten thousand to five thousand, but it''s a lot less. There''s a pain in the stall owner''s heart! However, when he thought about it, the five thousand were all for nothing. No matter how much money they sold, they were all for nothing. "No, it''s up to 3000 yuan. You can give me another one. That''s it. It''s a bit ugly, but it''s OK to make a contrast and set off this stone! It''s only three thousand. You can sell it, boss. If you don''t sell it, I''ll leave! " If there were anything else, I would have been scolded by the boss. But the stall owner, after hearing Jane''s words, hesitated for a little while, then looked at Jane and nodded. "Good, deal! Just think of me as a friend of miss! Three thousand yuan to buy one get one free, I''m really at a loss! Then I''ll put it up for miss! " As the stall owner said, the act of packing the two stones in his hand did not stop. In his heart, he was very happy! Three thousand yuan. He earned three thousand yuan in this way. This day is worth it! "Well, here, boss, here is three thousand yuan." "Well, miss, it''s so heroic! There are other stones. Do you want to buy some more? It''s the same price! As for the other ladies, do you want to buy a few pieces as well? " The stall owner gave the stone to Jane Anning. After collecting the money, he looked at Jane Anning with a smile and asked. Although I know that they should not buy any more, but I can''t stop the stall owner happy! Several other stall owners around, looking at this stall owner actually earned a sum of money, they all regretted it one by one. As soon as they got close, they should have come forward to greet them! Now, they can only envy the stall owner! "Ladies, I also have some beautiful stones here. Would you like to come back and have a look?" "And I have it here. Miss Bao is satisfied with it, and the price has to be discussed." Several stall owners around, seeing that someone has made money, want to take a share. It''s just that Jane Anning bought this stone because she has something she likes. As for other stalls, how can they be really stupid without something she can like! Chapter 477 "Anning, don''t you mean to lie! Why didn''t we buy it? You did After leaving the booth, Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning and asks. It''s fair to say that some of them were cheated by the stall owners and spent a lot of money to buy things here. But now, it''s Jane Annie who really buys things, not them! Fang Youfei didn''t believe that Jane Anning would be cheated by the stall owner with a few words, so there must be something wrong with it! "Sister Youfei is right! Sister Anning, have you been cheated! Although 3000 yuan is not much, I bought a stone, and it seems that... " Qin Zixuan said and began to frown. Her sister Anning is the most powerful person. How can she be cheated! "Oh, I heard before that someone would dazzle people with ecstasy, and then this person would be at his disposal. Anning, you should not be dazed. That''s why you paid for that stone!" Fang Youfei said in horror. After that, she ran to Jane Anning and wanted to make sure if Jane Anning was really confused. Oh, I''m so anxious! "Sister Anning, no!" "Anning, are you ok?" Hearing Fang Youfei say this, Qin Zixuan and Yin Shengnan also look at Jian Anning and worry. Although the money cheated was only a small amount, it would be a big problem if Jane''s health was affected! Jian Anning, looking at this short period of time, can''t help laughing bitterly. Should she praise Fang Youfei''s rich imagination, or should she praise Fang Youfei''s rich imagination! "Well, you think too much, I''m fine, I''m fine! I''m not drugged. I''m willing to buy it myself. What''s more, have you ever seen a man who can bargain even if he is drugged? " "So it is If it''s really addictive, it''s not as much as people say. Maybe it''s possible to give all your belongings to others! What''s more, Jane Anning seems to be very normal. What''s the look of being dazed! "So, you mean, you''re not dazed? Then why did you buy this stone all of a sudden! I just wanted to tease the stall owner at that time. I didn''t even want to buy it, but you bought it. It''s like... " "What''s the matter with me? Besides, I didn''t just buy one stone, I bought two!" Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei with a smile and says, while talking, she also picks up two stones and puts them in front of Fang Youfei to play. "You, you said you were not dazed. I think you are the sequela of being dazed! Let''s go, let''s go to the hospital Fang Youfei said that she would take Jane Anning to the hospital to have a good look! By Fang Youfei such a pull, Jane peace is not good to continue to tease her, and quickly pull Fang Youfei to stand in place. "Well, well, I''m not kidding you! I will buy this stone for a reason, of course "Well, you''ve bought two stones. They''re just stones. What are you willing to do! It''s not what you said. There''s almost no chance for the stones here to turn green. Is it possible that the two stones you bought will turn green? " Fang Youfei doesn''t believe it. What Jian Anning said before is absolutely right! How could Jane Anning change her mind in such a short time! "Well, you''re half right!" "What do you mean? I don''t think so. These two stones can really turn green! " Fang Youfei''s eyes widened. If they were like this, their luck would be very good! No, it should be said that it was Jane''s luck. After all, they could not see that there was anything special about these two stones, that is, one was slightly better looking, the other was more ugly! "It''s half right. Only one of these two stones can turn green." When Jian Anning said this, not only Fang Youfei, but also Qin Zixuan and Yin Shengnan came together immediately. "True or false, one of these two stones really has jadeite in it!" Obviously, it looks like a very common stone! Oh, but one of them looks a little better! However, does anyone say that there must be jadeite in a better looking stone! "Well, Anning, you just wanted to buy this stone. Is there jade in it?" As Fang Youfei said this, she took the beautiful stone from Jane Anning''s hand and looked at it 360 degrees. She didn''t see any difference. "That piece is just a cover up! What I really want is this piece. " Jane Anning raised another stone in her hand as she spoke. In fact, she thought too much. For the stall owner, there was no need to use this method, because for the stall owner, as long as she bought it, no matter which piece she bought, he would make a steady profit! "Ah?" This is Fang Youfei''s surprise. Before Ming Dynasty, Jane Anning spent so much time on that beautiful stone. Now Jane Anning tells them that what she really wants is the ugly one that Jane Anning brought along. "Sister Anning, is there any jade in this stone?" Qin Zixuan also began to get excited. When she was in the imperial capital before, she and Jane Anning had been to the gambling Stone Club together. Moreover, it was because of Jane Anning that she got the original stone which had been released from the emerald. Therefore, Qin Zixuan is the one who has no doubt about Jian Anning''s words. "Well." Jane Anning nodded and replied, but she can only talk about it. After all, there is no one who can solve the stone in this place. "Wow, that''s how we make money!" Looking at Jane''s reaction, if she can take a fancy to this jade, it should be pretty good! The point is, it only cost so little money! "Yes, yes, we can definitely earn the money we spend on playing this time!" "Great! Then we can have a good time! " This time, not only Fang Youfei is happy, but also Yin Shengnan is a little more excited. When she heard that she had earned the cost of playing this time, she felt guilty that she had taken too much advantage of Jane Anning, but it was also a little less. "Well, let''s go and invite you to dinner!" "Yes, let''s have a big meal!" A few people have had a good time. No one wants to miss the delicious food. One or two days passed quickly, and it was the day when the gambling conference began. Chapter 478 "There are so many people here, sister Anning. I''m a little nervous. What should I do?" Early in the morning, the four of them came out of the hotel and went straight to the address of the gambling stone meeting. However, when they came to the door, Qin Zixuan was a little nervous when she saw so many people coming here. "It''s OK. Just think we''re here for a stroll, just like the last time in the imperial capital." Jian Anning patted Qin Zixuan on the shoulder and comforted her. Qin Zixuan is not to blame. After all, Jane Anning was surprised when she saw the scene. Fortunately, the bodyguards arranged by Zhang Yuan also followed them today. Otherwise, Jane Anning would be worried. Under such circumstances, what if she could not take care of the people around her. Thinking of the situation of the imperial capital last time, Qin Zixuan looked much better. Looking at Jian Anning, she nodded. Then began to comfort themselves in the heart, is not a little more people, nothing, certainly nothing! Moreover, with Jane Anning by her side, she believes that Jane Anning will protect her! "Well, let''s go in!" Looking at Qin Zixuan''s mood gradually stabilized, Jane Anning looked at the three people around and asked. "Well, let''s go!" Compared with Qin Zixuan, Fang Youfei was more eager to try. Looking at the situation here, he was not worried about Qin Zixuan, but more excited. Yin Shengnan is quite calm, but if you look carefully, you can see from Yin Shengnan''s look. At this moment, Yin Shengnan is also full of excitement. After all, this is her first time in such a place! Moreover, Yin Shengnan also firmly remembers what Jane Anning said to her before. She will be here and learn all she can learn. Although there are many people outside now, not all of them can enter this gambling conference. But after all, they have Wu Yuan''s prior arrangement, so with the invitation, the four of them enter the gambling meeting smoothly. After arriving at the gambling stone meeting, the situation will be much better than that outside. At least, the environment will be quiet, and there will be no oppression like that outside. This is very obvious in Qin Zixuan. After entering the gambling stone meeting, Qin Zixuan''s whole life seemed to be much more relaxed. "Wow, this is the gambling meeting! It looks like fun After Fang Youfei came in, she began to look left and right. Now she finally understood why Jane Annie showed such disdain when she saw those stalls yesterday. Now such a comparison, it is not disdain to be able to describe ah! There is no comparison at all! "Be careful. It''s no problem to look around for a while, but we must remember that we should not be too far apart. After all, it''s so big and there are so many people here that no one knows who we will meet!" Even if there are bodyguards, Jane Anning can''t put all the security on bodyguards. She still needs to see a few people with her own eyes to be at ease. "Don''t worry! I promise, I will not leave your 100 meter range! I''ll follow you wherever you go! " Although Fang Youfei is excited, she knows very well that under such circumstances, it''s better for her to follow Jane Anning closely! After all, gambling stone is exciting, but it''s not necessarily exciting. It''s fun! She doesn''t want to lose all her family as soon as she goes out! It''s all stupid. She has Jane in peace! If there''s anything, just listen to Jane! Even if she is really interested in which stone at that time, it''s a big deal. Just ask Jane Anning at that time. If Jane Anning asked her to buy it, she would buy it. If Jane Anning didn''t let her buy it, she would definitely not buy it! Nothing. It''s just her unconditional trust in Jane Anning! Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei, as if she is afraid that she will be angry, and laughs. "It''s not so serious. Just relax! It''s just that people in this kind of place are more complicated. It''s no harm to have a little news! " "Well, I see. Where do we start?" Hearing Fang Youfei''s question, Jian Anning began to think about it. This gambling meeting is different from the previous two gambling meetings in Yangcheng and indeed. This is not the same, not only in the scale of the gambling conference, but also in the form of the gambling conference. In the previous two stone gambling conferences, the scene was more divided according to the region. Everything depended on their own ability, and it would not show the difference of the original stone in the region. This time, the site was divided according to the quality of the original stone. It''s obvious that the part in the center has the best quality of raw stones. As for the surrounding part, it certainly can''t compare with the part in the center. However, the best quality is determined by the appearance or the origin of the original stone. As for what is inside the original stone, they also have no way to judge clearly. On this point, it''s not a big problem for Jane Anning. After all, I''m afraid there''s nothing like Jane Anning who can have such a strange ability! On the one hand, she doesn''t care much about the placement of the original stone. What she cares about is the quality of the original stone. But at the same time, Jane is also a little curious. How can those people judge which stones will be better in quality? What''s more, how high is the accuracy of their judgment? "Sister Anning, why don''t we go there?" Qin Zixuan looks at Jian Anning and doesn''t move all the time. She can''t help asking curiously. "Zixuan, why don''t you tell me where you want to start! Or, where are you interested after all? " Since Jane Anning hesitated, it''s better to listen to the opinions of the people around her. Anyway, Qin Zixuan never thought so much and said what she thought. Maybe this is just their fate with these stones! After all, gambling stone is a matter of fate and luck. If she is really predestined with a jade stone, even if she jumps, maybe that stone will also jump in front of her, just like the first time Jane Annie gambled on a stone. Chapter 479 "Ah, I don''t know, but I think there are a lot of people there. Sister Anning, otherwise, let''s go there and have a look!" Qin Zixuan tilted her head and thought for a while. Finally, she pointed to the most crowded area and said to Jian Anning. Jian Anning looks at Qin Zixuan''s actions. Coincidentally, what Qin Zixuan refers to is not the area in the middle that shows the best quality! It seems that she might really be predestined with that place today. Since Qin Zixuan has also mentioned it, they''d better go and have a look! Anyway, they have plenty of time. Even after visiting there, they still have time to visit other places. As soon as Jane Anning moves, the three people around her will naturally follow her. However, when they arrived at their destination, except for Jane Anning, the other three had already looked at the scene in front of them, and were so surprised that they could not even close their mouths. It''s not for any other reason, they are just scared by the price of raw stone here! "It''s too expensive, isn''t it?" Qin Zixuan covered her mouth and said that she had been to the gambling Stone Fair with Jian Anning before. When they were in the imperial capital, they bought so many stones that they even spent a lot of money. However, the price of one of the original stones that they see now can buy so many of the original stones that they bought before! What is a big throw? Here, it''s really a big throw! No wonder so many people say that gambling stone is a matter of being poor and rich. Some people may become tens of millions of millionaires overnight, and some people may lose everything just because they are poor. So we should be cautious about gambling stones! Immortals are hard to break inch jade, let alone ordinary people! However, Jane is not afraid of this. Who let her have these eyes! "It''s really expensive!" Even if Jane doesn''t have to worry that she will lose her fortune because of gambling, she has to admit that the original stone here is the most expensive one she has ever seen! However, it''s hard to say whether the raw stones here are worth the price! "Well, peace, shall we see it again?" Yin Shengnan''s voice began to tremble. During the period of working in Diancui Pavilion, Yin Shengnan''s vision has been broadened a lot. After all, the Jadeites in Diancui pavilion are high-end goods, and naturally they are also valuable! However, even so, after arriving here, Yin Shengnan was shocked. What''s more, the jadeite in Diancui Pavilion is really visible jadeite. People are good things, and it''s normal to sell them expensive! But the stones here! No one knows what''s going on inside! It''s good to be able to make a lot of money if there is emerald in it. But what if there is nothing in it? This is not impossible! That spent such a large sum of money, it is not so directly hit the water drift! "Look, why not!" If you don''t look, how can she know what the original stones here look like! After that, Jane Anning continued to walk forward. Naturally, the three people around her kept up with her. Even Fang Youfei, who was very noisy all the way, was silent now. She didn''t know if she was shocked by the price of the original stone here. "It''s not so exaggerated. Not all the prices of raw stones here are so exaggerated, but we just saw the most expensive ones!" Jane Anning felt that she had to comfort a few people. Otherwise, all the way down, they would not dare to say a word, which would be too wronged! "Well, it''s almost the same. I thought the stones here were so expensive!" Fang Youfei patted her chest and said that before she came, she thought whether she wanted to take a chance or not. Anyway, there was Jane Anning, but when she saw the price just now and thought about her private money, it was not enough to buy a small corner! Fortunately, Jane''s words soothed her, otherwise, she would have been a little hit too much. "Don''t worry. Let''s have a look here now and go to other places later. Although the quality of the original stone land will have an impact on whether it can produce green and whether it can produce good green, it is not absolute. After all, even the master level people will sometimes lose sight of it If it were so easy, there would not be so many people who lost their money! "Well, we won''t be impulsive. Peace and mind!" Yin Shengnan and Qin Zixuan are just fine. They just want to play and learn. But Fang Youfei, Jane Anning knows that she is more or less eager to try. It''s not good not to let her try. But even if she tries, Jane Anning will not see Fang Youfei suffer a lot. "Well." After hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Jian Anning was relieved. As she walked forward, Jian Anning quietly opened the perspective. With Jane Anning''s current spiritual power, she can open perspective at least for one minute. Although listening for one minute is not long, she can do a lot of things if she really wants to do it. At least, in a minute, Jane Anning could almost find out the condition of the stones in front of her. Not to mention, the people who arranged the arrangement here, or the people behind it, still have a little insight. Among the five large original stones in the middle, only one has nothing in it, and the other four have jadeite. Even one of them is the best of the best, but the price of this stone is also the best of the best! Want to win, that also needs to pay a lot of price! At least, although Jane Anning''s current ability is not that she can''t take it, she can''t get anything else this time. However, if you really take this stone, then for a long time in the future, you may not need Jane Anning to worry about the supply of goods in Diancui Pavilion. Jane Anning thought like this, and suddenly felt a force coming from one side. When Jane Anning reacted, she was hit by someone before she could do anything. She almost didn''t fall to the ground. "Anning, are you all right! How do you walk, you man? " Fang Youfei several people are scared, quickly help Jane Anning, see Jane Anning no problem, Fang Youfei just look at the side of the person, that is, just hit Jane Anning that person. Chapter 480 However, the man who ran into Jane Anning, after looking at several people on Jane Anning''s side, said nothing and continued to walk forward. "Ah, what do you mean, you run into someone and leave without saying an apology!" Fang Youfei didn''t plan to do anything. As long as the man said sorry, they would not pursue it. Jane Anning was almost knocked to the ground, and this man, running around here, didn''t say a word of sorry. Just now, he even looked at them with a look of disdain. How can there be such a person! Fang Youfei has always been spoiled and grown up, and people around her are polite to her. When she meets such a person, and the injured person is Jian Anning, she can''t let it go like this! Not only Fang Youfei, but also Qin Zixuan and Yin Shengnan look at the man who just bumped into Jian Anning. Jane Anning just faltered and didn''t really fall. However, it''s also because Jane Anning is quick to respond. If she were someone else, she would not have the reaction speed and skill like her. Maybe she would have just been hit and fell to the ground, and maybe she would have been seriously injured. Although this is a public place, the more public it is, the more you should restrict your behavior, right! In particular, this person obviously bumped into people, but also a pair of you should feel honored to be bumped into by me, how can you still have the qualification to criticize my attitude! No matter how good Jane''s temper is, she can''t see it at this moment! "Well, how can I say that I bumped into someone? How can I not say that you are in my way! No one has ever stood in my way! Can you afford to pay for the loss then? " Cao Kexin, who claimed to be Cao Kexin, said disdainfully to Jian Anning, and then planned to leave and ignore them. "No, you can''t go! If you don''t apologize today, you just can''t go! What loss, hit us, the loss is clearly our family peace! This truth, you go where all is unreasonable! Just now, but many people have seen it. It''s clear that you are the one who bumped into people Fang Youfei won''t let the other party leave like this. After giving Jian Anning to Qin Zixuan and Yin Shengnan, Fang Youfei comes forward and holds Cao Kexin who wants to leave. Even after criticizing Cao Kexin, he drew his attention to the crowd around him. After all, there were quite a lot of people here just now, and many people saw the scene when Cao Kexin bumped into him. Maybe these people are still enthusiastic, and Cao Kexin''s attitude is really not good. They put themselves in other people''s shoes. If they were hit by others, they would only be more unhappy than Jane Anning. Therefore, after Fang Youfei''s words were finished, several people spoke, and obviously stood on Jane''s side. "That''s right. If you bump into someone, you should apologize!" "But so many of us have seen you bump into someone. Apologize quickly!" It seems that he didn''t expect that all the people around him would stand on their side. Cao Kexin was impatient and angry when so many people fell behind. "You, you dare to do this to me! My grandfather is Cao Guoxu Cao Kexin stares at the people around, especially the one who just helped Fang Youfei speak. Of course, when she looks at Fang Youfei and Jane Anning, it''s even more ugly. "Tut Tut, you think you are still a primary school student. When you get into trouble outside, you even pull your family out! Don''t be shameful Fang Youfei still holds on to Cao Kexin. He is not ashamed of Cao Kexin''s moving out of his grandfather. However, Jane Anning is not as simple as Fang Youfei thought. Moreover, she is here and can see clearly the reactions of those around her. When Cao Kexin said that sentence, Jane Anning obviously felt that the reaction of the people around her was a little big, as if she was scared by Cao Kexin''s words. Does Cao Kexin''s grandfather really have such great power? Just saying a name can scare people. "Cao Guoxu? You''re not talking about Cao Guoxu, the king of gamblers, are you The speaker was the one who had helped Fang Youfei speak before. Originally, he was still following Fang Youfei to criticize Cao Kexin for his impoliteness. However, after hearing Cao Kexin''s words, it was obvious that his attitude changed a little. "Well, that''s right! My grandfather is the king of gambling! Can you afford to pay for all the time you have wasted on me? " Cao Kexin said and looked at Fang Youfei with disdainful eyes. She can''t believe that after hearing about her grandfather''s reputation, Fang Youfei certainly doesn''t dare to continue to treat her like this. Maybe she has to apologize to her and show her kindness! In any case, such a thing, she is not seldom encountered! However, Fang Youfei''s reaction surprised Cao Kexin. She didn''t expect that there would be people here who would not sell her grandfather''s face! "Well, I don''t know the king of gambling stones! Anyway, if you bump into someone today, you have to apologize! Otherwise, it''s your own time! But just three words, one second is enough! We didn''t stop you from talking "You... Believe it or not, if my grandfather knows you dare to do this to me, he has to let you out of this place!" "Well! This kind of thing needs to be done by my family. I only did it when I was in kindergarten. Is it hard to succeed? Are you in kindergarten now, Miss Cao? " Fang Youfei is not stupid either. Naturally, she can tell that Cao Kexin''s family background is certainly unusual. Even her grandfather should be very powerful! However, Cao Kexin''s family is good, but Fang Youfei''s family is bad! She doesn''t believe it. It''s hard for all the people in her family to be as unreasonable as Jane Changde! "Little girl, otherwise, let''s forget about it! She is the granddaughter of the king of gambling stones. We can''t make her angry! " Fang Youfei''s modest performance is appreciated by many people around him. However, the world is better than others. Who can make the family have a big backer! These ordinary people can''t compare! Even the people who were talking to Fang Youfei had already stepped back. They didn''t dare to say anything more. Only one person, looking at Fang Youfei, had a worried persuasion. Chapter 481 Fang Youfei frowned at the man''s advice. It seems that Cao Kexin has not been domineering here for a day or two! Otherwise, how could the people around her be so scared because of her words! She was really unconvinced! However, just as Fang Youfei wanted to continue to say something, she was comforted by Jane Anning, who came behind her. "Peace..." Fang Youfei''s frown hasn''t slowed down yet. Is it hard for Jane Anning to give in to the man named Cao Kexin as those people said? Thinking about this, Fang Youfei turned and looked at Cao Kexin. Sure enough, he saw Cao Kexin''s look like you weak chickens, and his anger came up again! "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" After comforting Fang Youfei, Jian Anning looks at Cao Kexin. This kind of thing, Jane peace is not won''t, but there is no reason to let their own people be wronged! What''s more, this matter, the other party did not do it right, she is really unreasonable, let their own people wronged! This sentence of Jian Anning successfully pacifies Fang Youfei and makes Cao Kexin listen to it. "Why, it''s a change! It''s the same with other people. If they delay my work, I''ll make you look good as well! " "No delay, Miss Cao, it seems that you are always delaying yourself! Apologizing for doing something wrong is a matter of course. Even if you call your grandfather, the truth will not change! I believe Mr. Cao is highly respected and should not be so unreasonable! " Jane said this on purpose in front of so many people. If Mr. Cao is still a reasonable person, he will naturally do as she said, and will not distort the truth just because of his granddaughter. If Mr. Cao is really unreasonable for his daughter''s sake, he should pay attention to his own face when he speaks in front of so many people. However, Cao Kexin, who is standing in front of Jian Anning, is obviously a unreasonable person! "You, you dare to blame my grandfather. You are so brave! Who doesn''t know that my grandfather has always said nothing at the gambling meeting, and no one dares to offend him! Dare to offend my grandfather, be careful I can''t let you stay here! In the future, I will never be able to enter the gambling meeting here! " "Did I reproach Mr. Cao? What I just said is very clear! If Miss Cao can''t even understand such words, I think it''s better to go to school for a few more years! " As soon as Jane Anning said this, people around her began to laugh. Cao Kexin is used to being arrogant here. It''s hard to find a person who can cure her. How can people not be surprised! Moreover, they saw that although Jane Anning was young, she had extraordinary bearing and was very clear in her speech. Regardless of their identity, Jane Anning killed Cao Kexin in seconds! Maybe, it''s really possible for Jane Anning to kill Cao Kexin today! This is more or less a good thing for these onlookers! After all, they often heard that the granddaughter of the king of gambling stones bullied people everywhere on such occasions as her grandfather! "You... You are not qualified to participate in the gambling Conference!" Cao Kexin has never met anyone who dares to fight against her after she has said her grandfather''s identity. Moreover, it seems that the girl in front of her is much younger than her! This kind of thing has been seen by so many people. If she doesn''t repair this person well, how can she have such an occasion in the future! "I have no qualifications to attend, but you has the final say. After all, I came in with an invitation! Even if you want me to go, at least, you have to come up with a tenable reason! Otherwise, don''t say anything to get me out of this place! You don''t have the qualification! " "Do you dare to bet with me? If you lose, get out of this place and kneel down in front of me to apologize!" Cao Kexin looked at Jane Anning angrily and said that after that, she was calm. If Jane Anning didn''t dare to say that, she could look down on her! If Jane Anning dares to say so, hum, she''s the granddaughter of the king of gambling stones. If she dares to gamble with her, it''s definitely the other party''s brain problem! Anyway, no matter what aspect, Cao Kexin will never lose! She would like to see if the girl named Jian Anning wants to make a fool of herself! If you dare to offend her, she will let her go! "Since it''s gambling, it should be between both sides. If I lose, I will be punished like this. What if you lose! Should there be corresponding punishment? " Jian Anning was not frightened by Cao Kexin''s words at all. Instead, she looked at Cao Kexin and said calmly. After hearing Jane''s words, the people around agreed with her immediately. Yes, since it''s gambling, it must be that both sides should have a bet. How can only one side lose and be punished, while the other side doesn''t! Although, compared with these two people, one of them is a little more likely to win! After all, the granddaughter of the king of gambling stones, even if she is only influenced, she should be more familiar with this aspect! What''s more, they seem to have heard that Cao Guoxu, the king of gambling stones, has already revealed that he will let his granddaughter take over his own mantle in the future. From this, we can see that Cao Kexin, a young man, is really gifted in the field of gambling stones! I''m afraid it''s just because of this that Cao Kexin becomes so proud! In this way, Jane Anning wants to gamble with her. There is really no hope of winning! "This girl, Cao Kexin is the granddaughter of the king of gambling stones. I heard that the king of gambling stones is very optimistic about his granddaughter and wants her to be his successor! You''d better think about it. Bet with her. Your chance to win is too small! " Before that stand up to speak, looking at Jane peace, kind-hearted persuasion. It''s one thing for young people to have high morale, but no matter what, they should do according to their ability! If you know you won''t win, why gamble with others! Chapter 482 "Oh, dare not gamble! OK, I don''t bully you! Just get down on your knees and kowtow to me, and get out of here! " After hearing that man''s words of persuading Jane Anning, Cao Kexin''s face became more and more proud. Even looking at Jane Anning, it seemed to say, look, everyone told you not to gamble with me! But, who let Cao Kexin meet now, is Jane Anning! If it''s someone else, maybe Cao Kexin will scare her, but Jane Anning won''t! Gamble with her, Jane Anning just want to give her a ha ha! Maybe Cao Kexin''s grandfather really has some skills, otherwise, he would not be called the king of gambling. However, the person in front of her now is not Cao Guoxu, but a girl of ten or twenty years old. Moreover, with Cao Kexin''s character, Jian Anning doesn''t feel that she can really learn much from Cao Guoxu! Maybe the Cao family is not very good, and Cao Guoxu can''t choose any better successor, so he can only choose one Cao Kexin! I have to say that this idea of Jane Anning is really the truth! Can Cao Guoxu choose Cao Kexin just because he can''t find more gifted descendants! Cao Kexin''s character is not very popular with Cao Guoxu, but who let Cao Kexin''s talent be the best in his life! The reason why Cao Kexin borrows Cao Guoxu''s reputation from the outside world is that on the one hand, Cao Guoxu''s reputation is really good. On the other hand, it may be caused by Cao Guoxu! After all, as a man with the title of "king of gamblers", I''m afraid he''s not willing to admit that among his descendants, there''s no one who can inherit his ability! So, what can be covered, naturally, can only be covered as much as possible! "Who said, I dare not gamble?" Jian Anning''s words broke Cao Kexin''s proud face in an instant. People around him were shocked by Jian Anning''s words. Especially before persuading Jane Anning that person, after hearing Jane Anning this sentence, a face helplessly shook his head, just said Jane Anning did not know good or bad. Also, in their opinion, how can Jane Anning, such a little girl, compare with the granddaughter of someone else''s gambling king! It''s not like hitting a stone with an egg. What is it! There are so many people present, I''m afraid they can identify with Jian Anning. The only people who have confidence in Jian Anning are the three people around her! They are very happy to see Jane Anning take the gamble. This Cao Kexin is too annoying. They need to see Jane Anning abuse her! What is the granddaughter of the king of gambling stones? Wait till she is the king of gambling stones! Anyway, in Fang Youfei''s heart, Jian Anning is the real king of gambling stones! These people around them didn''t know what they thought. If they knew their unconditional trust in Jane Anning, the onlookers would say that they were arrogant! Teenage girl, I don''t know what gambling stone is! Actually can also come here to play gambling with people, even so shameless, this is not arrogant, what is it! "You mean you really want to bet with me? Do you really dare to bet with me? " When Cao Kexin said this, she looked at Jane Anning more, as if because of her words, she began to re-examine Jane Anning. In the end is ignorance or really have some courage ah, actually words have been said so, also dare to challenge her ah! "Gambling naturally involves gambling. However, it''s better to make it clear about the issue of gambling." "Well, since you dare, I dare not! If you lose, kneel down and apologize to me, then get out of the gambling meeting! If I lose... " Speaking of this, Cao Kexin still pause for a moment. Although she thinks she won''t lose, it seems that she is a little uneasy to say so. "If you lose, apologize to us in public, and then don''t show up in front of us again!" What''s the point of getting out of the gambling meeting? It''s better not to appear in front of them in the future! Moreover, Jane Anning thinks that if she wants to worry about people like Cao Kexin wherever she goes in the future, not to appear in front of Jane Anning, I''m afraid it''s more painful for her than to let her leave this place! With her character, when will she pay attention to others! It''s better to treat such people like this! Since the Cao family doesn''t have the ability to teach their granddaughters well, Jane Anning really doesn''t mind. Help them teach a little! "Well, that''s it. You bet on it!" Anyway, Cao Kexin doesn''t think he will lose! This Jane Anning, just wait to kneel down and apologize to her, and then get out! "Since gambling is doomed, should we talk about gambling now?" "This is the gambling stone meeting. What else can you bet on? Of course, it''s gambling stone!" When it comes to his proud gambling stone, Cao Kexin''s pride comes up again! She is the heir chosen by the king of gambling stone. Who dares to gamble with her! Anyone who gambles with her will only lose! "OK, bet who we choose has a higher value. Anyway, we can solve the stone on site. After that, it''s clear who has a higher value! However, to be fair, we can only choose from the same gambler. " It''s like the best original stone Jian Anning just saw. If someone chooses the one first, won''t he win! "Well, that''s good over there. It''s limited to one hour. If you haven''t chosen after one hour, you''ll lose!" Cao Kexin also approved what Jian Anning said, pointing directly to a place behind them, where the stones are of the same grade, which can be regarded as fair. "Good." An hour or something, Jane Anning won''t need such a long time! But if it takes Cao Kexin an hour, it will be one hour! "But we have to pay for all the stones we choose. Do you have money to buy them?" Cao Kexin is the granddaughter of the king of gambling stones. She certainly has a lot of money on her body. Maybe she can''t buy the best raw stones, but it''s OK to buy the raw stones here. But Cao Kexin looked at Jian Anning, gambling stone is not a house, teenage girls, can take out so much money! "Of course, if I can come here, I will not just come to have a look. Buying the original stone I like is my goal!" Jane Anning shrugs. Does she look like she has no money! Chapter 483 "Well, that''s good! Then let''s start! " After Cao Kexin finished speaking, he went directly to the area he had agreed to. After all, an hour''s listening time is not short, but it also depends on the situation. If it doesn''t go well, it will be more hasty. However, if you are in a hurry for her, I''m afraid that Jane''s peaceful side will be even worse! Cao Kexin really didn''t regard Jian Anning as her equal opponent from the beginning to the end. After Jane Anning nodded to the three people beside her, she followed Cao Kexin''s steps. People around to see these two people really began to gamble, one by one was also aroused interest. Anyway, when they come to the gambling stone meeting, they just see the world. Now there are good plays here, so they won''t miss it like this! However, it seems that the strength of this gamble is quite different, and I don''t know whether there will be a chance to turn over in the end! Originally, there were several people in this area to choose the original stones, but when they heard that someone was going to start gambling, they immediately lost interest in choosing the original stones themselves and began to stand aside and watch the good play. For a moment, there were only Jian Anning and Cao Kexin in this place, and the rest of them had already stood by to watch. "Peace, come on!" "Sister Anning, come on Jane Anning''s three friends, looking at Jane Anning hand clenching fist for Jane Anning refueling, the look on the face, without the slightest worry. When people around them look at them, they don''t know whether they believe their companions too much, or whether they are too innocent! "Hum!" Cao Kexin also heard their cheering to Jane Anning, and began to choose the original stone with a cold hum. You know, sometimes the first shot, there will be a congenital advantage. Maybe, she is lucky to get the first, is a piece of the best! That already arrived at her hand, other people naturally want to rob all cannot rob! Cao Kexin has already started to select the original stone, but Jian Anning is still standing in the same place. Fang Youfei didn''t worry about Jane Anning. After all, some of them had seen what Jane Anning looked like when she picked the stone, while others believed her no matter what she did. However, for other onlookers around, Jane Anning''s behavior is enough to surprise them! Gambling stone is not such a simple thing. I don''t see that the granddaughters of the king of gambling stone have already begun to look nervous. Jane Anning didn''t even move! This wench, should not be true, can''t gamble stone at all! Not at all. I dare to gamble with the granddaughter of someone else''s gambling king. It''s a mess! "Ah, it seems that the girl is going to lose!" "Isn''t it? There''s no one who hasn''t moved up to now! It''s only one hour "What can you see in an hour! It takes a lot of time to observe a stone, OK! It''s not a mess! " "I just thought I could see a good play, but it turned out that such a child would play a family. I think I''d better go to another place and choose my own." People around them have all kinds of ideas, and even many of them have directly expressed their own thoughts. Their voices are quite loud, and they don''t worry about the impact of what they say on other people''s court. But soon, after seeing Jane''s action, all the thoughts in their hearts were dispelled, and the rest was only astonishment. The reason why Jane Anning didn''t rush to move was that she didn''t know anything as they said. Instead, it silently starts the perspective skill. After all, there are a lot of original stones in this range, so Jane Anning can''t use perspective skills to see them one by one. Now, it''s the best way to take a look at it on a large scale and then on a small scale. After the upgrade of Jane''s ability, the scene she saw became more and more delicate. Therefore, Jane didn''t spend too long in the same place to act. And the onlookers, after seeing Jane move, the people who wanted to leave also stayed for a while. Anyway, we''ve already seen it. Why don''t we continue to see what Jane Anning is going to do! After all, this is the first time they see someone dare to challenge the heir of the king of gambling stones! It''s said that the king of gambling stone won''t come today, so it seems that it''s a good choice to meet his successor, gambling stone. As for Jane Anning, there are not many of them who hope for her. The only one who will pay a little attention to Jane Anning is probably the one who didn''t like Cao Kexin''s behavior before! Even if they feel that Jane Anning will not have much hope, they will also hope that Jane Anning will have a little chance to win! "Well, you see, what is this girl doing! Are you sure she''s picking stones! At such a fast speed, she thought she was picking cabbage! " One of the onlookers saw Jane''s action and screamed out. Then, many people immediately turned their eyes from Cao Kexin to Jane''s. "Yes, it''s too fast! The girl doesn''t know she''s going to lose, so she''s going to play around! " "Maybe it''s true, but since I know I''m sure to lose, I shouldn''t have taken the bet just now. This little girl is still too young!" The voices of the people around her spoke one after another, but Jane Anning didn''t seem to hear them at all, and her movements didn''t receive the slightest influence. Even Cao Kexin turned his head and frowned at Jane Anning, but only Jane Anning seemed to be completely immersed in her own world, and had no response to the outside world''s evaluation of her. It''s not any other reason. It''s just that Jane Anning has almost determined her goal at this moment. However, in order to win more stable, Jane still intends to be more stable and continue to see if there is anything better than the stone she just picked up. Then, what the onlookers around saw was that Jane Anning, holding a stone, ran here and there for a while, looked at the stone, and then looked at the stone. But in the end, Jane still did not put down the stone in her hand. The one she picked at the beginning has never been replaced. Perhaps, this is also to show that sometimes, at the first sight, that is the best! Chapter 484 After seeing almost all the places that can be seen in this field, Jane''s action stopped and looked at Cao Kexin. Cao Kexin was still looking at the original stone on his hands. Looking at the appearance, she seemed to have a certain posture. But also, no matter what, Cao Kexin is also the granddaughter of the king of gambling stone, how can he really have no ability! With so many years of experience, even if you can''t learn it completely, it''s something that ordinary people can''t touch in their whole life. People around see Cao Kexin''s posture, but there are many people nodded, gambling king''s inside information, it is really ordinary people can''t compare. On the other hand, Jane Anning was very diligent, as if she had seen every place. However, I''ve never heard that the way to distinguish the quality of raw stones depends on the speed of legs! Hard not, she thought that the selection of stone is to choose cabbage, as long as you can see the good or bad! However, when this idea began to revolve in the hearts of these people around, we saw that Jane Anning stopped. Just when they thought Jane would do something else, Jane had gone to one side. "Well, I''ve chosen it!" After that, Jian Anning looked at Cao Kexin and the surrounding crowd. "So soon, it''s done?" "It''s too fast. I don''t think she has looked at it very carefully. How did she choose it?" "I don''t think so. I feel like I''m losing anyway, so I broke the pot and fell!" "Well, what you said is not impossible! After all, the other side is the granddaughter of the gambling king! What''s more, it seems that she can''t gamble at all! " "As a teenager, there are so many geniuses in the world! Ah, it seems that the girl is sure to lose! " Fang Youfei heard the comments of the people around her, and they were very angry for Jane Anning. However, they remember that when Jane Anning started, they showed their advice in their eyes, so they would not make trouble with these people at this time! Isn''t that right for some people! They just want to see how these people will react when they slap their faces. Cao Kexin also heard the words of jian''ning and the people around her, stopped to look at jian''ning, and then continued her previous work. It''s not an hour yet. She''s not in a hurry. The most important thing is that Cao Kexin has not yet selected the right stone. Although she doesn''t think Jane Anning can really win her, she just wants to teach Jane Anning a lesson. Therefore, since there is still time, she will choose the best one. People around don''t think that Cao Kexin is too slow to waste time. On the contrary, because of Cao Kexin''s behavior, Cao Kexin has made some changes. "Although Miss Cao''s character is not very good, but look at this posture, it really seems that she has got some true biographies of the king of gambling stones! I''m beginning to look forward to it. What kind of stone will Miss Cao pick out in the end? Maybe today, she can witness the birth of a piece of top-quality jadeite You know, although the chance of seeing green at the gambling stone meeting is higher than that in ordinary places, after all, the price of raw stone here is much higher than that in ordinary places. However, even so, the emergence of the best jadeite, it is also encounter but not demand! Although most of the people who come here want to play in person, no one can guarantee their success. It''s also a very good experience to see the best jadeite selected by others first! What''s more, there are also many people here who are engaged in jade business. Even if they can''t bet on the best jadeite, if they meet with it, maybe they can fight for it. After all, the source of jadeite is very important for anyone who manages jadeite! An hour, short or long, will soon pass, but Cao Kexin doesn''t need to be reminded. When the time comes, he stops. Later, she did not meet any better stone, even the one she was holding now, she was not sure. At first, he was a little worried. However, when he turned to Jian''an, he thought of what Jian''an looked like when she was choosing the original stone. Cao Kexin was relieved. That Jane Anning clearly will not do anything, where there is a real research on gambling stone, will choose the original stone like this! Hum, she is sure to win this bet! Jane is just waiting to kneel in front of her and apologize! "Well, it''s time. If you give up now, you don''t have to lose face. How about, if you choose to give up now, I can give you this chance!" After Cao Kexin selected the original stone, he stood still in front of Jian Anning, and said with an arrogant face. "No, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Now that the time is up, it''s better to start the test." "You..." Cao Kexin looks resentful! It took her a little longer than Jane Anning, but so what? What''s the use of the original stone picked out by Jane Anning? They are more valuable than who picked it, and they are not the fastest! "Well! It''s true that you will never die before you reach the Yellow River! Well, in that case, I''ll make you lose! We''ll remove the stone on the spot. I''ll see how you''ll cry then! " After Cao Kexin''s words, people around him began to get excited. It''s a big game to solve the stone on the spot. After all, it''s all solved on the spot, that is, everyone can be the witness of their gambling! However, for the onlookers, they naturally prefer to see the stone on the spot! Moreover, not long after Cao Kexin had finished speaking, some master Jieshi had been called over. "I don''t have any problem, so I''ll remove the stone on the spot." "Well, it''s very similar. Don''t cry then! Even if you cry, it''s no use! " "Well, there''s no need for you to worry. Since you want to remove the stone on the spot, will you come first or will I come first?" Jane Anning naturally has confidence in herself, but in Cao Kexin''s opinion, her confidence has become an affectation! But it doesn''t matter, anyway, soon, they will be able to know whether she is pretending or not! "I''ll go first! Hum, I''ll make you convinced Sometimes, it''s very important to seize the opportunity. Cao Kexin obviously knows this, so after Jane Anning put forward that sentence, she directly asked to come first. Chapter 485 Jane Anning doesn''t care who comes first. Since Cao Kexin wants to be the first, let him be the first. Anyway, whether it is the first or the last one, Jane Anning will use practical actions to convince them. "Hum!" Cao Kexin stares at Jian Anning, then goes to master Shi, communicates with master Shi about the original stone he chooses, and then begins to officially solve the stone. Seeing that the explanation master had started to work, the surrounding crowd also began to get nervous. I don''t know what the original stone Cao Kexin picked out looks like. Will it solve the best original stone? After all, she is the granddaughter of the king of gamblers. She shouldn''t be wrong! In the waiting time, Fang Youfei several people have come to Jane Anning''s side, some worried looking at Jane Anning. "Peace, do you have faith? You must be confident, right? " After asking, Fang Youfei looks at Jianning, and the other two also look at her, as if they want to wait for Jianning''s answer, as if they can be at ease as long as Jianning answers yes. However, Jian Anning didn''t say anything. She looked at Cao Kexin and master Shi all the time. It seemed that she was also very curious about what the original stone Cao Kexin chose would look like, and how capable the granddaughter of the king of gambling stones could be! In fact, Jian Anning can use perspective, and then you can quickly know what the original stone Cao Kexin selected looks like. But Jane didn''t do it. If you know everything in advance, it''s like the lack of a little fun. Sometimes life still needs a little fun! Jieshi master''s action is very fast, and Cao Kexin''s original stone is smaller than half, and people around him begin to whisper. Suddenly a sharp voice called out, "it''s green." Hearing this sound, everyone''s eyes were focused on master Shi''s hands. Sure enough, soon they saw the place where Master Shi had been drenched, and there was a touch of crystal green. "Wow, it''s really green! Miss Cao is really good! " "Tut Tut, this quality, the kind of glass, is definitely the kind of glass!" Hearing the praise of the people around, Cao Kexin''s face couldn''t be covered with joy. Then she turned her head and looked at Jane Anning. Her eyes seemed to say, look, how can you compare with me! It''s a pity that she doesn''t see any confusion in Jane''s eyes. Even in this case, Jane''s look is still very calm, not only Jane''s calm, but also her three friends. Hum, I''ll let you die before you reach the Yellow River! Cao Kexin recited a sentence in his heart and then turned to master Jieshi. "Untie it all for me." Now the result has let her have nothing to worry about, she does not believe, until this jade panorama comes out, Jane Anning they can be so calm, also can not be afraid! At Cao Kexin''s command, master Jieshi''s action was also accelerated. Soon, a big fist emerald appeared in front of the crowd. "That''s a good quality! Miss Cao bought this raw stone for tens of thousands of yuan, but now the value of this jade has at least doubled! This is a very successful gamble! The granddaughter of the king of gambling stones is really powerful! " Some of the onlookers began to sigh, it is obvious that in their view, Cao Kexin must win this time! But it''s a pity for this girl, but no one else can blame her. Who let her have no self-knowledge and have to agree to gamble with Cao Kexin! "What''s the matter, Jane Annie? Have you given up?" After seeing the jadeite products, Cao Kexin didn''t care about anything else. He went directly to Jian Anning and said. She doesn''t believe it''s all like this, Jane Anning still doesn''t give up? However, how can Jane Anning be frightened by Cao Kexin''s words? Instead, she looks at Cao Kexin and smiles, "it''s really good. I admit that, but now it''s not the time to admit defeat." Don''t say it''s not the time to admit defeat. Jane Anning doesn''t think she will lose at all. If she wants to lose, it''s someone else. "Well, just pretend! I''ll see how long you can put it on! " "At least I''ll wait until my original stone is untied." "Do you mean that under the present situation, you still insist on removing stones?" "Of course, why not?" "Well, well, I''ll see what you can get out of this stone." Jian Anning no longer looked at Cao Kexin, but went directly to the master and said a few words in his ear. Naturally, the people around don''t know what Jane Anning said to master Jieshi. After she finished, master Jieshi nodded to her, and then went to the original stone she had chosen. This is really the rhythm of the stone! The onlookers were surprised to see the master''s action, but the master didn''t rush to start the action after he put the stone in the designated place. Instead, he looked at Jianning. Jane Anning took up her pen and drew a few strokes on the stone. Then she stood up and looked at the stone remover and said. "That''s it!" "Are you sure, Miss Jane?" There must be tens of thousands and hundreds of stones that master Jieshi has solved, but he has never seen such a decisive person. After all, people who can gamble on stones want to have a big harvest, so how can they not be careful! The onlookers around were also surprised to see Jian Anning''s action. Is this the rhythm that Jian Anning is teaching the master how to solve the stone? Are you kidding? Jane Anning is so free to choose the original stone. Does she know how to solve the stone? Besides, some people have seen the lines that Jian Ning has just drawn on the original stone. If there is jadeite in it, I''m afraid the jadeite in it will be destroyed if we cut it according to the lines that Jian Ning has drawn? How can anyone solve the stone like this? It''s just a mess! However, Jane Anning''s reaction once again surprised everyone. "In this way, I''m sure that even if something goes wrong, it''s up to me. I won''t hold you responsible. Don''t worry!" After looking at Jane Anning for several times and making sure that what Jane Anning said was not a joke, the stone remover began to solve the stone as Jane Anning said. After all, he is only a part-time worker, and the one who pays is Jian Anning. Of course, he will do whatever Jian Anning says. After seeing master Jieshi''s knife, the onlookers around realized that Jianning was not joking. What she said before was serious. "My God, it''s really cut like this. What if there''s jade in it?" "Che, do you really think it can solve jadeite? I don''t believe it! It must be just an affectation "What do I see in the trough?" Chapter 486 Hearing this man''s scream, the rest of the people immediately looked at the stone remover. "Ah, I see it too. It''s green. It''s green, too!" Another scream also came. With this scream, many people also saw it. Fang Youfei was very happy to hear this, but he turned to Jian Anning and found that she was still calm. Seeing the green, master Jieshi was obviously excited, and his actions were faster. It''s just that master Jieshi''s action is completely in accordance with what Jian Anning said before, without any change. Cao Kexin naturally heard the green words, and her face was not very good-looking, but her eyes to Jiang Anning were still a bit contemptuous. It''s like saying that even if your one turns green, no matter how good it is, your one will not be as good as mine. "Miss Jane?" Master Jieshi stops and looks at Jianning, with some doubts in his eyes. "Go on." Jane Anning nodded to master Jieshi. "Good." Jieshi master also nodded, and his actions were faster than before. Soon, the emerald in Jane''s stone appeared in front of us. Just look at the volume, Jian Anning''s piece is much bigger than Cao Kexin''s, but for jadeite, size can''t decide everything. "Oh, my God, I''m not wrong! This, this seems to be emperor green One of the onlookers pushed away the people beside him and went directly to the master. He looked like he wanted to lie on the jade and said with wide eyes. "No way! Is imperial green so easy to come across? Don''t talk nonsense "No, my eyesight is absolutely correct. It''s Imperial Green. It''s Imperial Green "How can it be!" As soon as they finished their conversation, another retort came out, which was obviously from Cao Kexin. And Cao Kexin said this sentence, but also went to understand master Shi, eyes full of disbelief. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to believe it. The original stone that Jenning chose actually turned green, and its quality was even better than that she chose! She always thinks that this time she is sure to win, even waiting to see Jane Anne make a fool of herself, but she didn''t expect that she would lose in the end. No, she can''t lose, how can she lose to such a person! "Who said it was imperial green, I said no, it was not!" When Cao Kexin said this, his face was ferocious. She must not be soft on Jane in such an occasion, otherwise she would not have the face to come to such a place in the future! She is the granddaughter of the king of gambling stone. What she said is the most powerful here! "What do you mean?" Jianning looked at Cao Kexin with a dignified look. She knows that Cao Kexin has a strong young lady character, so she can forgive the things Cao Kexin did before. But Jianning didn''t expect that Cao Kexin would say such words. What''s the difference between this and lying? "Hum, what do you mean by that? I''m just telling you that you lost the bet!" "I lost? Do you think everyone is blind? Or do you think you''re the only one here who knows jadeite? Everyone has seen that my original stone is king green, which is a little higher than your glass seed. You are the one who should give up! " "I said this is my territory, I said it''s not imperial green, it''s not imperial green!" "You, why are you so shameless?" When Fang Youfei heard Cao Kexin''s words, they felt that their three outlooks had been overturned. How can people be shameless to this point! Kui she also said that she was the granddaughter of the king of gambling stones. Seeing her like this, the king of gambling stones must not be a good thing! "Hum, what can you do with me? This is my territory!" Cao Kexin is very proud. She has no choice but to see Jane Anning. The onlookers around don''t dare to offend her. However, Cao Kexin did not expect that a person would suddenly come out and dare to refute her. "Who says this is your place?" The visitor is a middle-aged man. His voice sounds quite dignified. Behind him are several people who look like bodyguard assistants. This person said while walking directly to Cao Kexin and Jian Anning. Looking at Cao Kexin, his face is still a bit bad, but after he turns his eyes to Jian Anning, he becomes a lot more kind. "Are you the one who solved the Imperial Green?" The man looked at Jane and asked. Jenning nodded. "Yes." What he said is right. Jane Anning has nothing to admit, and Jane Anning has a feeling in her heart. With this person, it seems that Cao Kexin really has nothing to be afraid of. "Good, good." The man looked at Jane Anning, then looked at the Imperial Green in the hands of master Jieshi, nodded and said. "Little girl, is this imperial green interested in giving up love?" "Well?" Jianning some puzzled looking at each other, difficult each other stand out, just want to buy her this jade is not. "I''m very interested in your Imperial Green. Why don''t you give me a price?" The middle-aged man''s words directly answered the doubts in Jane Anning''s heart. She really took a fancy to her jade! "But I don''t seem to have any intention of selling it." Jane Anning is here to expand her supply, not to find a buyer. Emperor green is such a good thing, she naturally wants to keep it by herself. But in front of this person''s attitude is good, even if don''t sell each other, she also don''t want to offend each other. What''s more, the other party just said good things for her in front of Chao Kexin. "Well, that''s a pity!" That person didn''t do more entanglement, but in the tone of his speech, he really had some regrets. "In that case, I''m not good at winning people''s favor, but I just seem to see you, and I seem to be in a bit of trouble?" The middle-aged man said and looked at Cao Kexin. It seemed that he wanted to remind Jian Anning that if something happened, he would say it straight away. He was not afraid of Cao Kexin! It''s really a bit of trouble. Although Jane Anning is confident that she can solve the problem, if the person in front of her interferes, it seems that things will become much simpler and save a lot of trouble. By the way, it can also make her spend more time on the selection of original stones, rather than wasting time with Cao Kexin. "It''s really a bit of trouble. If it''s convenient for you, why don''t you do justice for me?" Jianning smiles at the middle-aged man in front of her and says, then looks at Cao Kexin. Chapter 487 Hearing Jian Anning''s words, the gentleman also turned to look at Cao Kexin, and then looked back at Jian Anning. "It''s natural and convenient. I don''t know what kind of trouble it is?" Jian Anning smiles, and then uses the simplest sentence to roughly explain her gambling with Cao Kexin. "That''s what happened, but it seems that Miss Cao has other ideas about gambling now?" After Jane Anning finished, she looked at Cao Kexin again, and then she saw Cao Kexin''s ugly face. No, Cao Kexin''s heart can''t really feel a little humiliated even if others don''t dare to laugh at her. "Oh? I wonder what Miss Cao thinks? " That gentleman seems to have forgotten what Cao Kexin said when he first came here. After Jane Anning finished, he turned to Cao Kexin and asked. Hum! Cao Kexin snorted coldly, but not to the gentleman, but to Jian Anning. "I didn''t expect that I could find a support so soon. I belittle you! OK, in that case, the bet will be void. Let''s go! " Cao Kexin''s great kindness made Fang Youfei''s eyes roll. This woman really can''t be described by her face! "The bet is void? It doesn''t seem to match what we said before Jian Anning looks at Cao Kexin and says that it''s too easy for Cao Kexin to think that the previous things have never happened! Even if she wants to do so, she should ask other people what they think! It seems that she really needs someone to teach her. Not the whole earth revolves around her! "What do you want?" Cao Kexin looks at Jian Anning with a warning look on her face. Is it hard to see Jian Anning? Do you really want to see her apologize to her? What qualifications does she have! "I''m afraid it''s not what I want to do, Miss Cao. Since the gambling agreement has been formed, should it be completed according to the agreement? I think that even if Mr. Cao is standing in front of me now, I can''t break my promise! " "You..." Cao Kexin lost her voice for a moment. It was always her grandfather''s reputation that she used to bully her outside. This is the first time that someone forced her to have nothing to say by her grandfather''s name. Because Cao Kexin is very clear that if her grandfather is here, he will not be allowed to lose face. "This lady is right! Miss Cao, I have some friendship with Mr. Cao. I think even if Mr. Cao is here, I''m afraid Mr. Cao will not like what Miss Cao has done! What''s more, the gambling contract was set up in front of so many people. Since we lost, we should admit defeat decisively. It''s not humiliating to lose. What''s humiliating is that you can''t afford to lose! " The middle-aged man''s words made Cao Kexin''s face turn red and white. In the end, she could only look at Jane. "You''re good! You won the bet this time. I apologize to you. That''s OK! " Can let Cao Kexin say such words, Jian Anning is the first. People around hear Cao Kexin say such words, looking at Jianning''s eyes also changed. It''s amazing! "Well, that''s an apology." Fang Youfei said that it is obvious that they are very dissatisfied with Cao Kexin''s apology. Sure enough, after Fang Youfei finished, Qin Zixuan and Yin Shengnan both nodded in agreement. "What else do you want?" "What do you want! Apologizing should be like apologizing. Besides, I remember that there seems to be more than apologizing in the gambling contract! " Fang Youfei then looks at Cao Kexin triumphantly, and then looks at Jian Anning, with a few threads of invitation in her eyes. Hearing Fang Youfei say this, Jane Anning can''t help but smile. It''s true that every time she thinks of something, Fang Youfei will say it in front of her. Isn''t it! Before the start of gambling, Jian Anning knew that it would never be sincere to ask Cao Kexin to apologize, so what she saw was not apology, but the point that Cao Kexin would no longer appear in front of them. For people like Cao Kexin, the latter is more difficult to accept! "Well, do you think I want to appear in front of you! Who are you After that, Cao Kexin turned around and was ready to leave. He didn''t want to see Jane Anning and her. "Ah, Miss Cao, your jade." Fang Youfei points at the Emerald from the original stone selected by Cao Kexin and reminds Cao Kexin. Fang Youfei naturally will not be so kind to Cao Kexin. She just wants to see Cao Kexin more embarrassed. Sure enough, after hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Cao Kexin did not stay or go. In the end, she could only stamp her foot with indignation, then turn around, pick up the jade and speed up. "Miss Cao must remember today''s gambling appointment. Don''t show up in front of us in the future!" Seeing Cao Kexin''s appearance, Fang Youfei felt very dark, and even followed her. She reminded Cao Kexin that the smile on her face was enough to explain her mood. "Well, everyone''s gone." Jian Anning is helpless when she looks at Fang Youfei, but she knows very well that Fang Youfei''s purpose is to vent her anger. "Hey hey, who makes her so annoying? I don''t want to see such a annoying person in the future. It''s better not to appear in front of us! Jane Anning shakes her head. Instead of saying anything to Fang Youfei, she turns to look at the middle-aged man. "Thank you just now, sir!" "It''s just a small lift. Besides, I don''t seem to have done anything!" Cao Kexin was completely annoyed by the people around him. He didn''t even have time to do what he wanted to do. "That''s also because you are here, otherwise, I think Cao Kexin will be more arrogant!" So from this point of view, Jian Anning can also feel that the identity of the person in front of her is definitely not simple, otherwise people like Cao Kexin will not be afraid of him. "Ha ha, just settle the matter. But I still want to ask, is Miss Jane really unwilling to give up Jane Anning didn''t expect that the other party was still thinking about her piece of jade, and her face showed a trace of consternation. "Well, I''m joking. Since Miss Jane doesn''t want to, I won''t force her! This is my business card. Miss Jane can contact me if there is anything else. Of course, if Miss Jane changes her mind, she can contact me even more! " Chapter 488 While talking and laughing, the man handed Jane a business card. "Yes, thank you." Jianning nodded and took the card. It''s a very simple business card. There''s only one name and one contact information written on it. There''s no unnecessary appellation. But Jane is very clear, sometimes, the more simple the identity of the card owner may be more not simple! "Hoo! Finally, I got rid of that psycho! " Fang Youfei said with a long breath. Just because of Cao Kexin, how much time they wasted! If all this time is spent on selecting raw stones, I don''t know how many have been selected! "Well! Anyway, there''s still a lot of time. It''s not so short. It''s all right now. Let''s go! " "Well, well, where shall we go first?" Hear Jian Anning''s words, Fang Youfei also immediately put Cao Kexin''s things behind her. "It''s not urgent anyway. Let''s have a look first." "Well, let''s try to go through all the places." Anyway, Fang Youfei came to such a place for the first time and felt curious about everything. "Well, just be happy!" Jane Anning doesn''t think they can go all over the place, but it''s hard for her to beat her when she sees Fang Youfei''s interest. Without Cao Kexin to make trouble, Jian Anning had a smooth road behind her. Along the way, Jian Anning also picked out a lot of suitable stones. Even Fang Youfei happily chose one or two, but Fang Youfei''s luck is not so good. But fortunately, she will remember to ask Jane Anning after the selection, otherwise, with her luck, she can''t afford to buy all these! After several failures in a row, even at the beginning, Fang Youfei was in high spirits. Gradually, she was defeated. "Forget it, I won''t come. It seems that I have no talent in this field!" Seeing Fang Youfei like this, Jane is so peaceful that she doesn''t persuade her. Sometimes, it''s not a bad thing to realize your shortcomings as soon as possible! However, after Fang Youfei has no problem, Jian Anning focuses on Yin Shengnan again. After all, since he wants to exercise Yin Shengnan, Yin Shengnan can''t just look and don''t practice. "Sheng Nan, why don''t you try it too?" Jian Anning looks at Yin Shengnan and says. "Ah? I, I can''t¡° Yin Shengnan said, shaking her head at Jane Anning. "Why not? Don''t forget what you''re here for!" Jian Anning looks at Yin Shengnan, and her eyes gradually become more serious. "But..." "Nothing, but! Since you want to work hard, work hard! In front of us, we don''t need to worry about anything! " "Yes, yes! Sister Sheng Nan, you should try it too! I tried it last time. It was fun! " Qin Zixuan also follows Jian Anning to persuade Yin Shengnan. "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Jane Anning knows what Yin Shengnan is worried about, so she comforts her. It''s true. With her, she naturally won''t let them be wronged. "Well, well!" Yin Shengnan looked at several people, looked at himself encouragingly, and finally nodded. In fact, she has a desire in her heart, but she has never had the courage. Now that Jane Anning has been given courage by several people, why doesn''t she work hard! It''s probably to accompany Yin Shengnan. Not only Yin Shengnan goes to pick the stone, but Fang Youfei and Qin Zixuan also follow him. Jane Anning was left alone, but she suddenly felt quite quiet. "What a coincidence, Miss Jane! I see you again!" As soon as Jane Anning was about to turn around, she heard a familiar voice coming from her side. "Mr. Fu?" Isn''t that Mr. hehe who just helped her! "It seems that Miss Jane''s harvest is not bad!" He Chao Jian Anning side of the original stone storage cart inside a look said. "Mr. Fu''s harvest is also good!" Jane Anning also looks at Fuqing river. "Ha ha, it''s rare to come to this gambling conference. It''s a waste not to gain more." "So it is Jane Anning nodded and admitted that she had the same idea herself. "What''s Miss Jane going to do next?" He looked at Jianning and asked. He looked like he wanted to form a team with Jianning. "No plan, I have to wait for my friends!" Jane Anning looks at the excited three people not far behind, then turns her head and looks at Fu Qinghe. It''s still a long time before Jane Anning leaves them alone. After all, it''s a completely strange place for them. "Well! I can see that Miss Jane has a good relationship with some of her friends! " "Yes, Mr. Fu. What else can I do for you?" Jane Anning looked at the river and asked. Obviously, this person must have a purpose to stay with her. Otherwise, why waste his time here! Look at him, his time should also be very precious. "If I say that I want to invite Miss Jane with me, can Miss Jane believe it?" "Together?" Jane Ning asked, picking an eyebrow. She didn''t think it was necessary to invite her. After all, they should be competitors here! "I have heard for a long time that there is a mysterious place in this gambling conference, and that mysterious place is the essence of this gambling conference. I wonder if Miss Jane is interested?" "The mystery?" Jane Anning frowned slightly. She hadn''t heard of it before she came here, but she was not surprised. It''s normal that there would be something magical about such a large-scale gambling conference. After all, there will be all kinds of people who can participate in such a gambling conference. Since there is a place for the public, there will naturally be a place for the most special part of people! Now, what Mr. Fu said should be such a place! "Yes, it seems that Miss Jane is also interested. Why don''t we go together?" "I have a doubt that Mr. Fu and I have never been masked except for our previous friendship! Why does Mr. Fu have to invite us? Although I didn''t know such a place before, I can guess that such a place can''t be entered if I want to. Since Mr. Fu has such ability, why do he need other people to accompany him? " "Miss Jane is really smart. If I say that I''m interested in Miss Jane''s ability, and I hope to be able to touch Miss Jane''s light at that time, can Miss Jane believe it?" Chapter 489 "Well?" Jian Anning looks at Qinghe. It''s obvious that she doesn''t believe Qinghe''s saying! After all, she should not have seen much about her ability! "You might as well tell me that you''ve been coveting the Imperial Green in my hand. It''s more reliable!" Jane is confident in her ability! But suddenly a man came out and said that he believed in her ability. Ha ha, she is not so stupid! However, Jane Anning can see that this river, at least, is not malicious to her! "Ha ha ha, Miss Jane is really special!" Hearing Jian Anning''s words, he was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing. He admitted that because of what happened before, he was really interested in Jane Anning, so he suddenly put forward the idea of inviting Jane Anning. But seeing this kind of Jane Anning, he''s more interested in Jane Anning. Even, I believe that with Jane Anning''s participation, the next line should become more interesting! "Mr. Fu is special!" It''s the first time Jane Anning has met such a familiar person. If she had not felt half malice from the river, she would have ignored the river. "Isn''t that right? It means that we are predestined! Well, does Miss Jane want to agree to my proposal just now? As for your friends, don''t worry, you can go there together! " Jane Anning wants to have a look in her heart, but she does think of Fang Youfei and others. Now when she hears that, she has no other worries. "Well, I''ll thank Mr. Fu first." "Since you agree to go with me, don''t call me Mr. Fu any more. It''s too strange. I''m much older than you. Just call me uncle Fu Jane Anning nodded and kept calling Mr. Fu like this. It''s really a bit awkward. Moreover, it''s very aboveboard for her to call her uncle Fu. There''s not a trace of eccentricity, so Jane Anning naturally has no other opinions. "Well, uncle Fu, don''t call me Miss Jane, just call me Anning!" "Peace, Jane peace." He murmured the name of Jane Anning. He couldn''t help looking at Jane Anning more, and there were several brilliance flashed between his eyes. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. I just want to say a good name." The river''s look soon returned to normal, looking at Jane Anning said. Jane peace and pay River chat for a while, Fang Youfei several people came back, see pay River in Jane peace side, three people also surprised. Why did the three of them walk away for such a while, and the river appeared, and it seemed that they were familiar with Jane Anning for such a short time! However, after listening to Jian Anning''s explanation, their doubts about Qinghe were immediately covered up by the joy of going to a fun place! "Yes, yes! When are we going to be there? " Jane Anning looks helpless. She was worried that Fang Youfei would have any opinions on her promise! Unexpectedly, the three of them were more surprised than her! Sure enough, they are still playful! When Jane Anning sighs about the three toys around her, her attention is entirely on Jane Anning. It''s obviously about the same age, but what Jane Anning shows is much more mature than her three good friends! Moreover, such a mature feeling should not be created overnight! Suddenly, in his heart, he began to be curious about Jane Anning. It''s just that only one person knows whether the reasons are just the ones he just saw. As for the question of when to go by, Jane Anning couldn''t answer it, so she had to look at the river. See Jian Anning looking at the river, Fang Youfei three people also follow the river to see the past. So, for a moment, the four young women looked at him like this, which made him a little surprised "Well, then, if you like, we can go there now!" He probably never had such an experience that he couldn''t even speak clearly. It''s just that he almost made a fool of himself. "Great, let''s go now!" Hearing that it will be over soon, Fang Youfei''s attention will be transferred from here. I wish I could go to the mysterious place that he said before. Seeing that Qinghe could arrange everything properly in such a short time, Jian Anning''s understanding of Qinghe was raised to a higher level. This person''s identity is obviously not simple, and maybe even higher than they think! But Jane Anning didn''t worry about this problem for a long time, because soon, they came to the mysterious place that the river said before. Although it is a mysterious place, in fact, there is no big difference between the situation here and outside. The only difference may be that people outside can''t enter here at will. Even Jane Anning came in because she had brought them in with an invitation. Moreover, the invitation letter of this place is obviously different from the invitation letter of gambling stone meeting outside. Jane Anning just glanced at it casually. She could see that the invitation here was better than the invitation outside in terms of production level. Obviously, it was not so easy to get the invitation here. At least, Wu Yuan couldn''t get the invitation here. "Anning, why don''t I think there''s any difference between here and outside? It seems that there are a little fewer people than outside Fang Youfei came up to Jian Anning and asked in a low voice. However, even if she had such questions in her heart, Fang Youfei seemed to be able to feel that the atmosphere of this place was not as casual as it was outside, and her voice could not help but whisper a lot. "It''s not just that. Compared with people outside, people here are obviously richer or more expensive." Yin Shengnan, who had never spoken, nodded and spoke softly. Jian Anning looked at Yin Shengnan and nodded, "what Sheng Nan said is right. The price of the guests here must be higher than that of the outside. Moreover, more than that, the original stones here must be more valuable than that of the outside." "Ah, but the stone outside is already very expensive. How much does it cost here to buy the next one?" Chapter 490 Fang Youfei widened her eyes and said that although their Fang family is not poor in money, it is still hard for her to imagine that they are so extravagant. "Anning is right. The people here are more valuable and the original stone is more valuable. Similarly, the quality of raw stone and the value of jadeite that can be solved are correspondingly higher. " He saw the reaction of the four people in his eyes, and naturally listened to their conversation. Although they showed surprise, they were just surprised. It was obvious that these four people were very cultured. "So that is to say, you can make more money by spending more money outside, but you can make more money by spending more money here?" "Ha ha, your explanation is not unreasonable, but it''s also possible that some people will lose a lot outside and more here!" With this sentence, Fang Youfei looked at each other. Even if they could bear it, they couldn''t hide their slight breathing sound. They were obviously scared. But Jane is calmer. It seems that she already has the bottom of her mind. Jane Anning''s reaction obviously made him look up to her. "Uncle Fu, thank you for bringing us in. I know you should have a lot of things to do, so we won''t disturb you. We''ll just look around in a moment." Jane looked at the river and said, then she turned away with the three people beside her. He looked at the four people who left in this way and even had no time to retain them, and once again he had no choice but to smile. It seems that Jane Annie has been giving him a surprise since she met him. If someone else could come in with him, he would like to be with him all the way. After all, it would be of great benefit to him all the way, and he would also take the opportunity to get closer to him. But Jane Anning didn''t do it at all. She was even afraid that she would have too much to do with him. As soon as she came in, she ran out of sight. Are they worried that he will bully them? "Sister Anning, is it really good for us to leave him like this?" Qin Zixuan still had some doubts in her heart. After all, he brought them in. They should thank Fu Qinghe. But not long after she came in, Jian Anning ran away with them. Although there were words of thanks, Qin Zixuan could feel that the reason why he brought them in was that he wanted to be with them, but they just left him! "It doesn''t matter. We''re here to play, but they don''t have to be!" What''s more, it''s much smaller here than outside. It''s much easier to find someone than outside! "Ah? Is there anything else they need to do? " Jane Anning smiles. It''s not a big deal! After all, the transactions here can easily reach tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. Anything can be regarded as a major event. Even Jane Anning didn''t think about it. After all, it wasn''t in her original plan. However, if she really meets something good, Jianning thinks she can''t help it. After all, money can be earned back, but if she misses something good, she will miss it! It''s not easy to meet again! Besides, no matter how much she bought, she didn''t have to worry about whether she would take it back! "Sister Anning, shall we do something important?" Qin Zixuan looked at Jian Anning and said that her eyes were full of great things. "I can''t see that, Zixuan, you are also a kind of material who wants to do great things! Let''s go, let''s go and do something big together When Fang Youfei finished, he took Qin Zixuan to the front. Whether she wanted to do something big or not was something Jian Anning needed to decide. As for them, just have fun and have fun! It''s just that they didn''t think of it. It''s just fun for a little while, and there''s no way to have fun any more! "I''ll go. The enemy''s road is narrow. It''s a pity!" Looking at the person who just said he would never appear in front of them again, Fang Youfei''s eyes widened. Fang Youfei''s reaction is so big, how can Jane Anning not find out! But Jane Anning''s attention is not completely on Cao Kexin, but on the older man standing beside Cao Kexin. If he did not guess wrong, this old man should be Cao Kexin''s grandfather, that is, the gambling king! Fang Youfei just screamed, not only let Jianning several people look at Cao Kexin, but also let Cao Kexin see them. They just sighed with a different, Cao Kexin after seeing them a few people, face suddenly changed. However, Cao Kexin''s face just panicked for a while, and then he turned to look at the Cao old man beside her. It seemed that he had a little more confidence in his heart. Looking at Jane Anning, they were no longer the same as before. "Ah, you said that Cao Kexin didn''t want to trouble us, did you?" "No, she has said that before, and no longer appears in front of us?" "Little sister, you think too simply. Do you think people like Cao Kexin can keep their promises?" However, Fang Youfei''s words did not wait for the approval of several people around her. Instead, Cao Kexin confirmed her words with practical actions. "How did you come here? It''s not like outside here. Not everyone can come in. Believe it or not, I''ll let people drive you out now! " Cao Kexin went directly to several people in front of Jian''an, and said with a high face. "Tut Tut, how can I remember that someone said dozens of minutes ago that they would never appear in front of us, but is it a ghost that appears in front of us now?" Fang Youfei looked at Cao Kexin and said with disdain. If Cao Kexin can keep his promise after seeing them and does not appear in front of them, maybe Fang Youfei will look up at Cao Kexin, but Cao Kexin''s actions are obviously not looked up to by Fang Youfei. "You..." "What are you? Are you wrong? You promised not to appear in front of us in the future. What are you doing now? This young lady of the Cao family, are you sure you are not losing face to your Cao family? " "Hum, even if you have the previous promise, you don''t want to see where this place is. Don''t take it as a reason why you are able to behave wildly. If you know what you are doing, get out of here, or I will make you more ugly!" "Oh, come on, I''d like to see how you want to make us look ugly. Maybe we should go to your grandfather first to discuss the gambling appointment?" Chapter 491 Fang Youfei is not afraid of Cao Kexin. If the situation is serious now, the person who loses face will only be Cao Kexin. After all, Cao Kexin''s grandfather is also here, and he is also a respected gambler. No matter how arrogant Cao Kexin is, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of his grandfather! So Fang Youfei''s manipulation is really accurate! No matter what, she is not afraid to be retaliated by Cao Kexin under such circumstances! As for Cao Kexin''s talk about driving them out, Fang Youfei is not worried at all. Fang Youfei even wants to know whether Cao Kexin is driving them out quickly, or whether they are making this matter bigger and faster! Obviously the latter! After all, it will take some time to get out, but a roar is enough! "You, what do you want? As long as you leave now, you can say anything. " Cao Kexin doesn''t dare to be as arrogant as before. After all, she knows that Fang Youfei is right. If this thing is really serious, they don''t have to worry about anything. But she is different, who let her grandfather is not far away now! And the people here have a little friendship with her grandfather. Even if her grandfather is not here, the situation will surely spread to her grandfather. "We didn''t want to do anything. Miss Cao, don''t make a mistake. You ran to us and yelled. Now you ask us what we want to do. Should I say you are sick?" Fang Youfei is not afraid of Cao Kexin now, so he can say whatever he wants. Cao Kexin has the ability to come to her now! If she really dares to make trouble, she is not afraid. Fang Youfei is really not afraid, but Cao Kexin is about to start to be afraid, because Mr. Cao doesn''t know when he will follow Cao Kexin. Even the conversation between Cao Kexin and Fang Youfei just happened, Mr. Cao also listened to it. "What''s the matter, Kexin? Who are these Cao Laozi looked at Cao Kexin and asked. Then he looked at Jian Anning. It seemed that he was examining these people who appeared here for the first time. Moreover, there seems to be a grudge between them and Cao Kexin. "Grandfather, I''m fine. I''ll be ready soon. You don''t have to worry!" In this world, perhaps the person Cao Kexin fears most is her grandfather in front of her now. How can Cao Kexin let him know what happened before! She didn''t even have to ask to be sure that if master Cao knew what had happened before, he would not be high! But Cao Laozi is not happy, that bad luck certainly can only be her! Thinking about this, Cao Kexin, after finishing this sentence, turned his head and glared at Jian Anning, as if to warn them not to talk. However, Cao Kexin''s little trick can''t hide from the old man who has lived for so many years! At the moment when Cao Kexin turned his head, he had already seen the change of Cao Kexin''s look. After all, it was his granddaughter, what kind of character Cao Kexin was, and how could he not know at all! "A few friends, if there is something wrong with Kexin, I, as Kexin''s grandfather, will make amends for her." Mr. Cao took a look at Cao Kexin. Although he didn''t show any expression, he could see that Cao Kexin was trembling. But in the end, Cao didn''t say anything to Cao Kexin. Instead, he turned to Jian Anning and said. Fang Youfei was a little surprised to hear Cao Kexin''s words. It seems that he didn''t think that Cao Kexin didn''t speak for him when he came here. Instead, he apologized to them. In the face of such a situation, Fang Youfei did not know how to deal with it, so he turned to Jian Anning, and the other two were led by Jian Anning. So it was only such a sentence of time that master Cao had almost completely understood the situation of the four of them. At the same time, he also took advantage of the situation to look at Jian''an. Jianning is not surprised by this. After all, she has a lifetime of life experience. She knows very well that Cao Kexin, a successful man who has lived such a long life, naturally takes face seriously. Therefore, in this matter, whether Cao Kexin has done something wrong or not, Cao Kexin''s first step is to control the trend of the incident. At least no matter what the situation was before, from the moment of master Cao''s appearance, Jane Anning and some of them could not continue to treat Cao Kexin with the same attitude as before. After all, Mr. Cao apologized to them as soon as he appeared. If they continued to investigate, it would be their fault. So sometimes it''s not unreasonable to say that these people who have lived for a long time are human spirits. They can be so smart in everything, but they are human spirits! "Mr. Cao is very serious. He doesn''t dare to offend me. It''s not natural and unnecessary to compensate. On the contrary, we are new comers. If something offends Mr. Cao, I hope Mr. Cao can forgive me! " After Jianning finished, she even bowed slightly to Mr. Cao, making the etiquette that a younger generation should do incisively and vividly, so that Mr. Cao could not pick out any mistakes even if he wanted to. Fang Youfei three people don''t know why Jian Anning is obviously not their fault, but they want to apologize to Cao Laozi. But even if they don''t understand, they also believe that Jian Anning must have her reason to do so, so they just need to stand aside and quietly support Jian Anning. However, after hearing Jianning''s words, Mr. Cao''s eyes to Jianning were not just with a survey. Originally, he just thought that these people were just having a bad time with Cao Kexin, as long as it didn''t affect the reputation of their Cao family. But now it seems that the girl in front of him, who is obviously only a teenager, is obviously not simple. It seems that he should make it clear what happened between Cao Kexin and them before. Maybe after knowing what happened before, he can have a more comprehensive understanding of each other. Naturally, there is nothing to ask from Cao Kexin''s mouth, and Cao''s father is not willing to ask Jane Anning and others. However, it doesn''t mean that Mr. Cao has no way to know what happened before. After all, as the king of gambling, it must be easy for him to know such things. Chapter 492 "Why do I think the Cao family is so strange, that Cao Kexin is like this, and that old man Cao is like this. He runs over and says a word and then leaves. Can the old man be so rude?" Qin Zixuan said with a curl of her mouth. She didn''t think so much about what she didn''t have. She just felt that the Cao family didn''t deserve what they did, so she said it directly. "Well, well, we don''t care about other people''s family. Don''t we want to have a good look? Now you can go shopping! " Jane Anning knew that maybe soon after master Cao left, someone would send the details of what happened before to him. But then what? It''s enough that left and right don''t affect them. It''s their business to think about the Cao family. Besides, after knowing what happened before, Mr. Cao should have no face to come to them again! If Mr. Cao really can be so shameless, then Jane Anning can only express her admiration! Maybe she had been out for a walk before, but Fang Youfei had already begun to lack interest. On the contrary, she was simple and peaceful. In a short time, she met several good things. Although it''s a woman''s nature to buy, Jane doesn''t think much about it if she keeps buying like this. However, the three people around her are in a panic. After all, none of these "stones" Jane buys is cheap, OK! "Sister Anning, you have spent so much money. Do you really want to continue to buy it?" Qin Zixuan, looking at Jian Anning''s buying stones one by one, began to clap and clap in her heart. No matter how young she is, there is a concept about the amount Jane Anning spends today. It is precisely because of the concept that Qin Zixuan is frightened by Jian Anning''s behavior. "They are all good things. Of course, I have to buy them. If I don''t buy them, I will regret it when I go back!" Jane Anning didn''t tell a lie. Although she spent a lot of money to buy these things, which even far exceeded the budget she had set before she came here, as long as she went back, these things would give her tens or even hundreds of times of income, and she would soon earn it back! So Jane was not worried at all. Even in his mind, he has begun to increase the budget for this industry. Even if the budget is really insufficient at that time, Jianning will sell a few stones on the spot. Jane Anning doesn''t worry that she won''t be able to sell it. After all, the former Mr. Fu has been coveting her piece of Imperial Green! The value of Imperial Green is very high. If it is sold, it will make her buy more stones. However, Jane Anning didn''t expect that someone would rush to send the stone without money to her soon. "Why are you here again?" Jian Anning frowned and looked at Cao Kexin who suddenly ran to them. "That''s right. Why are you so upset! We haven''t done anything. It''s kind enough. Do you really think we have no temper when you come to disturb us like this? " Fang Youfei also followed Jian Anning and said that they really have no good attitude towards Cao Kexin. After all, no matter who changed, in such a situation, it is impossible to give each other any good face! Cao Kexin ignored Fang Youfei and looked directly at Jian Anning. "What did you say to my grandfather?" Cao Kexin''s interrogative tone was like what Jane Anning had done to her. "Did I say anything to your grandfather? You should see it clearly. It''s useless to make trouble without reason in front of us! Besides, even if I really did something, there is no need to report it to you! " Hearing Cao Kexin''s words, Jian Anning can probably guess that it is Cao''s father who knows what happened before and criticizes Cao Kexin. Then Cao Kexin directly blames Jian Anning for it. But Cao Kexin didn''t want to think about it. Does Cao really want to know something and need others to say it in front of him? What''s more, if they really ran to Mr. Cao and said something, how could Cao Kexin not know anything? Isn''t it a coincidence? I can only say that this woman is too brainless. At least she is also the granddaughter of the gambling king. How did she grow up like this? If they really want to talk in front of Mr. Cao, what''s the use of Cao Kexin coming to trouble them like this! If you find a trouble can solve things, then there will not be so many things in the world, are so difficult to solve! "So you have to admit that you are chewing your tongue in front of my grandfather, right! But for you, how could I have been scolded by my grandfather Cao Kexin stares at Jian Anning and says, hoping to pull Jian Anning to Cao Laozi immediately and wash away her injustice. Jane Anning looks at Cao Kexin speechless. She really can''t understand what this woman is thinking. But Jianning is not interested in understanding Cao Kexin. She has many things to be busy with, so don''t waste her precious time on Cao Kexin! "Well, can you understand people? Anning didn''t go to your grandfather at all. Your grandfather scolded you for doing something wrong. It''s none of our business! But your grandfather did the right thing. People like you should scold more! " "You..." "I don''t know what I am. Besides staring at others, what else can you do? If you have the ability to go to your grandfather, what is it to come to us?" "Well, I don''t want to tell you." Cao Kexin stares at Fang Youfei, then turns to Jian Anning. "Jane Anning, do you dare to gamble with me again?" "You want to bet? Didn''t you bet enough before? What do you want to bet on this time? " Jane Anning shakes her head and says, Cao Kexin is really a brain nut. It''s clear that she lost so badly last time. Now she runs to her and says she wants to gamble with her. Why does she think she can win Jane Anning? "It''s a gambler here, of course, but I''m not going to bet with you this time." "If you don''t bet with me, who is it? Can you make decisions for others?" Jian Anning was a little surprised to hear Cao Kexin''s words. What''s the matter with Cao Kexin? "Jane Anning, don''t think how great you are. Even if you can beat me last time, do you think you can beat my grandfather?" Chapter 493 "Your grandfather? Cao Kexin, don''t you think you want your grandfather to bet with me this time? Let''s not say whether your grandfather will do such a thing. Can you make decisions on behalf of your grandfather? After all, the king of gambling stones is your grandfather, not you! " Jian Anning looks at Cao Kexin. She really doesn''t believe that Cao Kexin can have such ability. "Hum, don''t worry so much. You just say whether you are willing to gamble or not." Cao Kexin looks a bit evasive. It''s obvious that what Jian Anning said has no influence on her. However, when she thinks about her purpose, she still temporarily suppresses her discomfort. "What if I''m willing to gamble, what if I''m not willing to gamble, it''s all my freedom, not your decision!" "Hum, I knew you didn''t dare. Even if you won by chance, you don''t want to win my grandfather!" "But why should I beat your grandfather? Besides, even if I bet with your grandfather and I lose, there''s nothing to lose face with. On the contrary, even if your grandfather wins, so what? It''s not honorable at all, OK? " Isn''t it? What kind of person is Mr. Cao? What kind of person is Mr. Jian Anning? It''s not a glorious thing for Mr. Cao to leave his identity and gamble with Mr. Jian Anning. It''s just like an adult fighting with a child. Even if he wins, do you want to say it? "I don''t care so much, just tell me whether you are willing to gamble or not." How can Cao Kexin not know what Jian Anning said? It''s just that she selectively ignores these things now. For her, the most important thing now is to let her find a place in front of Jane Anning. And the only way to find the place in front of Jane Anning is to win Jane Anning. However, after what happened before, Cao Kexin has been skeptical about whether he can win Jian Anning. Cao Kexin doesn''t have enough courage to gamble with Jane Anning now. If she wants to win Jane Anning, her biggest reliance now is her grandfather, Mr. Cao. She can''t win Jane Anning. Her grandfather can always win! "OK, since you want to gamble, of course I have no problem!" Jane Anning spread out her hand and said, she doesn''t care. Whether she gambles with Cao Kexin or with Cao Laozi, it doesn''t make much difference to her. Besides, now the gambler is replaced by Mr. Cao, which is good for Jane Anning. After all, if she can win the gambling king here, the reputation will be better than any advertising effect! But Jane is also very clear that everything has two sides. It is good for her to win the gambling king, but it is not that there is no harm at all. As for the disadvantages, it depends on the nature of the king. If the king of gambling stones is generous, naturally it won''t be good. But if he is small hearted, Jane Anning may really offend the king of gambling stones. What will be the consequence of offending the king of gambling stones? Jane Anning doesn''t know now, but it won''t be very good. However, Jane has never been worried about what has not happened. She will try her best to do what Jane wants to do. This time is no exception. "Well, you''ll wait!" Cao Kexin was worried that Jane Anning would refuse, but she didn''t expect that Jane Anning would agree. Naturally, she was happy. Wait and see. She''ll make Jane Annie lose! After all, it was her grandfather. Cao Kexin was so old that he had never seen her grandfather lose to anyone! Watching Cao Kexin leave triumphantly, Fang Youfei looks at each other, then looks at Jian Anning with a worried face. "Anning, do you really want to promise her? This time, it''s not gambling with Cao Kexin, but with her grandfather. Although we don''t know how powerful her grandfather is, it''s not too bad to be called the king of gambling stones! Are you sure you can win? " Although Fang Youfei has always had full confidence in Jane Anning, the current situation is not as good as before. If Jane Anning can win, of course, it''s good. What if she loses? Look at Cao Kexin''s appearance. If Jane Anning really loses, she will not be able to go to heaven! "Who can say such things as gambling stones? I can''t guarantee that I will win or I won''t win. Let''s see then! " "But..." Fang Youfei was still worried, but after seeing Jian Anning''s eyes, they didn''t go on. "Well! When the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural to have a way. Besides, as Cao Kexin said just now, I don''t know what her grandfather''s attitude will be. Maybe people don''t care to gamble with me at all! " Jane Anning said this possibility is not without, after all, they are the king of gambling, maybe they can''t see these little girls at all! In this way, Fang Youfei and his colleagues relaxed a little. However, it is obvious that Jane is more relaxed than them, because after that, Jane goes on to choose her original stone. Before, Fang Youfei was worried about whether Jane Anning would buy too much, but now they all want Jane Anning to buy more, so that they don''t have to focus on Cao Kexin and her grandfather! It''s just that sometimes, what will happen can''t be avoided. At most, it will only make things happen a little later! When she saw that Cao Kexin and his father came towards them, and her face was still proud, Jian Anning knew that she could not avoid this gamble. Since you can''t avoid it, bet! Otherwise, they would have thought she was afraid! "Little girl, you said you wanted to bet with me!" After standing in front of Jane Anning, Mr. Cao looked directly at Jane Anning and said. Although from the mouth of Cao Kexin heard, Cao Laozi''s heart is somewhat confused. But no matter what, Cao Kexin is also his granddaughter, and he is still the king of gambling stones. Even if Cao Kexin took the initiative to get into trouble, the little girl dared to take his bet! Isn''t this young man a little too arrogant? He didn''t pay attention to the king of gambling stones! How could he be so happy that he didn''t teach her a lesson. If several people would gamble with him in the future, he would think that his gambling king is really out of temper! Chapter 494 "Eh, didn''t Miss Cao come to me and tell me that Mr. Cao wanted to bet with me? How did this change in front of Mr. Cao? " Cao''s threat does not seem to have any effect on Jane Anning. Jane Anning even says this sentence without changing her face. However, Jane Anning''s simple truth made her grandparents and grandchildren turn black. Cao Kexin''s face turns black because she didn''t expect that Jane Anning would directly say such words in front of master Cao. After all, the truth behind this matter is not as simple as what Jane Anning said. If master Cao wants to investigate, she will certainly not be able to eat it. After all, how can people like Mr. Cao tolerate being made a decision by others! Even if this person is his granddaughter! Cao Kexin''s idea is not wrong. Cao''s granddaughter is really dissatisfied at this moment, but his sudden change of face has nothing to do with this matter. The reason why her face suddenly changed is entirely because of what Jane Anning just said. Even if what Jane Anning said was the truth, it really made him lose face. After all, they are now in public. What Jian Anning just said has been listened to by many people around. So many people heard that he wanted to take the initiative to gamble with a little girl. Where did he put his face! "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with what I just said?" Jane Anning deliberately pretends to be ignorant and looks at them. Of course, she knew what was the reason for the change of Cao Kexin''s face. However, seeing their reaction, Jane Anning could not help feeling a sense of relief. Hum, if you want to trouble her, her trouble is not so easy to find! Maybe some time, the people who are looking for her trouble will fail. After all, this kind of thing has not happened. Even if Cao Kexin and Cao Laozi wanted to calm down before, as nothing happened, but after Jian Anning said that, even if they wanted to calm down, it was not so easy. What''s more, they are almost right in the middle of the place now. Even if the identity of Jian''an is not very noticeable, Mr. Cao is here enough to attract everyone''s attention in a short time. Therefore, the conversation between them has long been heard by people around them, and even people around them have begun to whisper because of the gambling. After all, it''s absolutely strange that the king of gambling stone wants to gamble with others, not to mention that the other person is just a teenager! Although they don''t know how much weight the little girl has, the other side is a gambler! And listen to what they have just said, it seems that the Cao family put forward the gambling agreement. Isn''t it bullying? The king of gambling stones is playing gambling stones with other girls. Are you kidding! "Mr. Cao, long time no see!" People around them were sighing that the faces of the Cao family were not good-looking. While Jane Anning was watching a good play, suddenly a familiar voice came to them. Jane Anning was the first to look at the source of the sound. Didn''t she just disappear from them for a while? Look at this, I''m familiar with Mr. Cao! Looking at fuqinghe behind Jian Anning, it''s naturally Mr. Cao mentioned in his words. "It turned out to be Mr. Fu. As one of the organizers of this gambling conference, it''s really strange that Mr. Fu can see it here." After all, they all heard what Mr. Cao said just now. The man who came here suddenly was one of the organizers of the gambling conference! Although it is one of them, with the scale of this gambling conference, it is certainly impossible for one party to hold it. To be one of the organizers, Mr. Fu''s status will not be low. Besides, they usually see a serious face from Mr. Cao, the king of gambling stones, but now it is obvious that Mr. Cao''s attitude towards Mr. Fu is somewhat respectful. Can let Cao old son all respect, this status is absolutely unusual! So, for a while, many people began to want to pay for Qinghe''s identity. Jane Anning several people are also very surprised, Jane Anning can guess the identity of pay off river is certainly not general, but really did not expect pay off river will be one of the organizers of this gambling Conference! You know, no matter she was in Yangcheng or the emperor before, the most she could see was the manager of the gambling conference. The organizer was usually very mysterious. I didn''t expect that she saw her today, and even had a little friendship with the other party. It''s really rare! "Mr. Cao is serious. He just feels a little bored, so come here to have a look. But I just heard that Mr. Cao seems to have a bet with Anning? Mr. Cao hasn''t gambled with others for many years. I didn''t expect that he could be an eye opener today! Peace, it seems that I was right when I said I wanted to touch your light He first looked at Mr. Cao and then looked at Jian''an. After the first half of the sentence, it is obvious that Mr. Cao''s face has changed. Can it remain unchanged? He had been embarrassed before, but now he has been told this again. His face, which he has maintained for so many years, is really strained. And listening to the words of the river, Mr. Cao naturally realized that the river and Jane Anning seem to know each other? And it seems very familiar, otherwise how could Anning be so kind! "Does Mr. Fu know the little girl?" Before that, Mr. Cao had never thought that Jane Anning would have anything to do with the river. Fu family is not a simple family, especially though he is young, he has become the leader of Fu family. Even if Mr. Cao is the king of gambling, the Fu family is not something he can offend. If Jane Anning really has anything to do with the Fu family, he really has to handle it today. Face is important, but sometimes some people, some families, even if he is the king of gambling, also can''t easily offend! Chapter 495 After all, he only relies on his reputation as a gambling king, but the Fu family has accumulated family prestige and power for so many years. If he is really hated by the Fu family, it will be more difficult for the Cao family to go further! In particular, now that he is old, he will not be able to make great achievements in the future, but now the Cao family can not even find a decent successor! In this case, not to mention making friends with the big family, but also being hated by the big family, the Cao family will really be finished! "If I know Anning, I have to rely on Miss Cao''s blessing." He said with a smile, after all, if it wasn''t for Cao Kexin''s bet with Jane Anning, he really didn''t have the chance to know Jane Anning! Hearing what he said, Mr. Cao couldn''t help turning to look at Cao Kexin. Naturally, his face didn''t look good. Cao Kexin didn''t expect that he would suddenly say such words. He was scared to retreat for several small steps by Mr. Cao. Seeing Cao Kexin''s reaction, Mr. Cao still has something he doesn''t understand. Even if he wanted to question Cha Cao Kexin, it was obviously not a good time. "Kexin is still young and not considerate. If something offends Mr. Fu, I, as Kexin''s grandfather, will be here to accompany Mr. Fu for Kexin!" If I had known that Jane Anning would have something to do with the Fu family, I would have taught her a lesson when Mr. Cao knew that there was a conflict between Cao Kexin and Jane Anning. However, there is no if in the world, so the only thing he can do now is to try his best to remedy the current situation. Can not offend, try not to offend it! Cao Kexin is also regretful now. As the granddaughter of the Cao family, she can''t be as sophisticated as that. Now even Mr. Cao respects Qinghe, but Jian Anning is supported by Qinghe. If I had known that this would be the case, Cao Kexin should have turned around and left when she first met Jane Anning. Even if she had to apologize and lose face, she didn''t want things to be like this! However, it seems that he didn''t pay much attention to Cao Kexin''s apology, and his look didn''t change much. "If you offend me, Mr. Cao will apologize for Miss Cao. What if you offend others?" He looked at the old man Cao and Cao Kexin said. After that, he looks at Jane Anning again. As long as the person who knows what happened before, and then contacts him with the words he just said, he should be able to imagine. He has an opinion on Cao Kexin''s not apologizing for Jane Anning! Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, both Cao''s face and Cao Kexin''s face became ugly, especially Cao''s, even after he finished, he turned to look at Cao Kexin. "Kexin, how did I educate you when I grew up without apologizing?" It''s obvious that Mr. Cao is forced to make Cao Kexin apologize to Jian Anning. However, it''s just what they think. After all, they didn''t say anything! However, even if they didn''t say anything, they can''t do nothing now. So this apology, Cao Kexin is really settled! Cao Kexin is also very clear about this. Therefore, when he heard what Cao said, Cao Kexin did not flinch, nor could she. After hesitating for a while, Cao Kexin looked up at Jian''an, and then walked towards her. Originally, it was not far away, so it was just two or three steps. Cao Kexin stood in front of Jian Anning. Looking at Jian Anning, Cao Kexin seems to be somewhat unwilling. But at this time, no matter how unwilling she is, she has no other choice. "I''m sorry!" When she said this, Cao Kexin''s face was certainly not good-looking. She didn''t want others to see her face, and she didn''t want to see Jane Anning''s proud appearance after hearing her apology! All this is strange to Jane Anning. If it wasn''t for Jane Anning, how could she be so shameful in front of so many people! If it wasn''t for Jane Anning, how could she be forced to apologize! Growing up so big, Cao Kexin has never suffered such treatment! However, Cao Kexin doesn''t think about it. She has been forced to apologize. Can she still have the opportunity, or the ability, to do something to Jane Anning? "I don''t know. Miss Cao, what''s the reason for apologizing to me?" How insincere Cao Kexin''s apology is, I''m afraid people around can hear it! Jian Anning could also directly tell Cao Kexin that he had no sincerity in apologizing. But if she said so, Cao Kexin might have to make complaints about it. No matter whether Jane Anning borrows the theme or not, whether she deliberately finds fault or not, if she says it like this, it will still have some bad influence! But Jane Anning''s answer is different! She just asked a question and didn''t give an answer. Moreover, in the current situation, even if Cao Kexin does not want to answer this question, he must answer it! No matter what Cao Kexin''s answer is, Jian Anning will definitely stand on the side of justice. After all, there are too many things Cao Kexin needs to apologize to Jane Anning. No matter which one she answers, or whether she answers them all, her image as a unruly and unreasonable young lady is doomed to be in front of everyone! In the future, maybe these people will stay away after seeing Cao Kexin! After all, such a young lady, they can not stir up, difficult, also can not hide it! "You, don''t go too far!" How can Cao Kexin not understand? What would be the result of Jane Anning''s answer to this question! She has already apologized, and Jane would rather accept the apology! She did it on purpose! Yes, Jane Anning was on purpose. Even if Cao Kexin asked her directly, she would answer like this! Can Cao Kexin do so many things to her that she doesn''t even have the right to ask a question intentionally! Today, she really wants to ask this question on purpose! Chapter 496 "Where have I gone too far?" Jane Anning looks at Cao Kexin innocently. The question she asked is very common! Although Jane Anning is a bit intentional, this problem is not excessive! If her problem can be said to be excessive, how should Cao Kexin describe the things he did before? "I just ask casually. If Miss Cao doesn''t want to answer, she doesn''t have to answer!" Who can''t pretend to be pitiful? If Cao Kexin can be embarrassed by such a small act of being pitiful, Jane Anning will still be happy to pretend to be pitiful. "You..." Cao Kexin glares at Jian Anning angrily. It''s easy for her to say. If she doesn''t want to answer it, she doesn''t have to answer it. If she doesn''t answer this question today, I''m afraid it''s like Cao Kexin bullied Jian Anning in front of everyone! She bullied Jane Anning, and she even wanted to continue to bully her. However, under the current situation, if everyone saw that she bullied Jane Anning, then she might be really fed up! "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have run into you before. If I don''t apologize, I have to force you to bet with me." "Ah, that''s true. I thought you apologized to me just now because I didn''t want to gamble with Mr. Cao, but you said in front of him that I wanted to gamble with him on my own initiative! It''s OK. Just make it clear! " Jane Anning said it was easy, but hearing her words, Cao Kexin''s face was so dark that it couldn''t be any darker. Cao Kexin said that just now. He wanted to avoid the heavy and take the light. So he didn''t tell the inside story of the gambling between Jian Ning and Cao Laozi. Instead, he talked about the things before. But he didn''t expect that Jian Ning would pick out everything in this way! "Yes." Cao Kexin gritted her teeth and said that she just wanted to tear Jane Anning''s mouth, but now, she can''t do anything and dare not do anything, so she can only bite her teeth tightly. "Never mind, it''s just a small thing. Besides, Mr. Fu was right just now. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know Mr. Fu, then I wouldn''t have a chance to come here now. So, in this way, I should also thank Miss Cao. Miss Cao, do you think so? " Jian Anning said with a smile, looking at Cao Kexin, it seems that she is really grateful. Looking at Cao Kexin''s reaction now, Jian Anning is still satisfied. As long as Cao Kexin doesn''t come to the door like this again, Jian Anning can really stop worrying about the things before. "Yes." Cao Kexin just wants to know when all this will end. She really doesn''t want to stand in front of Jane Anning for a minute or a second now! No matter in what kind of situation, no matter in front of whom, Cao Kexin has never lost so thoroughly, but this time, she really lost, and also lost extremely miserably! Now Cao Kexin still thinks, when must be in front of Jane Anning, she suffered today all these back, but, after seeing what happened next, Cao Kexin no longer dare to give birth to such ideas. After all, the gap between her and Jane Annie is really a little too big! Such a gap, not even the status of family these can change! He has been paying attention to Jian Anning. Of course, he occasionally looks at Mr. Cao whose face is getting worse and worse. He was worried that Jane would not be able to cope with the Cao family, so he wanted to help Jane. But now it seems that Jane doesn''t really need his help! Maybe, even if he didn''t show up here, Jane Anning would be able to deal with the current situation. "It seems that things have been made clear now. Young people, it''s good to make things clear! "He said, looking at the person in front of him with a smile on his face "It''s good to make it clear, of course. Now that everything has been settled, should we change the topic?" "Another topic?" When he looked at Mr. Cao, he was not sure what he meant? He had an idea in his heart, but he thought that Mr. Cao would not do it like this? Unfortunately, there are many things in the world that follow Murphy''s law. The more you think things will not happen, sometimes they will happen. After what he said, Cao''s face seemed more and more firm. "That''s right. No matter who put forward the previous bet, this question is meaningless, but I remember that Miss Jane seems to have already made the bet!" When Mr. Cao said this, the people who were surprised were not only Jianhe, but also Jian Anning. Of course, the crowd around him was even more surprised. They all think that what they said just now has reached such a level, and that what happened before should not be forgotten like this! However, Mr. Cao''s words clearly meant that he still wanted to fulfill the gambling agreement! However, things have happened to such a degree that even if Jane Anning still wants to pester Mr. Cao to fulfill the gambling agreement, it should not have happened. Now Mr. Cao puts forward it, which is even more wrong! "What does Mr. Cao mean?" Jane Anning is shocked when she looks at Mr. Cao. But if the king of gambling really depends on winning her to regain face, Jane Anning can''t shrink back! Hehe, it''s not so easy to use her to find a place! Of course, Mr. Cao knows what he means now! He certainly didn''t want to do it if he could. However, what happened today has made the Cao family lose face in front of so many people. He is suspected of bullying other people''s little girls when he takes the initiative to continue to fulfill the gambling agreement with Jane Anning. But even so, their Cao family''s face can''t be lost. "Yes, since the gambling agreement has been reached, I can''t fail to fulfill it, which has never happened in my life! But don''t worry, Miss Jane. I won''t bully you After listening to Mr. Cao''s words, Jane Anning snorted coldly in her heart. He even said that he didn''t want to bully her. Which sentence he said now is not or is going to bully her! Chapter 497 Cao''s words were not only to let Jane''s heart tucking in his heart, but also to make complaints about the river''s face changed. Of course, the people around him who watched the opera were also more beautiful than one. I thought it was going to be over! "Mr. Cao, I''m afraid that''s not suitable!" Pay off River directly looking at Cao said, before things did not say, so pay off river is not very worried. But now, things have been said, people with a clear eye can see, this bet, it is clear that Cao Kexin to get out! Jane Anning did agree, but it was because of Cao Kexin''s step by step that she had to agree! At least, in his heart, he thought so. After all, he didn''t think it was necessary for Jane Anning to gamble with Mr. Cao! Even if it was easy for Jane Anning to win Cao Kexin, no one was sure whether she was lucky for a while. Will this luck last forever? Besides, people here know what kind of person Mr. Cao is. Even those who have been in this circle for decades don''t dare to gamble with Mr. Cao, let alone Jane Anning! After all, Mr. Cao''s title as the king of gambling is not his own words, but the ability he has shown over the years, so that people in the industry can give him a honorary title! Let a teenage girl gamble with the king of gambling stone. I''m afraid people here won''t think Jane Anning can win! Even the people around Jane Anning are worried for a while now. Of course, they are the people who believe in Jane Anning''s ability most. But they have been here for such a long time, and they probably know what the word "king of gambling stone" means. They didn''t worry about winning Cao Kexin before, but now it''s different! "Sister Anning..." In particular, Qin Zixuan, who is a little timid, takes a corner of Jane Anning and looks at her anxiously. She seems to want to say, otherwise, let''s go back! Even if Mr. Cao didn''t say what would happen to Jane Anning if she lost the bet, or even said that he would not bully her, they would not believe it at all! Jane rather nodded to the three people to show that she was OK. Then she looked at fuqinghe. It seemed that she wanted to tell them that there was qinghehe. Although they didn''t know the details of qinghehe, at least they could be sure that they didn''t have any malice towards them! Moreover, looking at the current situation of Fu Qinghe, it is clear that he has planned to intervene in this matter. In this way, the three of them calmed down a little and relaxed a little. They all looked at the river and wanted to know how he wanted to deal with it. Fortunately, Mr. Cao''s attention is on him now. Otherwise, even if he is stared at by so many little girls, I''m afraid he can''t bear it! "No, it''s not suitable! We just want to fulfill this gambling agreement. Even if Miss Jane loses, there will be no punishment. Well, if Miss Jane wins, then Miss Jane can choose any stone from any place in this gambling meeting, and I will pay for it. How about that? " As soon as Mr. Cao said this, a lot of onlookers began to talk about it. It''s not necessary to lose, but it''s a great thing to get a stone for free after winning! However, Mr. Cao''s words can make the onlookers so excited, but it is not worth exciting for the party concerned, Jian Anning. Although Mr. Cao''s words do have some attraction, when he said them, he didn''t think Jane Anning could win him at all! And he behaved so magnanimously, it was just to find the place! Let the people around you see how generous he is. Even if it''s such an unfair bet, he is willing to accept it for his promise! However, the fact that Mr. Cao is willing to accept such a bet does not mean that Jane Anning is willing to accept it! Gambling stone things above, she Jane peace, do not need anyone to let her! "I don''t have any problem with the performance of the bet! However, it''s unnecessary for Mr. Cao to give way! Well, no matter who wins, you can choose a stone here. The quality of the stone is unlimited, and the loser will pay for it! " With the words of Jane Anning, the reaction of the people present was even more excited than that of Mr. Cao! They don''t know that although Mr. Cao said that, no matter how well he said it, Mr. Cao didn''t really want to spend such a sum of money. After all, Mr. Cao certainly felt that he would not lose! So, if you say this, he will have all the advantages, but he doesn''t have to pay anything! However, even so, the surrounding onlookers still feel that there is a good play to watch! However, they didn''t think that it was originally out of weakness. Even after Mr. Cao put forward such a proposal, Jian Anning, who should only accept it passively, didn''t choose to accept it passively. Instead, they made a decision that surprised everyone! After all, in the eyes of the onlookers, Jane Anning can''t win the gambler Mr. Cao! But Jane peace of such a sentence, but let her lose without spending a cent, become if she lost, may be regarded as the result of countless money! I''m afraid that most people who have no brain problems will not choose to do so! But it happened that Jian Anning did so. Even after she said this, her face didn''t show any regret, as if she really felt that she might have won the king of gambling stones! "Peace, don''t be impulsive!" The first person to speak is Jianhe. How could he not be worried when he heard that Jane Anning had made such a big noise! Besides, if it had not been for his words, Jane Anning would not have come to such a place, and would not have collided with Mr. Cao head-on. In this way, the current situation would certainly not have happened! In this way, he began to regret it. If he knew it would be like this, he shouldn''t have brought Jane Anning here! If because of him, and let Jane peace in this side of the loss so big, pay off the river''s heart, certainly will not be at ease! Chapter 498 On the one hand, it''s because Jane Anning will come here and fight with Mr. Cao, but it''s indirectly caused by him. On the other hand, it''s because Jane Anning''s identity was discovered by him. If Jane Anning is really wronged here and bullied by someone, even if Jane Anning doesn''t think it''s OK, maybe someone will come to him then! "Uncle Fu, don''t worry, I have no impulse!" Jane Anning looks at the river and smiles at him. Her face is indifferent. It''s really impulsive, not even nervous. Jane Anning knew that she would say that, of course, because she was worried about her. For those who cared about her, she would never be stingy with her smile. "But..." Jane''s calmness surprised him a little. When she saw Jane''s smile, she could not help but let go of her worries. However, even if it is like this, it does not mean that Jane Anning really has the possibility to win the gambling king! This is too mysterious! "Well, uncle Fu, didn''t you say that you wanted to touch my light before! Now is not such an opportunity! I promise that the contest you will see in a moment will never disappoint you! " Of course, I won''t be disappointed. If Jane Anning can win the king of gambling stones, this contest may spread in the gambling circle in a very short time! There will only be people who regret that they have not seen it, and those who have seen it will never feel disappointed! Jian Anning''s smile on the river fell into the eyes of master Cao. Mr. Cao''s previous abacus was very good, otherwise, he would not have risked his reputation to put forward it directly in front of Jane Anning under such circumstances! However, he never thought that he would be refuted by Jane Anning when he put forward the condition that seemed to be too good for Jane Anning, and finally, Jane Anning would put forward such an opinion! This girl, simply don''t know heaven and earth, difficult or not, she thought, she really can win him! Even the same conditions! After saying this, she can only wait to pay for him, OK! "Little girl, I put forward such a proposal, but for your own good! After all, whether you win or lose, at most, it will only be good, not bad! But now you are... " Even if Mr. Cao''s words haven''t been finished, everyone who hears them can guess what will follow! However, among these people, it is obvious that Jane Anning is not included. "I have no problem now! Although I am young, but I also know not to take advantage of others! I''m just talking about the most normal situation, aren''t I? " Jian Anning looks at Cao and says that with the character that Cao has shown for such a long time, Jian Anning doesn''t think Cao can be any better than Cao Kexin! Maybe, if she really agreed to the advice of Mr. Cao today, Mr. Cao would directly publicize such things to show how kind he is! However, why does Mr. Cao want to do this? Jane Anning must cooperate with him! Then she also wants to show that she doesn''t want to take advantage of others! Why not! Anyway, the truth should be on her side! "How can this be a gain! After all, little girl, there is still a certain gap between your age and mine. This gambling stone is not a children''s game! I''m doing it for you, too! " Mr. Cao is really in a bit of a hurry. If we follow his previous idea, the development of the matter will be beneficial to him! But if it is true according to Jane Anning''s statement, he will not have any loss in money, and even make a lot of money! But for fame, there must be a loss! If spread out, let others know, his dignified gambling king, actually take advantage of a teenage girl! Then his old face can really be lost, no! "Of course, I know it''s not a children''s game, and I don''t think it''s a children''s game! Is it hard for Mr. Cao to think that I am not worthy of gambling with the king of gambling stones, so he disdains gambling with me? In that case, why should we make such a bet! Do you think I''m a child, so you''re teasing me? " When Jane Anning talked about the back, her face didn''t look very good. Master Cao oppresses her with power, and she will also oppress him with public opinion! Anyway, the people around have already known about it. It is clear that the Cao family put forward this bet! Now, even if you are the king of gambling stones, you can''t tease others like this! It''s too disrespectful! If any of them were to stand in the position of Jane Anning, I''m afraid it would be much worse than Jane Anning! The performance of this teenage girl is much better than that of ordinary people! So, for a moment, most of the people around here stood on Jane''s side. "Yes, Mr. Cao, the girl is right! Now that it''s put forward, it''s time to fulfill it! Other girls didn''t want to take advantage of Mr. Cao. It''s already very good! It''s a big deal. Mr. Cao doesn''t want people to feel bullied. He can choose to let others off at that time! " Around immediately there are people who are not too big to see the excitement and say, that''s what it is! If you really don''t want to bully others, then wait for the result to come out, and don''t take advantage of others! Now it''s hard for anyone to stand here and fish for fame! In this world, no one is more noble or inferior than anyone else! Mr. Cao''s face turned red. Listening to what the onlooker said, he wanted to throw people out angrily! If he had insisted on it, maybe Jane would have given in. Now someone has come forward. It seems that his previous intention can''t be completed! Today, Mr. Cao finally realized what it was like to steal chicken but not rice! If I had known that things would be like this, maybe he would not have insisted on gambling with Jane Anning before! Unfortunately, in this world, there is nothing but regret medicine! No matter how regretful he is, he can only recognize the truth now. Chapter 499 What''s more, it''s not only the onlookers who have begun to speak on Jane''s side, but also the people who have been standing on Jane''s side all the time. If he really starts to intervene in this matter, then Mr. Cao really has no way to reverse it. "I think this brother is right. Mr. Cao really wants to be magnanimous. Naturally, he can do whatever he wants! It''s not easy for Anning to have such a mind at a young age. Don''t you think that such a mind should be encouraged rather than suppressed? " He looked at Mr. Cao and said, although it was a question sentence, the tone was full of the attitude of saying no two. "Well, then, do as Miss Jane says." Mr. Cao knows that he can''t continue to insist. If he really insists on doing so, I''m afraid that he will not only offend face Fu Qinghe, but there are so many onlookers here! Although these onlookers can''t do anything, they can quickly spread what happened here! This is also a devastating blow to Mr. Cao! Now, Mr. Cao doesn''t even dare to call Miss Jane Anning as he did before. Instead, he calls her Miss Jane again! He admitted that he was really wrong. No wonder Cao Kexin had lost so badly in front of Jane Anning! This girl, is really some not simple! However, no matter how not simple! It''s just a little girl! Is it hard for him to compete with a little girl? "If only Mr. Cao agreed! Next, please be a witness! " He now seems to have become the spokesperson of Jane Anning. What he said is completely based on Jane Anning''s position. However, even Fu Qinghe has said so, how could people around him not give this face! After all, they have heard Mr. Cao say before. Mr. Fu is one of the organizers of the gambling conference! Such a person, they usually, but want to see can not see ah! It''s a great advantage to be able to talk to each other now! "Mr. Fu, you''re welcome. In fact, we are lucky to see such a big scene today! Miss Jane is such a woman. We''ll cheer you on later! " "Yes, yes, let''s cheer for Miss Jane!" Mr. Cao certainly doesn''t need their cheers. Moreover, even if they really go to cheer Mr. Cao, Mr. Cao may not even have a look at it. Therefore, it''s better to cheer the little girl up here! After all, the little girl''s courage, but these people are a little less than, one by one is indeed some appreciation of the little girl! "Thank you all!" Seeing these people saying supportive words, although it was for other reasons, Jane''s heart was still a little happy, so she would not be stingy with her smile. "In that case, let''s start! Why, just a moment. " He said, suddenly his mobile phone rang and stopped to take a look at it. However, that is to say, after taking a look at the river, his face changed slightly. Although it didn''t get worse, people who are closer to the river can clearly see that the look of the river has changed. It seems that some people are surprised and some people are happy. It''s hard to say that something happy happened to them! "Well, either, let''s wait a little longer! About five minutes. Anyway, you should be ready for Mr. Cao and Anning! " He hesitated a little, but when it comes to the back, he became more and more reasonable. After all, the next thing is not a simple thing. Five minutes of preparation time is not too much. Jane Anning doesn''t need any preparation. After all, the way she looks at the stone is different from others! However, looking at Fu Qinghe''s appearance, it seems that there is something wrong. Anyway, it''s just five minutes. Just wait. She can''t afford to wait. "Well, take a five minute break. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Jane Anning said, then turned to leave, did not see the reaction of the Cao family grandparents and grandchildren, but before leaving, she looked at the river and nodded. Naturally, he won''t stop Jane''s leaving. However, Jane''s leaving suddenly and going to a place like the restroom makes him feel that Jane''s leaving is coming. He''s afraid at last! Hum, I''ve been so calm before. It''s all fake! Take a look. I can''t calm down now! Thinking about this, Mr. Cao''s heart became arrogant again, and his previous worries disappeared completely! What does he want so much to do! No matter what, he is the king of gambling, as long as he can maintain his record, he will always be the king of gambling! This little girl is only able to add to his many achievements! "Come on, get ready for me!" I''m happy. Even looking at Cao Kexin''s eyes, Mr. Cao is much more kind, which makes her worry that she will be scolded by Mr. Cao after today''s affair. Then, he hurriedly prepared for him according to the habit of Mr. Cao. That''s right. Even if you are the king of gambling stones, when you choose the original stone, sometimes you will inevitably need tools. Since Cao Kexin is the successor of Mr. Cao, she has been with Mr. Cao for a period of time. Therefore, she is very clear about what Mr. Cao needs. Five minutes, not long. Jane Anning didn''t come back soon after several people left. It''s not that she needs such a long time, but that she doesn''t intend to spend the five minutes in front of the Cao family. But even so, in these five minutes, Jane still faced Fang Youfei and was scolded several times by them. For a while, he asked her why she had to make such a decision. For a while, he gave her the atmosphere and said that she would win. Even for a while, he worried that Jane would be unhappy if she lost and comforted her in advance. Fortunately, the preparation time is only five minutes. If it takes a little longer, Jane Anning may have the heart to run away temporarily. After all, sometimes, the fighting power of these three little girls is also very strong! Especially when one person keeps talking in front of you. However, Jane Anning didn''t expect that when the four of them came back, she saw that there seemed to be many more people at the scene. Among them, there was a look straight at her! Chapter 500 "Peace, come!" When Jian''an approached, the Cao family had not come back, but Fu Qinghe looked at Jian''an and said with a smile. However, Jane Anning''s attention is not focused on the river, but on the person standing nearby. "You, how did you come here?" Although the tone inside with surprise, but in saying this sentence, Jane peace is surprised! When she saw the face in front of her, Jane even doubted whether she had read it wrong. Or, I haven''t seen her these days. She has begun to hallucinate because of missing him! However, after getting closer and closer, especially after hearing the sound of the river, Jane Anning was sure that she was really right. That person really appeared in front of her! Not only was Jane Anning surprised, but the three people around her were also frightened! Especially Fang Youfei, you know, she said that Jane was peaceful before. Unexpectedly, how long has passed, this person appeared directly in front of them! I don''t think so, because I know they are here, so I come here for Jane''s sake! Mom, it''s so romantic! In particular, it is still in the present situation, under the eye-catching situation! When Jane Anning is going to do something big! How exciting! However, after this stimulation, Fang Youfei turned her mouth in her heart and saw that other people''s men could see such things, but her man! Wu Wu, I guess I''m still waiting for her to go back! Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning walking towards him from afar, and his smile is more and more difficult to hide. Until Jian Anning stands in front of him and hears her words, he really realizes that he has really come to her! Sheng Yihong came to Lincheng, only to know that several people of Jian''an also came to Lincheng, and immediately felt pleasantly surprised. His previous reluctance also turned into ecstasy. Then, with the fastest time, Lincheng will deal with all the things in the future, and then rush here! And after seeing Jane Anning, all the tiredness before Sheng Yihong disappeared in this moment, and the whole person seemed to have a sudden endless energy! "There''s something to deal with here. I heard that you''re here, so I''ll come to see you!" Sheng Yihong''s words are very simple, but Jian Anning is also clear. If Sheng Yihong can come here in person, the things that need to be dealt with are certainly not simple, and the time will be very urgent. However, under such circumstances, Sheng Yihong came to surprise her. Of course, Jane''s heart was very moved. "Is your business all right?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with a smile and says that she is naturally happy that Sheng Yihong can accompany her, especially at this time. However, Jian Anning doesn''t want to delay Sheng Yihong''s affairs because of her reasons. Anyway, her affairs are not very important. Since she knows that Sheng Yihong is also in Lincheng, it''s no big deal that she can''t go to find Sheng Yihong after her business is over! "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and comforts her. As she says this, she reaches out her hand to help her straighten her forehead. Let the three people who have been looking at the interaction between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong behind him turn red in an instant. Looking at that, they are more excited than Jane Anning! "Well, don''t show your love in public! Convergence, convergence Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are excited. They are all watched by the river. However, when they see the river, they don''t seem to be surprised. They seem to have expected such things for a long time. When Jane Anning heard what he said, her first reaction was that she was a little embarrassed, but soon she felt something was wrong. This is Fu Qinghe''s response. Is it a little too quick to accept! Fang Youfei and her family are just like this. After all, they all know the relationship between her and Sheng Yihong. But how could he react like this? Does he know the relationship between her and Sheng Yihong? However, they knew each other today! How could she even know the relationship between her and Sheng Yihong so clearly? Ah, there seems to be something wrong! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and Fu Qinghe, and finally understands what the problem is. When she came here, because her attention was almost all on Sheng Yihong, she didn''t care much about other things. But now, Jane Anning has some thoughts. When she looked at it from a distance, she seemed to see Sheng Yihong and he talking, and they seemed to be familiar with each other! Is it hard to say that Sheng Yi and Hong he knew each other before? Or is there a reason why Sheng Yihong suddenly appears in this place at this time? The more Jane Anning thought about it, the more she felt that it was more likely. She even couldn''t wait to find out what was the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Qingshuihe. However, before she had time to ask, five minutes had already arrived, and Mr. Cao and Cao Kexin also came back. Although only a few minutes later, there were several more people here, and Cao Kexin and Mr. Cao were a little surprised. But when you think about it, there are already so many onlookers here. No matter how many more people there are, it''s not bad. Moreover, because they came a little later than Jane Anning, they didn''t see the intersection between Sheng Yihong and the river. "Well, it''s time, Miss Jane. May I begin?" Hearing what Mr. Cao said, Jane Anning knew that it was not the time to ask more questions. In any case, Sheng Yihong and Tian Jianhe will be here, but they will not leave for a while. She really wants to know that when the gambling is over, she can still ask. "You wait for me for a moment." He says something to Sheng Yihong. After Sheng Yihong nods to himself, Jian Anning looks at Mr. Cao. "Of course, I don''t know. What''s the competition this time?" "It''s the same way you and Kexin did before." Mr. Cao is too lazy to think of any other way. Besides, he also wants to make Jane Anning suffer a blow. After all, according to the previous way, they need to buy the original stones they choose. The price of raw stone here is quite different from that outside. Even if Jane Anning can afford to buy outside, plus good luck, but the stone here, even if it is the cheapest, it is not what ordinary people can afford! Otherwise, there will be no restrictions on the people who can come in! Otherwise, what''s the difference with the outside! Chapter 501 Jane Anning has just been shopping for a while, and even bought a lot of them. Naturally, she knows the price of things here and what''s the difference between them. However, Mr. Cao should not know that she has bought so many things, or even that she can afford to buy things here. After all, in their opinion, she is just a teenager. Even if the family gives a lot of pocket money, it is not as much as that. Therefore, it is obvious that Mr. Cao wants to see Jane Anning''s joke. It''s a joke to ask for gambling, but you can''t even afford to buy the original stone! "Mr. Cao, that''s not right!" Before paying off the river, the gambling between Jian Anning and Cao Kexin is probably known. Therefore, hearing what Mr. Cao said, I can understand the old man''s intention more or less. Don''t say that he is on Jane''s side now. Even if he is just an ordinary bystander, he will feel that this is unfair! This gambler''s bottom line of moral integrity is really very disrespectful! "What''s wrong? Isn''t it always a gambling rule? Do you think we need to break the rules now?" "This..." Naturally, he couldn''t say anything about breaking the rules, so he was a little tongue tied for a while. The onlookers around didn''t know about the gamble between Jian Anning and Cao Kexin, so they didn''t understand what he and Cao were talking about. "What''s the matter?" Finally, someone asked the questions they all wanted to ask, and the onlookers immediately looked in the direction of the questioner. Sheng Yihong looks at the river and asks, it''s about Jane''s peace. No matter how small it is, he will want to make it clear. He knew that since he had raised this question, Sheng Yihong could not have asked. That''s good. Sheng Yihong is much more famous than his teacher when it comes to Jane''s peace. Otherwise, if he does too much, Sheng Yihong will have something to say. When it comes to performance, it''s up to Sheng Yihong to perform. So, he told Sheng Yihong about the specific situation. Of course, he didn''t say it directly, but he believed that Sheng Yihong would be able to tell from his tone that Mr. Cao was bullying Jane Anning! Tut Tut, I also want to see what kind of reaction Sheng Yihong will have when he knows that his woman has been bullied! Although it is not unheard of how Sheng Yihong protects his little girlfriend before, now, after all, I can see it with my own eyes. It must be different! Sheng Yihong frowned when he finished, but he didn''t hesitate for a long time. "The rule, of course, is not to break." Sheng Yihong looks at Mr. Cao and says, from his eyes, even if he wants to see, he can''t see anything. "Well, it''s a big story, but I don''t know if someone can afford the things here! After all, this is not the place to be compared outside! If someone wants to come in here, they all need to borrow someone else''s identity. Now they have to spend a lot of money. It''s not easy to find such a big injustice! " Cao Kexin saw that her grandfather was bullying Jane Anning, so she knew her chance had come! Besides, when she saw Sheng Yihong at the first sight, she was fascinated by Sheng Yihong''s Junyi. She even wanted to go to Sheng Yihong and introduce herself! However, before she had time to do anything, she found that Sheng Yihong actually knew Jian Anning, and they seemed to have a lot to do with each other! So now, if she can say that Jane is not peaceful, she will not let it go! Even hope Sheng Yihong can notice her! Cao Kexin did see Sheng Yihong looking at her after saying these words. However, before she showed her excitement, she heard the incredible words from Sheng Yihong. "My woman, there''s nothing you can''t afford! There''s no place you can''t go! " Sheng Yihong looks at Cao Kexin coldly and says that his tone is full of warnings. And the surrounding crowd, when they heard Sheng Yihong''s words, also heard bursts of pumping sound. You know, people who can say such words are either ignorant or random, or they really have such ability! And Sheng Yihong, in the eyes of people here, can''t be the former! When he explained the situation to Sheng Yihong, they heard it, and even many people were so surprised that they worried that Jane Anning might not be able to afford any stone. If that''s the case, it''s more humiliating than losing the bet! But did not expect, Sheng Yihong will say such a sentence! Although this sentence sounds arrogant, when they see Sheng Yihong, they feel that Sheng Yihong really has the ability to say it! Sometimes, things are such contradictions. If the same situation happens to different people, maybe the result is totally different! Sheng Yihong''s words are totally different in different people''s ears. For the onlookers around, hearing Sheng Yihong say such words, on the one hand, they marvel at what kind of identity Sheng Yihong will be, so that they can have the courage to say such words! On the other hand, he envies Jane Anning for being protected by such an excellent man. He envies the dead! When Fu Qinghe heard Sheng Yihong''s words, he felt a little satisfied. Before, he only heard from others how Sheng Yihong protected his little girl friend. Now he finally saw it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears! The three people around Jian Anning are very happy to hear Sheng Yihong''s words! The impression of Sheng Yihong is naturally much better. The two of the Cao family, hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, naturally had a bad look on their faces and were upset. Did not expect that they waste so much thought, to the end did not in front of Jane peace, to get any cheap! However, Sheng Yihong''s words, for Jian Anning, the heart is moved to move, but under such circumstances, Jian Anning also has its own ideas. "Thank you. I know what you mean." Jane Anning walks up to Sheng Yihong and says with a smile. Then she turns around and looks at the others in front of her. Chapter 502 "Since you can come here, you should be very clear about one thing. Gambling on stones is never about the price of raw stones. It''s not that the raw stones with high price can produce the best jadeite. Correspondingly, the raw stones with low price can''t produce the best jadeite. I don''t have to choose the most expensive one. What I choose must be what I can afford! " After that, Jane Anning turned around with a smile. When she looked at Mr. Cao and Cao Kexin, she could not help but add another sentence. "By the way, I''m not as poor as you think. How can I afford a stone here?" Don''t say one piece, OK? Jane Anning has bought several pieces before! Fang Youfei three people silently Tucao behind, make complaints about Cao''s grandson''s eyes and strength. After Jane Anning said this, she turned around and left. Anyway, she had just said the beginning. Now, she can go on the stage to choose the original stone. Jane Anning is not in such a hurry. She just wants to meet the Cao family on purpose. Sure enough, after Jane Anning left, the expressions on the faces of Cao Kexin and Cao Laozi were as ugly as eating flies. Cao Kexin wants to stare at Jian Anning and say something, but Cao can only take a deep breath, then close his eyes and walk forward. Since Jane Anning has been arrogant in front of him, then he let Jane Anning have a good look, where is the gap between them, let Jane Anning this little girl, don''t be so rampant in the future! Seeing his grandfather leave, Cao Kexin naturally has to keep up. As long as her grandfather wins Jane Anning, are you afraid of not having a chance to humiliate Jane Anning! He looked at Jian Anning confidently on the "battlefield", nodded, full of appreciation in his heart, this little girl, is really not simple ah, looking like this, maybe, it is really possible to win the Cao family old man! However, if Jane Anning really wins, she will be famous in the whole gambling world in a moment! I don''t know how Sheng Yihong got along with such a little girl! Obviously, Sheng Yihong in his mind has always been a girl. He even thinks that it will be a long time before he wants to see Sheng Yihong get married! But I didn''t expect that they had already set up a girlfriend when they were just adults! And look at this posture, it''s definitely not the kind that only wants to play, people can be serious! Turning to Sheng Yihong, he can''t help laughing. He''s really nervous about Jane Anning! This vision, don''t want to move away from Jane Anning''s body for a second at all! "Yihong, that''s good! How could you find such a good girl The relationship between Chenghe and shengyihong has always been good. Although they have a certain age difference, who makes shengyihong precocious! Sometimes, in front of Sheng Yihong, he even has a feeling of inferiority. After all, the feeling of being completely defeated by his younger generation is something ordinary people don''t realize! He originally thought Sheng Yihong would not answer his question. This is not the case in the past. When he meets a question that Sheng Yihong does not want to answer or feels completely meaningless, no matter who the person who asks the question is, he can not answer it. But I didn''t expect that this time, he not only heard Sheng Yihong''s reply, but also saw the smile on Sheng Yihong''s face when he answered again. I''ll go. Is he wrong? No, he has opened and closed his eyes several times. What happened in front of him has not changed! He saw Sheng Yihong smile in his lifetime! If this goes out, I don''t know how many people''s glasses will fall! "I didn''t find it." Sheng Yihong thinks of the scene when he meets Jane Anning for the first time, and the corner of his mouth rises again. "Ah! You didn''t find it. Is it difficult, or did someone else send it to your door? " Sheng Yihong can''t help but smile again. Although it wasn''t sent by Jian Anning, the first time he and Jian Anning met, now I think it''s really a bit predestined. Seeing that Sheng Yihong doesn''t plan to answer his question, he doesn''t continue to ask. It''s good to hear such an answer from Sheng Yihong. He can''t expect too much. However, I don''t know what Sheng Yihong looks like in front of Jian Anning. If so, how can other girls accept it! "Yi Hong, I can tell you! It doesn''t matter if you talk less on weekdays. It''s in front of us, but in front of Anning girl, you can''t do this! Girls don''t like boys who look like Muggles. No matter how handsome you are, maybe you will be disgusted at that time! " He reminds Sheng Yihong of the appearance of a passer-by. However, if he knows the result of this sentence, he will not choose to say such words to Sheng Yihong. "She won''t!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning''s direction, and her smile is more brilliant than before. Looking at Sheng Yihong''s appearance, he felt that he was fed dog food by Sheng Yihong for the first time! If you are fed dog food by others, it''s OK, but this person is Sheng Yihong! "By the way, when are you going to get married?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The river has not yet been fed from the front of the dog food slow down, was Sheng Yihong then this sentence to the heart. He''s only in his early 30s. What''s his hurry to get married! However, when Sheng Yihong asked, it seemed that he couldn''t get a wife! Oh, my God, it''s great to have a girlfriend! However, this kind of mood that is despised suddenly, how to return a responsibility again! "You don''t have a girlfriend yet, do you?" Looking at the river didn''t answer, Sheng Yihong continued to ask, but the look on his face was not the smile when he looked at Jian Anning, but the mockery of the river. "You... What if you don''t have a girlfriend!" Damn, damn, I didn''t do anything, so I was ridiculed. It''s too unfair! "Tut Tut, you are very old! If you don''t have a girlfriend, you should go to find one and take care of other people''s affairs! " "Hey, don''t talk too much! If it wasn''t for me, you might be bullied before your little girl friend. If you don''t thank me for saying so, won''t your conscience hurt? " Anyway, it has already been said that the river will be broken. Over the years, Sheng Yihong has lost twice. He should have been used to it for a long time, hasn''t he! Chapter 503 "I don''t think peace can solve those things without your help!" For Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong must have absolute confidence! Look, now even if he comes, Jane Anning can solve the problem by herself without his help. Perhaps, for ordinary people, they will be dissatisfied with Jian Anning''s behavior and feel that they are not depended on by their girlfriends. Indeed, Sheng Yihong said in his heart that he didn''t have such an idea. It was also a fake. However, what he wants to see more is that Jane Anning has enough ability to prove herself, because Sheng Yihong knows very well that this is the future Jane Anning wants! What''s more, he doesn''t want Jane to be completely attached to him in the future, but he hopes Jane can join hands with him! "You don''t want to bully people like you!" Today, he was really beaten by Sheng Yihong, and his heart was tired! If he had known that, why would he have called this man here! It''s better not to be told about Jane''s peace here! However, soon, he and Sheng Yihong had no time to deal with these personal grudges, because the two people on the court, to be exact, should be Jane Anning''s side, had already made some moves. Originally, the time for two people to choose the original stone is not very mandatory. After all, it is not as simple as shopping. Even if it takes a long time, as long as the final result can satisfy everyone, it will be enough. However, even so, there is always a comparison between the advantages and disadvantages of gambling. First of all, the strength difference between the two people is too big. If the difference between the two people''s final results is not so big, then who is fast and who is slow will naturally account for a certain proportion. However, now that the result has not come out, Jane Anning has completely attracted everyone''s attention with her speed. "I''ve chosen it!" Jane Anning pasted a sign on the original stone she had chosen. The reason why she didn''t pick it up was because the stone was a little big. Even if Jane Anning wanted to hold it, she couldn''t hold it up. Jane Anning''s words surprised the onlookers around her. How could it be so fast! Unbelievable people naturally account for the majority. Originally, they didn''t think that Jane Anning had any advantage in the gambling between Jane Anning and Mr. Cao. Now that Jane Anning said that she had chosen so quickly, they felt that Jane Anning must know that she had no hope of winning, so they chose one casually. At least, it seemed that she was faster, It''s not so humiliating! "Anning girl, are you sure you have chosen it? Don''t look at it for a second? " How long has this time passed? More than ten minutes? How can you choose so soon? Before paying off the river, I still felt that maybe Jane Anning could really compete with the Cao family. But seeing that Jane Anning had chosen the original stone for gambling so quickly, I couldn''t help but feel a pause. Should not, Jane Anning is really a long time already ready to lose directly! However, how did he feel that Jane Anning should not be the one who would do such a thing! "Well, I''ve made sure I don''t have to look at it any more." Jane Anning directly came back from the place where she had just selected the original stone. She didn''t even look back. It looked like she had already confirmed it. "But..." He still wants to insist on it. If Jane Anning chooses a little more, maybe she can choose a good one! What can we choose in such a short time! It must be a random choice! "Well, I believe in peace," she said, "sure. That''s really sure." Sheng Yihong impatiently stops what he wants to say. After that, he goes straight to the direction where Jane Anning came. It looks like he is welcoming Jane Anning who has returned triumphantly. "Tired?" "Not tired." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and shakes her head. She is really not tired! It''s only been more than ten minutes. How tired can you be! What''s more, several of them have been walking around here before. They have seen the original stone in most places. Jane Anning just picked out the place she hadn''t seen before and looked again. Then she picked out the best piece of original stone from the whole field, and everything would be over! Looking at the busy master Cao over there, the corner of Jane''s mouth rises slightly. Even if master Cao can really have such great ability, even if he can choose the best one of the remaining stones, it must not be as good as the one she chose! On the other side of Mr. Cao, when Jane Anning said that she had chosen, he really looked at Jane Anning, and then laughed sarcastically, as if he wanted to sit down. Jane Anning was just making a mess. Then he began to pick up the original stones. Even if the opponent was not good, he had to show his style as a stone gambler and pick up all the faces he had lost before. Looking at the interaction between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, he is full of goose bumps. It''s not that there''s any difference between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. He just felt that Sheng Yihong''s reaction in front of Jian Anning was quite different from that in front of him, so he didn''t adapt to it for a while! He has made up his mind that it''s a big deal. The next time, when it''s not necessary, he will try to stay away from the two people as far as possible. Under normal circumstances, these two people will not be able to feed him dog food! Just, pay attention to the river is playing very well, but someone is not willing to cooperate with ah! But this time, the one who didn''t want to cooperate was not Sheng Yihong, but Jian Anning. After meeting Sheng Yihong and saying a few words of comfort, Jian Anning looks at Fu Qinghe, then pulls Sheng Yihong to the position of Fu Qinghe. Sheng Yihong naturally has no objection to what Jian Anning is going to do. However, seeing that Jian Anning goes straight to Fuqing River in this way, it''s hard to avoid that she still has some small thoughts in her heart. Is it hard to say that in such a short period of time, Jane Anning and the river are really familiar with such a situation? Jane Anning didn''t know that Sheng Yihong would think so much. She took Sheng Yihong and went directly to the top coat of the river. With the stunned look of the river, she asked directly. "Tell me, what''s the relationship between you two?" Chapter 504 Jian Anning asked Fu Qinghe more than just one person. After Chao Fu Qinghe looked at it, Chao Sheng Yihong looked at it. Obviously, this question asked these two people. "Ah?" He suddenly heard such a sentence from Jian Anning, but he didn''t respond for a moment. But after that, he understood. He didn''t tell Jian Anning about the relationship between Sheng Yihong and him before. From Sheng Yihong''s coming here to now, I''m afraid anyone can see what he and Sheng Yihong have shown. They are very familiar with each other. No wonder Jane Anning would ask such a question! Moreover, it''s not easy for Jane Anning to ask until now, even after she has finished all the things she should do. "We, the relationship between us, you should ask Yi Hong!" After thinking about it, it''s a lot easier to pay off the river. Jane Anning doesn''t know the relationship between him and Sheng Yihong. In other words, Sheng Yihong doesn''t tell Jane Anning about his family. I don''t know if Jane Anning will be unhappy about this. In this way, he always wanted to know how Sheng Yihong would deal with the question of Jane Anning, or how she might be angry about it. Hearing the words of the river, Jian Anning looks at the river, and finally turns to Sheng Yihong. Since she said that, she''ll see what Sheng Yihong will say. Jane Anning doesn''t doubt that there will be any improper relationship between Sheng Yihong and he. She''s just curious. Actually, there is a deep relationship between Sheng Yihong and Tian''an river. These two people have shown it very clearly, which makes her have the desire to explore. Otherwise, Jane Anning will not come back. The first thing after she comes back is to ask them clearly. Seeing that both Jian''an and he are looking at themselves, Sheng Yihong''s look doesn''t even change. He doesn''t even hesitate, so he looks at Jian''an. "He''s my uncle. Although I''m not quite like him, there''s no doubt about his blood relationship." "Well, what do you mean, you are!" Fu Qinghe listened to Sheng Yihong''s words. The first half of the sentence was quite normal. He just wanted to sigh that Sheng Yihong was so open and aboveboard. As a result, when he heard the second half of the sentence, he felt that something was wrong. How can he listen to the second half of Sheng Yihong''s words and feel that Sheng Yihong doesn''t seem to want his uncle very much? Is it not good to have such an uncle? Is he such an uncle to make Sheng Yihong feel ashamed! "Uncle?" Jane Anning''s voice almost came out at the same time as the river. She just thought Sheng Yihong and the river had known each other before, but she didn''t expect that there was such a kinship between them. Although Jane Anning didn''t meet Sheng Yihong''s parents seriously, she seems to have met Sheng Yihong''s two relative relatives by accident. Before the Yan instructor, and now the river. Moreover, no matter which time it was, Sheng Yihong was very serious and wanted to introduce Jane Anning to them. This generation, and every time, could make Jane Anning feel extremely warm. "Well." Sheng Yihong doesn''t pay attention to the river, but looks at Jian Anning and nods, affirming again. "So it is!" Jane Anning nodded her head. In this way, it would make sense. Moreover, if you look at it carefully, Sheng Yihong and Tian Qihe are slightly similar in appearance. Perhaps, just because of this, Jane Anning had a good impression of this man when she saw the river! "I said, Anning girl, don''t be cheated by the boy''s appearance! What kind of young talents can''t be found in the future with such good conditions! I''ll tie it to the boy now. I''m not afraid of losing money in the future! " If it''s before, maybe after his relationship with Sheng Yihong is exposed, he will talk more about Sheng Yihong in front of Jian Anning. After all, it''s not easy to find such a good girlfriend with the young master''s personality! But now that Sheng Yihong has offended him, he won''t let Sheng Yihong get better! How to also want to sow discord a few words in front of Jian Anning, let Sheng Yihong go anxious! However, when he said that again, I''m afraid he didn''t expect that in front of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, if he stirred up a dissension like this, it would not have any effect at all! "No, Yihong is very good!" Moreover, Jane Anning doesn''t think she can meet a better person than Sheng Yihong in the future! "Er..." After finishing the last sentence, he has a lot of complaints about Sheng Yihong in his heart. He plans to say it in front of Jane Anning, so that Sheng Yihong can go in a hurry. As a result, he didn''t say a word. When he heard Jian Anning''s words, he felt as if he had been blocked by something. The taste was just too bad! "Anning, you girl are really good. You are good everywhere. That''s the vision. It needs to be improved!" Sheng Yihong is really excellent, yes, but on the issue of girls, this guy has too many shortcomings, and there are too many places to learn and improve! But he didn''t say anything! Jane Anning said that she thought Sheng Yihong was good everywhere. It''s strange that she didn''t feel that the river was blocked! "Uncle, isn''t it really your duty to scold me in front of my girlfriend like this?" Even though there may be a lot of obstacles to Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning in the future, Sheng Yihong never felt that he would oppose him and Jian Anning. This is also the relationship that he would like to bring Jian Anning directly in front of him. Because he knew that Jane Anning would not be wronged in front of the river! How do you know that after you have been wronged, you really have to give up, and you have to put yourself on the back! "Hum, you can say that now. When you two showed love in front of me and fed dog food, why didn''t you think that I would feel better? Why didn''t you think that this is what you should do as a younger generation?" He straightened his chest and argued in front of Sheng Yihong. Today, he really wants to find justice for himself. Otherwise, he will be abused by dogs all the time! Anyway, it''s in front of Jane Anning now. He believes that Sheng Yihong will pay more attention to Jane Anning, no matter how he doesn''t know much about men and women! Chapter 505 "Cough..." Sheng Yihong hasn''t said anything yet. When Jian Anning heard what he said, she was so surprised that she coughed all the time. Fortunately, she didn''t drink water. Otherwise, she would have sprayed him directly. "Are you all right?" Sheng Yihong patted Jane on her back and looked at her anxiously. "It''s OK, but I choked accidentally." Jane Anning shakes her head, looks at Sheng Yihong and says comfortingly. It turns out that some people can really choke people when they speak! After confirming that Jane is really OK, Sheng Yihong turns to look at the river. "Uncle, I think you really need to find a girlfriend. Why don''t you go home next time? I''ll talk to my mother so that she can make a fuss for you!" He originally wanted to see Sheng Yihong''s good play, but after hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, he didn''t want to see any good play. I''m kidding. If he can''t protect himself, what else can he watch! "Don''t, I won''t say anything, I won''t say anything! Well, we are still gambling. In a little while, the old man of Cao family will come out, too! " In such a short time, sweat is oozing on the forehead of the river. I try my best to change the topic. At least, I can''t let Sheng Yihong continue to think about what he just said! This change of the river makes Jian Anning a little surprised. What Sheng Yihong has just said is just a very simple sentence. How can she frighten the river into such a terrible situation? Is Sheng Yihong''s mother really so terrible? Sheng Yihong sees Jian Anning''s idea and goes to her side to explain in a low voice. "My mother has always had a lot of opinions about my uncle''s not getting married. She has always wanted to arrange a blind date for him. My uncle managed to escape, and naturally would not want to get involved again." Jane nodded her head. It''s like this! Maybe it''s because Jane Anning has ten years of memory, so it''s normal that she hasn''t got married at this age. Thirty, it''s the best time for a man to be a man. He has never been married at this age. What''s more, he has a very good condition. Coupled with his personality, he certainly can''t accept the way of blind date. It''s quite normal for him to react like this. However, as an uncle, she was so pinched by her nephew that she really sympathized with those relatives of Sheng Yihong''s family! There must be more than one such person! "If I don''t tell you, don''t hurt me like that! I want to be comfortable for a few more years! " If it wasn''t for comfort, how could he come to the city alone! I just don''t want to be held by those people all the time! He doesn''t want to go back to pre liberation! "Well, it depends on your performance!" "Well, you boy, you can do it. If I don''t say it, I can''t do it! You talk. I''ll see what''s going on with Mr. Cao! " He is afraid of Sheng Yihong, so he is far away from them. It''s safer. After he left, he turned around and looked back. At this, he saw Sheng Yihong in front of Jian''an, looking like a loyal dog. It seems that he, as an uncle, will have a good relationship with Jane Anning''s niece and daughter-in-law in the future! In the future, it depends on Jane''s peace whether she can get any benefits in front of Sheng Yihong! Thinking like this, he also decided that no matter what the outcome of today''s gambler is like, he will never let Jane peace be wronged here! This is not only what he just thought of to please Jane Anning, but also because Jane Anning is now Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend, that is, the people in their family. How can they be bullied in such a place! However, after paying attention to Mr. Cao, he found that the progress of Mr. Cao was almost the same. This is just the right way. Otherwise, if you keep doing this, you will be worried that Sheng Yihong''s attention will turn to him again. "Well, I''ve chosen it, too." Hearing this, the surrounding crowd was excited. It''s good at last. Thanks to their long waiting time, they can finally see the result! It''s not easy! "Mr. Cao''s speed is also very fast. In this case, we will enter the next stage right away." As one of the organizers of this gambling stone conference, he is naturally able to be the judge of today''s gambling game. Even if he has a close relationship with Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, it will not affect the outcome of this gamble. After all, the outcome of this gamble depends directly on the outcome they choose. Who is better is the winner! However, this sentence of paying off the river made Mr. Cao feel uncomfortable for a while. What is his speed? It''s clear that his speed is not as fast as Jane''s! "Well, it''s not a family game. It''s not a matter of speed to decide whether to win or lose!" "Oh, I''m just saying it casually. Why is Mr. Cao so excited?" Before paying off the river, he suffered a big loss in front of Sheng Yihong. Now I wish I could find someone to vent my anger. Mr. Cao just ran into him. Naturally, he had to hear something he didn''t want to hear in front of him. "Hum!" Realizing that he had been tricked, Cao was naturally unhappy. But for this gamble, he would have left long ago. "Well, let''s not say anything else. Now that both of you have finished selecting the original stones, we will start the on-site verification of stone removal. In view of the original stones selected by Jian Anning first, let''s start with Mr. Cao. Do you have any opinions? " "No problem." "No problem." Naturally, I don''t have any opinions. In the past, gambling was usually done in this way. Although Jian Anning has never participated in such a gamble before, she is very happy to understand the original stone chosen by Mr. Cao first. After all, only by displaying her achievements can she achieve better results! For Mr. Cao, naturally, he has no opinion. His result comes out first, and maybe Jane Anning will be scared to piss off at that time. At the gambling stone meeting, the most important thing is the stone dissolving master besides the original stone. Soon, the stone dissolving master will be in place. The original stone chosen by Mr. Cao soon began to disintegrate according to his idea under the advice of Mr. Cao. Chapter 506 In the process of stone dissolving, Jian Anning has already seen the original stone chosen by Mr. Cao. It''s not bad, the king of gambling stone. He really has some ability. However, the best piece has been selected by Jian Anning, and even if Mr. Cao is more powerful, he can only choose the second best piece. Although he has rich experience, he is the first stone chosen by the king of gambling. Naturally, he is still very nervous. Every move has been carefully considered before he starts. He is afraid that there will be a little problem. "It''s green, it''s green, the king of gambling stone is really worthy of being the king of gambling stone. Look at the color, it''s absolutely a piece of the best!" "Yeah, yeah, and it''s going green so fast, it''s definitely not small!" As soon as the crowd around them saw the green, they were even more excited than the owners of the original stone. It was as if the original stone was theirs. It''s clear that Mr. Cao is standing there and hasn''t said anything. They''ve already started cheering! However, although Mr. Cao didn''t say anything, when he heard the cheers around him, he looked at Jane Anning, but he was not so friendly. Even, in that vision, it was obviously written, admit defeat, if you want to win me, it''s impossible to cast another tire! If ordinary people are ridiculed by Mr. Cao under such circumstances, their emotions will certainly be affected. But for Jane Anning, such a thing really can''t affect her. Of course, she knows it will be green, but it''s not normal not to be green. What''s more, how arrogant Mr. Cao is now. When the result comes out, how painful it will be! "Little girl, it''s too late to admit defeat." "Then I''d like to thank my grandfather. I''ve never done this kind of thing, and I won''t do it!" "You..." Mr. Cao stares at Jian''an. Who knows about him doesn''t call him Mr. Cao or the king of gambling stones! Jane Anning used to call him master Cao, but now she calls him grandfather. Is he so old! Of course, Jane Anning is on purpose. Mr. Cao deliberately asks her little girl to look down on her. Is it hard to do that? She is not allowed to call him grandfather! For her age, Mr. Cao has already reached the level of grandfather! "Grandfather, instead of paying so much attention to me, you''d better pay attention to your gambling stones! After all, whether we can win or not depends on it! " Let him pay attention to it, anyway, the result, there will only be one! Just as Jane Anning was talking to Mr. Cao for a while, master Jieshi was almost ready to solve the jade. After all, they are gambling. They must solve the original stone directly. There will be no suspense. "It''s about ten kilos! Mr. Cao, it''s really easy to win this time! " "You can''t say that. Although the quality of this jadeite is really high, the result hasn''t come out yet." "Are you stupid? Do you think that under such circumstances, the king of gambling stones may lose! And look at the stone the little girl picked. It''s very common! It''s very big, but what''s the use of being big naked? It has to be the good things inside! I don''t believe that she can have something better than master Cao! " "That makes sense. I think so too!" "I also think that although I also hope that the little girl can win, after all, she can give us ordinary people a long face, but in such a situation, we can''t say too much against our will!" The crowd''s words made both Cao Kexin and Cao Laozi look like they were waiting for Jane Anning to fulfill her promise after she lost to them. "Anning girl, what do you say?" He looked at the current situation, sighed, but now the situation, he can not how to interfere, can only ask Jane Anning''s idea. "I don''t have any opinions. Since Mr. Cao''s original stone has been untied, let''s untie mine. After all, if we solve it earlier, we can leave earlier! It''s been a long time. I''m a little hungry! " Jane Anning pouts her lips, but she doesn''t lie. They''ve been here for almost half a day. It''s normal for them to be hungry. "Wait a minute. I''ll take you to eat something delicious later." Sheng Yihong wants to take Jane Anning to eat now to keep her from starving, but he also knows that Jane Anning will not let things fall by the wayside, so he can only tell master Jieshi to speed up. Jane Anning had already drawn a line on the original stone long before. At that time, the stone disintegrator just had to follow her line to disintegrate the stone. People around also saw the lines on the original stone. Originally, they thought it was Jian Anning who scribbled on it. Unexpectedly, now Jian Anning asked the stone remover to solve the stone directly according to those lines. The people around Jane Anning were not surprised. After all, it was not the first time that Jane Anning had done such a thing. But to the onlookers around, including the stone remover, it was no small matter. For a moment, it was really hard to accept. Is it difficult for Jane Anning to really study gambling stones? Otherwise, how can she say such words with confidence? If it''s a pretense, it''s too much like it! The key is that there is no point in pretending. After all, in a little while, it will be completely demolished! "What''s the matter? Any questions? Or did you not understand what I just said? " Seeing that master Jieshi hasn''t moved yet, Jane Anning can''t help asking more. Master Jieshi immediately shook his head. Jane Anning had made it very clear. If he continued to ask, it would appear that he was not professional. Anyway, Jane Anning had already said before that it would be better to solve the stone in the way she said. Even if there is any problem, it will not be traced to him. However, Rao was so careful in his actions. After all, he had a valuable stone under his hand. Moreover, Jian Ning was too young to believe whether her words were true or false. According to the line drawn by Jane Anning before, the whole stone will be almost one fifth less if cut at the first cut. But who can make the stone itself very big? Even if it is one fifth less, there will still be a big one. It''s just that there is nothing left after such a big piece is cut. When the onlookers around see it, they shake their heads one after another. Seeing this, the two of the Cao family were even more elated. Chapter 507 "Little girl, I still used to say that before. Now it''s too late to admit defeat!" Maybe he felt that he had the chance to win, and Mr. Cao''s face was flying. Seeing Mr. Cao''s face, he can''t help but frown. It''s not just because Mr. Cao is aiming at Jian''an, but also because he is disappointed with Mr. Cao. After all, the other party has been the king of gambling for so many years. With this reputation, Mr. Cao''s prestige must be very high these years. But now it seems that Mr. Cao is really overjoyed. Don''t he know that there is still a mountain high! Now no one has won him, does not mean that no one will win him in the future! Jane Anning stops the person who wants to hold injustice for her. Instead, she takes two steps forward and looks at Mr. Cao. "Mr. Cao, why don''t I give it back to you? It''s OK to admit defeat now!" "You, you girl, are so arrogant! I''ll see how you can make me give up! " Mr. Cao was a little angry, but he didn''t want to believe that he might lose to such a little girl! "Hum, you can watch that old man well!" Since all said that she was arrogant, then she was arrogant to show him! "Master, speed up a little, we are already a little impatient! Don''t worry, just follow the method I said. As long as you don''t have any problem with your technique, there won''t be any problem! " After Jane Anning had a word with master Cao, she turned to urge master Jieshi. Since Mr. Cao wants to see the result quickly, let him have a good look! She would like to see what kind of reaction Mr. Cao would have when he arrived! The surrounding onlookers, who thought that Jane Anning could say such a thing, were just as arrogant as Mr. Cao thought! But Jane Anning''s behavior makes them feel that Jane Anning is full of confidence and doesn''t look like a real arrogant person! "Good!" Master Jieshi was still a little nervous at first, but looking at Jian Anning''s confident appearance, she was not so nervous as before. Anyway, no matter what, he quickly untied the original stone, so that he could know the result immediately! Jieshi master''s action is accelerated, and the surrounding crowd can''t help looking at Jieshi master''s hands. Now they also want to know what kind of stone can make Jane so confident! Perhaps, this matter really can arrive at the last, still have the opportunity of reversal! If we can really let them see the reversal, then today is really worth the trip! However, some people are optimistic about Jane Anning, and naturally others are very pessimistic about her. Looking at the movement of Jane''s peace now, you can only feel that Jane''s peace is clearly lingering. Hum, just let her pretend for a while. Anyway, after a while, after the stone remover has solved the stone, she will never have the chance to pretend again. Of course, some people stand in a neutral position and feel that Jane''s peaceful ability is unfair to her. But the status of the king of gambling stone is also unshakable. However, if the original stone Jane Anning selected today can turn green, as long as it can turn green, no matter what it is inside, they will feel that at least Jane Anning has not lost this fight! After all, it''s not easy for people to be professional because they are old here! Moreover, after listening to the conversation before several people, Jane Anning had won Cao Kexin once before! "Ah, I''ll go. Did I read it wrong? I just saw the green light flash by!" "You''re right, because I saw it too! Lying trough, the world is mysterious "Is this the rhythm of green? God, today''s young people are so powerful. A teenage girl can gamble with stones "Maybe it was a mistake?" "Then give me a look by mistake!" At first, only one or two people spoke. Later, more and more people spoke. This is also the stone master''s stone work is not over, now we can''t see the final result, otherwise, these people probably can''t be so calm! These people''s words, Cao Laozi also heard, that facial expression is naturally not very good-looking. In his opinion, it should be impossible for Jane''s stone to solve the emerald! I didn''t expect to let her hit by mistake now! Hum, even if he bumps into it by mistake, his previous piece of jade can be worth tens of millions of dollars. Even if Jane Anning''s piece can turn green, it certainly can''t go up to the grade! "What''s wrong with me? I just saw the green flash, and now I see the red again. Am I going to the hospital to treat my eyes? " The speaker blinked his eyes as he spoke, but his eyes did not move away from the master''s hands. Obviously, even if he said that, I''m afraid he didn''t feel that he was really hallucinating. Just because of the result, it''s incredible! "It''s green and red again. I don''t think so. It''s spring with color! Oh, my God, if that''s the case, Miss Jane will surely win No matter how good the jade of Mr. Cao is, it''s not as colorful as spring! After all, it''s a rare masterpiece. Besides, looking at the current posture and size, it seems that it''s not too small. Even if it''s not as big as Mr. Cao''s, I''m afraid it can beat Mr. Cao in terms of total value! Jane Anning, of course, had a deep understanding of all this. Even, the real surprise was still behind her, and she didn''t show it! Looking at master Cao in silence, Jane Anning sees that his face is darker than the one smeared with carbon. I''m afraid that master Cao would never expect such a result! On Mr. Cao''s side, not only his face turned black, but there were even beads of sweat on his forehead where others could not see him. It''s not too big for the onlookers to watch, but he can''t do it! Is it hard for him to lose to a teenage girl here today? Moreover, he forced the other side to bet with himself! In this way, how much face can he leave? Mr. Cao would like to stop the gamble now, but with the current situation, and with jiananning and shengyihong, even if he wants to stop, he can''t stop it! Chapter 508 Master Jieshi didn''t have any hope at all. He just wanted to finish the job safely, and everything would be fine. But unexpectedly, this stone, which he didn''t hope for at all, turned green! And it seems to be the best of the best! Master Jieshi is so excited! You know, in their business, although the best jadeite has nothing to do with them, as long as they solve the best jadeite through their hands, they will be more popular than other people in the industry in the future! After all, those who play with stones still believe in luck. This time, the master who can solve the best jadeite is lucky! Even those shops selling raw stones, if any shop suddenly comes up with a piece of top-quality jadeite, the business of the whole shop will get better along with it! Master Jieshi was excited. Naturally, his actions became faster and more serious. After all, his hands now are more exquisite jade than those of Mr. Cao before! So, with the care of the master Jieshi and the keen attention of so many onlookers around, the jade of Jian''an was slowly unveiled. "I''ll go. My eyes are really not bad. They are really colorful. My God, it''s a pity to see such a wonderful product in my lifetime." "No, no, you''re wrong. It''s not spring ribbon." "How can I be wrong? There are green and red, and the color is so good. This is clearly the top spring band color! Don''t bully me. I don''t understand. Anyway, I''m one of the people who has been in the Gambling Hall all the year round! " "I didn''t say you didn''t understand, but didn''t you notice the purple next to me?" "What! violet! You mean, it''s not just spring, it''s longevity! My God, I''m so excited that I can''t stand any more. What should I do? " "Cut, look at you like that, it''s not your, so excited to do what!" "Even if it''s not mine, it''s exciting enough to see such a masterpiece! Oh, my God, the stone remover has completely solved it. My God, the color is so beautiful! Moreover, this piece is bigger than that of Mr. Cao before! In my lifetime, I have never seen such a large and excellent piece of fortune and longevity "Yes, how much is this piece worth?" "What''s worth? How much is it? Such a thing is absolutely priceless. How about priceless?" The enthusiasm of all the people around has been aroused by Jian Anning''s jadeite, and the voice of discussion is becoming louder and louder, and the scope of their discussion is becoming wider and wider. Even at the end of the day, Jian Anning''s suggestions on how to deal with this jadeite have come out. Of course, naturally, no one has forgotten that the current situation, the previous gamble, is not over. "Now I see this fortune, I''m afraid I don''t need to find someone to judge it. I''m sure Miss Jane has won this gamble." "Of course, Mr. Cao''s jadeite is good, but it''s not good enough compared with fortune, fortune and longevity! Don''t say it''s fortune and longevity, even if it''s just spring with color, he can''t match it! Not to mention, the quality of this fortune and longevity is still so high! " "Yes, I didn''t expect that the king of gamblers, who had never lost, lost to a teenage girl today! I don''t know what''s in Mr. Cao''s mind now! If he knew the current situation, he would regret what he had done before he died! If it wasn''t for his insistence on gambling with other girls and bullying them, how could it have resulted in such a result? " "That''s right. I see, he has been sitting on the seat of the king of gambling stones for too long, and he is so arrogant that he feels that he is the only one in heaven and earth! Where to know, the world has always been a mountain and a mountain high! As a matter of fact, it''s better to be modest. " The world likes icing on the cake, but it also likes falling into the well. Maybe today, if the loser is Jian Anning, these people may flatter Mr. Cao. But now, with one person taking the lead, many people begin to ridicule the king of gambling stones. After all, the people here are ordinary people. They are used to being bossed by Mr. Cao. They have some complaints in their hearts, but before, there was no chance to vent them! But now it''s not the same. This opportunity is the best opportunity for them to vent their grievances! After all, it will be like a brand in the future. It will be engraved on Mr. Cao all the time. Even if Mr. Cao won''t lose to anyone in the future, everyone here today will remember clearly that Mr. Cao lost, and still lost to a teenage girl! "Miss Jane?" Master Jieshi had finished his work. He stood up and looked at the jade. His face was so excited that he couldn''t hide it. It''s just that all the things he should do have been done, and then it''s up to Jane''s command. "Thank you, Shifu, for your hard work!" Jane Anning stepped forward and said to master Jieshi. She has been gambling on stones for such a long time. Naturally, she is very clear that the work of removing stones is really hard. Therefore, Jane Anning has always been very grateful and respected for those stone removing masters. After all, people who work by their own skills should be respected! "No hard work, no hard work!" Master Jieshi waved his hand again and again. This is his job. Besides, Jieshi is paid. How can you say it''s hard! However, even so, Jieshi master was very excited to hear Jian Anning''s words. They have met all kinds of people for such a long time. Some of them are kind to them, some of them have a bad attitude towards them, and even some of them are excessive. They even throw the pot of their failure in gambling on stones onto the master. They say that it is because of their bad luck that they are involved in his failure in gambling on stones. However, master Jieshi has never met anyone like Jian Anning who sincerely thanks them! Seeing Jian Anning''s attitude, what kind of hardship and tiredness it is, it has become less important! What''s more, he was lucky to see such a top-quality jade today because of Jane Anning''s blessing. Moreover, this jade was released from his hands. It''s a great honor! "This is a red envelope for Shifu. Thank you, Shifu!" Every time Jane Anning solves the stone, she will give her master a red envelope, and this time is no exception. However, Jian Anning''s behavior not only surprised the master, but also surprised the onlookers around! Chapter 509 "Miss Jane, what is it?" Master Jieshi looked at the red envelope handed to him. He was very excited, but he also had some doubts. "Take it. Thanks to you, I can get such a good jade! Thank you, of course! You deserve it Jane Anning said, as if afraid that the other party would refuse, directly handed the red envelope to master Shi. "Thank you, Miss Jane. That''s very kind of you!" Seeing that Jane Anning is so polite, it would be too much for master Jieshi to solve the problem again, so he can only accept Jane Anning''s red envelope with gratitude. "I have even prepared a red envelope in advance. You said that Miss Jane should have known for a long time. The stone she selected will surely turn green!" "According to you, it''s very possible! But it''s very generous of Miss Jane to send a red envelope to master Jieshi! Looking at this red envelope, it''s quite thick. It''s estimated that there will be a lot of money! " "Cut, you don''t see, Miss Jane''s this emerald value how much, a red envelope and calculate what ah!" "It''s not like that. After all, this red envelope is not a must! Don''t you think Mr. Cao didn''t give a red envelope? " "That''s right. I''m not as generous as a little girl! It''s estimated that in all these years, I''ve never given a red envelope to master Jieshi! " As a matter of fact, it''s not a problem whether to give red envelopes or not. There are too many people who don''t give red envelopes. Mr. Cao himself is not wrong in this matter. But who let him lose today, and still in the previous performance so arrogant situation, now naturally people will compare with Jane Annie! It''s not so good. This comparison will naturally lead to many problems! If you can''t leave now, I''m afraid Mr. Cao would have left long ago! After all, I''m afraid anyone around will be a little angry! If it wasn''t for his reputation for so many years, Mr. Cao would have been very angry! As for Cao Kexin, he has been shocked by the current situation for a long time! How did she not expect that Jane Anning won her, and now even her grandfather has won! You know, her grandfather is a gambler who has never failed! Their Cao family has always been able to develop so well because of the reputation of Mr. Cao for so many years! She is also because she is the daughter of gambling king, so she can get so many preferential treatment! If there is no such aura, then when she goes out, who else will notice her! How can she endure such a life! In fact, Cao Kexin really has self-knowledge. At least, she knows very well in her heart that she can get everything now because of her grandfather, rather than blindly think that all this is her own efforts! After seeing such a result, he was surprised for a while, but now it has slowed down a bit. His nephew''s daughter-in-law is really amazing! Actually a hand, the king of gambling stone to win! Hehe, if this is said out, this matter can also make his face shine a lot! After all, it was his nephew''s daughter-in-law! Look, in addition to his nephew and daughter-in-law, who else can make the king of gambling stone depressed like this! Who will see such a king of gamblers! "Mr. Cao, I think the results of the competition should have come out now. There is no need to find a special person to authenticate it!" After all, the people here are not fools. Even if we find someone to verify it, it will still be the same result, but it will make Mr. Cao lose more face! "No more." These three words, Mr. Cao really gnash his teeth, looking at the river''s full face, how can he not understand, this guy, where there will be this kind, clearly is deliberately to see his jokes! However, even if he didn''t come to him, his jokes today had already been seen by so many people! "In that case, I''m going to announce that the winner of this bet between Mr. Cao and Anning is Anning! Mr. Cao, do you have any objection to this result? " He looked at Mr. Cao and said with a smile, this feeling is really cool! You know, although Mr. Cao still shows some respect in front of him today, he has been ridiculed before! Now it''s time for Mr. Cao to taste what it''s like to be ridiculed! "I have no objection." Of course, there is no objection. As a matter of fact, even if he has objection, what can he do! "Good! Today''s gamble, everyone present, are witnesses! " After he finished these words with Mr. Cao, he turned his head and looked around. With so many witnesses, Mr. Cao would not dare to do even if he wanted to do something! "Yes, yes, we are all witnesses. It''s really easy to witness all this today! Don''t worry, Miss Jane. Today''s gamble will never have any bad influence on Miss Jane! " The people who can come here are all human spirits. Although they don''t make it very clear, they can easily understand the meaning inside! They all know how attractive the reputation of the king of gambling stones is. Mr. Cao managed to hold this position, but now he is suddenly broken. It is impossible to say that he has no idea in his heart! Maybe Mr. Cao has already thought about how to discredit or even distort the fact of today''s gambling game! However, there are so many of them here, and they can''t refuse to sell Fu Qinghe''s face. People have already said that. For them, it''s just a matter of talking. Why not! What''s more, after today''s events, anyone here can see that this young miss Jian Anning is definitely not a thing in the pool! Moreover, they are still so young that their achievements in the future can''t be compared with those of the people here. Now there is such an opportunity to get close to each other. How could they be so stupid that they would give up this opportunity! Although the king of gambling stones is really capable, he is old after all, and there is no successor in the Cao family. Besides, the temper of Mr. Cao is not acceptable to ordinary people! They think that Jane Anning is a good little girl! If they can have a better relationship in the future, maybe they will have a chance to ask each other to give them some advice! In that case, it''s just the money rolling in! Chapter 510 "Thank you Jane Anning of course knows that this is for her own good. Naturally, she can''t waste it! Besides, if these people could help her, she would save a lot of trouble, and Jane Anning would be happy to see it! "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, Miss Jane!" "Yes, yes, Miss Jane is not only very powerful, but also so polite. It''s really rare, rare!" "Cough, I know everyone is very excited now, but there are still very important things that have not been done yet." He coughed and said, if these people continue to flatter like this, I really don''t know when it will end today! Besides, there are some things that need to be solved now. After all, he is very interested in the next thing and wants to see the reaction of Mr. Cao immediately! "What''s the matter? Can we help?" This matter is definitely related to this gamble! The people around are naturally very excited. I wish I could help a little. "Well, it''s not necessary to help, but if you are willing to continue to be a witness, that''s OK!" "Then Mr. Fu, say it quickly!" No matter what is busy, as long as it''s about Jane Anning, there will be a lot of people present now. They are very happy! He was very satisfied with this, and then he turned his head and looked at Jian''an and Mr. Cao. "Mr. Cao, I don''t know if I can fulfill my previous gambling agreement now?" He looked at Mr. Cao and said that his words quickly aroused the memory of those present. Yes, how did they forget that before the start of the bet, both sides had bets! Besides, the stakes are not small! You know, before they thought that Jane was too arrogant, but now it seems that Jane has enough confidence! There is an essential gap between these two points! Mr. Cao was still fighting in his heart. Even if he wanted to fulfill the gambling agreement, it was better to do it secretly. Anyway, as long as Jane Anning picked up the original stone here, he could not afford it! It''s a big deal. It''s just a pain! But it''s more important to face than to name! However, he didn''t give Mr. Cao such a chance at all. At this time, he mentioned the matter of fulfilling the gambling agreement in front of everyone. Moreover, just look at the flattery of those onlookers to Jane Anning. If he dares to say it later, I''m afraid these people will drown him here! Mr. Cao has always been used to flattering these people. Sometimes he even enjoys it! But now, this matter changed the protagonist, how can he be so disgusted! "Yes, there''s a bet! Mr. Cao, as the king of gambling stone, certainly won''t be unwilling to fulfill his gambling agreement! " "That is, who is Mr. Cao? Even if Miss Jane wants the most expensive thing here, she doesn''t blink an eye!" "No matter what. I think Miss Jane should choose the most expensive thing directly. Who let the Cao family force Miss Jane to agree to this bet! If you are forced, you have to accept some comfort! " Jane Anning began to laugh when she listened to the comments of the people around her. She didn''t really think about which stone she would choose to fulfill her gambling agreement! After all, if she chooses the cheap one, she doesn''t think it''s worth it. If she chooses the expensive one, it''s not good if others say she''s insatiable! Unexpectedly, these people made a good choice for her directly! That''s not bad. She saved herself from thinking hard! "Peace, how about taking a little more time to choose the best one?" I don''t doubt Jane''s ability now! One time can be said to be luck, that is two times in a row are luck, then this luck is too good! Not to mention, the jade that Jian Anning just bought is the best jade! This can''t be explained by luck! The only explanation is that Jane Anning is really capable. Although I don''t know why young Jane Anning has such ability, it''s obvious that this is not the key to the matter now! Jane Anning looks at the river and shakes her head. When the river looks surprised, she says what she just thought. "All of a sudden, I feel that you are quite right. After spending so much effort, I finally won the game. Should I choose the best bet! You said it Finally, Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong beside her. After all, she wants to know what Sheng Yihong thinks. If Sheng Yihong doesn''t feel good, Jane Anning will not do it. "Well." Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and nods. He doesn''t think Jane Anning is asking for his advice. He just thinks Jane Anning deserves the best. Since this gamble is won by Jane Anning on her own ability, then, of course, she can choose the best bet! "In that case, there''s no need to bother. I remember when I first came to the gambling stone meeting, I saw the most expensive stone in the middle of the meeting. Otherwise, it would be it!" Jian Anning said with a smile, I''m afraid that Mr. Cao would be even more frustrated than before. After all, if he lost his reputation, he would still lose such a large amount of money! However, Jane Anning will not sympathize with him. After all, he has got all this by himself! If it wasn''t for Mr. Cao''s greediness before and what he wanted to do with her, how could it have come to such an end! So ah, people should not be too greedy. What should be their own is their own. They should take on what they should bear. If they always think about other heretical ways, they will not come to a good end! "Oh, I know the stone that Miss Jane said. It has been in the middle of the meeting for a long time! Of course, the price is pretty good! " "I''ve seen it, and I don''t know what it looks like inside the stone. It''s just that the price is not affordable for ordinary people." "I don''t know if Miss Jane will solve the stone on the spot this time. It seems to see if the original stone picked by Miss Jane will solve the best jadeite again!" "Oh, you are the best jadeite. It''s windy. How can there be so many?" "Maybe it depends on who picked it. Anyway, I have full confidence in Miss Jane now!" Chapter 511 Jane Anning really didn''t expect to come to the gambling stone meeting. She even received a group of fans when she met such a thing. It seems that she has really transferred a lot this time! He was surprised at Jane Anning''s choice of the stone. Then he felt that Jane Anning''s choice was really good. The old man of the Cao family was so hateful that he had to suffer some losses! "Mr. Cao, what''s the matter? Do you have any opinions about the stone selected by Anning?" Mr. Cao is very upset. He wants to have an opinion, but so many things have happened that he seems to have no chance to put forward his own opinion once! This time, it''s the same! Besides, this proposal was put forward by the onlookers around, and Jian Anning just took it along with the trend. Even if he wanted to continue to be greedy, he couldn''t find a perfect support point for Jian Anning! After all, if he really pursues this, maybe the person who put forward the proposal before will come forward, and then it will only make him become an outsider! "No "Great. In that case, Mr. Cao can pay the bill directly. Anning, after Mr. Cao has paid the bill, you can take the stone with you "Well, I know. I''ll be here. Thank you for your generosity." Jane Anning looked at Mr. Cao with a smile and said that Mr. Cao''s dark face really made her and several people around her very happy! Hum, who let the other party bully first! "You''re welcome Mr. Cao doesn''t want to be generous, but now he has to pretend to be magnanimous. Moreover, after he has finished this sentence, he has to pay the bill along with the river! You know, even if it''s not difficult for him, it''s a lot of money! Unexpectedly, he gave it to Jian Anning directly. He was really flustered! "Miss Jane, do you want to have the stone removed on site this time? We are all very curious, this time, you can solve the best jade "Yes, yes, Miss Jane, let''s do it on the spot again!" Jane Anning naturally knows what kind of jadeite is in the original stone, but today she is high-profile enough. If she continues to keep high-profile, it''s really too much. Maybe it will bring her some trouble at that time! "The best jadeite can be met or not. Maybe I was lucky before! Let me keep a little suspense this time! Besides, it''s very late now. I''m very hungry. If I don''t eat any more, let alone remove the stone, even if I stand, I may not be able to stand! " Although it''s true, it''s not as exaggerated as what Jane Anning said, but she doesn''t intend to stay here any longer. Who let, now Sheng Yihong has come to her side! Naturally, she doesn''t want to waste time in such a place any more. Anyway, she has bought all the things she wants to buy, and she has been given such valuable things. This business is also a big profit! "Why don''t you say it earlier? Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat!" As he said, Sheng Yihong made an effort to take Jane Anning away, but he thought that the matter here was not completely over, so he looked at the river. "Uncle, the business here is up to you!" With these words, Sheng Yihong leaves with Jian Anning without waiting for Fu Qinghe''s response. Of course, I didn''t forget the three people beside Jane Anning. Even if Sheng Yihong wants to be alone with Jane Anning, he knows that Jane Anning won''t leave the three of them. Anyway, after dinner, there will be a long way to go. He also believes that the three of them will have great insight at that time! "Ah, ah, just go! You''re hungry, I''m hungry too. You''re so inhumane that you just leave everything to me! If you want help, you don''t even invite a meal. It''s a bad comment! " Make complaints about Qinghe reaction, and people have left. Even Tucao can only make complaints about their backs. However, make complaints about the Tucao''s Tucao, Sheng Wang Hong, and make complaints about the river. Otherwise, his nephew will not be anxious with him. Seeing that Jane Anning has been taken away, the onlookers around naturally have no savings to stay. After all, there are no good plays to watch, and what''s the significance of staying! "Oh, we just focused on Miss Jane and her jadeite, and we didn''t notice who the young man beside Miss Jane was! It seems that I have a different identity! Today''s young people are really amazing! " "Of course, you say Miss Jane is so powerful when she is young, and she can look up to people who are not bad! But ah, these two young people really match each other! " "Isn''t it? Look at that young man who is nervous about Miss Jane. As soon as he hears that Miss Jane is hungry, he looks as if he can find something delicious for Miss Jane right away! It reminds me of the time when I fell in love when I was young! How nice to be young "Isn''t it? It''s nice to be young!" The onlookers sighed as they walked along. However, there are also some people who have never spoken, but their hearts are full of thoughts. They don''t look at the problem so simply. People with clear eyes have already seen that Sheng Yihong has an unusual relationship with Qingshuihe, and they are definitely not ordinary people. This Jane Anning is not only capable, it is obvious that there are noble people behind her to help. After that, it will not be easy! Thinking about this, some people have begun to want to investigate the situation of Jane Anning. After all, this world, knowing oneself and the other, is only good for them, but not bad! Maybe they can find the intersection between Jane and Annie in the future! However, for the later situation, even the situation of the two grandparents and grandchildren of the Cao family, Jian Anning doesn''t care much now, because they just left the gambling conference and were brought by Sheng Yihong to a restaurant which is not far away and looks good. "You should not have checked in advance what''s good here?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and asks, otherwise, how can she bring them here directly! Jane and Anning have been in the city for several days, and they haven''t heard of this place! Sheng Yihong didn''t answer directly, but looked at Jian Anning and nodded. "The food here is not bad. I''ll eat more later. Aren''t you hungry?" Chapter 512 Sheng Yihong doesn''t want to ask for credit. She can''t help laughing. How can this person be so cute! Obviously, I spent a lot of time looking for such a good place. If ordinary people are here, I''m afraid they can''t help asking for credit! But Sheng Yihong didn''t say a word. She just kept telling her to eat more for a while, as if for fear that she would be hungry. I''m afraid that he was surprised when he thought of his reaction when he saw the interaction between her and Sheng Yihong. How could Sheng Yihong suddenly become enlightened in the love between men and women! If you let him see it now, maybe you''ll laugh at Sheng Yihong. It turns out that he''s only partially enlightened, but not completely enlightened! Fang Youfei looks at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning as if no one else can go into their world. They can''t help but smile at each other. But after laughing, they feel a little helpless. The wattage of their three light cannons is really big! I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for Jane''s peace, Sheng Yihong would have wanted to let them go, so that they could live a world of two! However, Sheng Yihong''s choice of the place is really good. The taste of the food is just like Jane Anning''s. After dinner, Fang Youfei and his wife said goodbye to Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. They were joking! They have already had such a big meal invited by Sheng Yihong. How can it affect the love between them! We have to be smart, watch the time and quit! Sheng Yihong is certainly very happy with the three people''s interest, and in order not to let Jane worry, she directly arranges for someone to send them back to the hotel. After the arrangement, I came back to Jane Anning. "Now, you are satisfied at last!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says in a somewhat ungrateful way that she and Sheng Yihong have been together for such a long time. How could she not realize what Sheng Yihong was thinking just now! But she didn''t say anything. "Well, I don''t want to spend more time with you two! They will be sent back safely. Don''t worry! " "Who said I was worried?" Of course, Jian Anning believes in Sheng Yihong''s ability. Since he has made arrangements, Fang Youfei and her three must not worry about their safety. But when she comes back to the hotel, she will be interrogated by three people. "It''s hard. Don''t you want to stay with me?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning with an aggrieved look on her face. It seems that she has been abandoned. "I didn''t say that!" How can Jian Anning not want to stay with Sheng Yihong! Sheng Yihong has only been away for a few days, and she has already begun to miss him! Now it''s hard to meet her in Lincheng. Of course, she wants to spend all her time with Sheng Yihong! Just now, it was only because she was embarrassed in front of the three people that she had such a reaction. "By the way, how did you come to the city suddenly? Didn''t you say you had something urgent to go back to the imperial capital?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and asks, Sheng Yihong hasn''t been back to the imperial capital for a few days. Why did he suddenly come to Lincheng? Is it difficult to know that she has come to Lincheng? However, Jane Anning didn''t tell Sheng Yihong about her coming to the city! "Well, it''s true that the imperial capital has something to go back to, but it''s almost done there. There''s something to deal with on the side of the city, so I came here." In fact, Sheng Yihong doesn''t have to come to Lincheng. It''s just that instead of staying in the imperial capital and meandering with those people, Sheng Yihong might as well come to Lincheng. Moreover, he hasn''t seen Qinghe for some days, so it''s good to talk about the past. It''s a big surprise to see Jane Anning here! Sheng Yihong couldn''t help but feel grateful in his heart. He chose to come to the city. "And you?" Looking at Jane Anning nodded and accepted his answer, Sheng Yihong looked at Jane Anning and asked. "There''s nothing else for me to do here. Wu Yuan got the invitation to the gambling meeting and asked me if I was interested. In addition, Zixuan came to Yangcheng to play with me, so he just took them to have a look. Don''t worry, I''ve been careful. Nothing happened all the way!" Jane Anning knew that Sheng Yihong would worry about the insecurity of their four little girls, so she told her directly. Sheng Yihong is really worried about being unsafe, but it''s OK to listen to Jian Anning. At least they have bodyguards along the way, and nothing happened. Now I met him, with him in, naturally it would not let Jane Anning and their several people have any danger. "Now that the gambling meeting is over, what are your plans?" "No plan! Originally, we wanted to go back to Yangcheng after the gambling stone meeting. After all, we have had a good time here these days, but now... " Now that Sheng Yihong is here, Jane''s thoughts in her mind will surely change! "What''s the matter now?" How can Sheng Yihong not see Jane''s idea? She is happy in her heart. On the surface, she looks at Jane and asks with a smile. "Well, you know what I mean. I''ll ignore you!" "Well, it''s my fault. Why don''t you stay in Lincheng for two more days for me?" Jane Anning is naturally willing to agree, but Sheng Yihong is different from her. They came to play originally, and there is nothing very important to do recently, but Sheng Yihong has come to Lincheng specially, so there must be something important to do! "It doesn''t matter to me, but you! You come here specially. Things here should be very important! " "Don''t worry, after knowing that you are here, the work here has been almost finished!" Spare time, he naturally is to spare out with Jane. "So it is. It seems that you have already planned to ask me just now! Hum! What if I don''t agree to stay two more days? " If she doesn''t agree, will Sheng Yihong be willing to let her go? "If you don''t agree." Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning, pauses for a while, then continues with a smile. "If you don''t agree, I will ask you to do so until you agree." "Well, play a rascal! Such a trick may not work at all in front of me! " Jane Anning had to say that she was pleased by Sheng Yihong''s words, but she didn''t want to show it. That would definitely make Sheng Yihong more arrogant! Chapter 513 "Well, let''s try and see if it will work in the end!" As Sheng Yihong talks, he can''t help but get closer to Jane Anning. Anyway, the light bulb is no longer there. Now there are only two people left, he and Jane Anning. Jian Anning wanted to tease Sheng Yihong, but she didn''t think she was successful. Instead, she was teased by Sheng Yihong! Feeling the breath of Sheng Yihong''s spray on her neck, Jane Anning''s little face turned red. "Who did you learn from?" Mingming Sheng Yihong will not be like this before he leaves Yangcheng. How can he become so frivolous after a few days! Is it hard to find out who Sheng Yihong met in those days when he was in the imperial capital, and then he learned from others? However, in the face of Jian Anning''s questions, Sheng Yihong didn''t mean to be restrained at all. Instead, he got closer to Jian Anning. In the end, he even took Jian Anning into his arms and held her tightly. "I have no teacher, I am peaceful. I miss you very much just a few days after I left! I wish I could be with you all the time Jane Anning wanted to criticize Sheng Yihong for a few more words, so she was held full of her heart. Then she heard Sheng Yihong''s voice, and her whole heart softened. Sheng Yihong thinks of her, and she doesn''t think of her! Therefore, when she meets Sheng Yihong at the gambling stone meeting, Jane''s peaceful mood can be described as ecstasy. "I miss you too!" Jane Anning hugs Sheng Yihong, buries her in her chest and says that her voice is a little whimpering. The missing of Sheng Yihong that she hasn''t seen these days has completely evolved into a feeling of grievance, which makes Jane Anning''s eyes turn red in an instant! It''s just a few days. If they really want to separate for two years, Jane Anning really doesn''t know whether she can accept it or not! "What can I do? I''ve been thinking about you for only a few days. If..." When it comes to the back, Jane Anning can''t tell. Two years is too long! If Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong don''t know each other and fall in love for two years, maybe Jian Anning won''t feel anything. If they do something else, maybe it will be over! But now that they are together, how can they endure such a long separation! "Fool, what are you crying for! I''m by your side now, aren''t I? Even in the future, I will find a way to accompany you! " Although Sheng Yihong has plans for some things, he still doesn''t plan to say them in front of Jane Anning before he is sure. On the one hand, Sheng Yihong never does anything he is not sure about. On the other hand, he also wants to surprise Jian Anning. "Well, I''m fine. I''m just a little excited." Jian Anning retreats from Sheng Yihong''s arms and wipes the corners of her eyes with embarrassment. Just now, she is just in a moment of emotional excitement. She doesn''t want to embarrass Sheng Yihong with this thing. Sheng Yihong''s return to the imperial capital after graduation is a matter of certainty. He can''t change it if he wants to. If Sheng Yihong is embarrassed because of what she said, it''s not Jane''s original intention! "Fool, in front of me, you never have to pretend anything, no matter what, you can tell me directly!" Sheng Yihong caresses Jian Anning''s hair and says with concern. "Well, I see. Don''t worry! If there''s anything you need to do, I won''t be polite to you! " Anyway, the topic just now was a little heavy. Jane Annie chose the simplest way to change the topic. "You sent them all back, so what are we going to do next?" Jane Anning looked at Jane Anning and asked, thinking about what else to do next. "Take you to a nice place?" "Why?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with a puzzled look on her face. In the past few days, they have almost gone to all the interesting places in Lincheng. Is there anything interesting that they have missed? What''s more, after Sheng Yihong came here, he was busy working all the time. How could he know any interesting places? "You''ll know when you go." Sheng Yihong doesn''t immediately answer Jian Anning''s question, but keeps the mystery first. "Mystery! Well, if it''s not fun, how can you make it up to me? " Since Sheng Yihong wants to play mystery, Jane Anning will cooperate with him, but she is still curious about where Sheng Yihong wants to take her! "What do you want to make up for?" "Really?" Is it true that she can do whatever she wants? What if what Jian Anning wants to do is very difficult for Sheng Yihong? "Of course, when did I cheat you? As long as it''s something you want to do, it won''t be difficult for me! " Sheng Yihong seems to be able to see what''s going on in Jane Anning''s mind. After Jane Anning shows up, he says. Of course, Jian Anning knows that Sheng Yihong won''t cheat her, and what she has never said in front of her doesn''t count. In this way, Jian Anning begins to look forward to where Sheng Yihong will take her. "Well, let''s go now." "Good." What Sheng Yihong said is not far away. It''s just that Jane Anning has been to this direction before. "Here, we seem to have been here before!" This scenic spot is the one they came to before when they bought stones on the roadside. The scenery is really beautiful. However, after coming once, Jane''s heart would not feel so amazing. "Well, I know, but I''m not going to take you to the place you went before." As long as Sheng Yihong has the heart, he will be able to make clear the itinerary before Jane Anning, and he will not let Jane Anning go to the place she has been before. Since Sheng Yihong said that, Jane Anning would not worry. Maybe this direction is really a good place she has never been. After all, there are so many scenic spots in a city, even places that are not scenic spots. There must be places that she didn''t find! However, Jane Anning did not expect that there would be such a beautiful place not far from the place they had been to before! "It''s really beautiful here, Yi Hong. How can you know this place?" Beautiful scenery always makes people intoxicated. Jane Anning looks at the beautiful scenery in front of her, and even feels that her whole mood has been intoxicated in it. Chapter 514 "I found it by accident when I came here." Sheng Yihong looks at Jian''an without blinking. Jian''an thinks the scenery here is very beautiful, but for Sheng Yihong, Jian''an is the most beautiful scenery! "We haven''t been here before. We are so close to each other. We haven''t found such a good place here!" Jane Anning was surprised. After all, it was not far from the place they had been to before. Maybe they could find the beautiful scenery just by paying a little attention! However, they didn''t realize it. If Sheng Yihong hadn''t brought her here, she would never have known that there would be such a beautiful place! "You come in the daytime, don''t you! Here, only in the evening, can we really show its beauty! " "Yes, it''s really beautiful with the setting sun!" As she spoke, Jane Anning closed her eyes and stretched out her hands, feeling the shock of the place. After her rebirth, this is the first time that Jane Anning has been able to feel such a relaxed feeling, and this feeling is brought to her by this place and, of course, Sheng Yihong! Looking at Jane Anning''s figure facing the sunset with her eyes slightly closed, Sheng Yihong silently takes out her mobile phone and takes this precious picture of Jane Anning. For a long time since then, this photo has become the desktop of all the electronic devices of shengyihong. If it wasn''t for Jane Anning''s unexpected discovery, she didn''t even know that Sheng Yihong would secretly take such a picture at this time! "Well, I wish I could come to such a place often in the future! I don''t know if there is such a comfortable place in Yangcheng! " If there is such a place in Yangcheng, Jane Anning is sure that it will become a place she often goes to in the future. Although Jian Anning didn''t ask Sheng Yihong again, he kept Sheng Yihong in mind. Perhaps, he should also study in the imperial capital. Is there such a place? When Jane Anning goes to the imperial capital, he will take her with him! Although the scenery of this place is very good, especially at sunset, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong did not stay in this place for long. After all, there are many insects and ants in the fields at night. No matter how much Jane Anning likes this place, she won''t suffer here. When Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong return to the hotel, they find that Fang Youfei and her three are no longer there. The news left to her is that they have returned to Yangcheng, and that Qin Zixuan is taken care of by Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, so that Jian Anning doesn''t have to worry. "These three people are really..." Of course, Jian Anning knew what the three of them were thinking. She must have known that Sheng Yihong didn''t want to disturb their world after he came to Lincheng. However, they didn''t have to leave secretly! After all, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong can''t really stay in Lincheng for a long time. After all, Sheng Yihong will return to the imperial capital after all! "Very clever!" Sheng Yihong said with a smile that he decided that next time he saw them, he would prepare a good gift for them to thank them for their success. "You..." Jane Anning stares at Sheng Yihong. What are these words? If the three of them know Sheng Yihong''s evaluation of them, they don''t know what kind of reaction they will have. "Which hotel are you staying in? It''s so late. Are you going back? " "Why are you driving me away so soon?" "Who''s driving you? You''re going back after all! You can''t stay with me "Well, I won''t leave today." "Ah?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in surprise. Although she was just joking, she didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would agree to do so! Mingming, even though they have been together for such a long time, Sheng Yihong has never crossed the distance! The relationship between them is still very pure! "You..." Jian Anning pointed to Sheng Yihong and even began to speak incoherently. "What do I do?" "How can you do that!" Before Mingming, Sheng Yihong was normal. How did she feel that she had not seen her for a few days, and Sheng Yihong seemed to have changed her personality! It must be someone I met after I went back to the imperial capital. I was led astray! Must be! "How am I? Peace, what are you thinking? " Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning, a pair of want to laugh and embarrassed, can only suppress try not to laugh out of the appearance. "Ah?" What''s the matter? Why does Jane feel that Sheng Yihong''s reaction is a little wrong! What is she thinking? Is there something wrong with what she just thought? Or is Sheng Yihong not saying that? "I mean, anyway, my work there has been almost arranged. I''ll just move to this hotel tonight. I''m not sure if you''re alone!" Sheng Yihong still doesn''t have the heart to tease Jane Anning. She can only watch her tell the truth. "Er..." Jian Anning was stunned at first, and then relieved. It turns out that Sheng Yihong meant to stay tonight! Scared the hell out of her! "No, you have to make it up to me!" "Ah? Why? " Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. How can this topic suddenly shift to that she wants to compensate him! What did she do to him just now? "You just misunderstood me, you said, should you compensate me?" "Er..." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong as if what he says is not unreasonable! What she said just now seems to have misunderstood Sheng Yihong! If Sheng Yihong was a little more stingy, maybe she would be angry because of her words! "Well, it''s not impossible to compensate you!" "Well, how do you say to make it up?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning, and her eyes are full of expectations for compensation. "I''ll treat you to breakfast tomorrow morning." "That''s it?" "That''s it!" "But, I remember, there is a free breakfast buffet in the hotel!" "Er..." Jane Anning has really forgotten this. They have breakfast buffet in the hotel these days, and the breakfast in this hotel is also delicious. However, Sheng Yihong didn''t live here. How could he know? "How do you know that you didn''t stay in this hotel before?" "Since you live here, how can I not understand the situation here?" If we don''t know the situation, he won''t let Jane Anning live here! Chapter 515 "Well, since you know this, you should also know that the breakfast in this hotel tastes good! I''ll treat you to breakfast in the hotel restaurant tomorrow morning With that, Jian Anning smiles at Sheng Yihong, and then turns to go upstairs to her room. Since Sheng Yihong said that he would move here, Jane Anning would not worry about him! Today, even she felt very tired. She was busy finishing her work, and then went to accompany her. Sheng Yihong would be even more tired! Therefore, Jane Anning not only let herself go back to rest early, but also let Sheng Yihong go back to rest early. Looking at Jane Anning''s back, Sheng Yihong shakes her head and smiles, then goes to check in. He also knows that Jane Anning must be tired today, so he won''t disturb her tonight. Jian Anning had a good sleep. She probably knew that Sheng Yihong was not far away from her. Even in the hotel, her sleep quality was much better than the previous days. After Jane Anning gets up and cleans herself up, she plans to find Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong was so busy yesterday that she might not be able to get up today. Just in time, she can ask Sheng Yihong to get up. However, Jane Anning didn''t know that as soon as she came out of the room and opened the door, she saw the door of the opposite room open from inside, and then she saw Sheng Yihong come out of the opposite room. Between the four eyes, they both saw the surprise from each other''s eyes. "You..." "You..." Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong both give each other a cry, and then they stop. Then they look at each other and smile. Jane Anning did not expect that when she got up, Sheng Yihong also got up. Maybe Sheng Yihong wanted to wake her up! Two people in this matter, really have a heart! "Why did you get up so early? Did you sleep well?" Jane Anning knows that Sheng Yihong must have gone to bed later than herself last night. After all, after she returned to her room last night, Sheng Yihong had to check in and ask someone to move his luggage from the previous hotel. Maybe it will be very late when Sheng Yihong can lie down in bed. "Well, sleep well, don''t you mean to invite me to breakfast? Let''s go!" Sheng Yihong said while walking to Jane Anning''s side. As long as he thinks that Jane is not far away from him, how can he sleep in! "Well, let''s go!" Probably because the other party is around, Jane Anning is very happy with Sheng Yihong''s breakfast. She also ate a lot. If everyone who comes to the buffet breakfast is like Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong today, I''m afraid the hotel staff will have to cry! "In a moment, at noon, would you like to have dinner with me?" After breakfast, Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and asks. "Well? Is there anyone else? " If it wasn''t for someone else, Sheng Yihong would not have asked. After all, when they were together, they naturally had to eat together. "Well, my uncle, you just met yesterday!" "Oh, yes!" Yesterday, they left directly, and the following things were all handled by qianghe for them. Jian Anning also wanted to thank them face to face, so Sheng Yihong said that she wanted to have dinner with qianghe. Of course, Jian Anning didn''t have any opinions. "My uncle may be in a bit of trouble. Just ignore him then!" Sheng Yihong hesitates for a moment, but he still looks at Jian Anning and says this. Even if he can''t stop the river, at least he has to let Jian Anning have a mental preparation first. "Well? Trouble? Yes, I think uncle Fu seems to be OK. He''s very nice! " Jane Anning doesn''t care. The river she saw yesterday is really good! That''s because you didn''t see the real him! Moreover, in the case of yesterday, the river will naturally be very convergent. Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and thinks that she hasn''t said it directly in front of her. Anyway, when she sees it with her own eyes, she will understand what he means now! In the morning, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong didn''t do anything else. They just strolled around Lincheng, and then went directly to the place they made an appointment with. By the time we got to the restaurant, the river had been waiting in the box. Seeing Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong coming in, the river immediately got up to welcome them. "Come on, come on, sit down first." He greets Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. After they sit down opposite each other, they call the waiter and start to order. "Anning, you can order. The dishes here are not bad. It''s worth a good taste." "Uncle Fu, just make up your mind. I don''t choose." Jane Anning waved her hand to the river. Looking at this, the meal should be paid off. Let the river order! Besides, Jane has always had a choice barrier in ordering. Sheng Yihong has known about Jian Anning for a long time, so when she is with Sheng Yihong, she never has to worry about ordering. Every time Sheng Yihong orders, it must be what Jian Anning likes. "Where can I? Since it''s uncle Fu''s treat, I''m sure you''ll get what you like! Come on, don''t be polite to Uncle Fu! " Today, he has made up his mind to have a good relationship with Jane Anning. How can he seize the things that can bring the relationship closer! "I''m not polite! Uncle Fu, I''ll tell you the truth. The most troublesome thing in my life is ordering! " Jane Anning looked at him as if he could not refuse. She had to be embarrassed to tell the truth. When he heard Jane Anning''s words, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jane Anning would say such words. Before listening to her words, he thought Jane Anning was just modest, but now it seems that she is not! Sheng Yihong looks at the river and is stunned by Jian Anning''s words. He can''t help but smile. Then he takes the menu handed to Jian Anning by the river. "I''ll do it!" Now, I''m more surprised than before. If it had been put in the past, when would Sheng Yihong have taken the initiative to order dishes? He never scorned such a thing! Therefore, he never expected Sheng Yihong to order. But now, Sheng Yihong will take the responsibility of ordering. How can he not be surprised! All this, of course, is not because of him, but because of Jane Anning sitting opposite him! Only by Jian Anning''s side can Sheng Yihong make such a big change! He already felt that everything he saw yesterday was enough to surprise him, but now he knows that things like yesterday are just the tip of the iceberg, OK! Chapter 516 When he saw that Sheng Yihong had calmed down and ordered a table of dishes, his mood gradually returned to normal. Maybe he will get used to this situation when he sees Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong several times! However, he thinks too much, unless he sees Sheng Yihong who has been with Jane Anning all the time. If he is alone with Sheng Yihong, then Sheng Yihong will definitely change back to the former Sheng Yihong. This gentle and considerate Sheng Yihong is destined to be seen only by Jane Anning''s side! "Well, it''s really delicious. It''s really delicious. It seems that we''re really touched by Uncle Fu. If Uncle Fu hadn''t invited us here for dinner, I wouldn''t have tasted the delicious food here!" Jane Anning didn''t expect that the taste of this restaurant was not much worse than the one Sheng Yihong took them to yesterday. You know, every time Sheng Yihong takes her to a place, it''s a very delicious place. If this place is not bad, it''s definitely the best. It seems that Sheng Yihong''s uncle, like Wei Yanbin, is very keen on this kind of entertainment! Perhaps, because of this reason, can Sheng Yihong have such a good relationship with qiehe? Because it''s not like other people in Sheng Yihong''s family. Even Jian Anning can feel very relaxed when she is with him. "Well, this is my favorite place, too! Anning, you''re welcome. Since you like it, eat more! " I was worried before paying off the river. I don''t know if it''s suitable for Jane''s peaceful taste. Now he''s relieved to hear what Jane says! As for Sheng Yihong, he didn''t worry at all. Since Jian Anning said she liked it, Sheng Yihong would not say anything bad! Sure enough, after finishing this sentence, he looked at Sheng Yihong and saw that Sheng Yihong looked at Jian Anning with a spoiled smile! Monster! Such a Sheng Yihong is really a little frightening! "Well! I''m sure I''ll live up to Uncle Fu''s kindness! " Fortunately, they spent a lot of time out in the morning, digesting almost everything they ate for breakfast. Otherwise, Jane Anning would not be able to eat freely now! "Well!" He looked at Jane Anning and nodded, then looked at Sheng Yihong. "Yi Hong, how long do you plan to stay in Lincheng this time?" "In a few days, we''ll have to go back when we''re done here." "Well, I heard that you are studying in Yangcheng now, right! How is your grandfather "It''s not bad, but sometimes it''s a tucking up. You guys don''t make complaints about them. They don''t visit him very much." "Er..." He was choked directly by Sheng Yihong''s words, so he didn''t know how to continue. Even he couldn''t blame Sheng Yihong. After all, Sheng Yihong''s words were all right. "When you go back, tell your grandfather that I''ll visit him in a while." "I don''t dare. If you really want to go, you can go again! In case I told my grandfather, and you didn''t go, I''ll make him happy. " Sheng Yihong said, and looked at the river. It is obvious that such a thing has not happened before. Sheng Yihong is accusing the river silently! "You boy, I was delayed by something at that time, and then I went to see his old man! As for you, do you have to pull this out? " "You can''t blame me for that. It''s my grandfather, not me who has been pulling out all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane ate quietly, watching the river and Sheng Yihong bicker, but she thought it was quite interesting! In addition to in front of her, Sheng Yihong in front of outsiders has always been a very cold and appearance. However, in front of Qinghe, it''s a little different. Although Sheng Yihong has been using language to fight Qinghe, if it had been for someone else, Sheng Yihong would not have the mood to fight him at all! This also shows from another aspect that the feelings between Sheng Yihong and Qingshuihe are really unusual! "I said uncle! It''s not the best way for you to refuse to get married all the time. You can''t even refuse to go back to your home in order not to get married, can you? " No one in Sheng Yihong''s family is in Lincheng, whether it''s Sheng''s family or his mother''s family. Before Anning, Jane wondered why Sheng Yihong had an uncle in Lincheng. Now listening to Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning finally understands that Fu Qinghe''s fighting against marriage, so she won''t even go back home, so she will fight in Lincheng! "Who said I would not marry? I would never meet the one I really want to marry! I don''t want to be forced to get married like that! You said, "if you are forced to marry someone you don''t like, will you agree?" Jane Anning had been looking at the river for a long time. After hearing this sentence, she unconsciously turned her eyes to Sheng Yihong. It seemed that she wanted to hear how Sheng Yihong would answer this question. Sheng Yihong also looks at Jian Anning. Her eyes are full of tenderness and a bit of comfort. Then she turns back to look at the river. "Such a thing will not happen to me! I will be with the people I like After that, Sheng Yihong turns to Jian Anning again. In his life, he only wants and marries Jian Anning! "It''s easy for you to say! You are still young now. There are some things you won''t understand! " In the middle of Fu Qinghe''s talk, he thinks that Jian Anning is here too, so he doesn''t say some things directly. "Uncle Fu, you don''t have to worry about me. I know what you want to say! I know that Yihong and I will certainly face a lot of hardships when we are together, but we believe that these hardships will be solved in the end! We will be together in the end Jane Anning can''t just watch Sheng Yihong make a promise all the time. She also wants to let Sheng Yihong know her inner thoughts! Even if there is a river in front of them now, Jane Anning is also willing to say it in front of him. Because, Sheng Yihong''s heart, is care about paying off the river this uncle, then, Jane Anning will also pay off the river in the same position. "Anning girl, you..." He can see that the feelings between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are serious, but after all, they are still so young, especially Jian Anning, who is only 16 years old now! How could she know what happened in the big family! Maybe even Sheng Yihong is hiding from her now! But he didn''t expect that it would be Jane Anning to comfort him first! This wench, after all still want to bring him how many surprises! Chapter 517 "Uncle, what Anning said is what I want to say! Don''t worry about our business! But it''s you, you''re a life-long event, and it''s time to think about it! " "You..." He was worried about the couple just now, but now he was ridiculed! I''m not married at the age of 30. I''ve got a problem with anyone! "That''s not necessarily true. I support uncle Fu''s pursuit of true love! Yes, uncle Fu After hearing this sentence from Jane Anning, he was able to fight with his family for so many years. I didn''t expect that someone could understand him now! Although this person is only a teenage girl, and such a young age already has the owner, but still feel very happy! "Bosom friend! Anning, you are my bosom friend! Why didn''t I meet you earlier? " "Uncle, what are you talking about?" At first, Sheng Yihong was amused by Jian Anning''s words and his words, but the latter half sentence made Sheng Yihong''s face look ugly. "Tut Tut, look at your face. I haven''t said anything yet! I want to meet Anning earlier because of what ah, earlier to meet bosom friend ah! Do you still think that I want to meet Anning earlier and rob women from you? Tut tut... " Sheng Yihong blushed when he was told that he was paying off. Even though he was embarrassed, he had to admit that when he just heard that sentence, he really had such an idea in his heart. Naturally, his mood was a bit agitated. However, after speaking, Sheng Yihong''s mood returned to normal. He believed that even if he could meet Jian Anning with him at the same time, Jian Anning would still be his and his own! "Grab a woman with me? Uncle, are you sure? " "You..." He thought that what he just said would embarrass Sheng Yihong a little. After all, the heroine Jane Annie is in front of them now! The result did not expect, the last embarrassed person, but became him! Sheng Yihong''s look changed casually, but soon returned to normal, and then he said something that was suspected to be threatening! "How to speak! Who do you think I am! How can I rob you! " The key is, you can''t get it! It''s just that after seeing the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, even he can''t help feeling that these two people are made in heaven. No one can separate them or insert them. "Well, it''s better!" Sheng Yihong also converged under the look, two words give each other a step down. It''s Jian Anning. While eating delicious food, she looks at Sheng Yihong''s performance in front of her and feels very happy. Even after they suddenly stopped talking, Jane Anning felt that something was wrong. "Go on, why don''t you go on, but I''m still waiting to hear a good play!" Jian Anning''s words made Sheng Yihong and Tian Jianhe look a little embarrassed. After looking at each other, they both parted their heads and didn''t want to see each other again. Looking at their childish appearance, Jian Anning can''t help but feel funny. After all, neither Sheng Yihong nor he should be such a childish person! "However, uncle Fu, I also want to ask, do you really intend to stay in Lincheng all the time?" Jane Anning looked at them, worried. After what she had just said, if she didn''t give them a step down, they might have been silent all the time, so they had to quickly change the topic. After Jane Anning asks this, Sheng Yihong also looks up at the river. Obviously, Sheng Yihong also wants to know the answer to this question. Although he sometimes quarrels with the river, Sheng Yihong has always been concerned about the river. Otherwise, there would not be so many people in his family, but he only has so many connections with the river. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know!" In fact, he is a little confused now. The reason why he came to the city at the beginning was because he fought against his family. Lincheng is not the base of his family. They can''t even control what he wants to do here. Especially after he made some achievements here, he didn''t worry much about it! However, worry is not to worry, but the inner emptiness, also more and more intense. After all, in the place far away from the emperor, no one can interfere with him, but there are almost no people associated with him! Here, although the river can feel very comfortable, but in Lincheng City, even after such a long time, the river still has no sense of belonging. When no one mentioned it before, it was still good. Now when I hear Jane Anning mention this problem, I feel more and more deeply. "Well! I don''t know what industry uncle Fu is in Lincheng? " Jian Anning just knows that he is one of the organizers of the previous gambling conference. However, it may just be his hobby of having nothing to do with it. Maybe his main business has nothing to do with it! "I''m a bit involved in any industry. I didn''t know what I was suitable for before, so I just tried everything. As a result, I still don''t know what I want to do. I made a mistake and have a certain understanding of all walks of life!" As he said this, he showed a wry smile. If he put it in front of others, he might be interested in a wide range of things, but if he put it in front of those people in the family, he would only get a comment that he did nothing! "Well! In that case, I can rest assured! " After listening to Fu Qinghe, Jian Anning nodded and said. "Don''t worry about what?" He is a little puzzled. Is it difficult for him to succeed? Jane is relieved to see that he has accomplished nothing? What is the reason? "Don''t worry about digging you! Since you don''t have any sense of belonging here in Lincheng, and there''s nothing you can''t put down in your career, I don''t know if Uncle Fu is interested in changing cities and going to Yangcheng? " Chapter 518 "Dig me?" Pay River good time to look at Jane peace, Jane peace of this sentence, but let pay River to Jane peace, have a new look. "Anning, do you mean you have a company in Yangcheng and want me to work for you?" "Uncle Fu is a part-time worker! How about a position under one person and over ten thousand people? Are you interested No one has ever dared to speak in front of him like this, but what Jian Anning said in this way would not make him feel a little disgusted. "In this way, Anning girl, you have a great career in Yangcheng!" Although he knew the existence of Jane Anning before he saw her, he didn''t specially investigate her. This meeting with Jian Anning in Lincheng didn''t occur to him before. Therefore, when he first learned the name of Jian Anning, he was a little surprised. At first, he thought the name of Jian Anning was a little familiar. Later, he decided that Jian Anning was the little girl friend of Sheng Yihong, whom he had heard before. And then, what he saw about Jane Anning''s behavior made him feel more and more that Jane Anning must not be so simple. We can''t use the achievements of other people of her age to guess Jane Anning''s achievements. So, now I heard that Jane Anning should have her own career, and it''s not small. Although she was surprised, she soon took it for granted. He just didn''t expect that Jane Anning would suddenly want him to work in the company of Jane Anning in Yangcheng! "Now maybe in Uncle Fu''s eyes, it can only be regarded as a small fight, but I believe it will soon become a big cause in Uncle Fu''s heart!" For all this, Jane''s heart is still very confident! If she doesn''t have the confidence, she doesn''t have to make so much effort! "Well, are you interested?" Looking at the river seems to have some interest in the look, Jane peace can not help but want to strike while the iron is hot, pay the river''s ability, she naturally believes. Although the river said nothing before, but Jane peace only think it is the river''s modest. What''s more, people who have a wide range of knowledge, such as Qingshuihe, are just the talents Jane Anning lacks now! Besides, Jane Anning''s future career will eventually develop to the imperial capital. In doing so, she helps Sheng Yihong. At least turn the river home, it should not be so difficult! "Listen to you, uncle Fu is really a little interested, but it''s not urgent. Wait. Maybe one day I can''t stay in Lincheng, I''ll go to Yangcheng to find you!" "Well, I''ll wait for uncle Fu in Yangcheng!" Of course, Jian Anning didn''t expect that he would promise to come down on the spot. If he was such an impulsive person, Jian Anning wouldn''t think highly of her! "Well, well, we''d better eat first, eat first! These two days, you don''t hurry to go, uncle Fu treats you to have a good stroll in Lincheng! I promise you''ll come by yourself, and you won''t go! " Although Fu Qinghe didn''t know that Jian Anning''s friend had gone back in advance, he still knew his nephew well. Sheng Yihong finished her work so long in advance for Jane Anning''s sake. It''s just to accompany Jane Anning. Naturally, she can''t finish her work in advance in order to return to the imperial capital as soon as possible. As an elder and host, he naturally has to bear the responsibility of entertaining them. Jane Anning doesn''t matter. Although she has been playing in Lincheng for several days before, now she has Sheng Yihong by her side, which is naturally different! Even if let Sheng Yihong accompany to go to the place before again, that Jane Anning is willing to! Not to mention, the river is really said to do, take them to the place, they really have not been before! However, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, no matter how many people are reluctant to give up. After staying for several more days, Jane Anning has to leave. After all, Sheng Yihong also needs to go back to the imperial capital! "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon." At the airport, Sheng Yihong holds Jane Anning in her arms and says it in her ear. "Well, I''ll wait for you." Jane Anning nods in Sheng Yihong''s arms. No matter how long it takes, she is willing to wait. What''s more, she also believes that Sheng Yihong will return to Yangcheng soon. Seeing the intimacy between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, he feels that he has been abused. He even begins to wonder whether he has been single for a long time. Maybe it''s time to find someone! After returning to Yangcheng, Jian Anning first gave Qin Zixuan a good reception and let Qin Zixuan have a good time in Yangcheng. Then she sent Qin Zixuan back to the imperial capital. Before leaving, Qin Zixuan didn''t want to leave. She even told Jane Anning in tears that she wanted to transfer to Yangcheng and go to school with Jane Anning. She made Jane Anning a few people, which was a bit of a joke. Of course, Jian Anning can''t just promise Qin Zixuan. She''s nothing. Qin Zixuan''s family must not like it! Besides, Qin Zixuan is a new girl now. If she comes to Yangcheng and stays away from her family, maybe she will be the first one to cry! After a long time, she even made several promises that she would visit the imperial capital frequently in the future. Only after that, can Jian Anning send Qin Zixuan away smoothly. After seeing off Qin Zixuan, Jian Anning didn''t want to do anything else. She devoted herself to her work. Time passed quickly, and the Spring Festival was coming. This is also the first Spring Festival after Jane''s rebirth, and also the first Spring Festival after Jane''s recognition with her family! In the past Spring Festival, Jane''s family must have lived in Jane''s old house. That''s today. It''s obviously impossible! Not to mention the attitude of Jane Changde, even if Jane is on their side, there is no need to compromise herself. Finally, at the invitation of the Fang family, the whole family of Jane Anning went to the Fang family to spend the Spring Festival together. There are many people who can make a lot of noise! After making this decision, Fang Youfei should be the most excited. In the past, there were only a few people at home for the Spring Festival. From the beginning of the new year, people would come to visit relatives, but those were not Fang Youfei''s favorite. This year will be good. It will be fun to have Jane Anning with her! And Fang Youning has also come back. Maybe they can go out for a stroll at that time! In the past, Fang Youfei was never allowed to go out on New Year''s Eve. Fang Youning listened to her parents so much that she didn''t want to go out. But this year is different. Fang Youfei will pester Jane Anning at that time. As long as Jane Anning puts forward something, the parents won''t object to it! Well, that''s it! Chapter 519 Before the Spring Festival holiday, Jane Anning sent a big red envelope to the company''s employees, and then gave everyone a long holiday! We should work hard when we work. Now we have a holiday. Naturally, we should also have a good holiday! After the Spring Festival, we can work better! "Anning, why did you call me out today?" Fang Youfei took Jane Anning''s arm and said all the way. She was always pestering Jane Anning, and Jane Anning was busy all the time, and even didn''t pay much attention to her. So today, she suddenly received a call from Jane Anning asking her to go shopping. Fang Youfei was a little surprised! "Why, I can''t take the initiative to ask you to go shopping!" "Yes, I can''t! But, haven''t you been very busy recently, and you don''t like it when I ask you to go shopping. What''s the matter? You suddenly changed your sex today? " "Some time ago, I was really busy. After all, it''s the end of the year, so I have to decide a lot of things, but now it''s OK. I''ve had a holiday. Next is the Spring Festival holiday. I can enjoy it!" "Really? That is to say, you can play with me for the rest of the time? " "Who said that?" "Cut, I thought you were serious!" Fang Youfei knew how Jane Anning could really spare so much time to play! "It''s OK for me to play with you, but are you sure that I''m the one you really want to play with, not Pei Yuhao?" Jane Anning is very clear. Fang Youfei says that she dislikes her and has no time to accompany her all the time. She herself has been fighting with Pei Yuhao for a long time! Don''t you think she doesn''t know! "Stinking peace, what are you talking about?" Fang Youfei was a little red faced when Jian Anning said that. Although she and Pei Yuhao had broken that layer of paper, they had always been very pure. However, as long as she was mentioned by Jian Anning in front of Jian Anning, Fang Youfei became such a pain like being caught! She looks like this, but there is nothing, it is easy to be felt that this is clearly what has been ah! "I''m telling you the truth. Don''t you often date Pei Yuhao these days? Shouldn''t this be? It was inconvenient at school before, but now it''s already a holiday! Will you two not make good use of such a good holiday? " "Yes, of course!" Looking at the funny look on Jane''s face, Fang Youfei can''t help but admit that she likes to joke so much. She can only admit it and push her away. Otherwise, if Jane Anning continues to ask, she really doesn''t know what will come out of Jane Anning''s mouth, so ah, it''s better to admit it first! "Well, I''ll say it!" When she heard the answer she wanted to hear, Jane Anning was just like Fang Youfei thought. She didn''t ask any more questions, and she looked at Fang Youfei with a smile, as if she could know how she and Pei Yuhao were getting along with each other. However, I didn''t expect that Fang Youfei said here with a long sigh, which surprised Jane Anning a little. What kind of character Fang Youfei is? Jane Anning knows. Such a long sigh doesn''t look like what Fang Youfei would do! However, Fang Youfei didn''t keep Jane''s question for long, and soon let Jane know the answer. "But so what? The Spring Festival is coming soon, and Pei Yuhao is going to go home for the Spring Festival. He should have gone back when he just had a holiday. It was to accompany me that he delayed for such a period of time. Next, it''s not good to continue to delay." "Ah? Has Pei Yuhao gone home? " Jane Anning didn''t know about this. This guy didn''t tell her how to leave! "Well, I left last night because I knew you were busy, so it didn''t affect you. He asked me to tell you." "You idiots, I''m busy, and there''s time for him to practice! But it doesn''t matter. I''ll see you after the Spring Festival Jane Anning really had some helplessness in her heart, but she was soon relieved. After all, it was just a little long holiday! Anyway, we will be able to see it at the beginning of school! "Well, it''s only half a month! But Anning, what should I do? As soon as he left, I began to miss him! " Fang Youfei hugged Jane Anning and said, with a cry in her voice! Jane Anning helplessly hugs Fang Youfei. This girl is poking her scar when she says this! "Are you sure you want me, a person who has been separated from others for such a long time, to comfort you, a person who has only been separated for one night?" After that, Jane Anning also looked at Fang Youfei and sighed. Her way of comforting was the only one in history! However, as long as Fang Youfei doesn''t cry in front of her, Jane will be relieved. Hearing Jian Anning''s words, Fang Youfei was stunned at first, and then laughed. "Anning, you are more miserable than me!" How could she forget that Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong had been separated for a longer time! "This time you are satisfied, you can go shopping well!" "Well, but Anning, don''t you want Sheng Shao?" Fang Youfei nodded, but she still had something to ask. "What can I do if I want to? Can I rush to the imperial capital and tie him back? Anyway, the holiday is so long, I believe him Since Sheng Yihong told her to wait for him, she would certainly wait for him to come back. Besides, Sheng Yihong is really very important to Jian Anning, but it doesn''t mean that in Jian Anning''s life, there is nothing else to do except Sheng Yihong! Fang Youfei is the same. At their present age, she could not have been able to be with Pei Yuhao all the time. In such a situation, she should adapt to it more or less! "Well, I know! I believe in him, too. I''ll just wait for him to come back! " "That''s about it! Ah, I remember that Pei Yuhao''s hometown seems to be the imperial capital, right "Well, she said before that she would take me to diduvan, but I didn''t agree!" Fang Youfei said that her face turned red again. Of course, she didn''t want to go with Pei Yuhao, but even if Fang''s family didn''t have any opinions on her, she worried that if she went to the imperial capital, what would she do if she accidentally met Pei Yuhao''s family? So forget it! Anyway, they must have the chance to go to the imperial capital in the future! Isn''t Jane Anning planning to go to the imperial capital at that time? Then she should try her best to go to the imperial capital together! "Peace, I''ve decided. I''ll go to the imperial capital with you, too!" Chapter 520 "Well? Why did you suddenly make such a decision? " Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and asks. She doesn''t think that the decision made by Fang Youfei is incredible, but in Jian Anning''s heart, she thinks that Fang Youfei has already made such a decision! It was at this moment that I made up my mind! "You see, you will all go to the imperial capital at that time. Yuhao will return to the entertainment circle in the future. The imperial capital will certainly have the most opportunities! Of course, I''ll go with you "Oh, so it is. I thought you had already thought about it!" "What do you mean, ah, Anning? I don''t think your words are good words! Dare you to say that I am slow Fang Youfei didn''t respond at first. After thinking about it, she understood the meaning of Jian Anning''s words! Then he changed his posture to settle accounts with Jane Anning. "OK, OK, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, OK! We''re out shopping today. If we continue to make such a fool of ourselves, it will be difficult for us to achieve our goal after a while! " "Purpose?" Fang Youfei stops and looks at Jane Anning. "And the purpose? Don''t we just go shopping today? " "Of course not. You don''t want to see what time it is!" "When? What''s the problem now? It''s still early. If you want to go shopping, you can still go shopping for a long time!" Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning, still confused. Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei, sighs helplessly and shakes her head. This girl really can''t understand how to hint. It seems that she really needs less hints in front of Fang Youfei in the future. If she has any words, it''s better to say them directly. "I called you out today to buy clothes for the Spring Festival!" "Ah, it is! You said it! I''m good at buying clothes. Let''s go. Let''s go now! " Fang Youfei suddenly realized, and then he said that he wanted to pull Jane Anning forward. "Wait, why are you in such a hurry?" Jane Anning quickly pulls Fang Youfei back. She hasn''t finished her words yet. How can she be so impatient! "Didn''t you say we were going to buy clothes? Let''s start shopping early!" "You don''t understand. Who are you buying clothes for?" "Ah? Isn''t it for you? Or do you want to buy it for me? I won''t refuse! " Fang Youfei said with a smile, Jane''s peaceful eyes, but she believed it! After all, Jane Anning''s current clothing brand is in full swing. It''s not easy to order one! However, Jane Anning''s clothing brand is only Gaoding now, which is not suitable for her. When she starts to make ready-made clothes, she must be the first one to wear Jane Anning''s clothes! The best thing is to be able to design a set for her, and Fang Youfei will be even more happy! "Originally, I wanted to design a set over there, but recently everyone is too busy, so I have to wait for the next time! This is my first new year with you, so I also want to give you a different New Year gift "Different new year''s gifts? Anning, do you want to buy a suit for everyone If it is as she guessed, Jane Anning will spend a lot of money today. After all, there are a lot of people in her family! "Well, we have a heavy task today. Don''t you think you are good at buying clothes? I''ll rely on you today." "Ah? I said good at, that is to buy clothes for me! Others, then... " Fang Youfei is really embarrassed. She has been at home for so many years. It seems that she has never bought clothes for other people in her family! She is not as peaceful as Jane! "At least, grandparents, uncles and aunts, you know them better than I do, so I really need your advice!" "Well, I''ll try!" Fang Youfei knew that Jane Anning probably spent the Spring Festival with them for the first time, so she also wanted to make the atmosphere better by this way. In other families, this kind of thing may make people of the same age dissatisfied. They think that Jane Anning wants to cheat her elders to win the family property, but for Youfei, she really doesn''t think so. For one thing, she believes in Jane Anning. For another, she has no interest in the family property. She is very comfortable in daily life, so why bother herself so much! Anyway, no matter what, the Fang family will not treat her granddaughter badly! Other things, ANN, ANN, she didn''t care! Even if the Fang family wants to give the Fang Group to Jane Anning, Fang Youfei may not have any opinions. After all, Jane Anning works hard for the group, and she just needs to sit and wait for the dividend. By comparison, it''s obvious that she makes better money! This time, Fang Youfei really helped Jane Anning a lot. After all, Fang Youfei is deeper than Jane Anning in terms of the preferences of several elders of the Fang family. As for Jane''s family, after this time of getting along with her parents, Jane Anning can easily match their favorite clothes. "Today is a great harvest! What''s more, Anning, you even bought me a set. It''s amazing! " Fang Youfei has been witnessing that none of the clothes Jane Anning bought for them are cheap! All in all, there are more than ten sets. That''s a lot of money! Although Jane Anning is making a lot of money now, Fang Youfei also knows that it''s all earned by Jane Anning herself! So, for all that Jane Anning has paid, even if Jane Anning gets more money than she does for the Spring Festival, she won''t have any opinions! Who let, she also took a lot of advantage! What''s more, what makes Fang Youfei most happy is that she and Jane Anning bought sister clothes! "Well, you''ve made a lot of contributions today. I''m sure I can''t achieve my goal so soon without you!" "Ann, ANN, it''s just a small thing! But Anning, how are you going to take these clothes back? " After all, it''s still a day or two before New Year''s Eve. It''s not bad to send it back today, but Fang Youfei doesn''t seem to have such a plan! Even the clothes they bought, they didn''t take them directly. Obviously, Jane Anning is going to deliver them to the door directly! Chapter 521 "Of course, I''ll give you a surprise at that time! When you go back, don''t say it all at once! " Surprise of course, or to, after all, so that the time can really show the effect! Of course, whether we can achieve the effect of this surprise depends on whether Fang Youfei can cooperate. "Don''t worry! Since you want to surprise everyone, I won''t make trouble! Even if I hold it, I will hold it till tomorrow night! By the way, when are you coming! Otherwise, I''ll just go there today! " Fang Youfei still hopes that the family can be a little busy earlier, so that there will be a little atmosphere for the Chinese New Year and it will be fun! "It''s better to go there tomorrow. My parents still have something to arrange." "Well, I''ll be waiting for you at home tomorrow! Grandparents will be very happy to see you come here! " Fang Youfei''s grandparents, of course, are Jane Anning''s grandparents. They are old now, and they don''t ask about the company''s affairs any more. Now their biggest pursuit is to hope that the family can be happy together! Since Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng got married, they must have spent the new year in Jian''s home. To say, Fang Yi hasn''t spent the Spring Festival in her home for many years! Not to mention Jane''s grandparents, even Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng are extremely excited! They are also looking forward to the Spring Festival. Jian Anning didn''t tell Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng what she had prepared. Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng probably didn''t want Jian Anning to prepare anything. When Jian Anning came home, Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng had almost everything they had prepared for the new year. "Anning, you come to see if there''s anything left behind and unprepared. Your father and I have been thinking about it for a long time, but we haven''t thought of anything." As soon as Jian Anning enters the house, she greets Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng, and is held by Fang Yi. Jane Anning stops and looks at the things that her parents have prepared! "Mom and Dad, if people who don''t know see it, they think our family is going to move!" Jian Anning looks at Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng with a smile and says something. Then, under Fang Yi''s banter, she begins to check what Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng have prepared. After all, the onlookers can see clearly. Sometimes Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng can''t see it for a long time. When Jian Anning comes to see it, she can see it! "I know what''s missing!" Jane Anning checked for a while. In fact, she felt that Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng had prepared very comprehensively. But she was worried that if she said there was nothing missing, Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng would not believe it. So she thought of something that could be added. "What''s the difference, Anning? Say it quickly, we''ll get ready quickly!" Hearing Jane''s words, Fang Yi immediately steps forward and pulls Jane to say. "It''s still short of fireworks, mom. You think it''s wonderful to set off fireworks in the courtyard when our family will watch the new year together." In fact, this is Jane Anning''s dream all the time. When she was a child in the orphanage, the conditions were limited, so there would be no extra expenses to buy fireworks for them. At most, they could only watch the fireworks outside on New Year''s Eve. At that time, Jane''s biggest dream in her heart was to be able to set off fireworks with her family on New Year''s Eve. Later Jane grew up, although not even fireworks can not afford to buy, but there has been no such people around! And now, Jane peace finally has such an opportunity, so many years of dream, also finally have the possibility of realization, Jane peace''s heart, how can not be excited! Looking at Jane Anning''s smiling face and listening to what Jane Anning said sincerely, Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng understand the reason why Jane Anning said it in a flash. It should be what Jane Anning has been looking forward to for her family to set off fireworks! In the past ten years, Jane Anning has always had a dream, but she has never had a chance to realize it! They are a pair of incompetent parents. In the past ten years, they have not done their duty as parents to Jane Anning. But fortunately, they still have enough time to make up for it! "Anning is right. There is still a lack of fireworks. Don''t worry. I''ll go to prepare right away!" Jian Tingfeng said while taking out his mobile phone to make a phone call. With his ability, at this time, it is not difficult to buy fireworks. However, Jian Tingfeng doesn''t just want to buy a little bit, but wants to buy as many as possible. At that time, she should let Jian Anning have as many fireworks as she wants! At this time, Jane Anning, who said this sentence, never thought that her words would make their original new year''s Eve arrangements, and suddenly they had a very grand project. The next morning, Jian Anning''s family, including Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen, went to Fang''s house together. During this time, the relationship between Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen and the Fang family has also been close. Lin Shufen has always had conflicts with her mother''s family, and they usually don''t walk around very much. Since they don''t go to the Spring Festival in Jane''s old house, they might as well come to Fang''s house together. There are more people and they can be more lively! What''s more, Lin Shufen is pregnant now, which is also a great joy for the Fang family! As soon as Jane Anning and her party arrived, they received a very warm welcome. After they got off the bus, they told the servants of the Fang family to take all the things they had prepared from the car. "Why do you bring so many things! Is there anything else we need? " Fang Shien looked at the boxes of things moving down. At first, they thought they were just gifts prepared by Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng for the two old people, but now it seems that if they are all gifts, there are too many! "Big brother misunderstood. These are mostly small things. On New Year''s Eve, everyone is busy." Fang Yi saw Fang Shien''s look, and knew that her elder brother must have misunderstood. She quickly came over and explained that she didn''t want her elder brother to misunderstand her husband, otherwise, good things would become bad things! "Oh? What little thing? " Fang Shien''s face became normal as soon as he heard it, and he began to show more interest in it. "I want to see something funny, I want to see it!" Fang Youfei was still changing clothes in her room when her family had arrived. Who made her too excited last night? As a result, she couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. As a result, she couldn''t get up at all this morning. It''s not easy to get up. Before she''s ready, she heard that they are all here! Just as I went downstairs, I heard the funny things in Fang Shien''s mouth, and my energy immediately came up. Chapter 522 Other things are nothing, fun things, she Fang Youfei just don''t miss it! "You girl!" Fang Shien looked at Fang Youfei''s madness and sighed helplessly. Jane Anning had expected Fang Youfei''s reaction for a long time, so she couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the uncle may want the other side Youfei to be in trouble, he quickly waved to the court. Even without Jane Anning waving to herself, Fang Youfei will definitely run to Jane Anning for the first time. After all, it''s something they brought. Jane Anning naturally knows what it is! "Well, mom and Dad, you should hurry to entertain my little aunt, uncle Jane and aunt Lin! I''ll take care of Anning! " Fang Youfei doesn''t want to keep it. Let Fang Shien blame it! There are so many people in the family who celebrate the Chinese New Year. They are criticized by Fang Shien. She is too shameless, isn''t she! "You, you girl!" "Well, well, for the new year''s Eve, don''t scold your daughter too much. Just let her have a good time with Anning. Let''s go first! My parents are still waiting! " After persuading Fang Shien, Yin Shan looks at Fang Youfei helplessly and smiles. Fang Youfei blinked toward stealth, and she knew that her mother would help her! "You, spoil her!" Fang Shien looked at Yin Shan and shook his head. However, he just said that he didn''t want to continue to investigate. After all, it''s his daughter. Although he always says that Yin Shan is aiming at Fang Youfei, he doesn''t love Fang Youfei! In addition, it''s still the Spring Festival. It''s not good to talk about it. "Just right. Anyway, you''re OK. Today your brother will return home. Otherwise, you and Anning will go to the airport to pick him up." Fang Shien had already arranged for the driver to pick up Fang Youning home, but seeing Fang Youfei jumping off, it''s better to hand over a job to her. "Good! Come on, Anning, let''s go get my brother! " Fang Youfei nodded and agreed. Then he immediately took the lever and ran out of Jian''an. I''m kidding. If she doesn''t run out at this time, can she stay and wait to be scolded by Fang Shien! However, after Fang Youfei and Jane Anning got on the bus for a long time, she remembered that she had just run out with a look of surprise, not for this! "Oh, I just said that I would like to see the interesting things you brought. I haven''t seen them yet. Why did I come out?" Fang Youfei looked at Jane Anning with a look of chagrin and said, looking at her appearance, she seems to want to go back and have a look now! "Well, anyway, everything is there, and you can''t run. You can see it when you go back later." "Yes. Anning, tell me secretly first, what is it Fang Youfei approached Jian Anning and asked. It was just the two of them, but he pretended to be furtive. He was really drunk. "Are you sure you want to know now, without a surprise?" This girl, don''t you like surprise very much? Why don''t you want to keep surprise now? "Well, you''d better not tell me! On the contrary, I can see it when I go back in a moment! " Jane Anning''s words make Fang Youfei leave Jane Anning''s side at once, leaving a little distance, as if for fear that Jane Anning would ignore her words and insist on telling her the answer. Jane shakes her head helplessly and ignores Fang Youfei. But it didn''t take them long to get to the airport. "When did cousin Youning fly?" Jane Anning walks to the airport with Fang Youfei, looking at Fang Youfei and asking. "Ah? I don''t know. Oh, no, I forgot to ask! " Fang Youfei heard the question of Jian Anning, and immediately stopped in the same place. Who let them out in a hurry? Unexpectedly, they forgot to ask Fang Youning what time the flight was. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei helplessly. She thinks Fang Youfei must know. How could she know that there is such a big Oolong! Two people came to the airport to pick up the plane, but even the people who came back didn''t know what time the flight was! Is there anything more Oolong than this! "What to do? Maybe my brother is on the plane now, or I''d better call him home and ask him! " Jane Anning also nodded, although now call home to ask will certainly be criticized, but there is really no better way! Fang Youfei has already started to make a phone call. Jane Anning looks at her and waits patiently. However, all of a sudden, Jane Anning hears a burst of laughter behind her and looks back curiously. This one eye, actually let Jane Anning open wide eyes. "Cousin Youning?" Fang Youfei heard Jane Anning''s words, thought Jane Anning was urging her to call quickly. "Oh, no one answered the phone. I guess my parents and your parents are chatting!" Fang Youfei also began to worry, while saying, he followed Jane''s peaceful eyes and looked behind her. "Brother?" This time, not only Jian Anning, but also Fang Youfei''s eyes widened. She was surprised, and even the mobile phone she was holding in her hand was slowly taken down. What''s the matter? They were just worried that the person they couldn''t get would suddenly appear behind them? "Cousin Youning, when did you arrive?" Or Jane Anning''s reaction is faster, and her face soon calms down. Looking at Fang Youning who stands behind them and smiles at them, she asks. "After a while, I planned to go home directly, but I saw you two before I took a few steps. I thought you two were here to pick me up. I was so happy in my heart that I didn''t know that I would hear such a dialogue from you It''s really hard not to laugh! "Where is it? We''ve come to pick you up, but I forgot to ask you the flight time for your return!" Fang Youfei heard what Fang Youning said, immediately said unconvinced. Are you kidding? It''s really her negligence to forget to ask the time, but their purpose is still good! "Well, well, it''s all my fault. I should have told you the time of my return in advance, right?" Fang Youning also has no way to his sister. From small to large, even if she does something wrong, she will try to get rid of her guilt. But as a brother, he has been used to doting on his sister for a long time. What''s more, Fang Youning didn''t go home for such a long time. Just as he got off the plane, he saw two lovely sisters coming to pick him up. In his heart, Fang Youning was very helpful. "That''s about it!" Fang Youfei said and nodded to Fang Youning. However, as soon as she finished, she heard a burst of girls'' laughter from behind Fang Youning. Chapter 523 What''s going on? This was Fang Youfei''s first thought, and then the whole person couldn''t help looking in the direction of the laughter. It was Jian Anning who saw it with Fang Youfei. Obviously, Jian Anning just heard the laughter. After looking over there, Jane Anning didn''t expect that the girl who just laughed was a girl, and the girl is still looking at them laughing. Obviously, the laughter was aimed at them! "Who are you?" Jane Anning just looked at each other and had some doubts in her heart. Fang Youfei looked at each other directly and asked. "Ah..." Jane Anning and Fang Youfei just paid attention to this girl all the time, so they didn''t notice the change of the look on Fang Youning''s face. After hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Fang Youning''s face changed, and he wanted to go forward to explain. However, he just opened his mouth, but he didn''t have time to say anything. The girl behind him opened her mouth first. "You are your sister! Hello, I''m mi Chengya, a classmate of you Ning! " The girl who claims to be michengya, while talking, reaches out her hand to Jane Anning and Fang Youfei, and looks at them with a smile. Hearing each other''s words, Fang Youfei and Jian Anning turn their heads and look at each other. It''s obvious that they have similar ideas in their hearts. Darling, although they are both in puppy love, they can''t compare with their elder brother. This is the rhythm of taking their girlfriend home directly! After they finished looking at each other, Fang Youfei turned her head and looked at Fang Youning. All she had to do was write, "brother, you can''t do more than a few big words!"! Jane Anning is not like Fang Youfei. Instead, she reaches out and holds michenya''s friendly hand. "Hello, my name is Jian Anning. I''m cousin Youning. She''s Fang Youfei. She''s cousin Youning!" "Hello, nice to meet you! I''ve heard that you Ning has two lovely sisters for a long time. When I saw you today, as you Ning said, you two are so lovely! By the way, just call me Chengya, and I''ll call you Anning and Youfei! " "Of course, it''s nice to meet you, too!" After Jane Anning finished, she motioned to Fang Youfei. No matter what their guesses were like, they couldn''t be inferior even if mi Chengya behaved so graciously and politely. If Fang Youning''s image in each other''s heart was damaged by carelessness, it was really their fault! Fang Youfei receives Jian Anning''s meaning and immediately doesn''t care about Fang Youning. She runs to make up with MI Chengya. She was really curious about the girl Fang Youning would bring home! Fang Youning, as Fang Youfei''s elder brother, how can he not understand his sister''s careful thinking? However, seeing that Jian Anning was also fooling around with Fang Youfei, he was helpless. "What are you two girls thinking! Chengya is my classmate. We are just ordinary friends. It''s not what you think! " "Oh... It turned out to be just ordinary friendship!" Fang Youfei and Jian Anning look at each other and lengthen their tone. It''s obvious that they don''t believe Fang Youning''s words. If you are really an ordinary friend, how can you take people home directly! They haven''t seen it. They will take their ordinary friends home at random. Moreover, it''s still at a special time like the Spring Festival! "What''s your expression! Can I lie to you? " "I don''t know! Anyway, I haven''t seen ordinary friends bring them home for the New Year "You dead girl! Chengya is here to visit relatives in Yangcheng! " "Ah! Visiting relatives, I thought Chengya would come home with us Hearing Fang Youning say this, Fang Youfei''s enthusiasm dissipated half immediately. It turned out that she was just on the same road. Thanks to her excitement! "That''s not true. Chengya will go back with us first." Fang Youning didn''t think much about it at first, but he didn''t feel very good when he was just tossed about by Fang Youfei. "What do you mean? Brother, do you mean that Chengya will go to our house! Oh, I knew it She knew that her first premonition would not be wrong. Visiting relatives must be an excuse! Her brother, ah, must be embarrassed to find such an excuse! "Don''t think too much. It''s just that Chengya''s relatives in Yangcheng don''t have time to pick her up these two days. That''s why I invite her to come to our house first and wait for her relatives to come back when they are free. Otherwise, a girl''s house is not safe in an unfamiliar place!" Fang Youfei, I understand. I dare to be in love by the way! However, she still felt that things were not so simple. Her elder brother is so old that she has never seen her elder brother treat any girl so well. According to Fang Youning''s character, visiting relatives is someone else''s business. Relatives have no time to pick up this kind of thing. We should expect it before we come! Besides, the traffic is also developed nowadays. Even if relatives don''t have time to pick them up, it''s not impossible to take a taxi by themselves! Why do you have to take other people''s ordinary friends home! In this way, how can people think more about it! The more Fang Youfei thought about it, the more she felt that her idea was very reliable. Fang Youning didn''t expect him to tell the truth, so she looked at Jian Anning. Jane Anning''s idea is not as excited as Fang Youfei''s, but it is also true that the relationship between Fang Youning and MI Chengya is a little suspicious. With her understanding of you Ning, Fang You Ning doesn''t seem to be such a warm-hearted person to unfamiliar girls! Even if there is nothing between them for the time being, I''m afraid there will be something in the future! However, this girl named mi Chengya, although they are not familiar with each other, Jane Anning''s first impression of her is quite good. It seems that she and Fang Youning are quite matched! Looking at Fang Youfei and Jian Anning, it is obvious that they still don''t believe what he said. Fang Youning is really worried at first. "Chengya, why don''t you explain to them. If you don''t believe what I say, you should believe what Chengya says. " Fang Youning is not misunderstood by Fang Youfei and Jane Anning. It''s so hard for him to accept. In fact, when he was together with Fang Youfei and Jane Anning, he made fun of them. But now, after all, he is not alone, and Michelle is the girl! He is said to be nothing, but the reputation of other girls is still more important! Chapter 524 However, Fang Youning did not notice that when he said this, MI Chengya, who had been standing beside him, slightly showed a few wronged looks. However, Fang Youning did not see it, but it does not mean that no one else saw it. Jian Anning has just been paying attention to MI Chengya, so when Fang Youning says these words, MI Chengya''s reaction is also seen in Jian Anning''s eyes. Perhaps, if you change Fang Youfei, you won''t necessarily have any feelings about mi Chengya''s reaction. But as Jane Anning, who has a soul in her twenties, naturally, she won''t miss mi Chengya''s reaction. Even if Fang Youning doesn''t really mean much to MI Chengya, she can at least be sure that MI Chengya likes Fang Youning! However, as far as the current situation is concerned, Fang Youning should also have a good feeling for MI Chengya, otherwise, he would not make such a move, but maybe even Fang Youning himself has not realized this. "You Ning is right. We are just friends! This time is also my own fault, will make such a big trouble, you Ning also see me more pitiful, so will want to help me! I also know that my situation is quite special. If it''s inconvenient, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I find a hotel to stay for a few days first! " After MI Chengya finishes speaking, she plans to leave. It''s a surprise for Jane Anning and Fang Youfei. Of course, they don''t want to drive away mi Chengya. It''s just that it''s rare that such things happen to Fang Youning, which makes Jian Anning and Fang Youfei want to tease him. "Ah..." Jian Anning and Fang Youfei both want to stop mi Chengya, but Fang Youning is faster than both of them. "How inconvenient it is for a girl to stay in a hotel! Don''t worry, they are just joking, they don''t have any opinions on you! Our family is also very good, even if you live in our house for a few days, it will not matter, you can rest assured! When your relatives are free, I''ll pick you up again! " Fang Youning said, while also blocking the rice Chengya want to leave the action, can be described as fast quasi ruthless. Fang Youfei sees that MI Chengya is going to leave suddenly, and she feels guilty. Is it because what she just said is too much, that''s why mi Chengya is going to leave suddenly. If mi Chengya is really allowed to leave in this way, she will feel guilty in her heart! Now see Fang Youning so stopped mi Chengya, Fang Youfei''s heart just want to say, brother really handsome to express each other Youning praise. "My brother is right. We were just joking with him! Nothing else! Don''t go to the hotel alone. How lonely it is, and a girl is not safe! Come back with us! You are my brother''s classmate. My family will like you very much! " I''m kidding. His elder brother didn''t like the girls outside. Although he treated her and Jane Anning very well, it was because they were Fang Youning''s younger sister! Even Fang Youfei has heard that her parents are still at ease with Fang Youning''s temperament. It''s hard to find a girlfriend in the future! What a blind face! However, if their parents see mi Chengya, they will be relieved! Now it seems that her brother is not completely ignorant! "Yes, yes, our family will also celebrate the new year with them this year. There will be a lot of people in the family tonight and it will be very busy. You can join us!" Jian Anning also comes forward to persuade Fang Youfei. After seeing the meaning of MI Chengya, Jian Anning wants to observe mi Chengya more closely. Maybe mi Chengya will become her future cousin! "Really, really?" Mi Chengya originally wanted to go back with Fang Youning, but her family is not in Yangcheng. The reason why she said she wanted to visit her relatives here is not because Fang Youning''s family is here. She wanted to have a better communication with Fang Youning during this holiday! However, I didn''t expect to meet Fang Youning''s two younger sisters at the airport. Although the two sisters look very good, listening to what they said, MI Chengya also realizes that her behavior seems to be wrong. If she really goes home with Fang Youning in this way, instead, let Fang Youning''s family have any bad opinions on her! After all, she does not just want to play with Fang Youning, but really want to be able to be together with Fang Youning in the future! Now there is nothing between her and Fang Youning. If Fang Youning''s family doesn''t like it, it''s really not worth the loss! However, Mingming has planned to leave, but after hearing Fang Youning and Fang Youfei''s two sisters'' words, MI Chengya''s heart begins to hesitate again. "Of course it''s true. Can we cheat you together! Let''s go. Our car is waiting outside! Just the four of us can sit down! " Jane Anning and Fang Youfei came here in the car driven by Fang''s driver. Now even if they add a mi Chengya, they can sit down completely! "How nice of you! But would it be unreasonable for me to go to your house like this? In case you Ning''s family is upset, I''ll be guilty! " Although the foot of MI Chengya has followed the movements of several people, the words on her mouth are still a little hesitant! "Don''t worry, cousin Youning. They are very hospitable! Our family is going to their home for the new year this year! If you say so, should I also worry about it? " Jian Anning looks at Mi Chengya and says that before they get home, they still want to dispel the hesitation in the girl''s heart. Otherwise, they will be guilty in their heart. "That is, our family are very good. Chengya, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s a big deal. Let my brother call home first and say it. In this way, you can always rest assured! Brother, call your parents and say it After Fang Youfei and MI Chengya finish speaking, they quickly start to encourage Fang Youning to call home. Now Fang Youfei can even imagine how surprised and surprised they will be when Fang Youning calls home to say it! "OK, OK, I''ll call right away." Fang Youning didn''t want to refuse. He wanted to take his friends home. Of course, it was better to say it in advance. Now, it''s really late. Chapter 525 When Fang Shien receives Fang Youning''s call, his first reaction is whether Fang Youfei and Jane Anning didn''t receive him. This thought reminds me that it seems that Fang Youfei and Jane Anning don''t know Fang Youning''s flight time. However, just as he was about to ask, he heard that Fang Youning on the other side of the phone had already asked. It seems that Fang Youfei and Jian Anning have already received Fang Youning, so there should be nothing to worry about! However, he seemed to hear his son say that he would take a friend home for a few days. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you answer the phone? Whose phone is it?" Seeing Fang Shien holding his cell phone for a long time without saying anything, Yin Shan came to him and asked. "Son''s phone, son said, today to bring a friend to live at home." "What, really? Call me and I''ll tell my son After Yin Shan said that, without waiting for Fang Shien''s reaction, she took the phone directly from Fang Shien''s hand. "Son, I just heard that you are going to take your friend home today. Is your friend a man or a woman? Mom is not gossip. Isn''t it necessary to prepare in advance? " Speaking so calmly, in fact, Yin Shan''s heart was about to be excited to death! For so many years, Fang Youning has never brought a friend home. Let alone a woman, even a man! "What? The friend you want to take home is a girl! Oh, no problem, no problem, mom will arrange it, you can rest assured! Be careful on your way back! " Although Yin Shan was still giving orders carefully, she couldn''t hide the excitement on her face. When the phone hung up, Yin Shan even laughed directly. "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly?" Although Fang Shien heard some of what Yin Shan said, it was not comprehensive after all. It was not his sister''s phone, but Yin Shan robbed it. That''s OK. There''s no difference between him and Yin Shan. Just tell him after Yin Shan finishes. But now, Yin Shan is just happy, but she has no intention to explain to him! Maybe it''s not funny to laugh. Yin Shan cleared her throat and then looked at Fang Shien. But before she spoke, she began to laugh again. But this time it didn''t take so long to smile, so I began to explain to Fang Shien what I just heard from Fang Youning on the phone. "Shi en, this time, we don''t have to worry! You Ning is going to bring back a friend to live at home today, and ah, this friend is still a girl! We always worried that you Ning''s character would not please girls. Unexpectedly, you Ning suddenly didn''t know when he would be enlightened! " Fang Shien couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard Yin Shan''s explanation. "I''d rather bring my friends back than say what kind of friends they are. In case they are really ordinary friends! Don''t you think too much about it! " "I don''t believe it! Ordinary friend, can he bring it home! I''m sure, even if it''s just an ordinary friend, my son must have a good feeling for other girls! I won''t tell you. I have to prepare the guest room for the girl first! Oh, what can I do? I''m looking forward to what kind of girl I am now! I don''t know when they will get home! " Yin Shan said excitedly, and soon called the nanny to prepare the guest room for the coming guests. Fortunately, because Jane Anning and her family are coming here, they just cleaned up all the guest rooms at home before. Now, they don''t have to spend too much time. They have ready-made rooms! Fang Youning heard that Yin Shan hung up on the other side of the phone, as well as the tone of Yin Shan''s voice when answering the phone, he knew that Yin Shan must have misunderstood! Is it hard to do that? He kindly asked Michelle to stay at home for a few days. Is it really so easy for people to misunderstand! But no matter what, now things have been like this, and the three people in front of him are waiting for his answer! "What''s the matter, brother? My parents should have no opinion!" Fang Youfei looked at Fang Youning''s stunned appearance after calling. He could not help but feel that the emperor was not in a hurry to die as a eunuch. Even mi Chengya, also looking at Fang Youning nervously, seems to be afraid of hearing something bad from Fang Youning. "Don''t worry, my parents agree, there is no opinion! Chengya, you can rest assured to live in our family now! " "Well, well, I''ll give you trouble!" "No trouble, no trouble, no trouble, no trouble!" Fang Youfei shook his head and said that he had thought that during the Spring Festival, he could only stay at home. Even he and Pei Yuhao could not meet each other. Although it would be very busy at home on New Year''s Eve tonight, the next few days would be boring! This is good, her brother brought back a rice Chengya, she this time ah, finally is not so boring! At least, she also wants to take advantage of this time, her brother and the relationship between the rice Cheng Ya, to make clear ah! This can be regarded as too boring sustenance at that time! When they finally got home, they found several people standing in front of their house, as if they were greeting them. Fang Youfei saw at a glance that the people waiting at the door were his parents. It seems that Fang Youning''s phone call before really gave them a great stimulation! She doesn''t think that Fang Shien and Yin Shan are standing at the door to welcome them back, which is obviously a gesture of looking forward to their future daughter-in-law! However, Fang Youfei is very generous. She won''t be jealous with her brother! Besides, if we let our parents know about Pei Yuhao now, Fang Youfei doesn''t think our parents will react the same way! She doesn''t have the courage to tell the story between her and Sheng Yihong. Fang Youfei doesn''t even dare to think about it. If she does that, what kind of reaction will Fang Shien and Yin Shan have! It''s not that she will be miserable, but Pei Yuhao, it''s definitely not better! For her family, Pei Yuhao is still comfortable for a few years. Fang Youfei won''t tell her about Pei Yuhao now. At least, she won''t take the initiative! "Mom and Dad, what are you doing?" Fang Youfei pulls Jian Anning out of the car first, and then walks towards Fang Shien and Yin Shan. Anyway, they are not the protagonists this time, so they don''t occupy the lens of the protagonists. "Go, you girl, you don''t know what your mother is looking at! It''s not that your brother is going to bring a friend back. What about people? " Chapter 526 Yin Shan looks at Fang Youfei and says, looking at the car behind them from time to time. Fang Youfei and Jian Anning get off the car quickly. Fang Youning and MI Chengya haven''t come down yet! Jane Anning didn''t speak. Under such circumstances, she''d better watch the play well. However, Jane Anning didn''t expect that Fang Shien and Yin Shan were not the only people who came to the door. His parents were also standing behind him. If it wasn''t for Lin Shufen''s pregnancy, Lin Shufen and Jian Tingrui would have come out! So, looking at the current situation, it is clear that Fang Shien and Yin Shan are not the only two people who know that Fang Youning has brought his friends home. This is clearly the rhythm that the whole family already knows! "Peace, what''s the situation?" Seeing Jane Anning coming, Fang Yi goes to Jane Anning and asks in a low voice. She knew from Yin Shan that Fang Youning was going to bring a friend back, and that she was still a girl. She must have been surprised. However, she was not Fang Youning''s mother after all. Naturally, she would not be as excited as Yin Shan. However, it was OK to be a little curious. Jian Anning smiles at Fang Yi. She doesn''t say anything. She just signals Fang Yi to see for herself. Over there, Fang Youning and MI Chengya also walk down from the car. The reason why Fang Youfei and Jian Anning get off the car so quickly is to see how Fang Youning introduces mi Chengya in front of his family. Seeing such a big battle, MI Chengya seems to be really scared. Her whole face is a little red. She even lowers her head slightly after getting off the bus. She seems to be embarrassed to raise her head. Fang Youning certainly won''t be like mi Chengya, but he was really shocked by the battle at home. It took him a long time to react. But obviously, this is not the time for him to flinch. "Mom and Dad, this is my classmate mi Chengya. She came to visit her relatives in Yangcheng this time, but there was a little problem in the middle of the trip. Her relatives have no time to pick her up these days, so I decided to let her come to our house for a few days. Chengya, these are my parents. " Fang Youning introduces mi Chengya to Shi en and Yin Shan. Then he looks at Mi Chengya and says that he knows that MI Chengya must be scared by the scene in front of her, and he feels guilty. He really ignored it before. He suddenly brought a female classmate back home. It''s not a small thing for his family! "Hello, uncle and aunt. Just call me Chengya. Sorry to trouble you! If it''s not convenient at home, in fact, I can also stay in a hotel¡° Mi Chengya is really afraid now. If she had known that she would face such a scene, maybe she would have considered it carefully when she first made a decision! But now, think of these, seem to have some superfluous, who let her have stood in the door of Fang Youning! "Chengya, since you are a friend of our family, what''s the inconvenience! Take this place as your own home. Don''t worry about it! Let''s go. It''s cold outside. Let''s go inside! You Ning, you remember to help Chengya take up the luggage "Auntie, I''ll do it myself!" "Oh, how can a little girl do such a thing? Let''s go first. It''s OK! In our family, don''t worry so much, just relax With that, Yin Shan takes mi Chengya by the hand and goes home. This little girl seems to like her. She is a good girl! It seems that her son''s vision is still good! All the people have already entered the house, and Fang Youning, who is still at the door, is left. The nanny at home does all the things like carrying luggage on weekdays. OK, when can he do the things like carrying luggage by himself! Is it difficult? After going out for a few months, the situation in this family has changed? Naturally, the situation at home has not changed. Fang Youning has just been put on the table by her mother. Isn''t Yin Shan trying to help him brush his favor in front of MI Chengya! When Fang Youning comes into the room, he sees that MI Chengya is already sitting on the sofa by a group of people in his family. Even the older Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong greet mi Chengya. Jane Anning just looked at the whole city and didn''t speak. She admired Michelle. It''s not easy for her to keep calm in the face of such a posture! If she did not guess wrong, Michelle''s family background should not be bad, otherwise, in the face of such a situation, I''m afraid she would have been scared, how could she reply like this! Although the face is a little red, but that can be understood as, is shy! After all, now she''s meeting the parents of the boys she likes. It''s impossible if she''s not shy! When Fang Youning came, Micheng yadu had been asked many questions. "Mom, you are checking your household registration! Don''t scare people When Fang Youning came back, he heard that his mother had already asked about the situation of MI Chengya''s family, and he must have asked a lot during the time when he didn''t come. It''s really hard for MI Chengya to sit there. "What are you talking about? We''re just chatting with Chengya, right?" "Well, uncles and aunts are very enthusiastic." In fact, MI Chengya is much more relaxed now. Although the people of Fang family are really a little too enthusiastic, Fang Youning''s family may not be able to get in touch with such a situation compared with what she imagined before. Now the situation is much better! She even felt that if she could be with Fang Youning and get along with such a family, she would be very comfortable! "Oh, brother, you are not beginning to love Chengya, are you?" Fang Youfei can wait to come with his brother. Seeing Fang Youning''s worried appearance, he can''t help joking. With Fang Youfei''s words, MI Chengya''s face became more red, and her small head was slightly lowered. She did not dare to look up at other people, especially Fang Youning. When they heard Fang Youfei''s words and saw mi Chengya''s appearance, they all had ideas in their hearts. It seems that this girl is really interesting to you Ning! "What nonsense, you girl! We''ve been on the plane for a long time. Let Chengya have a rest! I''ll go back to my room and take a shower first, too "Ah, yes, it must have been a hard journey. Take a bath and have a good rest! Chengya''s room is ready. You Ning, take Chengya up! " Hearing Fang Youning''s words, Yin Shan immediately nods, pulls mi Chengya up, and tells her to take a hot bath, have a good rest and take her home as her own. Chapter 527 After Fang Youning and MI Chengya went upstairs, the people below began to talk about them. Of course, the topic was all about Fang Youning and MI Chengya. "What do you think?" Yin Shan looked at the people around her and asked, especially the women in her family. After all, it depends on the daughter-in-law. Women still have to come! "I think this girl is good-looking, good-looking and good-natured. At first sight, she is a child from a serious family. Most importantly, she is very attentive to our family''s Youning." Fang Yi looks at Yin Shan with a smile and says that a wise man can see that Yin Shan has a good impression on MI Chengya! "I said, mom, sister-in-law, my brother all said that this is her classmate. How can you say that it''s like a daughter-in-law''s first visit! Be careful to scare people away Fang Youfei looks at the situation in front of her. She can''t help but start to worry about it. If Pei Yuhao takes her back to his home in the future, she won''t have to face such a posture! Mom, now she can''t accept it, but don''t say that when the daughter-in-law comes to the door, it will be more exaggerated than it is now! What to do? She''s starting to be a little timid now! "What nonsense! We are just looking at other girls! What''s more, you don''t know your brother''s character. It''s hard to have a girl who he likes and we like. Shouldn''t you let him have a good grasp of it? " "Come on, mom, what''s your hurry! How old is my brother now? He''s just grown up! It''s really puppy love! It''s too early for you to worry "Early what early! What''s more, we didn''t say anything. It happened that someone came to our house! " "It''s not too early!" Fang Youfei was still murmuring in her heart. Suddenly, she began to sympathize with her brother. "But, you Fei, don''t think too much about it. You are a girl. Don''t follow others'' puppy love! It will be a long time after that! It''s not too late to talk about love after you go to college and work! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei listened to Yin Shan''s words, the whole person was stunned, she just wanted to sympathize with Fang Youning, how then, the person who needs sympathy, became her! Besides, Yin Shan''s discrimination is too serious! When I just talked about Fang Youning, I kept saying that it was too early. I wish I could give it now. How can we say that she is not allowed to do this or that! He also said that when she works, my God, how many years will it take! Is that the difference between a son and a daughter! The difference is too big! "Mom, you''re treating me differently! Why is my brother like this and I like that! I''m not small now, OK! " "You, in the eyes of your mother, have always been a little daughter, you are a girl, how can you be the same as your brother! What''s more, as you are usually absent-minded, mom is worried that you will be cheated by that boy in the future! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei wants to cry without tears. She really can''t understand that it''s good. How can she be reproached by Yin Shan! It''s so unfair! However, Fang Youfei doesn''t dare to say any more now. In case of a slip of the tongue and Yin Shan''s suspicion that she is in love, she will be really fed up! Seeing that Fang Youfei doesn''t speak any more, Yin Shan doesn''t think much about it. She just thinks Fang Youfei must have listened to her words, so she quickly turns her attention to Fang Youning and MI Chengya, and continues to discuss with the people around her. Jian Anning was amused to see Fang Youfei''s face curling towards her. However, she did not expect that not only Yin Shan was so excited, but even Fang Yi was also excited. It was even more exciting than knowing what happened between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning can''t help but feel that it''s difficult because she usually makes Fang Yi worry too much, so Fang Yi doesn''t even have the chance to concentrate on it. Therefore, after the event of Fang Youning, Fang Yi and Yin Shan will be so excited, and then begin to plan there? Thinking like this, it seems that it is really possible! "Well, well, they will come down soon. If you still talk like this, you will really frighten other girls! Now I haven''t written a word. If they are just friends, maybe all the good things will turn into bad things! It scares people away. Be careful that your son is in a hurry with you! " Fang shi''en has always looked at Yin Shan''s excitement. Although he was a little excited at the beginning, he was calm compared with Yin Shan. Now look, Yin Shan, this is an endless rhythm, and Fang Youning and MI Chengya have been up for a while. According to his understanding of his son, his son may come down soon! "Well, you men think you are ordinary friends. When did you see your son bring back ordinary friends! However, you''re right. Our son doesn''t matter. Don''t really scare other girls. What you want to ask at that time, wait for the little girl to leave, and then ask her son. OK, OK, let''s not discuss it! Look at it with a normal heart, look at it with a normal heart! " Yin Shan said as she went to the back and began to greet the people around her, as if she wanted to tell them. Next, don''t say anything wrong. Fang Shien looks at Yin Shan''s appearance and shakes her head. It''s clear that the person she has been discussing is herself. Now it''s better to start investigating other people''s fault! Jane Anning sees all this in her eyes. This is the warmth of her family she always wanted. In her last life, she never realized it. Although her surname is Jane, she never realized it in her old house. The feeling of getting along with Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi is that although Jian Anning likes it very much, after all, there are few people in her family. It''s OK at ordinary times. This kind of big festival will seem a little lonely. And now, Jane Anning finally feels what she has been dreaming of since her two lives! Deep inside, it''s full of moving. She would like to be able to put all this in her mind, no matter how, will never forget! Fang Shien''s conjecture is right. As soon as the topic of the following conversation has just changed, Fang Youning and MI Chengya, who went back to the room to wash, came down. Originally, MI Chengya was still worried before she came down. If she heard everyone''s bad comments on her, she would feel ashamed! Fortunately, everyone didn''t seem to discuss her, which finally made her feel relieved. Chapter 528 "Come down, come down, we''ll have new year''s Eve dinner in a little while. If you''re hungry, eat something first and fill your stomach!" When Yin Shan saw mi Chengya and Fang Youning, she quickly called. If it''s normal, we must have prepared dinner for our guests. But it''s new year''s Eve today, and the time for the new year''s Eve dinner has already been set. Naturally, we can''t change it at will. Fortunately, during the Spring Festival, every household may have less food, that is, there will be absolutely no less food. Let alone having enough snacks, it is absolutely no problem to have a little food! "It''s OK, auntie. I''m not hungry. I''ve eaten on the plane before!" Mi Chengya waves her hand to Yin Shan. The attitude of the Fang family towards her is enough to make her flattered. "Oh, the food on the plane is so bad. There will be a lot of delicious food for the new year''s Eve dinner. You should eat more!" "Well, thank you, Auntie!" "Mom, you are biased. Why have you never told me to eat more delicious food?" Fang Youfei, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, came to Yin Shan and said. "Hum, you guy, no matter when you eat, you are the most active. Where do you need me to call you?" "What? How can I say that I''m like a bucket? I don''t have it!" Fang Youfei turned her mouth. She just wanted to make fun of her, but unexpectedly, she was still on fire! "I just want to eat and play every day! When you can be peaceful and sensible, mom will burn Gaoxiang! " "Ma, you are not right! I just don''t have peace and ability, sensible I still very sensible good! Ah, there''s a knock at the door. I won''t tell you. I''ll open the door! " Fang Youfei is really afraid that the more she talks about this topic, the more she will be embarrassed! Fortunately, the knock came in time. No matter who it was, she would like to thank her! "Strange, how can someone knock at this time!" Every family is preparing for the Spring Festival, and no one should come to visit us at this time! Yin Shan was a little curious, but she also got up and went with Fang Youfei. Jane Anning thought of something, and then she got up and walked over. "Is Miss Jane Anning in, please?" When the door opened, I heard someone outside asking. "I am." Jane said with peace of mind. Sure enough, she stepped forward immediately. Hello, Miss Jane. This is your package. Please sign for it "Yes, thank you." Jane Anning knew what was in it, nodded and signed her name. Soon, the courier left, and a super large one was sent into Fang''s living room. "Anning, what is it? Did you buy something?" A group of people around the super large, including, are looking at Jane with a curious face. "Anning, this is..." Fang Youfei didn''t react before, but after seeing this package, she quickly responded! These should be the things that she and Jane Anning went shopping together that day! Tut Tut, it was delivered at the last moment! It''s not too early or too late. It''s just in time! Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and nods. After Fang Youfei gets the answer, the whole person gets excited and calls to come and unpack with Jian Anning. The rest of the people were a little silly when they saw such a big package. What was in it! However, although the package was very large, it was obviously well packed. It took no effort to dismantle it. The contents were also intact. When I saw the things in the package, people around me were a little silly. It looked like clothes! Seeing all the people around her looking at her, Jane Anning also knows that it''s time for her to make a good explanation. "This Spring Festival, I didn''t want to prepare any gifts for you, so I made up my mind to prepare a set of new year''s clothes for everyone. You Fei and I went to pick them up together, and I don''t know if you will like them!" Jane Anning said, and together with Fang Youfei, she put everyone''s clothes in front of everyone. "Oh, peace, don''t think about gifts any more. It''s expensive to always prepare gifts for us. Besides, we don''t need anything!" "No, no, I really didn''t spend money this time!" Although these clothes are not cheap, they are nothing compared with the gifts Jane Anning prepared before! Jian Anning had already guessed that the Fang family would resist her gift, so this time, she simply changed her mind. "Oh, mom and Dad, why do you only thank Anning and not me! Anning has just said that I bought it with Anning, and I have a share of it! " "You girl, good, good, thank you too!" "Hey, hey, let''s get dressed! Everyone has a set! You''ll be pleasantly surprised when you put them on Fang Youfei said, a group of people were dragged by her to change clothes, of course, from the elders. After sharing all the clothes, Jane Anning goes to michenya and takes out the last set. "Chengya, this one is for you. Because I didn''t have time to prepare it in advance, I think you are similar to me, so I directly chose the same style as Youfei and me. Then we three will wear sisters'' clothes!" "Ah? I have one, too? " Mi Chengya just looked at this family''s prosperous appearance, in the heart is admiring! She had never felt such a feeling in her own home, and she wondered if her sudden appearance had disturbed the arrangement of the family. But unexpectedly, Jane Anning suddenly came up to her and said, she also has! "Of course, you are going to spend the new year with us this year! Go and have a try. If it''s not the right size, there''s still time to change it! " "Peace, thank you!" Mi Chengya is really grateful and admired to Jane Anning. This little girl is obviously younger than her, but she can think about things in such a comprehensive way. Moreover, she just listened to the conversation of the Fang family, it seems that Jane Anning has her own career outside! Such an excellent girl even makes her feel a little ashamed! "Thank you! There is one more person in the family, we are still more lively! Let''s go, let''s go and change together When the whole family has changed their clothes, the whole family has become a prosperous one! Jane Anning chooses almost all the red lines that are suitable for the Spring Festival, and the couple''s matching styles are all lovers'' styles. Different styles can be seen to be different, but there is abnormal harmony. Even if you go out to be seen, you can feel that this group of people are absolutely a family! Chapter 529 "Oh, Anning and Youfei are very well chosen. We feel that the whole atmosphere is different when we put them on. It''s really a new year''s day when we look at them like this!" After everyone put on clothes, they all look happy, and they don''t pretend to be, but from the heart! Sometimes, it''s easy to look gaudy in bright red clothes, but Jane Anning and Fang Youfei have spent a lot of time choosing them. They will definitely make people feel red and red, and they won''t feel gaudy at all! Moreover, the quality of the clothes is very good. They are comfortable to wear and look expensive. Even if Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong wear such clothes in the next few days to receive new year''s greetings from their relatives, it''s perfectly OK! "Yes, even our two old people feel much younger when they wear it." "No, my grandparents are still very young! It''s just right to wear such a dress! " "Oh, you can talk with your little mouth! Well, grandparents are very happy. We like this gift very much! " "Grandparents like it!" Jane Anning said with a smile, the happiest thing in the world, I''m afraid, is the thing that she spent her mind to do, can be recognized! As long as they can like and be happy, Jane''s heart will be satisfied! "Oh, look, do these three girls look like three sisters in this way?" Because other people''s as like as two peas are almost the same, even the middle of lovers are somewhat different. Instead, Jane and Fang Youfei and Mi Cheng Ya are three people. The one and only two were as like as two peas, Fang Youfei as like as two peas. When Jane chose to wear clothes, Fang Yu Fei had to wear the same as Jane, and then suddenly a more than one meter of the elegant girl. Jane was not at ease. She chose to do it again. She was just as good as them, and the result became unique. Only three of them were dressed alike. "As like as two peas! This is our sister dress! Let''s see if each of us has its own beauty! " Fang Youfei said, but also in front of the crowd to turn a circle, a pair of smelly appearance, even the rice Chengya were amused by her. "Yes, of course! Who can have such beautiful three little sisters! Others want to be better than others, but they can''t be better than others! " "Isn''t it? One is as elegant as jade, one is as elegant as orchid, and one is, um, as jumping off as rabbit. They really have their own styles!" Yin Shan followed Chai''s words, looked at the three and slowly gave her own evaluation. However, with Yin Shan''s words, everyone around her laughed. Jian Anning and MI Chengya also burst out laughing, only Fang Youfei. At first, some of them didn''t react, but later, they became angry. "Mom, did you say that about your daughter? I''ll be angry again! " Fang Youfei turned her head as she spoke, but it was obvious that she pretended to be angry. "Why, I didn''t say anything! What are you mad at? " "Well, I haven''t said anything! The words describing peace and Chengya are so good. How come they have changed with me! Ma, you bully me. I don''t understand! " Look at the temperament of others, such as LAN, Wen and Yu. When you come to her, you will become a rabbit. You can''t find any good adjectives, so you can''t say it casually! "Oh, daughter, it seems that you have a very clear understanding of yourself. You can tell who I''m talking about when I listen to you!" Fang Youfei is the happy fruit of their Fang family. Sometimes, Fang Youfei''s mischief will make Yin Shan feel headache, but more often, it is Fang Youfei who can bring them joy! Look, it''s starting now! "Mom, you are too bad to bully me! Dad, brother, sister-in-law, uncle, grandparents, you come to judge me With Fang Youfei''s words, not only did no one move around, but they all looked at Fang Youfei and laughed. "Well, don''t laugh, you Fei will be angry! Now it''s almost time. We are going to prepare for the new year''s Eve dinner! After the new year''s Eve dinner, there are your young people''s favorite programs in the evening Yin Shan pulls Fang Youfei and says that it''s a joke to be joking, but she still has this degree in her heart. My daughter, of course, is my favorite! "Ah, what else is on at night? Why don''t I know? Talk about it, talk about it, what''s the program in the evening Fang Youfei has always been clear about today''s itinerary. After all, every Spring Festival is almost the same. After the new year''s Eve dinner, the whole family begins to watch the Spring Festival Gala. It''s very boring! This year, Fang Youfei thinks more about Jian Anning and his family. At least they can be more lively. But he also thinks that the excitement will be more lively. That doesn''t mean there are more programs! In this way, Fang Youfei began to be very curious about Yin Shan''s many evening programs. She even wanted to start the program now. It''s the best! "Well, let''s go to dinner first. We''ll know what''s on in the evening." Jane Anning pulls Fang Youfei away from Yin Shan. Naturally, Jane Anning is clear about the program that young people like. Besides, this program has something to do with her! But now, it''s really not the time to worry about it. "Well, I''ll see it after the new year''s Eve dinner! Come on, Chengya, let''s go to dinner! " Although the Fang family is a rich family, there are some rules naturally, but they are not harsh. Jane Anning and his family just wait until their elders are seated, and then they sit down in the starting position. Even, Fang Youfei and Jian Anning make it bad, deliberately after Fang Youning has sat down, and then sit down, leaving the seat beside Fang Youning to MI Chengya. Yin Shan and them, looking at Fang Youfei and Jane Anning''s action, are obviously very satisfied. These two girls are more eye-catching! Mi Chengya didn''t think too much about it. Anyway, Fang Youning is the most familiar person in the family. It''s normal to sit beside Fang Youning. However, it''s good that she didn''t think too much. If she thought of that, I''m afraid her heart would collapse! The rhythm of the whole family''s assists is not easy to carry! The family''s new year''s Eve dinner is very rich, and the process of eating is also full of laughter. At this best reunion moment, they enjoyed the most perfect reunion moment at this table. At this time, the other family is completely the opposite. Chapter 530 In the past Spring Festival, the old house of the Jane family was also very busy. However, this year''s Spring Festival, the old house of the Jane family is so desolate that even an ordinary family is inferior. After all, who let the whole family, in addition to the family''s nanny servants, there are only two people, Jane Changde and Jane Yingying! At Jane''s age, I''m sure I won''t like such a lonely atmosphere. The more lively the family is, the better. Originally, the two sons and one daughter of Jane''s family, together with their grandchildren, are just the number of people who are lively and don''t seem too noisy. This year, however, there have been many changes in the Jane family. Their two sons have left the family, their daughter and wife, and they are now in prison. Now there are only two people in the family, Jane Changde and Jane Yingying. Even before that, Jian Changde thought that even if he was angry on weekdays, when the Spring Festival came, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui would go home! However, I didn''t expect these two people to do things, they can really be so extraordinary, even during the Spring Festival, they can''t even go home! Not even a phone call! It''s just that Jane Changde only knows how to blame them in his heart, but he doesn''t think about what kind of attitude he had towards Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui before. Once or twice, it''s OK. Every time, it''s like this. How can Jane Changde expect that their attitude will never change! Not only Jian Changde, but also Jian Yingying. After all, in the past ten years, she has always been the apple of the family''s eye! Even if she and jiantingfeng Fangyi their relationship is not very close, but they have never been ungrateful to her! In the past ten years, she has enjoyed the best treatment. Now, let alone being spoiled by the family, you can have what you want! Even the Spring Festival is so miserable! In this way, it''s not what she wants! Even if there is still Jane Changde doting on him, what''s the use! Now the only thing that Jane Changde can give her is the identity of this young lady of the Jane family, as well as the carefree life. However, she wants more than that. She wants the admiration of people, the flattery of thousands of people, the highest position, and the trampling of people she doesn''t like, especially Jane Anning! But now, she can only stay at home, accompany Jane Changde, even go out to find friends to play, are impossible! Moreover, after this period of observation, Jian Yingying has gradually realized that there is always a limit to what Jane Changde can give her. Maybe in a period of time, even the name that Jane Changde can give her will not play a big role! After all, if the Jane family is getting worse and worse, what can the name of Miss Jane do! Who else can look her in the eye! Jianyingying can''t help but start to miss some, before jiantingfeng jiantingrui they are at home, at least at that time, she still has everything! At least at that time, Jane''s family would be enviable! Jian Yingying now even began to regret it. If at that time, she didn''t try her best to get rid of Jian Anning and take all of her things as her own, but let Jian Anning return to her home. In that case, Jane''s home would not be like this! In the heart of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, she may still be their daughter! Jane Tingting and Yi Chunlan may not have an accident either. Besides, as long as she is at Jane''s home, it''s not easy for her to do something to Jane Anning! Better than now, she doesn''t even have the chance to get close to Jane Anning! The more she thinks about it, the more she regrets. It''s her, it''s her who missed such a good opportunity. It''s also her who pushes all this away from her side! "Grandfather, do you blame Yingying?" Although the dinner is still rich, there are only Jian YingYing and Jian Changde on the whole table. After a meal, both of them have a bad taste. "Yingying, how can you suddenly say that?" Although Jian Changde was not happy in his heart, he naturally cared about it after hearing what Jian Yingying said. "If it wasn''t for me, mom and dad and aunts and uncles are still at home. This home is still busy. Today''s new year''s Eve will not be as bleak as it is now. Maybe mom... Grandma is still at home. Everything will not be like it is now. It''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, it shouldn''t happen! Grandfather, you blame Yingying! " Jian Yingying cried as she spoke. She knows that some recent events have made Jane Changde feel less sad about her. Therefore, no matter what, she must be able to keep her steady! "Silly girl, how can I blame you for these things! Don''t worry, grandpa won''t blame you! Even if there are only two of us at home now, this year, we will also have a good life! Don''t worry, Grandpa will never treat you badly! " Jane Changde said, touching her head to comfort her. He is really a little angry recently, and even occasionally he will spread his anger on Jian Yingying. But now looking at Jian Yingying like this, how can he still spread his anger on her! All this has nothing to do with Jian Yingying! But, all these, really have nothing to do with Jian Yingying? Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are not unfeeling people. Even if Jian Yingying has been their daughter for so many years, they can''t casually abandon their feelings for so many years, even if they are true and have no blood relationship. It''s not because everything Jian Yingying has done over the years is too cold for Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi! Especially later, after they found Jane Anning, what Jane Yingying did to Jane Anning, did she expect them not to know! How is that possible? How can Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi be so reassured about their daughter who is not easy to find? How can they be careless! Although there are no details about the things Jane Anning met outside the school, after all, they didn''t want to interfere in her daily life, but they will know more or less about her being bullied! And the fuse of all this is almost all caused by Jian Yingying! How can Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, who have been disappointed with her for a long time, have a good impression on her again! "Grandfather, is that true?" "Of course it''s true!" Chapter 531 No matter what happened in Jane''s old house, Jane Anning didn''t care about it. What she cared about was the relatives who were beside her now. "Wow, that''s great! Uncle, you are so wonderful! How could you think of buying so many fireworks After the new year''s Eve dinner, Fang Youfei didn''t forget the previous topic, and some couldn''t wait to know what Yin Shan had said before. Seeing Fang Youfei''s excited appearance, Jane Anning naturally didn''t bother her elders, so she took Fang Youfei directly to the backyard of Fang''s villa. Before Jian Anning had known from Jian Tingfeng''s mouth that the fireworks he prepared had been put here. However, when they came, there were still some people who were not at ease, so Jian Tingfeng came with them. That''s why Fang Youfei was surprised when she saw the fireworks everywhere! It''s not only Fang Youfei''s surprise, but also Jian Anning''s surprise. After all, it''s something she''s been looking forward to for two generations! Even Jane Anning turns around and looks at Fang Youning and MI Chengya. Fang Youning is OK. After all, he is calm all the time. He is not so keen on such things. He is just surprised at the number of fireworks. It is mi Chengya. Jane Anning sees the surprise in her eyes. Obviously, she is eager to try. "All right, all right, you play with the small ones first, and the big ones will be left until midnight. Let''s play them together!" "Don''t worry, uncle. We will pay attention to safety! What''s more, we dare not let off those big fireworks! " Fang Youfei''s eyes from the beginning did not focus on the big fireworks, but on the small things. It is obvious that these small things are more to her taste than the big fireworks! What''s more, Jian Tingfeng has bought many of them! It should be enough for them to have a good night without stopping! "Well, you have a good time. These are originally prepared for your young people. When we are older, we just watch them!" "Hey, my uncle is young! But these things, just watch us play! Anning, brother, Chengya, let''s go, let''s play together! " Fang Youfei said, pulling the three people beside him to go down and play together. So much fun, do not hurry to start, how can play it! "Ah, or you''d better play. I''ll just watch it!" Mi Chengya is pulled over directly by Fang Youfei. She is still a little timid in her heart. She knows that many of her peers will play with these things on Spring Festival night, but she has never been allowed at home. Even if she is eager to try, in fact, she doesn''t dare. "Oh, if you want to play, just play together. What''s the meaning of watching alone! Come on, I''ll teach you to play Fang Youfei won''t let mi Chengya retreat like this. She not only wants to pull mi Chengya over, but also Fang Youning! This little boy and girl in the fireworks, is not the most easily derived from the feelings of it! Look at her assists. How dedicated she is! If Fang Youning and MI Chengya are really together in the future, we must give her the best matchmaker award! Mi Chengya is pulled by Fang Youfei, but her worry is not completely put down. Seeing Jane Anning around her, she can''t help looking for help. Jian Anning can''t help laughing when she sees it. It seems that MI Chengya has a good family background, but it seems that she has never played with fireworks before! In the case of MI Chengya, it''s definitely not that the conditions are not enough to play. It should only be the obstruction of the family! It seems that MI Chengya''s family is not simple, otherwise, she would not be so strict! "Chengya, don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s my first time to play. Let''s play together!" Hear Jian Anning say so, MI Chengya''s in the heart pour also feel relieved a lot, after all, the side has a companion who is similar to her situation, this bottom spirit also naturally want to be more than before. Fang Youfei''s action was stunned when she heard Jane Anning''s words. She forgot that Jane Anning had never played before, because she didn''t want to touch Jane Anning''s weakness, so Fang Youfei didn''t make as much publicity as before. But fortunately, although Jane Anning said she had never played, she was no stranger to these things. Fang Youfei was relieved. Her whole state almost recovered to the previous half. Although Jane Anning hasn''t played it, she has seen others play it before. There are even many varieties here, which she wanted to play but hasn''t played before! It seems that Jian Tingfeng really wants to fulfill her dream of Anning. It is estimated that the fireworks in this place will cost a lot of money! "Chengya, where are you from?" Jian Anning takes two small fireworks from Fang Youfei''s hand, which can be held and waved freely. She gives half of them to MI Chengya, and then asks while knowing that MI Chengya is waving. Mi Chengya thinks these things are very strange. Gradually, her previous worry turns into joy, and she begins to slowly put into the fun of playing in the garden. Of course, Michelia did not forget to answer Jane''s question. "I''m from the imperial capital. I''m familiar with you Ning because I''m an exchange student in the same place." "That''s it It''s not easy for Fang Youning to be with MI Chengya in the future! Next time in front of Sheng Yihong, she would like to ask if Sheng Yihong knows about the family of MI Chengya. Although Jane Anning didn''t mean to investigate the situation of michenya, she naturally thought that it would not be as simple as Fang Youfei. Sometimes, between two people, not like each other, can be so simple. As for Yin Shan, they are so keen on this matter. It''s not that they can''t even compare with Jane''s maturity. It''s just that they didn''t think about what kind of family michenya would have that they all look up to. "I''ve been to the imperial capital once before, and I''ve been there for half a month." "Really! It''s a pity that I wasn''t in the imperial capital at that time, and we didn''t know each other, otherwise I would definitely take you to have a good time in the imperial capital! " "It doesn''t matter, there should be such an opportunity in the future!" "Eh, Anning, do you mean that you will go to the imperial capital in the future?" "Yes, I''m going to the imperial capital to go to university!" "Wow, that''s great. You are two years lower than me. I must have been in the imperial capital at that time. Remember to come to me then!" Chapter 532 When she heard that Jane Anning would also go to the imperial capital, michengya was excited. She is now living in Fang Youning''s home. No matter how they don''t feel, she has given them trouble. Moreover, Jane Anning has specially added one more piece of clothes on her previous order because of her arrival, so that she won''t be too out of place. So mi Chengya''s heart is really grateful to Jane Anning. Now that she hears that Jane Anning will go to the imperial capital in the future, she finally feels that if she has a chance to repay, how can she be unhappy! "And me and me, I''m going to the imperial capital, too! Chengya, you don''t just entertain Anning, don''t care about me Fang Youfei hears the conversation between Jian Anning and MI Chengya, and then comes up to say. "Why! You all go to the imperial capital in the future. I''m too happy to do that! Of course, I don''t care about you! But now that you are only a senior one, you have already thought about where the university will go for the next year! It''s quite early! " "Ha ha, who let Anning have Sheng Shao! Oh, dear Fang Youfei said with a smile. After that, she quickly covered her mouth, and then looked back. Seeing that there was no elder at home behind her, she covered her chest with a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, no one is here. Don''t worry, no one hears." Fang Youfei just breathed a sigh of relief and saw Jane Anning''s helpless eyes looking at her. She immediately came forward and said flatteringly. Jian''an would rather never do anything wrong with her and Pei Yuhao. If all the family knew about Jian''an and Sheng Yihong because of her negligence, Fang Youfei would be guilty! After all, even if Jian Anning''s parents can accept her and Sheng Yihong, it doesn''t mean that Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong, at their age, can accept such things! What''s more, Jane Anning has just accepted her ancestors. If she knew that she was in love, she would be really guilty if it would destroy the elder''s view of Jane Anning! In short, fortunately, when she just said this, there were only four of them around, and no other people! However, even if there were only four of them, Fang Youfei would inevitably be interrogated. "Sheng Shao? What do you mean Although Fang Youning is not in Ningyuan middle school during this period, he can''t know anything about the school. Fang Youning knows about Sheng Yihong''s transfer to their school, but what does Sheng Shao in Fang Youfei''s words have to do with Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning? When Fang Youning said this, MI Chengya also looked at Fang Youfei and Jian Anning. Her understanding of the word Sheng Shao is different from that of the people in front of her! As a girl growing up in the imperial capital, she certainly knows what Sheng Shao stands for! Moreover, because she is the same age as Sheng Yihong, even her family has always wished that she could have anything to do with Sheng Yihong, but mi Chengya has always been reluctant to do so, and Sheng Yihong''s temper is known to the whole circle, so no matter what their family thinks, they dare not force her to do anything. After all, don''t mention the good things at that time, but offend Sheng Shao. That''s not worth the loss! Mi Chengya had heard before that Sheng Yihong seemed to have left the imperial capital and went to another place to go to school, but she didn''t know where Sheng Yihong had gone. No, it''s in Yangcheng, isn''t it? Should not, Fang Youfei mouth said this Sheng Shao, with her understanding of Sheng Shao has anything to do with it? I don''t think so. What''s the relationship between Jane and Sheng Shao? One question after another, let Michelia look at Jane''s peaceful eyes, full of curiosity, thirst for knowledge, but also strangely increased. "Oh, it''s meaningless. I just said it casually." Fang Youfei can''t even cheat herself by saying this, but what can she do? Can she take back what she says? Looking at Jane Anning, Fang Youfei apologizes. She is sorry for Jane Anning. Jane Anning sighed helplessly and knew that Fang Youfei must be digging a hole and not burying it. In the end, she must be the only one to explain it. However, even if Jane can explain herself, how can she explain the relationship between her and Sheng Yihong? There is nothing shady between her and Sheng Yihong, but even if Fang Youning is a cousin, she is also a cousin. If you want Jian Anning to explain that she is in love with Sheng Yihong in front of Fang Youning, she is not so open-minded! However, Jane Anning didn''t expect that Fang Youning gave her a surprise. Is it true that the brain circuits between boys and girls are not the same? Why do they think differently from what Fang Youning thinks! "What have not, you just said that Sheng Shao, is our school heart turn to senior three students! I''ve heard about it, too. It''s said that it''s excellent! Why, do you want to learn from them¡° Hearing Fang Youning''s words, Jian Anning and Fang Youfei looked at each other in disbelief, and then they tried to smile. Oh, I can''t hold it. It''s too hard for them! They used to think that Fang Youning had opened up his mind. Now it seems that they know nothing about it! Ah, if mi Chengya really wants to chase Fang Youning, it''s estimated that this love road can be quite bumpy. Jian Anning thinks like this, and looks at Mi Chengya. Sure enough, she sees that MI Chengya''s face is not very good. Obviously, what they just thought of, MI Chengya also thought of it. "Yes, yes, brother, you are so smart!" Fang Youfei doesn''t care so much. Anyway, it''s better to hide that pass now! Best, or can immediately change the topic, is the safest! "By the way, brother, where are you going to go to college? I haven''t heard of you!" Transfer the topic, transfer the topic directly to Fang Youning. She is so wonderful. Fang Youfei wants to praise herself. After Fang Youfei asked this question, the most nervous thing was mi Chengya. After all, she had been following Fang Youning to Yangcheng without telling her family this time. If she knew where Fang Youning University wanted to go, she would certainly find a way to follow her! "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet! Maybe I will go to the imperial capital just like you "Ah? Brother, don''t you stay abroad? " Fang Youfei thought Fang Youning would choose to study abroad! After all, there are a lot of people studying abroad now, and Fang Youning is now an exchange student abroad, so it should be easier and more likely to have such an idea! Chapter 533 "Some foreign learning methods are indeed worthy of our study. During my time as an exchange student, I have learned a lot. However, I prefer the domestic atmosphere. Besides, the imperial capital is not without a good school! However, you Fei, with your achievements, if you want to go to the school in the imperial capital, I''m afraid you still need to work hard! " "Hum, brother, don''t look down on people. Just wait. I''ll follow you to any school you go to." "Oh, so ambitious! That''s what we said! " "Well, say yes! Let you look down on people, then, I must let you have a good look Jane Anning looked at the scene that she was supposed to be worried about how to explain it. Suddenly, it turned into this. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or helpless! Maybe Fang Youfei has such ability! Sometimes, it''s a rare ability to make trouble! Jian Tingfeng prepared a lot of fireworks. They played for two hours, but only half of them. However, in these two hours, four people are familiar with a lot, MI Chengya in front of them, also gradually less scruples before, become more comfortable. Just, Jane Anning looks at Mi Chengya, always has a kind of MI Chengya seems to have something to say to her, but has the feeling that she doesn''t know how to say it! However, Jane Anning is not in a hurry. If Michelia really wants to ask her a question, and the question is also very important, in the end, this question will be asked! At first, when the four people were playing with fireworks, the elders of the family could watch. Later, there were fewer people. Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong were old after all. Although they had the habit of keeping watch on New Year''s Eve, there were exceptions for such old people. In addition, they had to get up early the next morning, So he went to rest under the urging of the crowd. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Shien are very interested in discussing work. They are playing here, but no one bothers them. Soon, it was near midnight, and Jian Tingfeng came on time to fulfill his promise and enlarge the fireworks. What Jian Tingfeng bought is the best, and the fireworks are naturally the best. Looking at the fireworks all over the sky, Jane felt warm in her heart. At the same time, she also thought of the person who should be thousands of kilometers away at this moment. I don''t know. What is that man doing now? And just as Jane Anning looks at the fireworks all over the sky and thinks of that person, Jane Anning''s mobile phone also rings at the right time, and what is shown on it is exactly the person Jane Anning misses in her heart. Looking at the display on the mobile phone, Jane Anning smiles slightly, then goes to one side and connects the phone. "Happy New Year!" Before Jane Anne got through, she heard the voice from her heart. "Happy New Year!" Jane''s smile seems to have reached the maximum. Although she knows that the other party is far away from her at the moment, when she hears Sheng Yihong''s voice, Jane Anning seems to feel that Sheng Yihong is by her side and has never gone away. "Fireworks?" "Well." It''s normal for Sheng Yihong to hear such a loud voice here. But in such a big fireworks sound, two people can clearly hear each other''s voice from the mobile phone, it is not easy! "I played a lot of fireworks tonight. How did you spend the night?" Jian Anning feels that she has countless things to share with Sheng Yihong, but in the end, she just wants to know how Sheng Yihong spent such an important time this evening. There seems to be a silence on the other side of the phone. Jane Anning didn''t hear Sheng Yihong''s answer in time. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Jane Anning is a little surprised. Sheng Yihong seems to have never done this before. In the past, no matter what kind of questions she asked, Sheng Yihong would answer them in time. What''s more, it doesn''t seem that the question that Jane Anning just asked is very difficult to answer. Is it difficult? What else has Sheng Yihong done that she can''t tell her? However, even if someone came to Jane Anning to say such a thing, I''m afraid Jane Anning would not believe it! "I''m at the door." For a long time, Sheng Yihong''s voice came from the phone. "Ah? What do you mean Jane Anning didn''t respond to Sheng Yihong''s voice for a moment. What does Sheng Yihong mean? Until she heard the sound of fireworks exploding from the phone. Two similar voices, at the same time from two channels into Jane''s ears, in a moment, let Jane''s heart, came up with an incredible idea. Should not, Sheng Yihong just said at the door, is she thought that meaning! How can it be! It''s incredible! "You, you wait." After Jane Anning finished, she turned around and walked towards the door. Her mobile phone was still in her ear and she didn''t take it down. "Ah, Anning, where are you going?" Jane Anning''s sudden turning away naturally attracted the attention of the three people around her. However, at this moment, Jane Anning has no spare energy to pay attention to their problems. Now she just wants to know where the person she is thinking about is. "What''s the matter with Anning? Are you ok?" Mi Chengya is familiar with Jian Anning just now. Suddenly, she sees Jian Anning like this, but she doesn''t react to it for a moment. She can''t help but look at Fang Youfei. Fang Youfei was staring at by Mi Chengya and Fang Youning. Suddenly, there was a lot of pressure. She didn''t know why Jian Anning was so suddenly. However, she believed that there must be a reason for Jian Anning to do so. Otherwise, if something happened, she couldn''t go out quietly! After all, all their families are here now! The company has a holiday. What can happen! Of course, the most important thing is that when Fang Youfei just walked away from Jane Anning, what she saw from Jane Anning''s face was only surprise, not the appearance of something unexpected. "It should be all right. Let''s wait for a while. We should be back soon." Fang Youfei is not only to comfort them, maybe, more importantly, to prevent them from disturbing Jane Anning, in case Jane Anning is going to do something that she doesn''t want others to disturb! Ah, but speaking of it, what is it that makes Jane peaceful and doesn''t want to be disturbed! It seems that she suddenly knew something extraordinary! Chapter 534 Jane Anning came out of the backyard of Fang''s villa and walked out of the door of Fang''s house. Not long after she came out, Jane Anning saw the people beside the car which was not far from the door. That, she just is still full of care about the person, unexpectedly so, appeared in front of her! And it''s still at this moment! "You, how did you come here? Shouldn''t you be at the emperor''s house now?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in disbelief. How can Sheng Yihong leave at such a time because of his family situation! How did Sheng Yihong suddenly appear here? Even if she came to Yangcheng from the imperial capital by plane, it would take several hours. When did Sheng Yihong begin to have this plan? She didn''t even know! "Well, I was supposed to be at home, but I suddenly wanted to say happy new year to you in front of you! After all, this is our first new year together Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning with a smile and says, while saying, he helps Jane Anning clean up her hair that has just trotted out and been blown out. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and is deeply moved by what she hears. She also thought, this is their first new year together, of course, also hope to live with each other, at least, also hope to be able to say happy new year to each other face to face! However, Jane Anning thinks that this possibility should not have talent, but now, Sheng Yihong has realized all this, just to say happy new year to her in front of her! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in front of her, and her eyes turn red. Then she can''t help rushing into Sheng Yihong''s arms. "How can you be so good! You said, "how can you treat me so well?" Jane Anning is in Sheng Yihong''s arms, hugs Sheng Yihong''s waist and says something. "Fool." Sheng Yihong holds Jane Anning in her arms, as if to block all the storms for her. "Is that good for you?" In Sheng Yihong''s opinion, this is only what he is willing to do for Jane Anning, and also what he should do. He can imagine that Jane Anning will be very happy, but he didn''t expect that Jane Anning would be so excited! "Well! I''m not a fool, you''re a fool! You big fool! It''s such a long way, and I''ve come here! " As she spoke, Jane Anning patted Sheng Yihong on the shoulder. It seemed that only in this way could she let off a little of her excitement and her heartache for Sheng Yihong. "As long as I can see you, it''s all worth it! I miss you so much "Well, I miss you so much, too, so much!" At this moment, neither Sheng Yihong nor Jian Anning is willing to be stingy with the truth in his heart. Thinking is thinking. There is nothing that can''t be said. Besides, it''s better to tell it to the person in front of him. The embrace of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong not only makes them feel very at ease and rare, but also makes the three people who are peeping at their situation have all kinds of thoughts in their hearts. Fang Youfei certainly doesn''t want to disturb Jane Anning, but he can''t stand it. The other two are really worried about Jane Anning''s safety. As a result, how can he expect that after the three people follow Jane Anning out, they will see such a situation. Fang Youfei is better. At least, she knows the existence of Sheng Yihong and the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. However, Fang Youning and MI Chengya are basically shocked by the situation of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. "Otherwise, we''d better go back!" After Fang Youfei recovered, he looked at the two people beside him, and then said. Anyway, now that they have seen it, she has no way to stop it. Now the only thing she can do is to take these two people back first. After all, they can''t disturb Jian''an and Sheng Yihong! What''s more, she has to look at these two people first, and she can''t let them go out and talk nonsense! Being reminded by Fang Youfei, Fang Youning and MI Chengya also return home. They look at Fang Youfei and nod their heads. Then they go back to the previous place in silence. However, after going back, the three did not say anything about what they had just seen, nor did they continue their previous play. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Fang Youfei''s heart is suffering. She begins to pray in her heart. Jane Anning, come back to rescue her quickly! If it goes on like this, she will not be able to carry it! Sometimes, she would rather these two people ask directly. Sometimes, the silent atmosphere is really frightening! Jane Anning doesn''t know that she and Sheng Yihong''s embrace has been seen by the three people. At this moment, in her heart, there is only Sheng Yihong in front of her. After the three left, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong also got into the car from the outside. After all, it was a little cold outside this winter night. Even if Jane Anning wanted to, Sheng Yihong didn''t want to watch Jane Anning blowing outside. "When are you going back?" Although Sheng Yihong came here without any hesitation, Jian Anning also knew that Sheng Yihong would definitely go back, and even stay here for a short time. "I can''t stay too long. I have to dare to arrive at the imperial capital early tomorrow morning, so..." Sheng Yihong said later, he looked at Jian Anning apologetically, for he couldn''t stay with Jian Anning for a while. "I''m fine. I just think it''s too hard for you! When you come here, you''ve been flying for several hours. You''ve only stayed for such a short time, and you''ll have to fly back for several hours. I''ll... " If Jane Anning had known that Sheng Yihong would come, she would not have had the heart to work so hard. She would have told Sheng Yihong not to come! I''m afraid it''s also because Sheng Yihong knows that Jane Anning will think so, so he didn''t let Jane Anning know before he came! Both of them think about each other in this way. They only hope that each other can be happy and comfortable. "I don''t work hard. I''m glad to see you! What''s more, there''s nothing very important in the next few days. You can still have a rest! " "Well." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and doesn''t fully believe what Sheng Yihong says. With Sheng Yihong''s status in the Sheng family, can Sheng Yihong really put down everything and have a rest on the festival of the whole family gathering? She doesn''t think so! Jane Anning doesn''t blame Sheng Yihong for not telling her the truth. She knows that Sheng Yihong just doesn''t want her to worry, but the more she does, the more she loves Sheng Yihong. "Be careful on your way. I''ll wait for you at school after school starts!" It''s almost half a month before the beginning of school. Jane Anning said so directly, and she didn''t want Sheng Yihong to come again in this half a month. Surprise is surprise, but Jian Anning really doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to work so hard! Chapter 535 "It''s still early. Stay with me a little longer." It''s not easy to appear in front of Jane Anning. Sheng Yihong doesn''t want to leave like this. Even if it can be delayed for a while, he wants to delay for a little longer. After all, he would not see Jane for another half a month. Jane Anning looks at the time and Sheng Yihong asks again¡° What time do you fly? " "Four o''clock." Hearing Sheng Yihong''s reply, Jian Anning sighs in her heart. This four o''clock is definitely not four in the afternoon, but four in the morning a few hours later. In this way, Sheng Yihong may not be able to sleep at all tonight. "Well, I''ll stay with you for a while. Otherwise, you can sleep for a while. You won''t have time to sleep for a while. I''m sure there will be a lot of things to do when you get up early tomorrow!" "It doesn''t matter. I can sleep and talk with you on the way." Sheng Yihong doesn''t want to waste the time of Meeting Jane Anning on sleeping. Even if she doesn''t sleep at night, it''s not a big problem. "You! What do you want to say? I''ll accompany you! However, I can''t accompany you very late. In case they can''t find me later... " Later, Jane Anning is too embarrassed to go on. Sheng Yihong is not shady, but at that time, she was in Fang''s home, not her own. If she was in her own home and there were only Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi at home, Jane Anning might just tell them that she wanted to go out with Sheng Yihong for a while. But now the situation is different. Jane Anning can''t do anything too presumptuous in Fang''s house. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave in a little while. I just came to see you! Originally, I thought that I would not waste such a short time together and talk more with you, but after I really stood in front of you, I felt that even if I didn''t say anything, I would be satisfied if I just looked at you quietly! " Sheng Yihong reached out and stroked Jane Anning''s cheek gently, as if for fear of damaging her delicate skin. When Jian Anning heard Sheng Yihong''s words, she couldn''t help laughing, which reminds her of a sentence she didn''t know where to see before. When two people really have a tacit understanding together, it''s not that there must be endless words, but that two people stay together for a whole day, even if they don''t say a word, they won''t feel embarrassed. Presumably, there should be such a tacit understanding between her and Sheng Yihong! "What are you laughing at?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning''s beautiful smile. He just didn''t seem to say anything funny. Jane Anning shakes her head, but looking at Sheng Yihong who obviously doesn''t believe it, she tells Sheng Yihong what she just thought. After hearing this, Sheng Yihong quietly looks at Jian''an with a smile. After a long time, he opens his mouth gently. "Well, we will be the most tacit couple in the world." "Of course." Jane Anning smiles, too. Good times always pass quickly. Even if Jane Anning leaves everything behind, she can''t be here with Sheng Yihong all the time. Sheng Yihong will leave anyway. "Well, don''t send me. I''ll leave in a moment. Hurry back and don''t catch cold. I''ll watch you go in here and then leave." Sheng Yihong said, and helped Jane to get her clothes together and put on her scarf again, for fear that Jane would be cold to herself from getting off the bus to entering Fang''s gate. "I''m fine. I used to play with fireworks outside. It''s nothing. It''s you. Be careful on the way. Send me a short message when you get there." "Well, go!" After getting out of the car, Jane Anning looks back at Sheng Yihong in two steps. She feels a little reluctant. However, Sheng Yihong is going to leave anyway. Jane Anning can only step into the door of Fang''s house ruthlessly. Otherwise, she even thinks Sheng Yihong will be watching her all the time. After entering the door, Jane Anning didn''t immediately walk inside. Instead, she heard the sound of the car starting from outside, and then she slowly got up and walked inside. After such a long time, the villa has been very quiet, Fang Shien, Jian Tingfeng and they have all moved to other places, and the sound of fireworks in the backyard has already stopped. Just when Jane Anning thought that Fang Youfei and others had gone to have a rest, she suddenly saw that the three were still sitting in the backyard, with three pairs of eyes looking at her, as if they were waiting for her to come back! Seeing such a posture, Jane Anning probably knew that what she had just done, what she had just gone to see Sheng Yihong, must have not been hidden from these people. But think about it, she left suddenly, I''m afraid, the three of them will not rest assured, even if Fang Youfei''s block, I''m afraid there is still no way to stop them to follow. Perhaps, the situation that she went to see Sheng Yihong had already been seen by these three people. It''s just that I don''t know how much they saw and how long they saw it. "What are you doing?" It''s like trying to interrogate a prisoner. Don''t you even pretend to be so obvious, for fear that the other party won''t know! Besides, it''s so late that Jane thought they had gone to rest! After all, the average family will not let children really keep the new year. "Nothing. We''re waiting for you, aren''t we?" "Wait for me?" Jane Anning doesn''t think that the reason they are waiting for her is just because they care about her. I''m afraid the more important reason is that they want to listen to gossip! However, her gossip is not so good! "Yes, we don''t trust that you haven''t come back so long, so we are waiting for you all the time." "Oh? So you mean, after I went out, you''ve been waiting for me here, and in the middle, you haven''t gone anywhere? " Jane Anning looks at the three people in front with a smile and says, of course, the main focus is on Fang Youfei. Jane Anning doesn''t want to blame Fang Youfei. It''s mainly because what Fang Youfei thinks on weekdays always shows directly on her face. As long as she looks more, she may be able to understand the real situation. "Of course... Ah!" Fang Youfei nodded and answered without thinking about it, but in the middle of the conversation, she remembered that they had followed Jane Anning to peep for a while. Although, it''s not her intention to go out and peep at Jane Anning. She can''t stand the demands of the two people around her. But when she goes, she just goes. Fang Youfei really doesn''t have the ability to lie and never change her face and heart. Chapter 536 Fang Youfei is nervous when he tells a lie. Besides, he looks at Jane Anning with a smile on her face, which makes him lose his power. "Oh, well, well, we''re worried that you''ll go out with us. In fact, we don''t see anything." "But I don''t think you look like you haven''t seen anything! Well, if you have any questions, just ask them directly. I know you will not feel comfortable holding them in your heart. " After all, Fang Youfei is fully aware of the situation and has nothing to ask. When Fang Youfei saw Jian Anning''s reaction, she knew that Jian Anning was not angry with them, so she was more relieved. So she looked at Fang Youning and MI Chengya. Of course, it was Fang Youning. After all, Fang Youning was the one who proposed to stay and wait for Jian Anning to come back! At the thought of what kind of questions Fang Youning might ask Jian Anning, Fang Youfei''s heart began to get very excited. As a sister, Fang Youfei has always been a little afraid of each other. Although he doesn''t show any formality, Fang Youfei knows very well that once Fang Youning is serious, it''s still a little scary. It seems that the first one to understand Fang Youning''s horror is not her sister, but her cousin Jian Anning! "Well, peace, I''ll ask directly. The man just now is Sheng Shao in your mouth? " Jian Anning heard Fang Youning''s heart thump. It seems that they saw a lot of things! But today, it''s obvious that they can''t hide it from these people. Since they can''t hide it, Jane Anning naturally doesn''t have to hide it any more. It''s a big deal. Just try to make them hide it for her for the time being. "Well." Think of here, Jane Anne also simply nodded to admit. "What''s your relationship with Sheng Shao?" Well, Jane Anning looks at Fang Youning who asked the question. As a cousin, she can''t see that she is sultry. She has already seen it. She still has to ask her this question in front of her. Is it hard to feel that she didn''t hear it from her, that it was all fake and it didn''t count? "Cousin Youning, since you have followed me out, you should have seen it! I don''t want to hide it from you. Sheng Yihong and I are really together. But I hope my cousin can help me hide this from my grandparents. I don''t want them to be stimulated! " Only 16 years old granddaughter fell in love, it should be very exciting! Fang Youning didn''t expect that Jane Anning would admit it so directly. He was even a little stunned and didn''t respond. He thought that Jane Anning would cover it up. When they asked, they would have to admit it. But now that Jane is so aboveboard, Fang Youning feels as if he is the wrong person. "Only from grandparents? Don''t worry, your parents know? " Although she was stunned by Jane''s answer, Fang Youning soon caught the loophole in what Jane said. "Well, they all know that they don''t want to worry about it from their grandparents." "What? You mean your parents know about you and him? " I''m not surprised to hear that. It''s all fake! Fang Youning stares at Jian Anning with his eyes wide open. His face is full of disbelief. Looking at the meaning of Jane Anning, it seems that not only her parents know about it, but also they don''t seem to object to Jane Anning''s falling in love at her age! It''s unexpected that his little aunt and father should be so open-minded! "Oh, brother, it''s just a love affair. If you''re still an antique, just relax and be peaceful. You''ll know how to handle it properly. You won''t make trouble!" Fang Youfei originally thought that Fang Youning would bring trouble to Jian''an. As a result, the whole city was led by Jian''an''s nose. She really felt a little humiliated for her brother! Yes, Fang Youning was reminded by Fang Youfei''s words. Since she knew the existence of Jane Anning, Jane Anning has never done anything that would disappoint any of them. No matter what it is, he can do the best. This thing must be no exception! That Sheng Shao, he also heard of, seems to be a good person, but also not worthy of her cousin. Since his little aunt and father are not worried, if he says too much as a cousin, he will be a little worried. "Anning, my cousin knows that you never let people worry about you or worry about you, so my cousin doesn''t say anything about you. You can only be responsible for your own decisions. However, cousin still want to remind you, must protect yourself! If that boy bullies you, tell your cousin, he will help you to seek justice! " After all, it''s my cousin. I''ve just come back to their home. Not long after I met them, I was abducted by that smelly boy. Hum, he was frightened by Jian Anning before. Now after he comes back, Fang Youning starts to be dissatisfied with Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong didn''t expect that he didn''t do anything. He offended his brother-in-law when he didn''t know it at all! "Well, I know. Don''t worry, cousin. He won''t bully me!" Of course, Jane is confident in her man! "You are still young, where will the future things be so clear? Anyway, you must keep your cousin''s affairs in mind." "Well, cousin, I see!" "I didn''t expect that, brother, you still have such a side! I thought you didn''t know anything. It seems that you know a lot too! " Fang Youfei didn''t expect that it was so easy to solve the problem. It didn''t seem that it was so difficult! "Well, don''t be proud! This is Anning. I''m just like this. If you dare to learn to fall in love at this time, be careful your brother, I won''t interrupt you, no, I''ll interrupt your legs! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei looks at Fang Youning. She is just crying! She''ll break her leg if she offends anyone! What''s more, they are all sisters. Why should she and Jane Anning be treated differently! She knows that everyone in her family is very relieved of Jane Anning, but there is no need to be relieved of Jane Anning. Just don''t worry about her! Really, do you want to look down on people like that! "Brother, do you say that about my sister! They''re all sisters. I''m still your own sister! You are too eccentric When Fang Youfei talks, he wants to dispel Fang Youning''s arrogance with his eyes. How about not taking such a look! Chapter 537 "I''m seeking truth from facts. Just like you, don''t be sold by others and help others to count money." "Fang Youning, you are so hateful! Chengya, you come to judge me, you say, my brother is not very hateful! I''m so angry Fang Youfei is really annoyed by Fang Youning. She is very angry. At first, she wants to talk to Fang Youning. Later, she doesn''t even want to talk about the theory. She just goes directly to MI Chengya and asks him to judge. Hum, thanks to her thinking of being good for her brother, she wanted to make Fang Youning and MI Chengya together. Now, hum! She should not do such thankless things! Let her be an asshole brother! Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youfei, but she is helpless. She can see that although Fang Youfei is not angry, she doesn''t really blame Fang Youning. Moreover, looking at the interaction between the brother and sister, MI Chengya is really moved. I''m used to infighting and jealousy in the family. If the people in the family she met were to change the situation tonight, it would be possible to turn a blind eye to Fang Youning''s concern for Jane Anning. However, Fang Youfei is not jealous of Jian Anning because of such a thing. Although he has made a fuss for a while, MI Chengya thinks that this is the normal relationship between Fang Youfei and Fang Youning! It really makes mi Chengya guess right. Even without the episode of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, Fang Youfei and Fang Youning have always been like this. However, two people make trouble, but never hurt the feelings between the two brothers and sisters. If Fang Youning knew that someone was bullying Fang Youfei, he would be the first to stand up. If Fang Youfei knew what happened to Fang Youning, he would be the most worried! So, see Fang Youfei suddenly turned his attention to her, MI Chengya really don''t know how to react. Fortunately, in the end, Jane Anning relieved her. "Well, you''ve asked all you want. It''s very late now. If you don''t go to bed, you won''t be able to get up tomorrow morning! There should be many things to do tomorrow. I have to get up early in the morning to pay New Year''s greetings to my grandparents! Go to bed Jane Anning said while urging several people around to go back to the room to have a rest. Fortunately, Fang Youfei always said the same thing to Jian Anning. Fang Youning knew his answer and had a bottom in his heart. Naturally, he would not be entangled too much. Before long, they all went back to their respective rooms. Jane Anning, who came back to her room, didn''t immediately plan to go to bed. She just changed her pajamas and walked on the sofa, as if waiting for someone to come. Jane didn''t wait for a long time. There was a knock on the door. Jane Anning gets up to open the door and sees Michelia standing at the door. "Come in." After welcoming mi Chengya in, Jane Anning sits on the sofa again. Today, she is really tired after so many things. If she hadn''t guessed that MI Chengya would come to her, Jane Anning would have fallen asleep in bed as soon as she came back. "I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Do you know I''m coming to you?" Michenya''s guess is not unreasonable. She just knocked on the door, and Jane Anning got up to open the door. Obviously, she didn''t plan to go to bed. But to see if Jane Anning was busy, michenya couldn''t think of any other reason besides waiting for her. "Well, I''m just guessing. I didn''t expect that you really came here." Jane Anning nods and answers. There''s nothing to hide about this question. She can guess why michengya came to her, and even why. She has a bottom in her heart. "In that case, do you know why I came to you?" After hearing Jane Anning''s words, michengya''s understanding of Jane Anning is really deepened. Before, she had a good impression of Jane Anning. Now it seems that this girl is more intelligent than she thought. "It should be because of Yi Hong! It seems that after you know about my relationship with him, it''s a little strange. Now you come to me on your own initiative. I can''t think of anything else except this. " Listen to Jane peace so calmly finish this sentence, MI Chengya is smiling, originally she also thought, she came to find Jane peace, but also because of Sheng Yihong things, will let Jane peace have some scruples about her, or a bit of misunderstanding, but did not expect that Jane peace can directly answer so aboveboard. It''s a rare person who lives in an honest way! No wonder at this sensitive age, when you fall in love, you don''t worry about letting your family know, or even getting approval from your family. At least, if she is Michelia, she should not be able to do this. Even among so many people she knew before, there are few people who can do this! It''s no wonder that if it''s not special enough, how can Sheng Shao be treated differently! Mi Chengya has heard countless rumors about Sheng Yihong, and even met Sheng Yihong, but she has never seen or heard Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards women! Mi Chengya still remembers that when she saw Jane Anning fall into Sheng Yihong''s arms, Sheng Yihong''s face showed a very gentle expression. Up to now, she still feels a little incredible. "You guessed right, I really came to you because of Sheng Shao. To be honest, I was shocked when I knew that you and Sheng Shao would have such a relationship!" Michelia looks at Jane Anning and says with a smile that after a period of understanding, she can be sure that she can say such words in front of Jane Anning, and will not make Jane Anning unhappy or misunderstood. Mingming doesn''t know what happened between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, or how they got together. However, MI Chengya seems to be sure that her appearance will never have any influence on the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. Even if, just by the hug she saw before! After all, for those who are familiar with Sheng Yihong, such a hug would be better than a bomb, which could blow them down! Jane Anning didn''t say anything. She just looked at Michelle and laughed. "Don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with Sheng Shao. Even he may not know my existence. I don''t have any secret thoughts about him, though my family has paid such attention to him!" Mi Chengya said later, all began to feel embarrassed. She, what did she say! Chapter 538 Jane Anning smiles at Michelia''s incoherent words. "You are very direct, but I like you very much! Don''t worry. I don''t misunderstand her. I believe her. Besides, the person you like is not my cousin! " "Ah? No, no! Oh, no, you. How do you know? " Being directly poked by Jian''an, MI Chengya''s face immediately turns red and denies it. But looking at the smile on Jian''an''s face, MI Chengya feels as if her mind is completely hidden in front of Jian''an. It''s useless to lie. However, she was still a little surprised. How did Jane Ann know? No, it should be said, how could she be sure? After all, she was always said by others before, but she never admitted it! "Your eyes can''t deceive people! People with clear eyes can see that you are interested in my cousin Youning! " "Yes, is it so obvious?" Mi Chengya is a little embarrassed and covers his little face. If it''s really like what Jian Anning says, does Fang Youning know that she likes his things? If he knew, what would be his reaction? Jane nodded unquestionably. "It''s so obvious, but I don''t think you came to me so late to tell me about you and my cousin?" "Of course not." Mi Chengya blushes and shakes her head. She likes Fang Youning''s story. She wants to hide it from her. How can she come here to talk to someone! However, Jane''s words remind her that she hasn''t started to talk about her business! "I''m here to tell you about Sheng Shao. You can rest assured. I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t want to see you hurt! Sheng Shao is not as simple as you see. His family is more powerful than you think. The Sheng family also attaches great importance to the marriage of future heirs. At the same time, there are many people who covet Sheng Shao and want to marry into the Sheng family to be a little grandmother. Even when no one can walk to Sheng Shao''s side, They''ve been fighting again and again. " Although Jian Anning has a general understanding of Sheng Yihong''s identity and has never underestimated the influence of Sheng Yihong''s family, she has never thought that her rival group would be so strong. "I''m not bluffing you. I don''t doubt the feelings between you and Sheng Shao. I just want to remind you that I don''t want you to be hurt unnecessarily." Mi Chengya didn''t hear that Sheng Shao had a girlfriend. I believe it''s also because Sheng Shao''s general Jian Anning was well protected. However, no matter how well protected, it will come to light one day. After all, Jane Anning, as Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend, will not always be absent! Although her own reminders may not play any role, or even make Jane afraid, michenya still thinks Jane should know all this, and she also believes that Jane should not be so timid. "That''s what you want to tell me. Thank you for reminding me, but I know all about it." "You know?" Mi Chengya is surprised again. Jane Anning is from Yangcheng. Yes, she doesn''t know more about the capital than she does. Or is it that Sheng Shao told her that Jane Anning would know all this? Is Sheng Shao not worried at all? What''s more, Jane Anning didn''t flinch a bit after knowing all this? After all, the Jians or fangs in Yangcheng are not enough to see in front of the imperial families! Even if Jane Anning is a young lady who can be sought after by people in Yangcheng, she will forget everything when she goes to the imperial capital! "Well, the situation of Sheng''s family is a little clearer. What you just said also impressed me. However, none of these can separate us. " "But it shouldn''t be long since you got to know Sheng Shao. How could you have such deep feelings! And You are still so young. Who knows what will happen in the future! "It has nothing to do with how long we have known each other. Some people have known each other for decades, but they can''t do anything. I believe in him and myself. As for age, we are still very young, but it is precisely because we are young that we still have unlimited possibilities, right? " Mi Chengya doesn''t know how she left Jane''s room in the end. The last words Jane said are still hovering in her mind until now. Perhaps, this is the gap between her and Jane Anning! No, it should be said that there is such a gap between so many rich and noble women in the imperial capital and Jane Anning! It''s no wonder that Sheng Shao, who never looks up at girls, also treats Jane Anning differently. Moreover, when he treats Jane Anning, he has a totally different attitude from ordinary people. Perhaps, only a girl like Jane Anning can be worthy of Sheng Shao! However, this time I was able to see Jian Anning in Yangcheng, and I also knew the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Mi Chengya really thought that this trip was worth it! Even now, she began to think about how she wanted to go in her future life! Although Jane Anning didn''t specially tell her, michenya also knew that if those noble women in the imperial capital knew the existence of Jane Anning and the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, I''m afraid Jane Anning would not think about peace here. Therefore, she would not say anything about it! However, MI Chengya also thinks too much about the existence of Jian Anning. Many people in the imperial capital already know about her. They just don''t know her real identity. Moreover, Sheng Yihong is there. Even if they want to investigate, it''s not so easy to find out! At least, before Jane Anning goes to the imperial capital, her identity and her present life will not be disturbed. However, even Jane Anning did not think that this day is not far away! The next morning, Jane Anning got up very early and paid an early New Year''s respects to Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong. Naturally, she also received many gifts from the two old people, including good things and red envelopes. Looking at this posture, it seems that they are trying to make up the new year''s gifts that Jane Anning hasn''t given in the past ten years. Fang Youfei and Fang Youning also got a lot of new year''s gifts, but of course they didn''t get as much as Jane Anning. However, they were not jealous. On the contrary, they both prepared a gift for Jane Anning this time, which made Jane Anning suddenly return to the time when she just came to Fang''s home. Chapter 539 Mi Chengya didn''t stay at Fang''s for long. After a day or two, some relatives came to pick her up. In the next few days, with the introduction of Fang''s family, Jane Anning got to know a lot of other relatives of Fang''s family. Her identity as a watch girl was also real. Moreover, this watch Lady is more noble than many ladies surnamed Fang. Who can let her be loved by Fang''s family! Even later, Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong meet with their friends for many years and bring Jane Anning with them. After this Spring Festival, Jane Anning''s status in the whole city of Yangcheng is several levels higher than before. Jane Anning doesn''t refuse. She knows that Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong want to help her. Besides, it really helps her career development in Yangcheng! Although Shengning group now has a certain reputation in Yangcheng, Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong''s hand also gives jiananning Shengning group a layer of umbrella. At least, those who have friendship with the Fang family, or who are afraid of the Fang family, will not make any threat to Shengning group, or even open the door! Therefore, during this period of time, Jian Anning has gained a lot. In a short time, the customer base of Shengning group can at least increase a large part. After all, Shengning real estate does not need such a customer base for clothing and jewelry. Jewelry, also known as diancuige, has been incorporated into the group as the jewelry brand of Shengning group years ago. Even if Jian Anning wants to leave the Diancui Pavilion in Yangcheng to Wu Yuan to take care of it, it will only be good for Diancui Pavilion if she leans against the big tree of Shengning group! Not long after the Spring Festival, Jane Anning''s Shengning group has already started to work, and Jane Anning has also started to work. Anyway, the school has not started yet, and Sheng Yihong has not returned to Yangcheng, so she can only devote more time to her work. Seeing that Jane Anning has worked so hard, the people under her can only work harder than Jane Anning. Otherwise, the boss is working so hard, but the people under them are lazy. How can this be justified! However, just after the new year, the sales volume of Shengning group has been greatly increased. Jane Anning knows that it is very useful to follow her grandparents around during the Spring Festival! Jane Anning has been in the company for almost a week. After she has told us the main development trend of this year, it''s almost time to start school. "Let''s arrange the next thing like this. I have something to do in the afternoon, so I won''t stay in the company." After having a meeting with Xu Hanyi, Xing Sheng, Wu Yuan and Lan Xin, Jian Anning decides what to do next, so she picks up her things and prepares to leave. "Well, ah, Anning, your school has already started. Are you going to school this afternoon?" The four people here are the most effective Assistants under Jane Anning, and they are also the most clear about Jane Anning''s situation. Now that the school starts, it means that Jane Anning will not be able to stay in the company all day as before. Jane Anning shook her head. "Go to the airport." "The airport? Anning, you''re going out of town. I didn''t hear about it before? " Xing Sheng frowns at Jian Anning and asks. They all know about Jian Anning''s trip to Lincheng. Generally speaking, Jian Anning''s itinerary won''t be hidden from them. How come they haven''t received any news this time! "No, I''ll pick them up." Jane said quietly, taking her things and walking out of her office¡° I''ll go first. I''ll leave the business of the company to you. " "Ah, who are you going to pick up? Who has such a big face that you can pick up yourself?" For the question behind her, Jane Anning listens in her ears and doesn''t answer. She just smiles on her face, but she can''t hide it. The person she is going to pick up naturally has such a big face that she can pick up herself! It seems that Jane Anning has never met anyone at the airport. This is the first time in her two lives! After arriving at the airport, Jane Anning looked at the time and called. Fortunately, she was not late! Then, Jane Anning found a place with the best view at the exit and sat quietly waiting for the arrival of that person. Sheng Yihong got off the plane and began to look forward to it. He finally returned to the city of Yangcheng, and soon he could see the girl he was thinking about! However, Sheng Yihong did not expect that as soon as he came out of the exit, he was covered in his eyes by the people behind him. Sheng Yihong was slightly stunned, but soon he started to smile. Sheng Yihong has always been very sensitive to the situation around her. No matter how relaxed she is, she won''t take it lightly and let strangers get close to her. The only possibility is that this close person, in his subconscious mind, has never been on guard. At this moment, the only person who can appear here is that one! When Jian Anning saw that the time was almost the same, she always focused on the location of the exit. When she saw Sheng Yihong coming out from a distance, she quietly hid beside him. When Sheng Yihong came over, she immediately ran behind him and covered his eyes. However, just as Jane Anning wanted to clear her throat and change her voice to say "guess who I am" before she had time to say it, she suddenly felt that Sheng Yihong in front of her turned around, and then she was hugged by the whole person. "Ah Jane Anning was startled by the sudden change, and involuntarily cried out. The hand that originally covered Sheng Yihong''s eyes naturally didn''t know when to put it down. When she saw the enlarged handsome face in front of her, Jane''s frightened heart naturally calmed down. She thought that Sheng Yihong would be able to guess it was her, but she didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong''s action would be so fast! She hasn''t made a sound yet, but she has been exposed by Sheng Yihong! Ah, it''s so unfulfilled! "How do you know it''s me! I haven''t made a sound yet! In case you recognize the wrong person, hold others in your arms like this! " Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says with a toot. Although nothing like this has happened, as long as she thinks that Sheng Yihong is holding others in her arms in the same way, she will feel uncomfortable! How to do, her desire for Sheng Yihong seems to be more and more intense! Chapter 540 "Even if you don''t speak or move, I can know it''s you. How can you admit your mistake?" In this life, he can''t admit that Jane Anning is wrong. This is absolutely impossible! "Well, it''s hard to say so well. Can you judge that it''s me by your aura?" "Maybe it''s true!" Sheng Yihong seems to think that Jian Anning''s words are quite reasonable, and he makes the appearance of thinking, then nods and says. "I''m talking nonsense. You really believe it!" If you can really judge who it is by one person''s aura, it''s too powerful! "Why not? I don''t know about others, but as long as you are close to me, I can know it''s you! " Because Sheng Yihong is totally defenseless to Jane Anning, he will accept this woman wholeheartedly. Listening to Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning feels that she can''t say what she refutes. Sheng Yihong is like this, and she is not like this! As long as she is around Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning will feel full of security. No matter what happens, she seems to have nothing to worry about! "How did you come here?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning''s reaction, smiles with satisfaction, and then slightly changes the topic. "I''ll pick you up!" After hearing Sheng Yihong''s question, Jian Anning answered it directly without thinking about it. It''s a good question to answer. "Why is it so troublesome? I''ve already said that I''ll go back to you when I get there!" When they talked on the phone last night, Sheng Yihong said that when they arrived in Yangcheng, they would visit her the first time. However, Jian Anning is obviously not satisfied with waiting for Sheng Yihong at home. Anyway, there is nothing to do this afternoon, so she can just come to the airport to meet Sheng Yihong. "No trouble. Besides, I want to see you earlier." Jane Anning is still lying in Sheng Yihong''s arms at this moment. With her words, the atmosphere between the two becomes ambiguous. Jian Anning wants to stand up from Sheng Yihong''s arms. However, Sheng Yihong, who is aware of her movements, suddenly deepens her strength and makes her return to Sheng Yihong''s arms. "Well, why don''t you let me get up first! There are so many people here! " The two people in front of me have been kissing me for such a long time, and Jane Anning has not noticed this problem at all. But now, after feeling the ambivalence of the atmosphere, Jane Anning also realizes that she and Sheng Yihong have attracted the attention of many passers-by here. Both of them were young, with good looks and ambiguous movements. The people who passed by could not help looking at them more. "You just said that you wanted to see me earlier! Why, now that I see it, I''m satisfied, and I don''t want anything else? " "No, there are too many people." Jane Anning has no choice but to act coquettishly towards Sheng Yihong so that Sheng Yihong can let her go. Fortunately, now they are in the airport. Although there are many people, few of them know them. If they are in school, I''m afraid that within five minutes, the news of their cuddling will spread all over the school! "Oh? So you mean, as long as it''s not in front of so many people, everything will be ok? " Sheng Yihong said, holding Jane Anning''s arm with a special force, as if to remind Jane Anning of something. Jian Anning, of course, felt the force of Sheng Yihong''s hand, but her face turned red and her eyes widened. She stared at Sheng Yihong. How come she just hasn''t seen her for half a month? She feels that Sheng Yihong seems to be a different person! Sheng Yihong had never been so out of line before! It''s hard to realize that I haven''t seen you for a long time, so even Sheng Yihong can''t help it! It''s only half a month. If we don''t see each other for two years, Jane can''t imagine the consequences! "What are you thinking when you are so red?" Sheng Yihong just teases Jane Anning. He knows that Jane Anning''s character will not mess around in such an occasion. When he talks, he has already put Jane Anning in place. As long as Jane Anning moves at will, he can get away from his arms. Sheng Yihong''s casual question made Jane Annie''s face even more red. She would never tell anyone what she had just thought. Even in front of Sheng Yihong, she would never say! Otherwise, her image will be completely destroyed! "I didn''t think about it. Well, you should be very tired after taking such a long flight! Let''s find a place to eat first, and then you can go home and have a rest! I have to go to school tomorrow! " How dare Jane Anning think more and talk more? It''s the king''s way to change the topic quickly! If you don''t leave the airport, I''m afraid her red face won''t slow down. "Wait a minute, they haven''t come out yet!" Sheng Yihong came back to Yangcheng from the imperial capital. Naturally, he could not have come alone. Of course, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao were together with Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning nodded, but she didn''t doubt it. As soon as she wanted to ask Sheng Yihong where they had gone, she heard their voices coming from behind. "Oh, it''s not easy. It''s not easy! I think of us at last! Otherwise, it''s really possible that we can only stay at the airport for one day today! " "Yes! It can be seen that when some people fall in love, they really ignore everything! Even our good brothers, who have been here for so many years, can completely forget it! " The voices of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao ring one after another. When Jian Anning hears the voice and looks back, she sees that they are looking at her and Sheng Yihong with a smile on their face! And look at that posture, it seems that I have been standing in this place for a long time! So, the interaction between Sheng Yihong and her just now has been seen by these two people? Jane Anning can''t wait to cover her face and run. Can she think she hasn''t been here? If she had known that, she might as well have been waiting for Sheng Yihong at home! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao''s words are obviously intended to make fun of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Even if Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong really don''t care about them, they can''t have no place to go and can only stay at the airport. They are just late. Sheng Yihong comes out a few steps later. Unexpectedly, they see such an exciting scene! Although they have long been used to the behavior of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning throwing dog food together, they have to admit that the realm of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong throwing dog food is really only higher but not the highest! Chapter 541 "Why don''t you hide! Too much! " The moment Jian Anning saw them, she was still immersed in the shyness of her and Sheng Yihong''s behavior. After hearing their words, shyness instantly turned into anger. These two people must have been intentional! "Ah, Anning, you''re wrong about us. We''ve been standing here all the time, but we didn''t hide at all! It''s clear that you didn''t see us! " It''s rare. They usually see more of Jane''s smart side, which they haven''t seen for a long time! Sure enough, their elder martial brother is more powerful! "Well, you''re trying to be reasonable!" When Jian Anning sees Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, she withdraws from Sheng Yihong''s arms. Although Jian Anning is dissatisfied with their hiding in the dark and watching her play with Sheng Yihong for such a long time, it is the appearance of these two that makes the ambiguity between her and Sheng Yihong fade. Well, they don''t have any effect! She''ll be merciful enough to forgive them! "That''s wrong. We''re not, brother Yi. You''re going to judge us, too!" "All right! Let''s go. Let''s go back first and leave them alone! " Sheng Yihong then takes Jane Anning''s hand and takes her to leave the airport. It''s just the right time for these two people to show up. Look, this is to give him a chance to please Jane Annie! Before that little thing, Jane peace to the back, should not care with him! "Ah, you just left! I''ll go. I''m gone! No, how can you just walk away and leave us like this! " "Just wait, wait for us!" At first, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao thought Sheng Yihong only said that to please Jian Anning. Unexpectedly, they really said that and went out. So they had to catch up quickly. Even if they were rubbing, they had to rub their cars! In front of outsiders, Mingming is also the two young masters with high status. But in front of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, they are able to leave all their burdens. Sometimes they even make a fuss. Sometimes Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong can''t refuse! But with these two people, Jane is more comfortable! It''s not that she doesn''t want to get along with Sheng Yihong alone. It''s just that she hasn''t recovered from the previous influence! In order not to make her think more, it''s better not to be alone with Sheng Yihong in a short time. In addition, with Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao joking on the side, Jane Anning soon got a general idea of what happened to the three of them during their stay in the imperial capital. In this way, after half a year, Sheng Yihong finished the college entrance examination, I''m afraid that he will officially take over the responsibility of the Sheng family. Although Jian Anning fully believes that Sheng Yihong has such ability and will be able to do it well, after all, Sheng Yihong is only 18 years old and has to shoulder such a heavy burden. While she is proud of it, she is more distressed! Other people''s children are 18 years old. They should just plan to go to college and enjoy it! However, her Sheng Yihong is about to take on such a big family burden! The hard work must be more than what she thought! However, this also shows that Sheng Yihong''s ability is really good. Otherwise, how could such a big Sheng family be handed over to an 18-year-old boy like this! However, although Jane Anning sighs that Sheng Yihong is not easy, she has never thought that in the eyes of outsiders, she and Sheng Yihong are almost the same. After all, she is only 16 years old now! Sixteen years old, but not yet adult, can be a child''s age! But Jane Anning has done a lot of things that are totally out of line with her age! For half a year, whether it''s long or short, the feelings between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong become more and more profound, and the two become more and more tacit. In the past six months, Jianning Shengning group has also achieved rapid development, even more than some old enterprises in Yangcheng, such as Jians group. Even Jian Tingfeng''s company, which they started up, has developed rapidly and gradually gained a firm foothold in Yangcheng. It also refreshes people''s understanding of Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui. After leaving Jane''s group, the two of them were not dragged down by the reality, but developed better than before. Even Jane Tingfeng was on the list of outstanding young entrepreneurs in Yangcheng several times. In the past six months, many things will change. At the end of the college entrance examination, Sheng Yihong will leave Yangcheng and return to the imperial capital, which means that Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong will have a long-distance relationship for two years. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong certainly have no doubt about each other. It''s just the yearning brought about by long-term separation, sometimes enough to destroy a person. In the case of more and more pressing time, both Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are working hard to find the most appropriate way to change this situation. "Peace, you don''t have to go to school today. How can you get up so early?" This morning, Jane Anning got up early and was ready to go out. After being seen by Fang Yi, who also got up early, she asked. Jian Anning sometimes wants to sleep in when she doesn''t have to go to school. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi never stop her. After all, at the age of 16, she is still growing up. It''s no harm to sleep a little more. Besides, Jian Anning''s sleep in is just a little more! But on this day, Jian''an got up earlier than usual. Jane Anning doesn''t have to go to school today, but today is the day when Sheng Yihong and her senior three start the college entrance examination. On such an important day, Jane Anning naturally has to leave everything behind and accompany Sheng Yihong for the examination these days. Even if she can''t help Sheng Yihong with any practical things, as long as she is there, Jane Anning''s heart seems to be much more at ease. "Mom, today is the time for college entrance examination. I''m going to have a look!" "Oh, go ahead, be careful on the way!" "Well, I see, Ma!" After Jane Anning left, Fang Yi put down the things in her hands and looked at her back. Hearing that today is the college entrance examination, Fang Yi naturally understood the reason why Jian Anning went out so early. She should go to accompany Sheng Yihong to take the exam! Fang Yi won''t stop Jian Anning from doing this. She just starts to feel sorry for her daughter. After the college entrance examination, Sheng Yihong is about to leave Yangcheng! She can see that the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong is getting better and better during this period of time, and their family is becoming more and more satisfied with Sheng Yihong. Now they have to be separated for such a long time. Even if Jane Anning doesn''t say it, she, as a mother, surely knows that Jane Anning''s heart will not feel better! Chapter 542 Today Ningyuan high school students are on holiday, will come to the school at this time today, only three students to participate in the college entrance examination. When Jane Anning entered the school gate, she was even reminded by the security guard at the school gate whether she forgot that she didn''t have to go to school today, and then it took a lot of effort to get into the school smoothly. Regardless of the rest, Jane Anning "OK." Sheng Yihong has never had any objection to Jian Anning''s request. Especially after knowing the itinerary arranged by Jian Anning for him, Sheng Yihong has already begun to look forward to it. How can she oppose it! "That''s good. Let''s go!" Sure enough, even the car they went out was prepared by Jane Anning. Even Jane Anning directly arranged a driver to serve them this whole evening. It wasn''t too late to finish the exam, especially in the summer. It was dark too late. When Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong went out, there was even a big sun outside. Sheng Yihong looks at the direction they are going, and seems to be walking towards the suburbs. She doesn''t know where Jane Anning is going to take him! "I thought you would ask me! Why, I''m not afraid I''ll sell you! " Jian Anning notices that Sheng Yihong looks out of the car window. It is clear that she has noticed the direction they are going, but Sheng Yihong doesn''t ask any questions. "Will you? I don''t mind if you like! " "Hum!" Jane Anning snorted, but the corner of her mouth was obviously upturned. How could she make Sheng Yihong sell! No matter how much money you pay, it''s absolutely impossible, OK! "In fact, dinner is not just for the two of us." "Well?" Sheng Yihong was a little surprised this time. He thought that he and Jane Anning would be together all night. Now it seems that this is not the case! "Well, there''s only dinner. After dinner, it''s just the two of us!" Jian Anning looks into her eyes from Sheng Yihong. She obviously sees Sheng Yihong''s question and explains it in a fair way. Shortly after Jane Anning said this, the car stopped. "Miss, Master Sheng, here we are." "Well, it''s hard for you." After Jane Anning says something to the driver, she pulls Sheng Yihong out of the car. It''s really like what Sheng Yihong had guessed before. In the suburbs, however, it''s not a deserted place. On the contrary, there are luxury villas here. Compared with the urban area, it''s cleaner and the air is better. "Let''s go. They should have arrived." "Good." If Sheng Yihong still can''t figure out who they are, it would be very sorry for his head. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong go directly into a private villa. The villa environment is very good. There is even a super large courtyard behind the villa. There is also a super large swimming pool behind the villa. I''m afraid that only in such a place can there be a villa with such an environment! Of course, this villa belongs to the Fang family rather than Jane Anning, but it doesn''t mean Jane Anning can''t use it any more. "Today, let''s have a small party here to celebrate your successful college entrance examination!" As she said this, Jane Anning took Sheng Yihong by the hand and went into the villa. Chapter 543 Before entering the villa, Jane Anning heard the sound from inside. After entering, she saw that it was full of people. It was obvious that she had arrived before Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. "Ah, Anning, Sheng Shao, you are here at last. We have been waiting for you here for a long time!" "That''s what I said. Brother Yi, you left us, and we had to come by ourselves. We thought we would be late, but we didn''t expect that we were still in front of you!" Seeing Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong coming in, Fang Youfei and Wei Yanbin immediately said, but even so, they didn''t leave their seats, as if they were busy! "Well, well, anyway, now everyone is here! You are very conscious. It''s already started! " Jane Anning had already arranged the barbecue in the evening before. It''s not dark yet. A group of people barbecue in the villa yard in the open air also has a unique flavor. What''s more, the food Jane Anning prepared is very rich. Even if they eat one night, they may not be able to finish it! And these people who arrived in advance did not sit and wait, but directly started the barbecue work. Of course, the initial preparations are all prepared by the staff. Even if they start by themselves, they are all simple and convenient work in the back! Originally, the staff would be there all the time, but in order to have a good time, they just drove the staff out. So now, if they want to get something to eat, they really have to come by themselves. "Of course, after all, we are still very interested in eating it! By the way, Anning, thank you for arranging the barbecue tonight! We''ve been working hard for the exam for three days. If we don''t have your arrangement, we''ll have to go back and paralyze. We can''t go anywhere! " Wei Yanbin''s hand movement did not stop, but also looked at Jian Anning complaining, but just as his words just finished, it ushered in Fang Youfei''s taunt. "Tut Tut, it''s like how tired you are in the exam. Which student hasn''t experienced the exam! What''s more, Sheng Shao just finished the exam just like you. How can you look like you two were devastated, but Sheng Shao is still like this! Sure enough, there is still a big gap between people! " "Don''t talk too much, you! Well, who cares about your girlfriend? Is it easy for us to be single? It''s all right to be abused by brother Yi and Anning, and to be ridiculed by you like this. Who are we going to provoke? " Wei Yanbin angrily pointed to Fang Youfei, and then looked at Pei Yuhao, who was standing beside Fang Youfei, and said sadly. However, not until the two people''s response, Wei Yanbin is the first to wait until Qian Yonghao''s betrayal. "Well, if you want to say you don''t add me, I don''t think it''s bad to be a single dog!" Qian Yonghao said, also spread out a show, a pair of I is indifferent appearance. "Hey, I don''t want to betray you! We''ve been brothers for so many years. Do you feel that if you turn your head and hurt me like this, your conscience won''t hurt? " This time, Wei Yanbin really can''t care about what he''s doing. He goes to Qian Yonghao and pokes his finger at Qian Yonghao''s chest. Fang Youfei originally felt a little shy because Wei Yanbin said in front of her and Pei Yuhao that he should take care of your girlfriend. As a result, he turned around and heard the conversation between Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. Suddenly, his shyness turned into a smile and burst out laughing. "What do I hurt? Even if it hurts, it should be your pain. After all, you were first abused by brother Yi and Anning''s dog food, and then by Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao''s show love. It must be your pain!" "You don''t have the sense of heaven. This world is so unreasonable!" "Puff..." This time, not only Fang Youfei, but also Jian Anning laughed. I didn''t expect that the last two of them would see such a good play as soon as they came in. It seems that it''s a good deal to be late! Sheng Yihong saw Jian Anning laughing happily, reached out and rubbed her head, then walked forward with her sleeves rolled. "What would you like to eat?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, and her eyes are a bit incredible. "What are you going to cook for me?" This sentence of Sheng Yihong surprised not only Jian Anning, but also all the people present, especially Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, who even forgot that they were fighting just now. After all, no one can imagine what it would be like for a person like Sheng Yihong to wash his hands and make soup! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, in particular, grew up with Sheng Yihong. They know what Sheng Yihong is like best! I''m afraid there are so many people in the Sheng family, none of them can make Sheng Yihong make such a big sacrifice! Well, actually, it''s not a big sacrifice to make a barbecue, but who let this man be Sheng Yihong! "Why not?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and the shocked people around her. He shrugs and says, after that, he goes directly to the nearest grill and starts to pick up what Jane Anning likes to eat. Looking at Sheng Yihong''s posture, people around him can''t care whether they are still baking or watching others baking. They all come to watch Sheng Yihong bake. Tut Tut, this is a rare scene in ten thousand years. Maybe they can take it out to show off in the future! Jane Anning naturally stands in the nearest position to Sheng Yihong. Although she can see that she is not familiar with Sheng Yihong, she is very serious. The corners of Jane Anning''s mouth can''t help turning up. Originally, when arranging the party this evening, Jane Anning still hesitated. But now, she is very glad that she made such a decision. Otherwise, how can she see Sheng Yihong like this! At the beginning, everyone was still surprised. No one even spoke. Everyone looked at Sheng Yihong''s action. But gradually as time goes by, the previous surprise also slowly dissipated, after all, looking at Sheng Yihong''s action has been so long, can''t still be surprised! After the mood is flat, the things in my mind are naturally different. Even speaking is a lot more casual. "Tut Tut, look at you. You are all learning from Sheng Shao. Look at what you looked like before, and then look at Sheng Shao''s posture. You are so far behind!" Fang Youfei''s words almost put several people who had nothing to do before. Even Pei Yuhao beside her didn''t escape. Chapter 544 "Oh, no, brother Yi, it doesn''t look like the first time for you! Is it difficult? Have you practiced secretly behind our back before? " Wei Yanbin looks at Sheng Yihong and asks. Although Fang Youfei''s words are not pleasant, they do have some truth. After seeing Sheng Yihong''s actions, they are still semi-finished products. They were just making trouble before! However, having known Sheng Yihong for such a long time, he never knew that Sheng Yihong still had this ability! If this is really the first time for Sheng Yihong, it really seems that they are too incompetent. Therefore, he doesn''t want to believe it! However, Sheng Yihong did not intend to give them such an opportunity at all. "Of course not, but is it difficult?" Sheng Yihong looks at Wei Yanbin and asks. Although he hasn''t done anything like this before, in addition to some discomfort at the beginning, he will soon be able to find the secret. Even now, Sheng Yihong thinks it''s still a little interesting! In particular, the thought that Jian''an would be able to eat what he baked for her in a short time made Sheng Yihong more energetic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yanbin originally wanted to say something, but when he heard Sheng Yihong''s words, he couldn''t say anything. Under such circumstances, no matter what he said, I''m afraid he would appear stupid! Although he does make mistakes occasionally, he is not so stupid! Bah, bah, bah, bah, what is he thinking? No one will think how stupid he is! "Oh, oh, don''t look. I''ll bake my own. What are you looking at?" "Oh, I don''t think you can compare with others. You''re beginning to feel ashamed! It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re a single dog. You can''t harm others even if you cook your own food! It doesn''t matter! " "You, Fang Youfei, when did I offend you?" "No, how can you offend me?" Fang Youfei hasn''t quarreled with anyone for a long time. Pei Yuhao always wants to follow her. He certainly won''t quarrel with her. After a long time, he''s really itching! I didn''t expect that Wei Yanbin would send it in time! Pei Yuhao has known Fang Youfei for such a long time, and naturally knows Fang Youfei''s character. So when he sees Fang Youfei and Wei Yanbin like this, he doesn''t feel jealous, but he feels helpless. It seems that he''d better learn from Sheng Yihong and bake more. When Fang Youfei is tired, he can eat well! "I didn''t offend you. Why are you aiming at me like this! You shouldn''t care how well I cook. You should go and see how well the one in your house cooks! After all, that''s what you''re going to eat "You..." Fang Youfei originally wanted to continue to fight with Wei Yanbin, but Wei Yanbin''s words reminded her that whether Wei Yanbin baked well or not really had nothing to do with her! What she should care about is whether Pei Yuhao baked well or not! After all, she and Jane Anning are the only ones who have boyfriends here. Jane Anning has Sheng Yihong to do it, and the craftsmanship of Sheng Yihong is obvious to all. It''s normal that Pei Yuhao can''t compare with Sheng Yihong. We don''t think there''s anything wrong, but if it''s too bad, it''s a bit embarrassing! The most important thing is, after all, Pei Yuhao specially baked it for her. If it''s bad, then she will eat it, or eat it, or eat it! Thinking like this, Fang Youfei no longer cares about Wei Yanbin, and immediately goes back to see Pei Yuhao''s situation. After all, if Pei Yuhao''s technology is not good, at least add her, it should be better! Yes, it will! In fact, even Fang Youfei has no confidence in her heart. After all, she has never done anything to eat! On the contrary, Jane Anning will. After all, she had the experience of living alone in the last life, and the most important skill of living alone is probably cooking! Do not require how good cooking, but at least, in the case of ingredients to be able to feed yourself! Now the food here is so rich, and it''s a simple barbecue. Of course, Jane Anning can stand it! However, now Sheng Yihong beside her doesn''t seem to need her to do it! However, after watching Sheng Yihong''s movements for a while, Jane Anning stood beside Sheng Yihong and began to act. After all, Sheng Yihong''s hand is baked for her, so she just baked a little for Sheng Yihong to eat! Seeing that Jane Anning gave up watching and started to do it, the people around him focused on them again. After all, with Sheng Yihong''s ability, they can''t have the same person. In that case, it''s too cruel for them! However, after seeing Jane''s skillful movements, they all gave up. Just look at this action, they can see that Jian Anning''s hand is definitely more powerful than Sheng Yihong''s! Wei Yanbin looked at the baked things in his hand, and he really couldn''t persuade himself to eat them. He hesitated again and again, and could only throw them aside. However, at this time, he was also embarrassed to be the first person to call a staff member, so I''m afraid that the food could only be obtained from other people''s hands. Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, of course, did not dare to think about it. After all, no matter Sheng Yihong or Jian Anning, he did not have the ability to compete with them. As for others, Wei Yanbin looked around and soon focused on Yin Shengnan! Oh, my God, they didn''t notice much in front of them. There was a fish who missed the net! If you look at Yin Shengnan''s actions, you can see that he is definitely an expert! It''s not the first time for me to be so skillful! Great, he found treasure this time! No, we must dare to seize the opportunity when other people are not aware of it! Thinking about this, Wei Yanbin immediately started to move towards Yin Shengnan. However, when Wei Yanbin acted, there was another person who also acted together, and finally came to Yin Shengnan a little earlier than him. "Sheng Nan, I didn''t expect you to have such a good barbecue. Let''s get together! How about I help you! " Qian Yonghao is not only in front of Wei Yanbin, but also in front of Wei Yanbin. "Ah, how can you say all my words first?" Wei Yanbin just ready to say was Qian Yonghao to grab the first, this heart, how will not be happy ah! He''s just been accepted by Fang Youfei for a long time. Is it hard for him to fold on his brother now? Chapter 545 Yin Shengnan has always been concerned about what happened here. Naturally, she has seen what happened before. Just as she was about to speak, she saw that Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao had a match. Well, then she just stopped talking about it. Let''s wait until these two people are done! "What do you mean I said first? What I said is what I wanted to say. Who can blame you for being a step slow? You can only blame you for being slow!" Qian Yonghao won''t be polite to Wei Yanbin at this time. After all, it''s related to what he eats for a while. Compared with the delicious food baked by Yin Shengnan, he doesn''t want to eat the pair of garbage baked by him before! It is because I know that Wei Yanbin and he are the same idea, so Qian Yonghao is more impolite! It''s OK to be polite at ordinary times, but now you''re polite, there''s nothing to eat! "You, it''s clear that you saw me come here, and you came in front of me, and you opened your mouth in front of me. Qian Yonghao, why didn''t I think you were so insidious before?" "Tut Tut, you call me insidious! As you said, I came in front of you, and I spoke in front of you, which means I won! You''d better go back and eat your own roast! " "Well, that''s not good. If you say it or not, I''ll say it. It''s Sheng Nan who says it! Sheng Nan, don''t you think so! " Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao''s side of the noise is really some big, the rest of a few people even want not to pay attention to it is difficult! Jane Anning looks at them and shakes her head helplessly. She also sees the food baked by Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. It must not be eaten! It seems that Yin Shengnan is really tired today! However, Jian Anning also thinks that this is not bad for Yin Shengnan. If Yin Shengnan is familiar with these two people, it will certainly be good for Yin Shengnan''s future! After all, although Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao sometimes show a little bit wrong in front of them, they are also highly respected in the imperial capital! If Yin Shengnan has been willing to follow Jane Anning in the future, Jane Anning will not let her suffer losses. If she plans to set up her own house and get to know Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, it will be good for Yin Shengnan in the future! No matter what choice Yin Shengnan makes in the future, Jian Anning will be willing to accept and support Yin Shengnan. "Do you want to help?" Sheng Yihong sees Jian Anning''s eyes looking over there. He knows that Jian Anning has always attached great importance to Yin Shengnan and always takes good care of Yin Shengnan no matter what the situation is. Therefore, seeing this situation, he naturally asks. Jane Anning looks back at Sheng Yihong and shakes her head. "No, I''m sure she can handle it well. Moreover, she needs to learn to handle it herself." If you want to go further in the future, you should learn to deal with everything calmly. Fang Youfei was worried at the beginning, but gradually he found that Pei Yuhao had done a good job, and his heart gradually had a bottom, so he was in the mood to see the situation around him. This attention, I noticed the situation of Yin Shengnan. It''s also the noise they made. It''s really too big. Even if Fang Youfei wants not to pay attention, it''s estimated that it will be difficult. "You two can''t bake it by yourself, but now you''re starting to trouble others! Sheng Nan, don''t agree to them easily! If you want to eat something you bake, it will cost you! " Such a party, has been too silent can be embarrassed, it should be like this to make a little noise! Anyway, as long as she''s not the one who''s been made trouble, the others will make trouble! "Fang Youfei, are you making trouble again?" "How can I make trouble! I''m giving you advice! You say, if you two are together, Shengnan in our family will be too busy. How tired it is to take care of your two stomachs! So, if you want to eat the delicious food baked by Sheng Nan, of course you have to pay a certain price! " It seems that Fang Youfei''s words have moved her. After all, it''s really hard for Yin Shengnan to take care of their two big men alone. After all, their food intake is quite large. The barbecue is really a bit of work! "It''s not unreasonable. Sheng Nan, just tell me what you want. I''ll be able to satisfy you! As long as you can get me something to eat tonight! " No matter where Fang Youfei is, Wei Yanbin turns to Yin Shengnan and starts to brush his favor. The rest of the people can''t count on him. The only thing he can count on is Yin Shengnan. Now, he has to PK with Qian Yonghao! "Er..." Yin Shengnan looked at the two people in front of him, thought for a while, and then looked at them with some embarrassment, "I can''t seem to think of anything for you to do." Yin Shengnan usually does everything by herself. Jane Anning has helped her so much. Now, she really has nothing demanding! "If you think about it, why don''t you want us to do anything! Or, just say what you want, and we''ll get it for you! " Qian Yonghao is also a little worried. If he arrives at the imperial capital, the two of them jump out and say they can agree to others'' demands. No matter what they ask, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will jump out. But now it''s good that they both said so. The man in front of them actually said that there was nothing they wanted to do! It''s, it''s starting to refresh their understanding! "Oh, Sheng Nan, don''t mention it. These two people are rich and have family background. You can say anything, even if you blackmail them!" Fang Youfei has already begun to eat there, but he still doesn''t forget the situation here, and is thinking about giving Yin Shengnan a move. "Yes, Fang Youfei is right. You can say anything you like!" Although such words listen, no matter Qian Yonghao or Wei Yanbin are not very comfortable in the heart, after all, the purpose is too strong, they such people, the most disgusted is such a strong purpose of people Huo things. But now the situation is different. No matter what Yin Shengnan wants, she can say it first! However, although the thoughts of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao have been circulating for several times, in the end, it is because of Yin Shengnan''s words that they change their cognition of Yin Shengnan. Chapter 546 "But I really don''t have anything I want you to do!" Yin Shengnan looked at the two people in front of him and said that there was something innocent in his eyes. It seemed that this problem was really hard for her. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao look at each other. In fact, both of them have just been ready for Yin Shengnan to open his mouth, but they didn''t expect that the last thing they were waiting for was such a remark. Until now, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao really believe that what Yin Shengnan said before was really what she thought in her heart, rather than pretending. Sure enough, she is worthy of being liked by Jane Anning, and she can make friends like this. There is something special about her! I''m afraid such people are rare in today''s society! To face such a big temptation, but not moved! They don''t think that Yin Shengnan doesn''t know what their identity is and what their commitment means. After all, Yin Shengnan is one of the best people in Jane Anning''s relationship. Can such a person not know Sheng Yihong''s extraordinary identity? Don''t you know their identity is extraordinary? The reason why she said this only shows that she really didn''t want to get anything from them, even through such aboveboard means. Perhaps, this is also the pride of a certain kind of people! In the face of such people, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are not even willing to continue to treat Yin Shengnan in the same way as before. Even the dispute between them seems to be funny now. "If not, we''ll both give you a hand, or you can teach us how to do it. Even if we owe you a favor, you can make a request to each of us in the future, OK?" This request is not the price they paid for the dinner tonight, but their recognition of Yin Shengnan. You know, it''s not so easy for people like them to recognize a person! So many times before, they would take Yin Shengnan because Yin Shengnan is Jane Anning''s friend. From this moment on, it''s just because she is Yin Shengnan. "Well, actually barbecue is very simple. I''ll teach you how to do it!" Although Yin Shengnan agreed, he was noncommittal about the terms Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao said, so he didn''t even want to ask for any details. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao also feel that they have nothing to do with this. When did a condition of these two young masters become so attractive! Forget it. Let''s talk about these things later! Now the most important thing is the next dinner! This scene here is seen in the eyes of Jane Anning. Jane Anning is very clear about what the commitment of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao represents. At the same time, she is also very clear that Yin Shengnan really does not take Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao''s commitment to heart, but it makes Jane Anning some do not know whether to be happy or feel sorry for Yin Shengnan. "You are a good friend." Sheng Yihong also noticed the situation over there, which made him care so much about other people''s affairs, of course, because he was Sheng Yihong''s friend. However, Sheng Yihong is also very clear that Yin Shengnan is recognized by Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. Naturally, he is also recognized by him. "Well, I''ve always felt that way!" If Yin Shengnan is not good, Jane Anning will not make friends with her like this, and will not spend so much effort on her! "It''s ready to eat. Would you like to try it?" Sheng Yihong hands the roasted chicken wings to Jian Anning. This is the most successful work of Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong puts aside all the chicken wings that were not roasted well before. Naturally, Jian Anning will not take such a big risk. "Well, I''ve baked it here, too. Here you are. Let''s eat it together." Jane Anning was quick and baked a lot. She put it on a tray and took Sheng Yihong to sit down and eat slowly. After all, she has been doing physical work for a long time, and it''s time to enjoy it. Besides, Jane Anning also wants to sit quietly and look at other people to see what''s going on! What''s more, let them watch her and Sheng Yihong enjoy the delicious food, but they don''t have the itching feeling, but it''s quite fun! If Sheng Yihong knew what Jian Anning thought in her heart, she might look at Jian Anning, point to her forehead and say, "you''ve gone bad! However, even if you don''t know, Sheng Yihong will feel envious and jealous when she looks at Jian''an eating and looking at the rest of the people''s places, and her face is so spoiled and spoiled! I really want to be the one who can be so spoiled by Sheng Yihong, but no one can have such a chance except Jane Anning! Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, although their movements are a little clumsy, but gradually, they have a little appearance. As long as they wait a little longer, they will be able to eat. After all, it''s the food you get through your own hands. Even if the taste is a little worse, it''s not totally intolerable to compare with them! It''s Yin Shengnan. It''s more fun. For Yin Shengnan, it''s not impossible to prepare dinner for three people. It''s just that she may be tired. But now, in order not to let her too tired, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao decided to fight in person. Yin Shengnan''s body is not so tired, but he is very tired! "Oh, this one needs some seasoning. Oh, don''t sprinkle too much. You''ll die of saltiness after so much!" "Well, we have to turn it over quickly, or we''ll be scorched soon and we can''t eat it! Oh, you move a little bit less. You''re going to overturn the shelf! " Yin Shengnan is baking his own and guiding the two people around him. His face is full of helplessness. "Puff..." Jane Anning watched the situation over there and ate the delicious food Sheng Yihong baked for her. She couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter?" "I didn''t expect that such a patient person as Sheng Nan would be so popular with these two people! The two of them are really amazing! It seems that we can arrange more such activities in the future! " After all, it''s very rare to be able to eat delicious food and see people make a fool of themselves for free! "Well, it can be arranged more. How about the taste?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning eating her baked food without hesitation. Naturally, she is very happy, but she still doesn''t want Jane Anning to aggrieve herself in order to make her happy. Chapter 547 "Well, it''s delicious. I didn''t expect you to have such talent! What about my roast? Is it delicious? " Jane Anning is surprised that Sheng Yihong can bake such a finished product at her first barbecue. However, Jane Anning is quite confident in her own baked product. Moreover, she comes according to Sheng Yihong''s preference, which should make Sheng Yihong like it! "Well, your craftsmanship, of course, is great!" "Of course, I used to cook by myself." Hearing Sheng Yihong''s praise, Jian Anning was naturally very happy. For a moment, she forgot to think so much about what she said. After Jane''s words are finished, Sheng Yihong falls into silence. At the beginning of Jane''s silence, she doesn''t have much difference. However, after a long time of silence, she naturally won''t have no feeling. She also reflected that it should be the question she just said. Her original intention was to say that when she lived alone in the last generation, she would often cook and eat by herself. At that time, she had grown up. After all, Jane Anning is only 16 years old now. According to what she said just now, she used to cook and eat. I''m afraid it would only be a younger time! Sheng Yihong also knows about Jane Anning''s previous experience, but her performance during this period has made everyone think that Jane Anning is much older than she is now, but in fact, Jane Anning is only 16 years old now. In the past ten years, Jane Anning should have experienced countless difficult lives, but after so many experiences, she has never complained to anyone when she has a chance to complain. The past ten years of life, often by her understatement on the past, really how bitter, only her own heart know. "What''s the matter? Oh, don''t worry about me. In fact, I don''t think cooking is very hard. On the contrary, I like it very much! " Compared with some things, cooking is really a very happy thing. In particular, Sheng Yihong is the one who eats what she does now. In Jane''s peaceful heart, she feels more happy! Seeing Sheng Yihong''s reaction, Jane Anning knows that he must have thought a lot about what she said just now. She should have paid more attention when she spoke. Sheng Yihong knows that Jane Anning is comforting herself and cooking. For an adult, she may be liked. But for a child who was only a teenager or even a few years old at that time, she would not like it very much! It''s all forced by life. There''s nothing to do! Sheng Yihong can''t change the things before, but at least in the future, he will never let Jane have any helplessness in her peaceful life! "Peace." "Well?" Finally, she hears Sheng Yihong speak. Jane Anning looks at him, waiting to hear what Sheng Yihong wants to say. "In front of me, you never have to worry about what you want to say." "Well, I know!" Jane Anning doesn''t have any scruples. She just doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to think about it. After all, compared with what she had suffered, Jane Anning felt that she was very happy now! "Like my barbecue?" "Well? Yes, I like it very much In order to prove that what she said was true, Jian Anning took another big bite in front of Sheng Yihong after saying this. "That''s good!" Sheng Yihong nodded, and then made a very important decision in his heart. However, there is no need to tell Jane Anning about this decision! "You go on. Yihong and I will leave first." After dinner, people chatted for a while. Jane Anning got up, took Sheng Yihong and said to other people in front of her. Sheng Yihong has already promised that everything will be arranged by Jian Anning this evening. Naturally, what Jian Anning says is everything, and there will be no objection. It''s just that the people in front of them are not so happy to see that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong want to leave alone at this time. "Well, it''s just the beginning. You two are going to leave. It''s too disappointing." Wei Yanbin, who had a very difficult dinner, is now able to have a rest. He hears that Jian Anning wants to leave with Sheng Yihong. These two masters are going to leave. What fun is there for the rest of them! "That''s not what you said! At such an important moment, Anning and Sheng Shao must be alone! It''s nothing to be with you When Fang Youfei sees Wei Yanbin''s subdued appearance, he starts to make trouble again. Pei Yuhao, who is beside her, pulls Fang Youfei after hearing her say such words. After all, if Fang Youfei really offends Wei Yanbin, it really doesn''t do her any good. However, Fang Youfei just turned back and gave Pei Yuhao an an LA''s eyes, then looked at Wei Yanbin again. "Hum, what do you mean to accompany us? You are not human beings!" "Of course it''s different. After all, we''re not single dogs. We don''t need company! Ah, Anning shengshao, you''d better leave now, or you''ll be entangled by a single dog. Maybe you won''t be able to leave! " Fang Youfei can see that Wei Yanbin can''t stand being said to be a single dog, but who wants him to be a single dog! "You..." "Well, well, Youfei, you can stop joking. Don''t go too far! We''ll go first, and you''ll just keep playing here! " Jian Anning doesn''t worry about what will happen between Fang Youfei and Wei Yanbin. After all, Wei Yanbin is a boy, and he has to be a few years older. He doesn''t really care about Fang Youfei. Besides, Fang Youfei is accompanied by Pei Yuhao! "Hey, we don''t want to stay here to play. Single dogs, naturally, have to play like single dogs!" Wei Yanbin said, pulling Qian Yonghao up, finally did not forget to pull Yin Shengnan, after all, here, in addition to him and Qian Yonghao, Yin Shengnan is also one of the single dogs! "Ah, you don''t want to pester Anning and shengshao! It''s a bit obscene! The couple are together. What can I do for you! Do you know how to avoid suspicion? " Fang Youfei''s joke with Wei Yanbin is a joke. Now it''s hard to see that they want to go with them. She doesn''t want to make trouble, but Fang Youfei knows very well that Sheng Yihong and she are going to leave. The time left for Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong to be alone is not much. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone! Chapter 548 Fang Youfei says that he really stops Wei Yanbin directly. It''s not until he sees that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong have left that Fang Youfei puts down his defensive attitude towards the other people. Well, anyway, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong have left. No matter how hard these people are, they should not be disturbed! "Who says we don''t know how to avoid suspicion! Do you think we are going to follow them! I''ll go. You think we''re as stupid as you are! " How can Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao not understand? No matter how they make trouble, they will not make Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning at this time! I still remember half a year ago, they and Sheng Yihong went back to the emperor for the Spring Festival. Although it was only half a month, they obviously felt that Sheng Yihong was different from him in the past! Obviously, it''s all about Jane Annie. They are also very clear, Sheng Yihong will never allow, he and Jian Anning will be separated for two years! However, no matter what, the short-term separation, I''m afraid, can''t be stopped, so tonight, their brains are broken, so they may have to disturb Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s solitude! "What are you talking about! It doesn''t matter if you say you are stupid. Don''t talk about me! Hum, then you can go. Stay here and we can have a good time together! " Fang Youfei is still happy. If these people leave, she and Pei Yuhao will be the only two left. That''s just right. She remembers that Jane Anning has made a lot of good arrangements here! No one will disturb you at that time! "Well, if you let us go, we''ll go. Doesn''t it seem that we have no face! We are not going to leave now The one who pulls Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan to leave is Wei Yanbin. Now he is sitting on the sofa and he is Wei Yanbin. Not to mention Fang Youfei, even Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan are helpless! However, no matter how noisy they are, they will have a good time in the end. After all, they are all friends. Even if they are joking, they are only joking. After joking, they get along well with each other! After Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong left from here, the car drove all the way. Finally, they stopped at the seaside, which was the seaside where Sheng Yihong had brought Jian Anning to before. "Why did you bring me here all of a sudden?" Sheng Yihong looks at the sea and sky in front of her and then looks back at Jane Anning. "This is the place where you brought me before. I think we should go all the places we came before tonight." Jian Anning looked at Sheng Yihong and said, it seems that they can deepen all their memories in Yangcheng. Even if they want to forget, it''s not so easy to forget! "Well, that''s a good idea, but I''m afraid one night may not be enough." There are so many memories between them. How can they recall them in one night! "No matter how many places we can go, how many places it is! Anyway, even if you go back to the imperial capital, don''t forget the little things that happened here! " "Well, no matter what happens, no matter where I am, every little bit between me and you, I will never forget!" He can forget anything, but he doesn''t want to, and can''t forget anything about Jane Anning! Throughout the evening, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong traveled in every corner of Yangcheng, to every place they had been before, and missed the little things that had happened between them. Until dawn, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong had already stood on the street of antique street. Of course, this time they didn''t come to visit cuige. Moreover, they were only on the street and didn''t go anywhere. "This is where we first met." Looking at the surrounding scene, Jian Anning recalls the scene when he and Sheng Yihong met for the first time. She can''t help smiling. I''m afraid neither of them thought that the relationship between them had changed so much in such a short time! I''m afraid that at that time, they would not have thought that the person they met under such circumstances would become the most important person in their lives! "Yes, it''s here that I met the most important person in my life!" Sheng Yihong also looks at Jian Anning and says softly. "Nonsense, at that time, you must be thinking, where did this come from?" "Of course not. At that time, I should have been thinking that this girl is very special. She seems to be different from other people! But I didn''t expect that it was so special that I began to pay more and more attention to you step by step! " "In the end, he turned me back, didn''t he?" "Didn''t you take me back?" "Well, don''t try to say good things!" "I''m telling you the truth. Tell me when you''re going to turn me home!" "Oh, what are you talking about? When did I say I would take you home?" Two hands holding hands, walking on the street in the early morning, the voice more and more far away, more and more light, but two people''s feelings, but only more and more deep. Although the good time is good, it will pass in the end. Jane''s heart is also very clear that Sheng Yihong is about to leave Yangcheng. Even after the college entrance examination, Sheng Yihong stayed in Yangcheng for a few more days until the imperial capital urged him to do it again and again. Even Jian Anning could only persuade Sheng Yihong to go back to the imperial capital first. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine here! However, you must just remember to take care of yourself. Don''t ignore everything just because you are too busy with your work If Wei Yanbin hadn''t told Jian Anning, Jian Anning didn''t know that Sheng Yihong sometimes was in a hurry and even busy with work. When she didn''t know, it was all right. Now that she knew, how could she allow such a thing to happen again! "Well, I see! Anning, don''t worry, I won''t let us separate for too long, you wait for my news, I will find the best way! " Jane Anning smiles. She has known for a long time that Sheng Yihong has been thinking about it. In fact, she doesn''t want to be separated for two years. If there is a proper way, she will naturally! Chapter 549 "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Of course, Jian Anning will not only wait for Sheng Yihong''s news in the same place, but also try her best in the process. After all, Jian Anning has never been the only one who will wait in the same place. Although the college entrance examination is over, the course of senior one is not over. Soon, the news that Sheng Yihong had left Yangcheng spread all over Ningyuan middle school. The news of Sheng Yihong''s departure naturally made many people in Ningyuan middle school, especially the girls, say they didn''t give up. However, most of them immediately thought of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. After all, in the past six months, the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning has become almost known to the whole school, and even the teachers of the school have heard about it. But who makes Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning so excellent that other students can only look up to them? In this case, no teacher is willing to interfere. As for whether other students will feel unfair to this point, the teachers of the school really don''t worry. If they feel unfair, they will learn from them and be as good as them! As long as they can do this, they are not willing to intervene! So, ah, this puppy love, although it will be opposed, but sometimes, ah, it still depends on people! However, for these people feel unfair, but did not get Jane''s attention, Sheng Yihong left, Jane''s heart, almost all on the work, not enough, soon, there is one thing attracted Jane''s attention. "Anning, come to the company when you are free today. There is something you need to deal with." That day, when Jian Anning was still at school, she received a phone call from Xing Sheng. Xing Sheng was almost the most rational and stable person in Jian Anning''s staff. If Xing Sheng could call Jian Anning to say this, it would show that it was really a very important thing. "OK, but there are more classes at school today. Does it matter if we are late?" "It doesn''t matter. Just come later. We''ll wait for you at the company." "Well." Hearing what Xing Sheng said, Jian Anning was a little relieved. Since she was not asked to go right now, I''m afraid it''s not too urgent! Probably, what happened must be something that needs to be decided by Jane Annie herself! After school, according to the agreement with Xing Sheng, Jian Anning separated from Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan and went directly to Shengning group. Today''s Shengning group is still in the former office, but it won''t be long before they need to move. It''s not that they are dissatisfied with the current office, but that they are going to have their own office building. The land acquired by Shengning real estate has already started construction. It is estimated that it will not take long for Shengning''s first super community integrating commercial and residential buildings to come out. At that time, Shengning group will also have its own building named Shengning. On that day, it means that Shengning group has a firm foothold in Yangcheng. When Jane Anning arrived at Shengning''s office, the ordinary employees had already left work, and only a few senior executives were still there. Obviously, they were all waiting for Jane Anning. "What''s the matter? What happened?" As Jane Anning walked into her office, she asked a few people who came in immediately after her. "It''s not a very serious matter. It''s just that a person came to the company today and said that he wanted to see you. He also said that you asked him to come and brought your business card directly, so we just..." It was Xing Sheng who called Jian Anning before, but now it''s also Xing Sheng who came forward to explain to Jian Anning. When he called Jian Anning at that time, he intended to explain the situation, but the person who came here just wanted to say something. He wanted to surprise Jian Anning and let him not say anything first! However, he finally listened to that person''s words. Even he didn''t know why he would listen to that person''s words. It was like that after seeing that person, he unconsciously wanted to obey. This kind of feeling is not the strange feeling that he seems to have fallen into evil. It''s just that Xing Sheng is impressed by the other party''s bearing, as if he can''t say no when standing in front of the man. "Come to me?" Jian Anning looked at Xing Sheng and began to meditate. It''s not an ordinary business card to let Xing Sheng say that the other party has brought her business card. In fact, there are two kinds of business cards for Jane Anning. One is the business card that she gives out at random when she is really socializing with others. After all, Jane Anning is still studying hard and doesn''t have so much time to deal with company affairs on weekdays. Naturally, she can''t be disturbed by so many people. Therefore, Jane Anning''s contact information on this kind of business card is not her personal contact information. On the other hand, the above contact information is naturally Jane''s personal contact information, which enables Jane to give such a business card to the other party. No matter what the other party''s identity is, at least it is enough to show that in Jane''s heart, that person is very important! So, that''s why Xing Sheng didn''t send her away when they saw the man who came and took out Jane''s business card, and they also informed Jane of the reason. "Well, the other party also shows that they are very familiar with you. Moreover, they ask us not to tell you the real situation on the phone, but to give you a surprise." "Did they introduce themselves? What kind of person is he? " "I didn''t say that. He just gave me an address and asked you to go to him directly. He looks like he''s in his early 30s. He''s very temperamental. He looks very good at birth." After hearing such an introduction from Xing Sheng, Jian Anning''s understanding of the person''s identity will be clear in her mind. "OK, I know. You can give me the address. I''ll go to him. I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry." When Jian Anning asked for the address, Xing Sheng naturally would not refuse. However, after giving the address to Jian Anning, Xing Sheng was not at all at ease. "Anning, do you really want to go to him alone? Otherwise, let''s go with you. In case of any danger, what shall we do? " "Don''t worry, I know that man. There won''t be any danger! Maybe even our company will come to a strong help soon! " "Anning, do you mean that person will join our company?" Xing Sheng was surprised. Judging from his dealings with that person, that person must be very incompetent. If he can really join their company, maybe it''s really a powerful help! Just, will such people really join their company? Where on earth did Jane Anning turn people over from? Why didn''t they even hear of any news! Chapter 550 "It''s not impossible! Well, I''ll go to him first. You don''t have to do anything until the results come out. " "Well, if you have anything, please contact us immediately, and we will come as soon as possible!" "Don''t worry, there really won''t be anything. Take your worries back to your stomach!" After these words, Jian Anning left Shengning group and went to the place where she got the address from Xing Sheng. It''s a hotel, obviously, where the other party is staying. Even, this hotel is very familiar to Jane Anning. It''s the hotel where she held her last birthday party! This man is really enjoying himself! Yes, after hearing Xing Sheng''s words, Jian Anning had already guessed that the person who came with her business card was the one she had seen in Lincheng before. Although Jane Anning did invite Guofu Qinghe at that time, and she really hoped to join her Shengning group, she didn''t expect that he would come so soon, which really gave her a big surprise! According to the address, Jane Anning comes to the room where he lives. Just as she stands at the door and knocks, the door of the room opens from inside. Jane Anning sees some impatient faces. "Ah, Anning, how did you come! I''m so hungry waiting for you! " Jane Anning laughs and dares to be impatient because she is hungry! If people who don''t know see it, they think it''s impatience with Jane Anning! "I''m not to blame! Who told you not to let people understand the situation directly? If I had known you had come to Yangcheng, I would have come here as soon as possible! If you don''t explain the situation clearly, I''ll have to wait until the school is over! " "Oh, look at me, I forgot that you are still a student in school! Anning, Anning, I didn''t expect that you had made such a big fortune at such a young age! It looks so much better than me "Don''t praise me too much, uncle Fu. Be careful I''ll be flying! Don''t you mean you''re hungry? Why, after you see me now, you''re not hungry? " "I''m hungry, of course. I''m almost dizzy. Take me to eat delicious food quickly! I don''t want anything bad! " As he said this, he pushed Jane Anning to take him to feed him. Poor Jane Anning came to find Fu Qinghe, but in the end she was driven out without even entering the door! Originally, Jian Anning didn''t have such deep research on food, but it was thanks to Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong really took Jian Anning to eat a lot of delicious food in Yangcheng, and even Sheng Yihong invested in the store because of Jian Anning. Jane Anning didn''t even think much about it, so she brought him to the shop where Sheng Yihong had brought her before. Anyway, it''s food to eat. It doesn''t flow to other people''s fields! Besides, the food here is really delicious. We should be satisfied with it. After all, it''s Sheng Yihong''s vision. How can it be bad! "Well, the taste here is really good. It seems that I really have a good mouth this time." "There are a lot of delicious food in Yangcheng. I believe uncle Fu will have a good time here! But Uncle Fu, why did you come to Yangcheng without telling me in advance? On the contrary, you have to use this way! " "Why, isn''t that a good way? Aren''t you surprised? " "Uncle Fu, are you sure it''s a surprise, not a fright? If you are a little less tolerant, maybe you will be scared Suddenly someone came to the company to smash the scene, how could it not be scary! "It''s not someone else, but you! Uncle Fu, I''m sure you won''t be scared by such a small thing! " "It''s right that I wasn''t scared, but Uncle Fu scared a lot of my people." "Ah, speaking of your people, Anning, I didn''t expect that you could make such a big move in a short period of one year. When I first arrived in Yangcheng, I was still thinking about how I could find out about you, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t have to ask about you at all. Here, there are legends about you everywhere!" "It''s a legend. Don''t tease me, uncle Fu. In your eyes, I can only be regarded as a trifle." If this is in front of other people, it''s OK, but what''s in front of her now is Cheng Qinghe. As Sheng Yihong''s uncle, I haven''t seen any battles in the capacity of Fu Qinghe. How can I be so surprised by Jane Anning''s achievements! At most, he will be surprised. It''s just Jane Anning''s age now! "If you are just making a fuss, many entrepreneurs will have to stay at home and suffer!" "Well, uncle Fu, don''t tease me like this any more. I don''t know what you are doing in Yangcheng this time? Or do you have any other plans? " If it''s for fun, Jane Anning naturally helps Fu Qinghe arrange it properly. However, if it''s anything else, Jane Anning should be more happy! "You clever little devil, shouldn''t you have thought of it for a long time! Don''t forget that you invited me to come here "So uncle Fu means, would you like to come to Shengning group? If that''s true, that''s great! With the participation of Fu Shu, we Shengning group will certainly be able to go to a higher level! " Hearing that she is willing to join, Jane Anning''s heart is naturally excited. What she lacks most in Shengning group is not funds, but high-quality talents! Fu Qinghe is just the part of people that Jian Anning lacks now! "So confident! Then if I really just want to come here for a while! " "It doesn''t matter. I will treat uncle Fu well and try my best to hook him up with our company during this period of time." Jane peace of this sentence, let the river is slightly a Leng, seems to have never thought Jane peace will say such words. However, immediately, the appropriate excited smile, that smile, there is really no cover up. "Ha ha ha, peace, you girl, you are really extraordinary! It''s extraordinary For ordinary people, even if there is such an idea in their heart, I''m afraid they will only hide it and don''t say it! After all, such words may not be able to play a good role. Maybe they will offend people carelessly! Chapter 551 However, Jane Anning seems to have no scruples in this respect at all. What she thinks of in her heart comes out directly from her mouth. If you want to say that Jane Anning is really so straightforward and does not speak through her brain? But I don''t believe it. If Jane Anning is such a person, I''m afraid that now Shengning group can''t be her own! However, according to the news, Shengning group is really built by Jian Anning himself. It seems that neither the Jian family nor the Fang family has directly helped. Therefore, Jane Anning can''t be such a person with emotional intelligence, but Jane Anning said something like that in front of the river. Either Jane Anning didn''t show any defense in front of the river, or Jane Anning has already figured out what kind of words to say in front of the river can make the river happy. Whatever the reason, he praised Jane Anning in his heart. However, for him, he still wanted the former more. "But Uncle Fu hasn''t told me what I think, right?" Today, Jane Anning is really going to find out whether she has made up her mind to pay off the river. If she has, Jane Anning will make up her mind to pay off the river more thoroughly. If not, Jane Anning will quickly collude with Fu Qinghe and make up her mind! Of course, she has to take different measures for different purposes! "Well, well, I admit that I''m a little interested in Anning your company, but anyway, I''ve come to Yangcheng, so there''s no need to worry about these things. Let''s wait until I find out the situation in Yangcheng first!" He thought that if he said that, Jane Anning should be satisfied. But he didn''t expect that when he finished, Jane Anning pouted. "Why, not satisfied?" "Of course not! Fu Shugang also said that during this period of time, I have understood my Shengning group clearly, and I am very interested in it, but I still haven''t made up my mind to come here. I also said that I should find out the situation first. It seems that I''m not good enough, and I can''t get into uncle Fu''s eyes at all! " "Well, I didn''t say that!" He really doesn''t mean that. If Jane Anning can''t enter his eyes like this, how high is his vision! Besides, even looking at the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, he certainly won''t treat Jian Anning like this! "Yes, uncle Fu, you didn''t say that, but that''s what you thought in your heart!" "... well, well, I''m afraid of you! You say, what can I do to satisfy you! " "I didn''t want to do anything. I just wanted to ask Uncle Fu to help me." "Yes, I''ll do it! But even so, I still insist on what I just said, before going to your company, take a break for a while, and during this period of time, you can''t release the news, so as not to affect my rest! " "Uncle Fu, do you want to visit Yangcheng secretly?" When she heard the promise, Jane''s heart was satisfied, and her pouting mouth relaxed. But soon, she understood the meaning of the words. "Ha ha, it''s not impossible for you to think like this. After all, I don''t know much about the market situation of Yangcheng. The principle of knowing yourself and the enemy is still universal no matter what time it is." "Well, I agreed to this request, but Uncle Fu, you have to have a deadline for your secret visit! I can''t wait here! " "Also, don''t worry. I won''t let you wait for a week at most." "That''s good. I''ll wait for uncle Fu in a week! If you have any requirements during this period of time, uncle Fu can mention them. If you have anything, just go to me! Although I may not be able to do everything for uncle Fu, as long as I can do it, I will do it for uncle Fu! " After hearing this sentence, Jian Anning has a new understanding of her ability to deal with Qinghe. Within a week, she can get a clear idea of the market environment of the whole Yangcheng city. This is absolutely something that can be done by a very tough person! Although he didn''t say that directly, Jian Anning believed that he really had such ability from his words! This meal, Jane Anning and pay river two people talk very happily, Jane Anning also did not ask pay Qinghe Lincheng side career situation, since pay river has come to Yangcheng, presumably there must have been arranged. He didn''t ask Jian Anning about his treatment for joining Shengning group. Although Jian Anning is young, he still believes that this kind of thing can be arranged well. Otherwise, how can those people under Jian Anning follow her so faithfully! But after Jane''s return to the company the next day, Xing Sheng and others began to ask about Jane''s situation. "Anning, the man of yesterday, what''s the situation?" Not only Xing Sheng, but also Xu Hanyi, who met that person yesterday, naturally followed with great interest. "You are quite interested in him!" Looking at the people in front of her, Jane Anning could not help but jokingly say that as expected, the charm of the river is not low. It''s just that she appeared here for a while, which makes people here never forget him! Of course, this obsession does not mean that obsession. "Oh, we''re just worried!" By Jian Anning''s saying, and still with such expression, the people next to him began to feel embarrassed. "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it! That man, there must be no threat to us! Just work hard! " Seeing that Jane Anning obviously doesn''t want to explain much, Xing Sheng naturally doesn''t ask any more questions. Although Jane Anning is really young, they don''t like the way people of her age do when dealing with things. They are still very relieved. Jane Anning didn''t mean to hide it from them, but after all, she has promised to pay off the river. After a week, everyone will know. There should be no problem. A week''s time, of course, is very fast. Jane''s life of running on both sides has long been adapted to it. But this time, it''s a bit unfortunate that he once again went directly to Shengning group instead of informing Jian Anning in advance. Jane Anning, who is still at school, receives a call from the company again. Chapter 552 But this time, the company called, but did not cover anything, but directly in the phone to tell Jane Anning, the last person, came to the company again, and it was a roll call to find her! Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with the school today, and Jane Anning has been talking to her head teacher for a long time. During the self-study period, she can leave the school. This time, when Jane Anning arrived at the company, there were still several people waiting for her, but they were just waiting outside Jane Anning''s office. When Jane Anning arrived, she could see that she should be in her office now. "Peace..." Seeing Jane Anning coming, everyone seemed to find the backbone. "What''s the situation now?" "It''s nothing, he just said to come to you, and then, regardless of our obstruction, he went directly into your office. We don''t know your attitude, and it''s not easy to do, so we can only guard outside like this." Jane Anning felt helpless when she heard this. Sometimes she can do things as she likes. Do people with ability usually have a little trouble? "It''s OK. I''ll go and have a look! You can do whatever you need to do. " Jane Anning knows that the reason why they are so indulgent is because of Jane''s attitude towards Qinghe. These two people obviously know each other, and their relationship seems to be good. But for this, they would have driven people out of fuqinghe as soon as they arrived! "Peace..." Although Jane Anning said that, they obviously didn''t feel at ease. After all, Jane Anning knew that person, but they knew nothing about that person. What if that person was harmful to Jane Anning? "Don''t worry, it''s really OK! If there is no accident, our company should soon usher in a new partner After saying this, Jane Anning smiles at several people and then goes to her office. Behind a few people, because of Jane peace this sentence Leng Leng, wait until they react, see Jane peace has entered the office. "Anning just said, it''s not what I thought. Will this person really become our colleague?" "It''s possible! Looking at this person''s appearance, it seems that he is quite powerful. If he can really join us, it must be a boost for Shengning! " "Am I the only one who thinks this person is a little strange? If you really want to join our company, just say it''s not good, but if it turns out like this, what if you are driven out as a bad guy?" "Do you dare to drive people out?" "Well... I don''t think I dare." "Well, it''s better to wait for Anning to come out. I believe that Anning''s mind must know something about it. If Anning invited this person in person, it means that this person must have his own excellence!" Jane Anning walked into her office and saw that she was already sitting leisurely in front of a cup of coffee, which she obviously asked for from her assistant. "I said, uncle Fu, why do you have to be so surprised every time! I''m sure some colleagues in our company have been scared by you! " "Ha ha, that makes me special! Don''t worry. If they really don''t have the ability to bear it, how can they continue to work here in the future? " "Well, as you say, if they want to work here well, they can''t even be scared by you!" "That''s not true. I don''t think you want people who are so timid!" "Well, you have a point! I remember a week seems to be almost over. Uncle Fu is here today. Is he here to join us? " After teasing, Jane Anning goes straight to the point. She probably guesses that it''s time to come to see her. After all, with her understanding of Qinghe, what he promised should not be impossible. "Yes, but I didn''t bring anything with me. The entry requirements of Anning company should not be too strict." "For others, maybe, but for uncle Fu, it''s different!" Of course, Jian Anning knows that he escaped from the family. Although the family members want to investigate and find out where he is, he can''t be too blatant outside. In particular, if the people in the imperial capital know that Jianhe has entered jiananning''s company, it may not be a good thing for jiananning! "That''s all right. It''s up to you." After Fu Qinghe said these words, it was as if the most important things that came here today had been finished. He almost indented himself into the sofa in Jane Anning''s office. Jane Anning admits that she chose the sofa herself. It''s really comfortable to lie on, but she doesn''t come here specially to lie on it! "Well, you''re not going to lie down like this and then do nothing?" Jane Anning said with an angry face, it is true that the time before is too short, and she doesn''t know enough about Qinghe! "What else, oh, you mean the salary? I believe you. Besides, I don''t care much about this all the time! " I''m afraid that the only person who can say that he doesn''t care about the salary he can get from his hard work is jiananning. However, what jiananning is talking about now is not such a thing at all! "Come on, come on, get up! Now that I''m going to work, it''s time to meet other friends. Besides, you''ve scared everyone before. It''s time to get a good impression, isn''t it Why does Jane Anning suddenly have the feeling that she is taking care of her children? She feels a little tired for no reason! "Is that necessary? OK, OK, you just decide. It''s just noon now. Why don''t I invite you to have dinner with me? " Oh, all of a sudden, Jane Anning didn''t react! Now she can understand that she is used to doing whatever she wants! However, this kind of person is good. Even if there are some misunderstandings at the beginning, they should be eliminated quickly and easily! Sure enough, when people outside heard that he was going to invite them to dinner, they were stunned! They thought that this person would go away just like last time! I didn''t expect to invite them to dinner. I suddenly feel a little flattered. What should I do! Chapter 553 However, even so, they are still very interested in this meal. It should be said that they are very interested in dealing with Qinghe. After all, according to what Jian Anning said before, this person will become their little partner in the future! After the lunch, Jane Anning finally understood why he decided to invite everyone to dinner after listening to her, because he only used one lunch time, which had completely changed everyone''s view on him. Of course, this also includes Jane Anning''s! His talk, demeanor and erudition all made him the idol of most people in a meal. In the eyes of many people, idols are very special, and many of their little things can be easily forgiven, so those actions of paying off the river before, naturally, will soon be forgiven by them! Even, in the back, it became that they pestered Mr. Fu to ask questions one by one. Seeing such a harmonious table, Jian Anning suddenly has greater confidence in the future development of Shengning group! Perhaps, her goal of being able to stand side by side with Sheng Yihong is no longer so far away. After lunch, none of the people who had planned to leave had a chance to leave. After knowing that he had decided to join Shengning group, the rest of them pestered him to go back to the company with them in the afternoon. After the noon conversation, they really had a lot of things to ask for advice from him. Seeing that her employees are so energetic, Jane Anning is certainly happy. She even starts to feel that maybe in the future, such a dinner can be held more. The effect is much better than a meeting! This afternoon, Jian Anning didn''t go back to school. Instead, she stayed with them in the company. Even, under the condition of high efficiency, she directly determined Fu Qinghe''s responsibility in the future. Then, Jane Anning found that she seemed to be able to relax a lot with the help of the river! After all, there are too many things to pay for. Many things are better than she has done! She is near the city, and she has found a treasure! At the end of work, Jane Anning personally sends Fu Qinghe back. After knowing that he has changed his place, Jane Anning is surprised again. "I thought you were staying at the same hotel as before." Isn''t it? After all, it''s only a week since then, and the work of paying off the river has been settled today. It''s normal that his accommodation problem hasn''t been solved. Even if he wants the company to solve it for him, it''s not impossible! However, Jane Anning did not expect that the address she was given was obviously in a villa area, and it was in a better villa area. I don''t know if he will enjoy it. Unexpectedly, in this week, he not only has a good understanding of the market situation of Yangcheng, but also has solved his own accommodation problems! "That''s impossible! I didn''t know the situation when I first came here. The next day after you left, I''ve already finalized the house! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This efficiency, Jane Anning is also kneeling! That''s great! Think of their company''s work efficiency can be so high, Jian Anning even have a kind of, already want to see Shengning group take off feeling! "Why, don''t you believe it?" He looked at Leng Leng Jian Anning and said, it seems that Jian Anning was shocked by him! I''m used to seeing Jane''s calm face before. It''s not easy to see her like this! "That''s not true. It''s just that I thought I was going to help Uncle Fu prepare a place to live. Now, uncle Fu is saving me a lot of trouble!" "Well, in that case, I''ll lose a lot. Otherwise, I''d better supply it from other places." "Somewhere else?" "Delicious food! Find some delicious places for me, even if it''s compensation to me! " "... I didn''t expect that, uncle Fu, you turned out to be a foodie!" "Food? That''s a good description! Life is just a few decades, of course, we should enjoy it! By comparison, the desire for food is the easiest to satisfy! " Jane Anning didn''t think about it for a while. Although it has been widely used in later generations, few people will use it now. No wonder Fu Qinghe is surprised to hear that. "Well, I''m not asking too much!" "Of course not too much. Uncle Fu, don''t worry. There are so many delicious things in Yangcheng! Maybe you want to stay in this city and not leave at that time! " "If there is such a delicious food that attracts me, it''s nothing if I don''t leave! The most important thing is to enjoy life "So, is it because of enjoying life that uncle Fu has delayed the important events of life for so many years?" "You little girl, you can''t see if I''m good. People are always looking for good words to say. You''re good. I don''t want to hear what you say, but you just say it!" Jane Anning suddenly thought of this problem, and then she laughed. Fu Qinghe''s reaction made Jane Anning happier. "Uncle Fu, I''m reminding you. After all, it''s also a very important thing in life. You can''t favor one over the other!" "You girl, is that how you use the word" favor one over the other " It''s really helpless to look at jian''ning. Even if people in the family often talk to him about such things, he usually uses a very impatient attitude to deal with them. However, he is really impatient to be bothered by jian''ning. He doesn''t want to put it out! "I know, but as long as it''s useful, isn''t it! In fact, uncle Fu, they are just worried about you. They hope to be accompanied and taken care of by your side. They don''t really just want to interfere in your life! And you see, over the years, they haven''t forced you to do anything? With their ability, I''m afraid if you really want to use them to you, you can''t live so freely now! " Fu Qinghe didn''t know this, but he never looked directly at it. Now what Jian Anning said made him have to look directly at it. Yes, if they really want to use force on him, I''m afraid he has already been taken back. Maybe even he has children for a long time! However, they did not do this to him, not once! After thinking about it for so many years, he seldom came back to his home, so he began to reflect on it. Did he make a lot of mistakes? Chapter 554 "You girl, you really can say that. I was almost convinced by you!" He can''t refuse to accept Jane Anning now! It''s like, anytime and anywhere, Jane Anning is refreshing his understanding of her. "Haha, that shows that what I said is reasonable, otherwise, it''s impossible to persuade uncle Fu!" "Come on, let''s not talk about my business, my business, I have a bottom in my heart! It''s you. What''s going on with Yi Hong? " "We didn''t do much. Why did Uncle Fu suddenly ask?" "You have a good relationship. Of course, I know. But now that Yihong has returned to the imperial capital, I''m afraid he will stay in the imperial capital all the time. But you still have two years to read. Is it difficult for you to really separate for two years?" He is very satisfied with Jane Anning''s niece. Although he wants to know that the road will not be smooth in the next two years, he will certainly help as long as he can help them. However, if two people are really separated for two years, and still at such a young age, it''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen between them! Looking at Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards Jian Anning, if there is something wrong between them, he can''t imagine what Sheng Yihong will do! "Otherwise, is there any good way for uncle Fu?" Jane said with a smile, looking at the river. "Me? Ha, it''s hard for me. I''ve been wandering outside all these years, and I haven''t done anything serious. If I really think about it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come up with any good idea! " "I''m kidding! Uncle Fu, this is between me and Yihong. We will certainly handle it by ourselves. Don''t worry about it! But Uncle Fu is right. Two years is too long. No one knows what will happen in two years! " "Now that you have your own ideas, I can rest assured!" Listen to Jian Anning say so, but he also knows that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong really don''t plan to separate for two years. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of solutions these two people will come up with. However, it''s someone else''s business after all. He naturally won''t ask too much now. Besides, even if he asks now, I''m afraid he may not be able to ask anything! "Well, thank you for your concern!" In fact, Jane Anning already has a good idea in her mind. However, many details have not been figured out. Moreover, even if she really wants to do so, she will not hide it from Sheng Yihong. Although creating surprise is a good thing, sometimes it can become a bad thing if it is not handled properly. Moreover, Jane Anning knows very well that Sheng Yihong should always be thinking about how to deal with this matter. If she really does something without Sheng Yihong''s knowledge, maybe she will be self defeating! Therefore, no matter what Jane Anning plans to do at that time, she will not hide from Sheng Yihong, but will make a decision with Sheng Yihong! Even in other things, Jian Anning occasionally has a little procrastination, but in this case, Jian Anning will not suffer from procrastination, especially when Jian Anning finds out that she and Sheng Yihong actually want to go together! However, if she really wants to make such a decision, it is not Sheng Yihong who needs to be convinced, but the Jians and fangs. I''m afraid that even if we really want to do this, it will take some time to prepare. However, even before Jane Anning made up her mind, a notice from the school completely changed her decision! "Anning, Anning, you know, our school is going to start the exchange program next semester." "Exchange students? Where do you trade with? " Jane Anning has been busy with other things these days. She really doesn''t pay much attention to school affairs. In addition, it''s almost the end of the term now. Jane Anning really didn''t expect that the school would suddenly come out with any important notice at this time. "It''s in the imperial capital! Anning, this is a good opportunity! Do you want to have a try? In this way, you can go to the imperial capital, and you won''t have to be separated from Sheng Shao for such a long time! " Fang Youfei came up to Jian Anning and said with a smile. After knowing the news, Jian Anning''s first thought is Jian Anning. The school''s policy is tailor-made for Jian Anning! If it wasn''t for the sudden release of the news by the school and the fact that Jane Anning didn''t seem to know all about it, Fang Youfei would even think that Sheng Yihong would have done it! Although Fang Youfei''s idea was dismissed, it really came out of Jane''s peaceful heart. The decision of the exchange student of the school really came at the right time. Moreover, the exchange school happened to be the school of the imperial capital! You know, there were exchange students before Ningyuan middle school. For example, Fang Youning was an exchange student, but he was called abroad! This is probably the first time for other cities in China! "How about peace? Why didn''t you respond?" Fang Youfei thought that Jane Anning would be very excited and happy when she knew the news! But after hearing her words, Jane Anning was just stunned, and then there was no response! "I''m fine." "If it''s OK, how about signing up! It seems that the registration time is in a hurry, just a few days! After I know the news, I can''t wait to sign up for you directly! " "Well, I know. Even if I want to sign up, I have to go home and tell my parents! After all, such an important thing "Also, if you go to be an exchange student, my aunt and uncle will be reluctant to give up! Oh, I just want you to get together with Sheng Shao. I forget that if you go to be an exchange student, we won''t see each other for a long time! " Fang Youfei said, the look on her face just became more and more annoyed, and her tone sounded more and more entangled. Looking at Fang Youfei, Jian Anning was amused. She just saw Fang Youfei so excited. She thought she had thought of all these things! I didn''t expect that I just came to tell her the good news, but I didn''t think about anything! "Well, even if I really want to go, I will come back often. How can I not see it! Besides, I haven''t decided yet! " "Well, do you think I don''t know you! If there is no such good thing, you will go to the imperial capital if you have such a chance! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She really didn''t know what to say at this moment! Chapter 555 But Fang Youfei is right about one thing. After hearing the news, Jane Anning''s first reaction is that she really wants to go! There is such a good opportunity. Moreover, Sheng Yihong may try his best to win it for her. How can Jane Anning not seize it! However, she is not sure what kind of reaction Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will have! After all, there are still some differences between them and other families. They have been separated for so many years, and now they have known each other for almost a year. But Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, even if it is Jian Anning, hope to get along with them for a period of time, a year, is not enough! From Fang Youfei''s mouth to know this matter, until she came home in the evening, Jane''s mind has been reverberating this matter, she knows that, in the end, she must still discuss this matter with Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, but Jane really doesn''t know how to open this mouth! Looking at Jane''s uneasy appearance when she came back, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi didn''t ask her directly. Instead, they took a tacit look at each other. Then, as if they had made a decision, they came to Jane''s side. "Peace, mom and dad have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Hearing Fang Yi''s voice, Jane Anning plans to suppress her thoughts since she hasn''t thought about it well, and listen to what Fang Yi wants to say to herself. "It''s about your school." "What about school?" Jane Anning looks surprised. Fang Yi has never asked her about school, but she has never told her about school in such a tone. Moreover, Jane Anning looks at Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng, both of whom are eager to talk and stop. "We already know about the exchange students in your school." "How do you know, mom and dad?" Jane Anning didn''t expect that she didn''t even think about how to tell Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi that they already knew. And now, she has come to tell her about the exchange students! No, they all want to go together! However, there are still some doubts in Jian Anning''s mind. How did Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi know? Fang Youfei had told her not to say more before! Although Fang Youfei likes to make trouble sometimes, she has a sense of propriety. She never makes trouble on important things! "We got a call from your school! Your school has always been the purpose of exchange students, is to send the best students, on the one hand, is to hope that the best students can get better exercise, on the other hand, is to show their school''s ability, plus your school this exchange students are for the current high school students, so you are their first choice. " After listening to Fang Yi''s words, Jane Anning understands what''s going on. She even thought about whether Sheng Yihong might have pushed something behind her. But now it sounds like the style of their school. "Mom and Dad, then you..." Even if all this is understood, Jian Anning doesn''t understand. What is behind what Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng tell her? Do they want her to go or don''t want her to go? "Anning, in fact, after receiving this call, we were quite ambivalent. Starting from ourselves, we certainly don''t want you to leave us! After all, we have only lived together for one year. In the past ten years, we have lost the opportunity to take care of you. Now we are able to live with our daughter. Of course, we don''t want to be destroyed in such a short time! However, we also hope that everything will be fine for you. Going to the imperial capital has always been your goal. We all know this. We originally thought that there would be at least two years left. By that time, you will be older, and we will be a little relieved. But we didn''t expect that the choice now is ahead of time! " In fact, there is another point that Fang Yi did not say, which is related to Sheng Yihong. She and Jian Tingfeng are very clear in their hearts, but it seems strange to talk about this topic in front of their daughter, so they didn''t mention it directly. "Mom and Dad, I don''t want to leave you now!" Jian Anning really doesn''t want to leave Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. Although she also wants to go to the imperial capital, after all, there is Sheng Yihong, but her family is equally important to her! "Silly child, we know you are very sensible. You have never bothered us much. In fact, even if you go to the imperial capital now, we believe that you can arrange yourself very well!" "Mom and Dad, this is..." Listen to Fang Yi say so, Jian Anning suddenly is some not very clear, Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng two people this exactly is what meaning. In front of her, she also felt that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi were against her going to the imperial capital, but now, how could she feel that they were encouraging her to go in the past? There are some contradictions! However, the more contradictory, Jian Anning will know that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are more considerate of her. "Silly child, parents all know that this is a wonderful opportunity for you, and naturally I don''t want you to miss it! Besides, I discussed with your father last night. Even if you go to the imperial capital, we can visit you often! Besides, you don''t come back after you go! " "So, mom and Dad, do you want me to be an exchange student?" Jane Anning is really a bit unexpected. She hasn''t thought about how to tell Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi about this. They have already helped her make a decision! Moreover, the decision was made from beginning to end for her consideration. "Yes, you don''t have to worry about us. Do it if you want! My parents know that your ambition is certainly not limited to Yangcheng. They are waiting to see you take off that day! " "Thank you, mom and dad! You are so kind to me She thinks about her all the time. How can Jane Anning not be moved! "Silly child, you are our daughter. If you are not good, who else can we be good to! But you must remember to take good care of yourself. If there is anything, you must tell us at the first time! " "Well, I see! Parents, you don''t have to worry. If I go to DIDU as an exchange student, my teachers and teachers will certainly go back. With them, you don''t have to worry about me! What''s more, my former Emperor and his party have made many good friends! " Chapter 556 Of course, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi also thought of this. It is precisely because they thought of this that they can rest assured that Jian Anning will go to the imperial capital. Otherwise, no one can take care of Jian Anning in the imperial capital. How can they rest assured! Even before they told Jane Anning about it, they had already gone to Zhou Hongru and his wife. After they got their affirmative reply, they talked about it with Jane Anning. Jian Anning has been chatting with Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi in the living room for a long time, and the three members of the family haven''t been chatting with each other in this way for a long time, so that when the three people react, it''s almost late at night. Finally, Jian Anning is urged by Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi to go back to the room to sleep. After all, staying up late at a young age is not a good thing! After returning to her room, Jian Anning didn''t immediately go to bed after washing. Instead, she sat on the bed, looked at her mobile phone and sent a text message to Sheng Yihong. After Jane Anning sent out her SMS, she received a call from Sheng Yihong. "You haven''t slept yet?" The reason why Jane Anning only sends text messages and doesn''t make a phone call is that she worries that Sheng Yihong will wake him up when he falls asleep. "Well, I''ve been waiting for your call." "How do you know that I will definitely contact you today? If I haven''t contacted you all the time, will you wait all the time? " "I know, you can''t help asking me." "So, you are directly admitting that the exchange students have something to do with you!" Jane Anning said this, not angry, but also laughed, sure enough, she and Sheng Yihong, really want to go together. "The conditions of Fenghua middle school are not worse than Ningyuan, and I was in Fenghua before. Of course, more importantly, I hope you can be closer to me. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force it. " If Jian Anning doesn''t want to, Sheng Yihong can understand it. After all, Jian Anning''s family is in Yangcheng. It''s really demanding for her to let them go to the imperial capital alone. Sheng Yihong already feels guilty now. Of course, it''s impossible to force her to do so. In fact, Jane Anning didn''t feel that Sheng Yihong''s request had something to do with her. It''s true that Jane Anning is reluctant to part with her family here, but after all, Jane Anning''s soul is an adult in her twenties. Even in her last life, she has been used to fighting alone. Even if it is to leave, it is not something unacceptable! What''s more, what Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi said today reminds Jian Anning. Even if she leaves Yangcheng for the imperial capital, she can''t always stay in the imperial capital. She can never come back to Yangcheng. As long as she wants, she can come back to visit them anytime and anywhere! Moreover, people in Yangcheng can visit her at any time and anywhere! "I didn''t mean to, and you didn''t force me." "Peace, do you mean you want to come? Would you like to come to the imperial capital ahead of time for me? " Sheng Yihong was still a little nervous and even disappointed when he said the previous words. However, after hearing Jane''s answer, Sheng Yihong''s heart suddenly warmed up. All the unhappiness during the period of leaving Yangcheng disappeared. The rest is the expectation that Jane Anning will come to the imperial capital soon! "I really want to, but if I really come to the imperial capital, it means that we can''t hide our relationship in front of them." When I was in Yangcheng, it was beyond the reach of the imperial capital. What Sheng Yihong was like here was not known to the Sheng family. But now Sheng Yihong has returned to the imperial capital. Although he has taken over the Sheng family''s business, he is under the supervision of his elders. And Jane Anning is because Sheng Yihong has gone to the imperial capital. It is impossible that both of them are already in the same city, and they have to avoid them. Therefore, her identity is almost directly presented in front of the Sheng family. "If you can''t hide it, you don''t have to hide it. You''re Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend. There''s no need to hide it! I just want everyone to know that you are the woman of Sheng Yihong! " When Jian Anning heard Sheng Yihong''s overbearing remarks, she didn''t like them. On the contrary, she laughed. In fact, after knowing that Sheng Yihong has come up with the idea of exchange students'' attention, Jian Anning knows that their relationship will be made public soon after she goes to the imperial capital. Anyway, she will meet those people. Now, it''s just a little earlier! "Tut Tut, as expected, after becoming the president, he has already begun to show his domineering style!" Sheng Yihong is on the other side of the phone, and he is relieved to hear Jian Anning''s words with a little joke. Although he came up with the idea of exchange students, although he knew enough about Jane Anning, he was still worried and nervous. Even when he just heard Jane Anning say yes, he just relaxed a little and didn''t completely let go. But now, hearing that Jian Anning would make fun of him like this, Sheng Yihong really relaxed. And then came endless ecstasy. At the thought that he would soon be able to see Jian''an, Sheng Yihong was so ecstatic that he wanted to go downstairs and run for dozens of laps. "Well, do you like the overbearing President?" "Of course, I like it. I like every aspect of you, not just the boss!" Anyway, Sheng Yihong is not in front of her now. Jane Anning has no burden to say such words. Sheng Yihong can''t run to her after hearing these words! "I wish I could be in front of you now!" Then hold her and kiss her! God knows how much he thinks of her now, and Jane Anning dares to say such provocative words in front of him! "Don''t make a fuss. If you do something like that last time, you will really scare me!" Jane Anning is not worried. With her last experience and education, she really has no doubt that if Sheng Yihong really wants to do it, she can do it again! "Don''t do that again. You''ll come earlier." "That''s not good. I come to the imperial capital. It''s not a small matter. There are many things to deal with here! Besides, even if I want to be an exchange student, it will be next semester "So, do you have the heart to let me wait for you for the whole summer vacation?" Chapter 557 Sheng Yihong''s voice on the other side of the phone even brought some grievances. If the real person was in front of Jane Anning, maybe he would have to ask for a hug. "There is no way to do that. Fortunately, there is still a summer vacation so that I can have time to make good arrangements! Besides, during the summer vacation, I really have some important things to prepare for. " "What''s the matter?" "Well, keep it a secret for the time being, and then you''ll know!" "Really not?" "No! Didn''t you play mystery in front of me before! At that time, I didn''t force you to say it! " "Well, you win! However, since you have agreed, I have only one request, come as soon as possible! I miss you "Well, I miss you too. Don''t worry. I will arrange things here as soon as possible and then come here!" Jane Anning knows the expectation in Sheng Yihong''s heart. How can she not have such expectation in her heart! However, she can''t ignore everything and go to the imperial capital alone! Since the time of going to the imperial capital is ahead of schedule, her career should be inclined to the imperial capital ahead of schedule. Fortunately, there is still summer vacation time for her to arrange. And during the summer vacation, Jane Anning does have something to do. This matter, also after she knew that Sheng Yihong had arranged the exchange student for them, just came out suddenly! Sheng Yihong has done so much for her. She also hopes to do more for her and Sheng Yihong! Now that her family has passed the test, Jane Anning naturally has no worries. When she arrived at school the next day, she went to work with director Huang Yan to sign up for the exchange student. Although it is registration, but with the attitude of the school before, as long as Jane Anning is willing, the number of exchange students must belong to Jane Anning. Huang Yan naturally knows this. Although she is not willing to let Jane Anning leave, it is the decision of the school. Moreover, even if Jane Anning goes to DIDU as an exchange student, her student status is still in Ningyuan middle school, and she is still her student. Even if it''s time to take part in the college entrance examination, Jian Anning still needs to return to Ningyuan middle school to take the exam. When it''s time to get a good result, it still belongs to their glory of Ningyuan middle school! If it''s not for this, how can the school be willing to send out such excellent students! "Anning, there will be some differences between the learning environment in the imperial capital and ours. At the beginning, it will be a little uncomfortable. If there are any problems, you can still find a teacher!" "Well, thank you, Mr. Huang. I see! Thank you for your understanding of me during this time "You don''t have to thank me. You''ve got all these yourself! If it were not for your own ability, I would not have such great power even if I wanted to! " As teachers, naturally, they all hope to cultivate excellent students, so students like Jian Anning can naturally be loved by teachers. "Anyway, thank you, Mr. Huang. There''s something I''d like to ask you about." "What''s the matter? Tell me about it." "I want to know, does our school have the policy of skipping? If so, I went to DIDU as an exchange student to continue to go to school. Can I skip the grade? " "You want to jump?" Huang Yan is more or less surprised by Jane Anning''s words. She doesn''t think that Jane Anning''s achievements are not able to jump. She just hasn''t heard that Jane Anning has such an idea before. How can she suddenly want to jump now? "Well, if you can, could you please ask the teacher for me?" Although Jane Anning can think of a way by herself at that time, teachers should be able to get twice the result with half the effort when they ask about school related matters. Maybe they can save a lot of things! As for the reason why he wanted to jump, it was more or less influenced by Sheng Yihong''s leaving this time! Jane Anning hopes to have more time to enjoy campus life with Sheng Yihong. If it''s still two years, Sheng Yihong may not appear in the university when Jane Anning enters the University. But if she can jump one level, the time will be shortened by at least one year! This is Jane Anning''s new plan. Although she hasn''t mentioned it to others, Jane Anning thinks she can prepare for it. As long as she has this ability, I believe, no one will stop her! So this summer vacation, in addition to arranging the company''s affairs, Jane Anning also has to say a lot of effort, in the preparation for the jump. After all, the school will be more cautious about such things as grade jump. Even if the grade one of senior high school is very good, suddenly jump directly to the next grade. If it is not good, it will easily lead to a decline in performance, and then it may lead to the lack of self-confidence of students. Of course, Jane Anning doesn''t have to worry about this. After all, she has learned these lessons for the second time in high school, and she won''t have any psychological impact. What''s more, Jane Anning is not only familiar with the homework of senior one now, she has already started to learn the content of University ahead of time. As long as she can operate, there is no difficulty for her to jump! "Are you sure?" "I''m sure!" "Well, I''ll ask for you. If you can, you can make preparations as soon as possible! Maybe I''ll take the jump test before long. " "Well, I see. Thank you, Mr. Huang." Listen to Huang Yan''s meaning, this semester is certainly no way, but even after the next semester, it doesn''t matter, in that case, at least, she has experienced a few days of high school sophomore life, it is also a harvest! All aspects of Jane''s preparation began to be in full swing. After the school was finalized, Jane didn''t hide the news that she was going to the imperial capital from the top of the company. Although they were a little surprised, they all accepted it very quickly. After all, they knew for a long time that Jane Anning''s goal had always been the imperial capital, but now it came a little earlier than they had expected. Jane Anning''s departure has a certain impact on the senior management of Shengning group. However, the biggest impact should be that she has just joined the company. After all, the rest of the people, even if Jane Anning wants to leave, have already thought about their future development direction. Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng are people from the side of Yangcheng, and they are more familiar with the market here. Naturally, Jian Anning doesn''t need to take them away. Lanxin''s team was originally brought by Sheng Yihong from the imperial capital. If they want to go back to the imperial capital, Jian Anning naturally has no opinion. Chapter 558 As for paying off the river, Jane''s heart naturally hopes that paying off the river can go to the imperial capital with her. After all, Jane doesn''t want to have no one under her hand in the past. What''s more, she should be more familiar with the market of the imperial capital than she is! However, Jane Anning also knows the situation of the river. Although she also knows that the mind of the river is a little loose, she doesn''t know whether the river is ready to return to the imperial capital. Therefore, during this period of time, Jane Anning only indicated the future direction of Shengning group''s discovery in Yangcheng. She almost didn''t mention anything after going to the imperial capital. But Jane Anning didn''t expect that she didn''t take the initiative to find the river. The river took the initiative to tell her about going back to the imperial capital. "Anning, you are not going to go to the imperial capital alone without telling me." After he entered Jane Anning''s office, he asked directly. Jane Anning knew that she must have known that she was going to the imperial capital. And she looked like she thought she would go to find him for the first time, but she didn''t wait for him. So now she can''t bear it, so she can only take the initiative to come and talk to Jane Anning about it. "Why! I''m just going to deal with the situation in Yangcheng first, and then prepare to go to the imperial capital! " "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" Jane Anning nodded firmly on her face. "So you mean you want to take me to the imperial capital?" Jane Anning listens to the words of paying off the river, and finally understands what it means to pay off the river. He is afraid that he has no bottom in his heart and doesn''t know how to choose. So now he wants to give the right of choice to Jane Anning! It''s nothing to ask Jane to help him, but Jane still thinks that the final choice is to do it by herself! "Of course I want to. After all, uncle Fu is a rare talent! However, whether uncle Fu will stay in Yangcheng or go to the imperial capital with me is a decision that must be made by Uncle Fu himself! " "Ah, you girl, you really don''t want to take any loss! I had two years to choose from, but now it''s two months! " "In fact, whether it''s two years or two months, the result is the same, isn''t it! Uncle Fu, I believe that in your heart, you should already have the answer! " When he left Lincheng and came to Yangcheng, Jian Anning knew that he had made his decision. He left Lincheng not to go to Yangcheng, but because, his heart, has been loose, just to give a little more motivation, nature will be able to face himself! "Ah, I didn''t expect that after living for so many years, I didn''t think as well as you! Yes, I have already made a decision in my heart If it wasn''t for the fact that he had already made a decision, how could he come to find Jane Anning now! Just because you think Jane Anning is hiding from him about going to the imperial capital? But Jane Annie has always been aboveboard, never thought to hide from anyone, the key is, in fact, he has been thinking about it! "Well, in that case, uncle Fu, do you want to go to the imperial capital to prepare in advance! After all, Shengning group is still in the period of development. It''s not so easy to break into the market of imperial capital! Uncle Fu is more familiar with the capital than I am! " "You girl, I''m afraid that when you invited me, you were already thinking about it!" "I just want to find a big help for my company! And just at that time, I met uncle Fu, you Say good words, Jane Anning will! But looking at the river now look so relaxed, Jane peace is really relieved, look at this, the river should also be really down! Her Shengning group will only develop better with the help of Chenghe! And now, she has to work harder and harder! "Well, well, who let me meet you at that time? Who let me be convinced by you again! OK, OK. After a while, when everything here has been arranged, I''ll go to DIDU in advance to get ready! However, you have to promise me that before everything is ready, you can''t tell anyone about my going to the imperial capital, including Yihong! " "Well, of course, you have to inform them of such important things when you go back to the emperor! I don''t want to take credit for that! But, uncle Fu, can you do it alone, or can I find some helpers for you? " "Why, is that questioning my ability? Don''t worry, the best way to prepare in advance is to select the site for decoration, and do a good job on the site. Other work can''t start until you go! You, get ready to come early! " "Well, it''s hard to pay uncle! When I come, I''ll take good care of you! " "Are you sure you don''t want me as the host to treat you well?" "Hum, uncle Fu, don''t look down on me. I have people in the imperial capital!" "Tut Tut, show your love in front of me again. Do you know it''s inhumane! Single dogs should also have their own rights ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane assured me that she didn''t mean to show her love when she just said that! What she just said is that there are people in the imperial capital. What she wants to say is not Sheng Yihong! She has a teacher in the Imperial Palace, OK! Comfort him for such a small matter, where do you need to send Sheng Yihong! The first summer vacation after her rebirth, Jane Anning had a very full life, not only the situation of the company became more and more stable, Jane Anning felt that even now let her directly participate in the school''s jump test, Jane Anning would certainly be able to pass! Of course, Sheng Yihong also came to Yangcheng several times in the middle of the journey. After all, it''s strange that he can''t bear to see Jian Anning for two months! It is precisely because Sheng Yihong comes here that Jane Anning is more motivated to work hard. On the one hand, she can go there earlier. On the other hand, it saves Sheng Yihong so much trouble! Jane Anning knows very well that Sheng Yihong has just taken over her family business. She must be very busy. I''m afraid she sacrificed her sleep time to finish her work in advance when she came to Yangcheng to see her. Chapter 559 The plane landed at the imperial airport. When Jane Anning came to the imperial capital for the second time, she was naturally filled with emotion. Before she came to the imperial capital, not only did he come to the imperial capital ahead of time, but Zhou Hongru and his wife also came back ahead of time. Jane Anning came in the last few days of the summer vacation after everything was settled. The reason why she didn''t catch up with the beginning of school is that Jane Anning also needs some time to adapt. On the other hand, it''s also for Sheng Yihong. Before she came, Jian Anning declined to meet him and Zhou Hongru, because she knew that no matter how busy she was, Sheng Yihong would leave everything behind and come to meet her! Sure enough, as soon as Jane Anning got off the plane and walked towards the exit, she saw that she was waiting there, and obviously saw her Sheng Yihong. "Yi Hong, have you been waiting for a long time?" Jane Anning speeds up her steps and walks up to Sheng Yihong. She is worried that Sheng Yihong will come too early, so she specially reports her landing time a little late. Unexpectedly, Mingming has already reported the time late. As soon as she comes out, she still sees Sheng Yihong. If she told Sheng Yihong according to the normal time, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong would come to the airport earlier! "Fortunately, not long ago, but you, lying is not a good thing!" Sheng Yihong said while holding out his hand and nodding on Jian Anning''s forehead. Although he was accusing, he didn''t mean to be angry. "I just don''t want you to wait too long. Don''t be angry!" Jane Anning holds Sheng Yihong''s arm as she talks. She doesn''t want to make Sheng Yihong angry. Although Sheng Yihong doesn''t seem to be angry, Jane Anning just has to hear from him that he is not angry. In this way, she can be at ease! "Well, how can I be angry with you! Let''s go. You must be tired all the way! " "Well, I still have luggage!" "Don''t worry, someone will get it for you." "All right." Now that Sheng Yihong has said that, Jane Anning will be relieved. Sure enough, as long as Sheng Yihong is there, she won''t have to worry about anything! "Do you want to go back to Zhou''s hometown for a rest?" Sheng Yihong knew that after Jian Anning came to the imperial capital, he would definitely live in Zhou Hongru''s home. On the one hand, it was convenient, on the other hand, it could make people at home in Yangcheng feel at ease. Jane Anning shakes her head. It''s only two or three hours from Yangcheng to the imperial capital. She doesn''t feel tired at all. What a waste of such a good time to go back to rest! "Well, I''ll go with you wherever you want to go?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning, but she doesn''t see any tired look on her face, so she can rest assured. "What if I say, I want to see where you work?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says with blinking eyes. "Well, let''s go." Sheng Yihong replied without hesitation, as if what Jian Anning wanted was a very common thing. "Ah, I''ll just say it casually. I''d better not, so as to avoid any trouble." Jane Anning shakes her head as she speaks. After all, it''s not like when she was in Ningyuan middle school. She went to the secret base of shengyihong, but the headquarters of Shengshi group! Perhaps, Jane Anning people have not yet arrived, all her related information, will be sent to the hands of the Sheng family! "There won''t be any trouble. I can take you as long as you want to go!" Although Sheng Yihong took over the Shengshi group only recently, he has cultivated many confidants in the Shengshi group for so many years. Although it is not long since he took over the Shengshi group, he has gradually been able to control the whole Shengshi group. Even if Jian Anning really goes with Sheng Yihong now, Sheng Yihong is sure that no one else will know about it! Sheng Yihong still has such ability and mastery! "Well, I know. Next time! Although I came here several days in advance, it seems that there are many things to do these days! " The news of Jian Anning''s coming to the imperial capital has been informed by Zhou Hongru to his friends. Although it''s not urgent, how can Jian Anning go to Zhou Hongru to visit some of his best friends? Who can make Jian Anning a recognized descendant of Zhou Hongru! What''s more, what Jian Anning did in the imperial capital with Zhou Hongru has long been spread among them, not to mention those who have seen Jian Anning before. Even those who have not, they are curious about Jian Anning now! Now it''s said that Jian Anning has come to the imperial capital, how can she not give this curiosity to reality! "I thought that all your time these days belonged to me!" As Sheng Yihong spoke, he could not help showing a look of grievance. It''s not easy to wait until Jane Anning comes to his site, but he has to give Jane Anning to other people. In his heart, how can he be reconciled! "Well, I''m not only staying in the imperial capital for a few days this time, but I still have a long way to go! I won''t live on campus at that time. If you miss me, you can come to me at any time! " "That''s about it! Let''s have dinner first. They haven''t seen you for a long time! " "Well!" Among them, Jane Anning can guess who they are. Besides, Sheng Yihong certainly won''t take her to meet strangers without telling Jane Anning in advance! Seeing Sheng Yihong bring Jian Anning in, Qin Zixuan is most excited. After all, the last time Qin Zixuan saw Jian Anning, it was winter vacation half a year ago! In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed! "Sister Anning, I finally see you again! It''s great that you can finally come to the imperial capital! " When Qin Zixuan sees Jian Anning, she pours directly at her and gives her a bear hug. "Well, you''re going to high school soon. You''re no longer a child!" "Haha, this is also my happiest. Now, I can go to school with Anning sister at last! Although we are one senior one by one, we are all in the same school after all! I will always come to sister Anning to play "Well, well, you are welcome to visit me!" "Mm-hmm! I will come to find sister Anning anytime and anywhere Qin Zixuan nodded her head as she spoke. "I said, Zixuan, if you want to occupy the peace all the time, you are not afraid that our chess brother has an opinion?" Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao haven''t seen Jian Anning for two months. They have known for a long time that Sheng Yihong won''t let him and Jian Anning be separated for two years, but they really didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong could come up with such an idea! Chapter 560 But I''m afraid that''s the best idea! Sheng Yihong not only let Jane Anning come to the imperial capital successfully, but also let Jane Anning''s family willingly send her here! Otherwise, how can we say that their brother Yi is the best! After the meal, Qin Zixuan still wants to follow Jian Anning, but before she says anything, she is coaxed and taken away by Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. Are you kidding? Their chess brother has been looking forward to Jian Anning for such a long time. It''s impossible to give her to others on the first day! It''s inhumane for them to be the light bulb for lunch time. If they want to occupy Jane Anning, they might be angry with their chess brother! "It seems that Zixuan is much more cheerful than when I first met her. I should make more friends now than before." "Well, after all, it''s you who taught it, so it''s not bad!" "You are not afraid of my pride if you praise me like this?" What do you mean she taught me? She didn''t do anything! The key is that Qin Zixuan''s family teaches well! She just made friends with Qin Zixuan! "I''m afraid you''re not proud!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, helpless. "You will really spoil me like this!" "If you spoil me, you can''t leave me any more!" Jane Anning stares at Sheng Yihong. She and Sheng Yihong haven''t seen each other for more than ten days. How can she suddenly feel that the person in front of her doesn''t seem to know each other! Is it hard? In the imperial capital, where he has lived for so many years, even his love talk skills have suddenly been unlocked to a higher level! "How do I feel that you have become glib since you returned to the imperial capital? Tell me quickly, did you do something behind my back?" "During your absence, the only thing I do most is to miss you and keep thinking about you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, no, if it goes on like this, Jane Anning feels that she is about to be melted by Sheng Yihong''s love words! Is this Sheng Yihong really the one she knows? Should not, is suddenly by what goblin counterfeit! "Are you sure you are my Sheng Yihong?" "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed! Otherwise, you can check it! " Sheng Yihong opened her arms to Jian Anning as she spoke, looking like she was welcome to check! How can Jane Anning really check what Sheng Yihong says? If she does, she doesn''t know what Sheng Yihong will say later that she can''t predict! "No, no! Where are you going to take me next? " It''s safer to change the topic quickly. Jane Anning''s face even converged a lot when she finished her sentence. Sheng Yihong doesn''t bully Jane Anning any more. Since Jane Anning wants to change the topic, he goes with her. "I think you should be more interested in Sheng Ning''s office in the imperial capital. I''ll take you to see my uncle." "Ah? How do you know? " Shengyihong will know that it is normal for her to develop Shengning group into the imperial capital. After all, the original intention of Shengning group was to enter the imperial capital market. It''s just that the matter of paying off the river''s return to the imperial capital should be more secretive. Even before Jane Anning thought about whether to ask Zhou Hongru to provide him with some help, she was refused by paying off the river because she didn''t want to be known that others were in the imperial capital. Therefore, Jian Anning was so surprised when she heard Sheng Yihong mention the river. "From the moment he came back to the imperial capital, I knew! But as long as he is not ready to see his family for a day, I will not force him. But I won''t care about Sheng Ning. After all, I''m half the boss of Sheng Ning! " After listening to Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning can understand. Indeed, Sheng Yihong is in charge of such a large Shengshi group. If he can''t even find out such things as Fu Qinghe''s coming to the emperor, then something is really wrong. "If other people know that we have such a small boss as you in Shengning, I''m afraid our eyes will stare out!" "It''s their business to stare out. I''m only responsible for you!" "Stop, stop, the love words you said today have exceeded the standard and can''t continue! Hurry up, but I''ll go to see Uncle Fu. I can''t wait to see what his preparations are like! " As she talks, Jane Anning makes a silent gesture to Sheng Yihong. She seems to be afraid that Sheng Yihong will say something to make her blush and heart beat. Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning''s gesture of directly covering his mouth. He doesn''t say anything more. He just looks at Jane Anning and smiles. As long as it is able to quietly look at Jian''an, Sheng Yihong already feels very satisfied. As for what he said, he didn''t mean it. It seems that as long as he looks at Jian''an, Sheng Yihong can''t help saying such things. Completely from the heart, without any deliberate! Even before he knew Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong never thought that he would say such a thing. It''s hard to imagine that before! He already knows that Jane Anning will come to the imperial capital today. He also knows that his nephew Sheng Yihong will definitely go back to pick up Jane Anning. Moreover, maybe he will bring Jane Anning here today, so he is already ready! Jane Anning has lived for more than ten years after her last life. Naturally, it is impossible for her to know nothing about the situation in the imperial capital. Even now, it is not easy for her to get a good office building with a good location in the imperial capital! On the one hand, it is necessary to have status and ability. On the other hand, it is necessary to have funds! The latter, Jian Anning, is not worried. After all, the profit of Shengning group during this period is very objective, but the former, she is a little worried, and she never thought that she would be able to win the best position. However, when Sheng Yihong''s car stops and takes her upstairs, Jane Anning is even a little unbelievable. She chooses a good office just opposite Shengshi group building. You know, this is the best location of the whole imperial capital. Even if it is a good company in the imperial capital, it may not be able to live here! So, Jane Anning really didn''t think that he would be able to take this place as the office of Shengning group. Is there any problem? However, Sheng Yihong brought her here in person. Jane Anning doesn''t think Sheng Yihong will make any mistakes! Chapter 561 Forget it, why do you think so much? When you see the river, you will know everything! However, when she saw the river, Jane was more surprised than before. "Anning, here you are! Let''s take a look at the office of Shengning group. How about it? " After he saw Jane Anning, he said with a happy face. After that, he looked at Jane Anning and waited for her praise. "You mean, this is our office in Shengning?" "Yes, and there is not only one floor, but also one floor downstairs. We won two floors directly! That''s great However, Jane''s attention did not focus on the two layers at all. With her eyesight, I can see that this is probably the best floor of the whole building. Moreover, the decoration in this building obviously takes a lot of effort and conforms to their Shengning style. However, it is absolutely impossible to complete it in such a short time after paying off the capital of Helai! What''s the problem? Jane can figure it out when she thinks about it! "Well, tell me the truth. What''s going on here? Don''t hide anything. Don''t think I can''t hear it! " Jian Anning''s words were obviously not only to the river, but to the river and Sheng Yihong. If one can''t answer, she will ask the other. It''s not as if both of them can''t answer! "Well, I''ll tell you. Anning must be able to see it at a glance!" He was the first to be convinced. He said it while looking at Sheng Yihong. It clearly shows that this matter has something to do with him and Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning is not in a hurry, just wait for these two people to explain to her. When he saw Sheng Yihong nodding to himself, he explained the situation here according to what Jian Anning thought. After listening to the explanation, Jian Anning knows that, in fact, since Jian Anning decided to be an exchange student, he has been preparing the place in Hesheng Yihong. The place is decided by them. The style of decoration is decided by Sheng Yihong according to Jian Anning''s preference. Even before the river came, Sheng Yihong had already started to let people move. Otherwise, it was impossible to finish all the decoration in such a short time. After listening to it, Jian Anning really doesn''t know whether she should be angry or grateful. Be angry. It''s clear that Sheng Yihong is doing her best. She can''t seem to be angry! There must be gratitude, but it seems that Sheng Yihong has done so many things that she feels grateful for! "Well, well, I''ve finished what I have to say. Let''s talk about the rest! I''ll go there first, and you''ll come back to me after you finish speaking! " After Fu Qinghe finished, he ran away quickly. The dog has been abused so many times, and now the reaction is much faster! Look at this momentum is not right, get out of here! Otherwise, it will only be him who is abused! "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in advance. I just..." "Do you want to surprise me?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and laughs. She seems to have received many surprises from Sheng Yihong! "Part of the reason is that, more importantly, I don''t want you to spend too much time on it after you come." Sheng Yihong is right. If we wait until Jane Anning comes to the imperial capital to decide on the location of the site, then Jane Anning really doesn''t know how many brain cells to hurt in this matter! "Well, I accept your explanation! But is it a bit too high-profile for our company to choose such a location? " Maybe, at that time, I don''t know how many companies will be jealous of them! After all, no matter how good they are, they are just new arrivals in the imperial capital. "Isn''t it good to keep a high profile? With the current development of Shengning group, it is not suitable to keep a low profile. " "Yes, I think so." Jane Anning nodded. What Shengning group wants is to be able to make a name in the imperial capital. In this case, naturally, the higher the profile, the better. After all, only when Shengning group has a high profile, more people will know about it, and its reputation will naturally grow faster and faster! If it''s too low-key, it''s no problem for ordinary companies, but it''s really not suitable for Shengning group. After all, Jian Anning''s goal is to build Shengning group into a super large financial group in a short time. Even compared with Shengshi group, it can''t be too bad! If this idea of Jane Anning were spread out, she might be scolded by thousands of people! Think that if she goes to a name very similar to Shengshi group, she can be like Shengshi group! I''m so proud! However, Jane Anning is very confident. In a few years, she will definitely let those people shut up! "Are you satisfied with the decoration here? If there is anything bad, we still have time to revise it. " Shengning group is going to open its business in DIDU. Now, of course, it is not in a hurry. At least, it needs to find the best opportunity. Therefore, shengyihong will say that there is still enough time to redecorate. "No! Of course, I am satisfied with your decision! " Needless to say, Sheng Yihong was born exactly according to Jian Anning''s preference! It can be said that the decoration here is even more in line with Jane''s peace of mind than the Shengning headquarters in Yangcheng. The recognition of Jane Anning naturally makes Sheng Yihong very happy. He takes Jane Anning by the hand and turns every corner of the whole two-story building. "It''s already very good. After purchasing all the work and daily necessities, it will certainly be able to take on a new look! I''m really super satisfied! " "Satisfied, hungry? Let''s go to dinner, and then we''ll take you home earlier today. " "Eh, I remember someone said that they were not willing to send me back. Why do they say that they want to send me back earlier?" Jian Anning approaches Sheng Yihong, looks at him and says jokingly. "If you do this again, I really don''t want to send you back!" The reason why Sheng Yihong said to send Jane Anning back earlier today is not for the sake of future welfare! After all, during her stay in the imperial capital, Jane still had to live in Zhou Hongru''s home. Zhou Hongru gives Sheng Yihong the job of picking up Jane Anning at the airport, which is also his trust in Sheng Yihong. Of course, Sheng Yihong is not willing to live up to this trust. More importantly, if today''s first day of Jane Anning comes, Sheng Yihong will send Jane Anning home very late. Maybe Zhou Hongru will have an opinion on Jane Anning! If that''s the case, Sheng Yihong will not be able to pick up Jian Anning from the Zhou family in the future! Chapter 562 "Well, I guess you dare not! If you really want to send me back late tonight, I''m afraid my teacher will be angry. In that case, maybe he will be more afraid of you in the future. Hehe, maybe you can''t ask me out in the future! " "Girl, are you gloating?" "Yes, don''t you let me gloat for a while?" "Are you sure you want to gloat over your own business?" "Er..." Jane thought for a moment, and seemed to be right! If Zhou Hongru is really afraid of Sheng Yihong, he may not only restrict Sheng Yihong to meet her, but also restrict Jian Anning to go out! No, she doesn''t want to! After all, her soul is not a little girl, but an adult! If she had been so strictly controlled, how miserable Jane would have been! "No, you must send me home early today, you must!" "Well, it depends on my mood!" "You... You''re proud, aren''t you! Come on, do you want to send me home early? " As she spoke, Jane Anning stepped forward and said, holding Sheng Yihong''s ear. I''m afraid no one has ever dared to do this to Sheng Yihong, but it seems very natural for Jian Anning to do it. Even Sheng Yihong didn''t feel anything wrong with Jian Anning''s action. He even thought that Sheng Yihong''s action made him laugh. "Well, well, I will send you home early! I''m satisfied with that "Well, that''s about the same!" Jane Anning clapped her hands and was satisfied at last! However, what they just did happened to be that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning should have finished their conversation, and they could almost leave to look for their river. He felt as if his heart were dead. He just avoided a dog abuse. How could he avoid it! In the end, I was abused to the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney! Single dog can''t hurt! It''s too much to hurt! After dinner, this single dog is also very sad. After all, in the face of two people who are scattering dog food all the time, what can he say about this single dog! "Uncle Fu, I think you''d better find a girlfriend earlier." "Why, I don''t dislike you two for spreading dog food all the time, but you start to dislike me as a single dog?" "That''s not what we said. We don''t care. We just look at Uncle Fu''s expression. Some of it is too subdued! People, sometimes can''t be too subdued! Otherwise, go out and have a good time tonight. Maybe you will meet aunt Fu in the future soon ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he looked at Jane Anning, he almost turned his eyes. He could even say what aunt Fu said. He was really defeated by Jane Anning! After dinner, he left early under the banner of going out to play. Otherwise, he was really worried that he would be injured more seriously if he stayed with Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong all the time! After he left, Sheng Yihong didn''t take Jane Anning to other places, but directly sent Jane Anning back to the Zhou family. However, they got out of the car and planned to walk all the way back, under the banner that they had just finished eating. Of course, Jian Anning won''t refuse. She hasn''t taken such a quiet walk with Sheng Yihong for a long time. Two hands holding hands, there is a chat, this kind of feeling, is really warm and romantic. However, no matter how romantic, the journey is only so long. Not far from the door of Zhou''s villa, they stop. "Well, go back. I''ll watch you go in and leave." "Well, there will be a lot of things these two days. You don''t have to take care of me. You must have a good rest and pay attention to your health!" "Well, go ahead and have a good night''s rest!" "Well, goodbye!" After that, Jane Anning didn''t immediately turn to leave. Instead, she leaned forward and left a kiss on Sheng Yihong''s cheek. Then she immediately turned and ran away, as if she was afraid of being caught by Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong is slightly stunned by Jian Anning''s kiss, which is almost like stealing a kiss. Then he reaches out and touches the place where Jian Anning kisses him, and smiles. It''s not the first time that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning kiss each other, and there are even more intimate ones. However, every intimate contact between them will touch their hearts incomparably. Sheng Yihong''s heart still doesn''t slow down even when she looks at Jane Anning who has gone far away. Fortunately, Jane Anning has left. Otherwise, Sheng Yihong is really worried that Jane Anning will laugh at him when she hears it! But in fact, Jane Anning is not the same! After running home as a fugitive, Jane Anning hid behind the door and breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s clear that she is the soul of an adult, but she seems to be in love with a real teenage girl! Jane Anning covers her heart. She''s beating so fast. There''s no problem! "Peace, you are back!" Hearing the sound coming from the door, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu got up and walked towards the door. Because I know that Jane Anning will come here today, and at this time, Sheng Yihong should almost send Jane Anning back. Sure enough, as soon as I got to the door, I saw Jane Anning who had already entered the door and was leaning against the wall. "Ah! Teacher, mother, it''s you Jane Anning was startled by the sudden sound. Fortunately, she responded in time and didn''t scream out. Otherwise, she might have startled Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu. "What''s the matter? I''m scared by us Even if Jane Anning reacts in time, she is still seen by Qiu Jingshu when she is obviously frightened. She is worried that Jane Anning is frightened and that Jane Anning will not feel well. As she says this, she walks up to Jane Anning. "It''s OK. I was just thinking about something. When I heard my teacher''s mother''s voice, I didn''t respond for a moment." Jane Anning waved her hand and said that it was her own carelessness. How could Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu worry! "It''s OK. It''s hard all the way. Have you had dinner?" "I''ve eaten it. My teacher''s mother doesn''t have to be busy." "That''s good. Your luggage has been delivered and put in your room. Your room is the same as before. If you''re tired, go back to your room early and have a rest. If you have anything else, we''ll talk about it tomorrow! " Chapter 563 Jian Anning was almost sent into the room by Qiu Jingshu and Zhou Hongru. It is clear that this is not the first time Jian Anning has lived here, but their attitude seems to be the first time. However, Jane Anning didn''t feel upset at all, she just felt warm. After returning to the room, Jane Anning washed and rinsed, but she didn''t feel sleepy for a while. After all, it''s still early now, and she didn''t do anything too tired today. It''s normal that she can''t sleep for a while. I don''t know if Sheng Yihong is home now. When she was in Yangcheng before, Jian Anning could estimate the time, but now she doesn''t know how far away Sheng Yihong''s home is. Even if she wants to estimate, she can''t estimate the time. However, Jian Anning didn''t get tangled for long before she heard the exclusive bell from Sheng Yihong. "Are you home?" "Well, I''m home. Have a rest early!" "Well, you should rest early, too." Hearing the news that Sheng Yihong had arrived home, Jian Anning was able to put her heart down. Not long after she hung up the phone, she slowly fell asleep. In the next few days, as she told Sheng Yihong before, she was taken by Zhou Hongru to meet all kinds of old friends, some of whom she had met before and some of whom she had never seen before. People didn''t fully recognize it, but they received a lot of gifts! After all, the last time Zhou Hongru showed up with her, he didn''t inform her in advance. Zhou Hongru''s old friends didn''t even know Jane Anning existed before. But this time, it was different. With the foreshadowing before, now the whole circle of them all know that Zhou Hongru has got a little apprentice who is not good at it. He has a successor with all his skills! Naturally, these people also want to meet the person who can make Zhou Hongru become an apprentice. After all, with their friendship for so many years, they all know how picky Zhou Hongru is. There must be something extraordinary about the person who can be selected by him! As for Jane Anning''s age, there are not many people who have any doubts about it. It''s better to be young! It''s a good time to start training from childhood! But they didn''t know that Zhou Hongru didn''t need any training for Jian Anning! Jane''s talent is much better than that of many people. During the nearly one year of Professor Jian Anning''s life, Zhou Hongru always felt like this. Maybe if it goes on like this, he will soon have nothing to teach Jian Anning! In this way, Jian Anning occasionally accompanied Zhou Hongru to meet his friends, followed Zhou Hongru to class, and occasionally went to Shengning to see the progress of the river. A few days before she came to the imperial capital, she had a good time. Yangcheng there is almost a few phone calls every day, for fear that Jane Anning will not adapt, so after a few days, it is also finally put down a lot of heart. However, it is obvious that such a day will not last forever. Soon, it will be time for Jane Anning to enter school. Jane Anning is directly with the freshmen, but not halfway to that embarrassing. "Sister Anning, this is our school, our Fenghua high school, but the whole imperial city is in the forefront of the school! By the way, Sheng Shao studied in this school before! " Qin Zixuan ran to Zhou''s villa early in the morning, looking excited to go to school with Jane Anning. Jane Anning couldn''t stand it. It happened that she also needed someone to help her introduce the situation of the school. It was very convenient to have Qin Zixuan. "Well, I know, he told me, but Zixuan, it''s amazing that you can be admitted to this school." "Haha, in fact, I was in Fenghua junior high school before, and the school still has a little privilege for the direct students, but my high school entrance examination results can completely reach Fenghua''s admission score line!" "That''s why I said you were very good!" "It''s a pity that I can''t be in the same grade as sister Anning. If only I could have a year earlier!" "Well, it''s good to be in a school! You are familiar with school. Maybe I will ask you for help once in a while "Well, sister Anning can come to me for anything. I''m familiar with school affairs." "Well, it''s almost time to report. Let''s separate here!" "Well, sister Anning, if not, I''ll accompany you to report first. I''ll go back after you finish the report." "No, don''t you believe your sister Anning''s ability? It''s just a report. Where do you need your company! Hurry over, don''t be late for the first day''s report "Well, I''ll come back to sister Anning when I finish school." Seeing that Jian Anning said so, Qin Zixuan could only leave reluctantly in the end. Seeing that Qin Zixuan had already left, Jian Anning could not help looking back at her figure, but shook her head helplessly, and then walked towards the report Office of senior two. In fact, senior two students do not need to go to the report office to report, but who let Jane Anning is not a student here, but just an exchange student! So, she really has to come to the report office to report, and then she can know her class. "Hello, teacher, exchange student of senior two, here to report." When Jane Anning arrived at the newsroom, she said to the teacher, with a polite smile on her face. The teacher of the report office heard the voice and looked up at Jane Anning for a while before he spoke. "You are the exchange student from Ningyuan middle school in Yangcheng, Jane Anning?" "Well, I''m Jane Annie." "It''s you. I didn''t expect you to come so early! You are the only exchange student in our school this year. That''s why I know your name. " The reporter''s teacher looked at Jian Anning and said with a smile that although Ningyuan middle school is only a school in Yangcheng, it is said that this exchange student is the best student in Ningyuan middle school. Naturally, teachers prefer excellent students. Therefore, he also pays more attention to Jian Anning. "So it is, teacher, I don''t know which class I am in?" "Oh, you''re in class one, grade two. I''m your head teacher. My name is Zhang Teng. Just call me Mr. Zhang." "Hello, Miss Zhang!" Jane Anning didn''t expect to see her head teacher when she came. It''s really lucky! "Let''s go. Almost all the students in the class are here. I''ll take you to the classroom." "Well." Fenghua middle school is similar to Ningyuan middle school. There is a teaching building for every age. It is the teaching building of senior two that Zhang Teng takes Jian Anning to. "Students, we have an exchange student in our class today. Next, let''s welcome the new students!" Zhang Tengxian enters the classroom and asks Jane Anning to wait for a while at the door. Chapter 564 Almost all the students in the classroom are doing their own things. After all, today is only the first day of school, and the course has not started yet. However, hearing Zhang Teng say that there are new students in their class, they are all curious. You know, if you want to transfer to Fenghua middle school, you can''t do it with money at home. Even if you are an exchange student, it''s not easy! After seeing Zhang Teng''s sign, Jian Anning went into the classroom. There were nearly thirty people in the classroom, all of them looking at Jian Anning. "Hello everyone, I''m Jane Anning from Ningyuan middle school in Yangcheng. In the future, please give me more advice!" Seeing that the new exchange student is a girl, and also a good-looking girl, the boys in class 1 of senior two are excited. Naturally, some of the girls will be jealous when they see Jane Annie. After all, people of their age also began to love beauty, and the heart of comparison gradually formed. In particular, those who can attend Fenghua middle school can also be said to be the best. Now suddenly, a new comer has compared them all. How can they feel better! Jian Anning of course also felt that there were a lot of bad eyes looking at her in the classroom, but she didn''t care. When she was in Ningyuan middle school, it was not the same as now. In this case, she had nothing to be afraid of! "Jane Anning, please sit in that position. If you have any unclear situation, you can ask the students. If you can''t, you can also ask me." "OK, thank you, Mr. Zhang." After nodding to Zhang Teng, Jane Anning goes to the seat Zhang Teng arranged for her. Jane Anning''s position is a double seat. There is already a table next to her. Besides, she is a boy. Jane Anning didn''t expect that the atmosphere of Fenghua middle school was quite open-minded. It''s not a taboo for men and women to sit at the same table. "Hello, my deskmate. I''m Jane Anning, a new classmate." Since she is at the same table, Jane Anning will not be stingy. After all, it will be helpful for Jane Anning to have a good relationship with her deskmate. "Lu Xuan, monitor of class one, grade two." Jane Anning''s deskmate nodded slightly to Jane Anning, then turned around and continued to look at the textbook on the desk. Jane Anning didn''t expect that her deskmate was the monitor, but she could figure it out. After all, she is a new classmate and sits at the same table with the monitor. Maybe Zhang Teng also hopes that she can integrate into the class as soon as possible! It''s just that the monitor looks a little cold! Such a cold person can even be a monitor. Is it hard for him to frighten his classmates with such a cold face? It''s not Jane Anning''s narcissism. Since she came into the classroom, she could feel that almost all the boys in the classroom looked at her, and most of them looked with appreciation. It seemed that Lu Xuan was the only exception! Jane Anning is confident in her appearance. Her appearance is not bad in the last life. After she has spiritual power in this life, her skin and temperament are better than those in the last life. I don''t know how much, and her appearance is naturally better than that in the last life. Now she is also young. In a year or two, even Jane Anning may have to be proud to see what she looks like. However, at this moment, the monitor is so indifferent that Jane Anning doesn''t need to stick her cold ass with a hot face. Since the other party doesn''t want to talk, she should not talk to the other party. Moreover, after Jane settled down, Zhang Teng, the teacher in charge of the class, began to speak soon, which avoided Jane''s embarrassment. After Zhang Teng left the classroom, Jian Anning didn''t care about Lu Xuan any more, because her side was suddenly full of people. "Jane Anning, you are from Yangcheng. Is Yangcheng fun?" "Jane Anning, you can come to our Fenghua middle school as an exchange student, and your grades should be very good!" "Jane Anning, you have good skin. Can you teach me some skin care tips?" Besides the boys, there are also some girls around Jane Anning. Even if there are girls who will be jealous that Jane Anning is more beautiful than them, there will also be people who just appreciate her. For example, one of them is the one who is close to Jane Anning and excitedly asks for her skin care Secrets. There is no doubt about Jian Anning. After all, the other person''s face is almost engraved with the words I appreciate you. It''s really similar to Qin Zixuan. What she thinks in her heart is directly on her face! However, it would be very comfortable to communicate with such people. Jane Anning always preferred such people. "In fact, it''s nothing special, but we can have more exchanges in the future." Jane Anning knows that girls of this age are beginning to love beauty. Although she really hasn''t tossed about her face, she still remembers a lot about the past ten years and all kinds of skin care methods. The girl did not expect that Jane Anning''s first response was herself. Suddenly, the whole person was excited, and even moved closer to Jane Anning. "Yes, yes, my name is Joan Ann. You can call me Joan Jo or Ann Ann. Can we be friends?" "Certainly." Jane Anning is still a newcomer to this school. Of course, she will not refuse to make more friends. It''s just that some people want to make friends with her, but others, when they see her, feel as if they were born with her. "Tut Tut, I don''t even know who the other party is. I''m trying to please you like this. Joan, you''re really a disgrace to our class!" "You... Kong Shiyu, don''t go too far!" Qiao An''an was just happy because he had more Jian''an as a friend, when he heard Kong Shiyu''s words, his face became ugly. "Well, I''ve gone too far? Am I wrong? But it''s a girl from Yangcheng, and you are the only one who treats others as treasure! Qiao an an, although your family has no place in the imperial family, it''s not necessary to please the countrymen from other places. " "Kong Shiyu, don''t talk nonsense. No matter where Jane Anning is from, she is our classmate, isn''t she?" Not only Qiao An''an''s face changed because of Kong Shiyu''s words, but also Jane''s face didn''t look good. Yangcheng is her hometown, how can you be willing to listen to others slander their hometown! What''s more, even if the emperor really wants to be rich, there''s no need to despise Yangcheng like this! "Well, I can''t be a classmate with anyone! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a good-looking face. Jane Anning, I warn you that Fenghua middle school can''t be compared with the school you used to do in the past years! " Chapter 565 After Kong Shiyu said a few words to Qiao An''an, he pointed the spearhead directly at Jian''an. Who let Jian''an come to their class and almost attract the attention of the boys in the class! In their class, the girl who is most concerned with boys should be Kong Shiyu! What is this new Jane Anning! Looking at the fact that people have come to fight directly, Jane Anning can''t let others bully her. In fact, this situation is similar to the situation when she just enrolled in Ningyuan middle school. At that time, there were Jian YingYing and Su Xue who had been stirring up trouble. To be sure, the situation now is much better than before! "Kong Shiyu, right! I admit that the economy of Yangcheng is not as developed as that of the imperial capital, but it does not mean that the people in the imperial capital are all people, and the people in Yangcheng are all grass bags! There are many people in the capital, but I think Kong Shiyu is not included! Besides, places like school are for us to learn. If it''s just for you to keep up with the Joneses, you might as well go directly to the show, where you can have a good competition and enjoy it, and no one has any opinion about you! " When Jane Anning said this, she sat in her seat all the time and didn''t even stand up. Although it seems that Kong Shiyu is condescending to her, in fact, Jane Anning''s standing on her seat shows her temperament of guiding the country Let the people around to see Jane''s performance, hear Jane''s words, even if did not dare to say anything directly in front of Kong Shiyu''s face, but many people in the heart have applauded! The most obvious performance should be Joan Ann. After hearing what Jane Anning just said, she almost began to worship Jane Anning! But they have been classmates for a year, and no one has ever dared to speak like this in front of Kong Shiyu! It''s just because of this that Kong Shiyu is used to being arrogant and domineering in their class. It seems that everyone should obey her, and everything should be around her! "You... Do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this! Sure enough, they are local bumpkins from other places! You just wait to be kicked out of school Kong Shiyu was so angry that she began to tremble. She has always been spoiled, and no one dares to do this to her! The more she looked at Jane, the more she hated her. "Out of school? Is it your school? Can you just fire a student¡° Although she doesn''t know much about Kong Shiyu''s family, she doesn''t know what the family background of Kong Shiyu is, but she doesn''t think Kong Shiyu can really get rid of her from school! "Good, very good. You dare to do this to me. Just wait to be driven out!" After that, Kong Shiyu ran out of the classroom angrily. She didn''t want to stay here to get angry any more! Kong Shiyu left, but the atmosphere in the classroom was more dignified than before. Jane Anning didn''t hear anyone talking for a long time. "Are you all right?" Is Chengdu scared by Kong Shiyu? Is Kong Shiyu really terrible? Or is the influence of the Kong family really so great in the imperial capital? "Anning, you have offended Kong Shiyu. What if she really treats you?" Joanne was the first to answer Jane''s question. After hearing Joan''s words, Jane Anning looks at the people around her. The reaction on their faces is obviously similar to what Joan said. Seeing that she had just joined the class and that so many people were worried about her, Jane felt very warm in her peaceful heart. "Don''t worry, it''ll be all right! I''m an exchange student, and I didn''t make any mistakes, and the school won''t really drive me away! " "That''s what I said, but looking at Kong Shiyu, it seems that he really intends to..." "Speaking of it, An''an, what''s the origin of Kong Shiyu? Is he very powerful at home?" Jane Anning is really a little curious. Looking at the present situation, she should be very powerful. Otherwise, how can she be so arrogant! "The Kong family is one of the eight families in the imperial capital. Kong Shiyu is the young lady of the master of the Kong family. On weekdays, she often relies on the influence of the Kong family to be arrogant and domineering outside. We don''t know how many people in our school are bullied by her! I have the worst family background in our class, so I often... " Qiao an an is a little embarrassed when he talks about this. Their Fenghua middle school basically includes most of the children of the imperial families. It''s not so easy for ordinary people to enter Fenghua. But Fenghua, no matter the school conditions or the annual enrollment rate, is among the best, so no matter when, there will be countless people who want to enter Fenghua. Qiao an''s family is also a part of it. At the beginning, Qiao''s family also spent a lot of efforts to send Qiao an into the limelight. Because of this, Qiao an''s family background has always been the reason why Kong Shiyu bullied her. However, in Jane''s eyes, Qiao An''an''s family background should not be bad! It seems that the people in their class, I''m afraid, are really hidden! However, there is no exception. Of course, Jane will not know this until later. "Ann, you don''t have to belittle yourself. You''re fine! Although the family can give yourself a lot of points, but a person, can not always rely on the family ah! In my opinion, you are much better than her "Really? Anning, thank you. No one has ever said that to me! But aren''t you really worried? " "It''s no use worrying. If she really wants to do something, it won''t help me to worry! However, I would like to ask, "how does Kong Shiyu''s family compare with Sheng''s?" "Sheng Jia, Anning, you''re not talking about that Sheng Jia, are you?" "Can''t there be several prosperous families in the imperial capital?" Well, Jane Anning has never heard of it! "Of course not. There is only one Sheng family in the imperial capital, but no other family dares to compare with Sheng family! If they compare with the Sheng family, the Kong family is nothing! " "That''s to say, the Sheng family''s status in the imperial capital, but no family can match it. Even the Wei family and the Qian family, who have always been popular with the Sheng family, still have a certain gap compared with the Sheng family! However, compared with the Kong family, the Wei family and the Qian family are not comparable to the Kong family! " "Jane Anning, why do you suddenly ask this question? Are you and Sheng family..." Chapter 566 Many people around Jian''an and qiao''an have heard the conversation. After qiao''an''s reply to Jian''an, some people around them have joined in the conversation. However, when one of them asked if Jian''an would have anything to do with the Sheng family, almost all the people who heard looked at Jian''an and waited for her reply. After all, it''s even more difficult to get involved with the Sheng family. But Jian Anning suddenly mentions the Sheng family. Is it difficult "Oh, when I first arrived at the imperial capital, I heard many people mention the Sheng family, so I asked casually." Hu... Many people are relieved by Jane''s answer. Also, Jane''s answer is from Yangcheng. How can it have anything to do with the Sheng family! Today is just the day of school report, there is no curriculum arrangement, just some routine work, plus the distribution of some learning materials, after these things are done, the students will naturally be able to leave the school. Just, unexpectedly, before leaving the school, a piece of news almost swept the whole school. Sheng Shao''s coming! There is no one in Fenghua who doesn''t know. To be exact, there is almost no one in the imperial capital who doesn''t know Sheng Shao! However, Sheng Shao is more special for the people of Fenghua. After all, Sheng Shao once read books in Fenghua. If they say it, they are all alumni of Sheng Shao! However, when Sheng Shao was in Fenghua school before, there were not many places in the school. But now, Sheng Shao has graduated. How can he suddenly come to Fenghua? However, the doubt belongs to the doubt. Hearing the news of Sheng Shao''s coming, many students in the school seem to be crazy! Men and women! What Sheng Shao stands for, everyone here is very clear, if they can have something to do with Sheng Shao, no matter what relationship, it is absolutely a great thing for them! However, if Sheng Shao is offended, it will be a devastating disaster for them! Therefore, no matter how much they think about Sheng Yihong, these people just dare to watch after they get the news, and not many people dare to go forward directly. After all, Sheng Shao''s character is not so good, and his side is always not close to him! There are only a few people who can follow Sheng Yihong! Even the peers of Sheng''s family, when facing Sheng Yihong, are also under great pressure. They absolutely dare not provoke anyone if they have nothing to do! Not to mention other people! The news in the school always spread fast, and Jane Anning''s class also received the news. "Have you heard that Sheng Shao has come to school!" "Oh, no, where is it! I''m going to see it "I''m going too. Let''s go together. Let''s go!" The classroom was so big, and the voices of the speakers were not small at all, so Jane Anning naturally heard it! What''s the matter? How did Sheng Yihong come to school? Should not be to look for her, this person, want so high profile! "Ah, Anning, did you hear that Sheng Shao came to school! You just mentioned Sheng''s family. Sheng Shao actually came to school. Maybe you''re really predestined! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning is also convinced by Qiao An''an''s point of view. However, Qiao An''an seems really different from other people. Although Qiao An''an is a little excited when she heard that Sheng Yihong came to the school, she is not as crazy as others. At least she is calm when people look at her. "An''an, when they hear this news, they all want to see Sheng Shao. Why don''t you go?" "What am I doing! They wish they could talk to Sheng Shao. I never thought about it. Sheng family is good, Sheng Shao is also good, but no matter Sheng family or Sheng Shao, it is not suitable for me, I still have this self-knowledge! The situation of our family is enough to ensure a good life for our family. In the future, I just want to find an ordinary person. It''s enough for two people to live a normal life! Sheng Shao or something, I don''t want to think about it! " What''s more, she can''t remember! Fortunately, there are not many people in the classroom now. After all, they probably went to watch Sheng Shao. Otherwise, Joan Ann would be worried that her words would be misinterpreted again after being heard by others. "Anning, do you think that what I say is too high and I don''t know what the world is like? If someone like Sheng Shao doesn''t say good, I''m the only one who can say it''s not suitable for me!" "Fool, everyone has his own idea, and your idea is right. Ordinary happiness is sometimes the most valuable! What''s more, it''s not easy for a person to know clearly what he wants! " A lot of people, live most of their lives, do not necessarily understand what they want! Although Qiao an looks confused on the surface, he is a really sober person. "Haha, in fact, I think it''s good for me. Everyone has his own life! School is over. Anning, where do you live? Let''s see if we''re on our way. If we''re on our way, maybe we can go home together in the future! " Although Jane Anning doesn''t think this possibility is very big, after all, she still has a lot of things to do in the imperial capital in the future. It''s estimated that there are not many opportunities on the way, but she still tells Qiao an the address of the Zhou family. "Oh, it''s a good way! Peace, or let''s go home together today! " "Today?" Jian Anning thought of Sheng Yihong, who is estimated to have arrived at the school, and said, "maybe not today. I have a friend here." "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK next time! Let me accompany you out of the school. When I give you to your friends, I can leave at ease! " It''s not easy to make such a good friend. Joan is naturally very happy. In addition, Jane is a newcomer to the school, and she feels obliged to take good care of Jane. "Well, well, let''s go!" Jane thought for a while and nodded to Joanne. The news that Sheng Yihong came to the school has been spread for so long, but Sheng Yihong hasn''t come yet, which means that Sheng Yihong doesn''t plan to come to the classroom to find her. I''m afraid that now Sheng Yihong''s people are at the school gate! It seems that Sheng Yihong really wants a high-key rhythm this time! Jane is helpless in her heart! Anyway, when she and Sheng Yihong leave together, she will be seen by many people in the school. It doesn''t seem to have much influence to have another Qiao an. Besides, it''s better for Qiao an to see it for herself than to hear it from other people! Chapter 567 Sure enough, as Jane Anning guessed, when Jane Anning and Joan went to the school gate together, they saw that the gate was full of people. What''s more, these people were able to leave, but they didn''t leave. They just surrounded them from a distance and didn''t come forward. What''s more, they didn''t block the road ahead. So that people outside can walk at will, people inside want to go out, can also go out. However, in such a long time after school, with so many people watching, there are really not many people who just give up watching and go out. When Jane Anning came to the school gate, she saw the car in the middle of the almost surrounded vacuum. In the past few days when Jane Anning was in the imperial capital, she had taken this car. Naturally, she knew that it was Sheng Yihong''s car. Obviously, the students of Fenghua middle school who are watching also know whose car it is. Although Sheng Yihong obviously didn''t get down in the car, they were all sure that the person on the car was Sheng Yihong. "Peace, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Jane Anning suddenly stops and looks at the place surrounded by people in front of her, Joan can''t help but feel a little surprised. Just now Jane Anning is not as interested in the things surrounded here as she is. How can she suddenly stop now? "Ann, my friend has arrived. I''ll probably go with my friend!" "Ah? Is your friend here already? Is your friend also from our school? " After all, it''s still within the scope of their school. If Jane''s friends are already here, is it their school? She thought that Jane Anning would not have any friends in their school when she came to school for the first time today! "Well, it seems that you can also say so! But he has graduated. " "Ah, it''s the senior of our school! Is it Anning, the elder of your family? " "Cough..." Jane Anning is clear cough by Qiao An''an''s words, if let Sheng Yihong hear Qiao An''an''s words, don''t know what kind of reaction it will be! However, Jane Anning thinks so and takes a look at Sheng Yihong''s position. As a result, Jane Anning sees Sheng Yihong open the door and get out of the car. Don''t even need Jane Anning to doubt whether she is wrong. The screams around have proved it all! Even Joanne forgot to ask Jane Anning the question she had just asked. Everyone has seen Sheng Yihong get out of the car, and he is coming in a direction! Oh, my God, it turns out that Sheng Shao came to school in order to find someone! I don''t know who it is. It''s an honor to let Sheng Shao come to find it himself! More do not know, this person, after all can be a man or a woman! "Anning, how do I feel? Sheng Shao seems to be looking at us?" Qiao an an took Jane Anning''s hand and said nervously. Although she said that she didn''t have that kind of mind for Sheng Shao, it didn''t mean that she would not be afraid in the face of Sheng Shao''s aura! She''s scared to death now, OK! "Hum, what Sheng Shao is looking at is our side. Just you, what''s good for Sheng Shao to look at?" Joan''s words were heard by the people around her, and immediately she was rebutted by the girls around her. However, after the girl finished her rebuttal, she looked at Joan''s words. When they saw Joan, they were not afraid at all, and they even planned to say a few more words! On this virtue, I dare to think of Sheng Shao! However, when they saw Jane Anning beside Joan, they were stunned! How come they haven''t heard of this beautiful girl? When did their school have such a beautiful woman? Is it hard to be a new classmate in senior one? But soon they came back to their senses and hummed coldly! If they were someone with special status, they would have known about their looks. But now, they haven''t heard of it at all. It certainly means that the identity of this beauty is not so good! Hum, without family background, what''s the use of mere appearance! Such a person, unexpectedly also want to Xiao Xiangsheng less, joking! Sheng Shao such a person, will be such a free look of people can be worthy of it! Thinking about this, the man who had been talking to Joan was ready to speak, but he was pulled by his companion, and what he wanted to say was blocked in his heart. However, as soon as she turned her head, she saw that Sheng Shao was about to come to them! This is the first time that they have been able to see Sheng Shao from such a close distance. For a moment, they only have Sheng Shao in front of them, and everything else has been forgotten. I''m afraid that now in their side, the only one who can keep sober is Jane Anning! After all, no matter when you look at Sheng Yihong''s face, you will still feel surprised, but it will not be as unpromising as these people. Looking at Sheng Yihong who has almost come to him, Jian Anning can only sigh helplessly. "What are you doing here?" "Today is your first day in school. Of course, I will come to pick you up! How are you getting used to it? " "Well, it''s good!" Jane Anning nods and looks at Sheng Yihong. Is he sure that he wants to continue to talk with her in such a place and in front of so many people? It seems that after understanding the meaning in Jane''s eyes, Sheng Yihong nods to Jane and reaches out his hand to take Jane''s hand. "Come on, take you home." With that, he led Jane Anning to the place where his car was parked. Jane Anning naturally has no way to resist Sheng Yihong. In the end, she can only turn around and say "see you tomorrow" to Qiao an, who has not recovered. Then she follows Sheng Yihong into the car and leaves in full view of the public. After driving far away, she couldn''t see Fenghua behind her. After middle school, Jian Anning snorted and looked at Sheng Yihong and began to question. "Come on, why do you want to do this, why do you want to make such a high profile?" It''s clear that they are in the imperial capital and the Sheng family''s territory. Sheng Yihong''s behavior is too high-profile! "They will know! It''s better to take the initiative to tell them than to let them find out secretly! This is also to warn them. Besides, I don''t want you to suffer any more grievances in school! " When Jian Anning was in Yangcheng, although she was not persecuted in school, there were always verbal grievances. Naturally, Sheng Yihong didn''t want to let this happen again. What he did today is to tell everyone that Jane Anning is the man of Sheng Yihong. If they dare to do harm to Jane Anning, they are against Sheng Yihong! Chapter 568 Listening to Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning can''t think of anything to refute him. Although Sheng Yihong''s action is really too sudden, and it may really frighten many people, Jian Anning has to admit that the effect is absolutely good! I''m afraid that the Sheng family, who had heard the news before, would be upset by Sheng Yihong''s sudden move! However, it''s not without advantages to make it clear. At least after Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, they don''t have to be furtive. However, this kind of situation also gives Jane Anning greater pressure. She must show her value as soon as possible in a short time. Otherwise, even if other people are afraid of Sheng Yihong and dare not say anything about her, I''m afraid in my heart, they also disdain her! "Well, now, I''m really going to be famous!" Let''s not say anything else. This is absolutely certain! Jane Anning, at the school gate, with so many people watching, went directly with Sheng Yihong, and was led away by Sheng Yihong! What does this show? The relationship between these two people is absolutely extraordinary! I''m afraid, no one has ever seen it. When did Sheng Yihong hold a girl''s hand! "This girl is Sheng Shao''s girlfriend, isn''t she?" Even if the protagonist has gone, but the crowd has not dispersed, after all, there are even many people are still immersed in the shock, has not eased it! But this person''s one word, actually lets the innumerable people instantly wake up. Really? Is she Sheng Shao''s girlfriend? How can Sheng Shao have a girlfriend? It''s impossible! However, the living side makes them unable to deny. If not a girlfriend, how could Sheng Shao treat her so specially! Actually because the first day to school, personally came to school to pick her up! No, first day at school? Pick her up from school? In other words, this girl is a student of their school, and today is the first day to go to school! No, they must find out who this girl is, what identity she is, and what kind of relationship she has with Sheng Yihong? Basically, all the girls who were watching wanted to know the answer to this question. When some people think of it, after Jane said a word to others before she left, they all began to look for the object of Jane''s words! Joan ANN, of course, was soon surrounded by the people around her. After all, people in other places may not see clearly, but the people beside them can see clearly. What Jane Anning said is that Joan Ann listened to it! In particular, those people who had just ridiculed Qiao An''an at the beginning, looking at Qiao An''an''s eyes now, they are almost red. This face fight is too fast. They have just taunted them. As a result, their words are just beginning to rale. Jian Anning takes Sheng Yihong by hand! Jane Anning, they certainly can''t see it now, but there''s Joanne who just stayed with Jane Anning! "Come on, who was that girl just now? Come on, come on!" Jane Anning was led away by Sheng Yihong, and the fright brought to Qiao An''an has not been relieved. She was almost scared again by the people in front of her. These people, their attitude of asking questions, is too unfriendly! However, Joanne obviously has no energy to deal with this attitude problem now! Of course, she knows what they mean by this question, but now even she doesn''t fully understand it! How can Jane Anning be led away by Sheng Yihong! So, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong know each other! Moreover, the relationship is not shallow! It''s no wonder that Jane Anning mentioned the Sheng family before. At that time, she really thought that Jane Anning just mentioned it casually. Unexpectedly, Jane Anning really had something to do with the Sheng family! However, after understanding this, Qiao An''an is suddenly relieved. Since Jian An''ning and Sheng Yihong have such a relationship, she should not be afraid of Kong Shiyu, and even less of being driven out of school by Kong Shiyu! How wonderful! "Hey, why don''t you talk and ask you something?" Seeing that Joan hasn''t answered them all the time, and after they asked questions, she laughs inexplicably, which makes the people who asked questions become impatient. It''s just that they don''t dare to offend Qiao An''an too much until they know the situation clearly. "Ah, what are you talking about?" It''s not that Joanne didn''t hear the question clearly. She said it on purpose, but she just punished them for being too impolite. "We are asking you, who was just taken away by Sheng Shao, and what is the relationship between her and Sheng Shao?" "She''s a classmate in our class, a new exchange student from our school. As for the relationship between her and Sheng Shao, you should have seen it more clearly than me Jane Anning is an exchange student. It''s not a secret at all. It''s OK for Joan to say that. Moreover, she didn''t say Jane Anning''s name. As for the relationship between Jane An''ning and Sheng Shao, Qiao An''an knows as much as they do! She has no inside information here! Moreover, even if Joan really knew something, she would not talk about it outside without Jane''s permission! "Oh, it''s school. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" After that, Joan turned around and left without giving the people behind a chance to react. "Ah, why did you leave? We haven''t finished asking!" Waiting for the reaction of the people behind, Joan has gone out a little distance. And they knew Joanne wasn''t lying. Since Jane Anning is a new exchange student, it''s normal for Joan not to know! No wonder they have never heard of such a person. Today is her first time to come to school! Exchange student, that is to say, she was not from the imperial capital before? However, even the emperor is not a woman, how could it be with Sheng Shao car relationship! Moreover, can also let Sheng Shao take the initiative to hold her hand! God knows how many people they want to be held by Sheng Shao! However, no one has ever been able to do so! Sheng Yihong didn''t send Jane Anning home directly. Instead, she took Jane Anning to the new office of Shengning group. Because all the decoration and office equipment are complete today, Jane Anning has already made an agreement with Qingshuihe. Today, she will go and have a look. Chapter 569 "Oh, my young uncles and aunts, do you want such a high profile?" As soon as Jian''an and Sheng Yihong arrived, they heard the sound of the river. And then, the river looked at their faces and was helpless. After hearing this, thinking of what happened before they came, Jane Anning understood the meaning of the words. It''s just that the news spread a little too fast! They came directly from Fenghua middle school! The spread of this news is faster than the speed of their direct coming! "Uncle Fu, you know all about it?" "Don''t you know! You don''t know how popular Yi Hong is in the imperial capital. As long as it''s related to him, he can make headlines every minute! Not to mention, this is still such an exciting thing! I''m sure your information has been put on the case tables of various companies now! Yi Hong, when did you start to be so impulsive? " He is very clear that this kind of thing is definitely not Jane Anning''s initiative, so the initiative person must be Sheng Yihong. So many people are looking at it, and not only witnesses, but also photos. Although the two just held hands, for Sheng Yihong, holding hands with the girls is already amazing news! "I have no impulse!" Sheng Yihong looks at the river and says, still holding Jane Anning''s hand. "You..." He looks at Sheng Yihong. At the beginning, he still has some blame in his heart. It''s really too impulsive to blame Sheng Yihong. After this, he will definitely send Jian Anning to the top of the storm. Based on Fu Qinghe''s understanding of Sheng Yihong and the feelings between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, he doesn''t think Sheng Yihong will make such a big mistake! However, looking at Sheng Yihong''s firm expression and their calm appearance, he seems to understand Sheng Yihong''s intention. It seems as if Jane Anning is on the cusp of the storm, but it is not the protection of Jane Anning! At least, now everyone knows the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. Even if someone wants to do something to Jane Anning, they have to weigh it. After all, not everyone can afford to offend Sheng Yihong! "Well, since you have the bottom of your mind, I don''t have to worry about it! However, in this way, peace and our plan should be advanced, too? " He no longer tangled with the previous problems, but began to focus on the things to be done later. "Well." Jane Anning looked at the river and nodded¡° Indeed, compared with our previous plan, it''s a little ahead of schedule, but I have to say that now is also a good opportunity! " By Sheng Yihong''s hand, Jian Anning suddenly has such a great degree of attention. If it is used properly, why can''t it be used by Jian Anning to make some contribution to the first stroke of Shengning group in the imperial capital! Just like those stars in the entertainment industry will take advantage of the hype, Jane Annie can also take advantage of the current momentum! Maybe there will be a lot of PR expenses left for them at that time! "In that case, I''ll start to prepare right away, but, Anning, which one do you plan to start with first?" "Since time is tight, we should start with the most convenient and reliable one." If you want to say that it will work as soon as possible, and it is the jade jewelry business under Jane Anning that is the easiest way to make a reputation. After all, in this respect, Jane Anning has unique conditions! Moreover, the last time she got the jadeite in Lincheng, Jane Anning didn''t use it directly. Instead, she was ready to catch up with the first wave of the imperial capital and spread their reputation of Diancui Pavilion! Other jadeite shops will have several treasures of Zhendian. Jane Anning will let them know that the so-called treasures of Zhendian are not worth mentioning! What''s more, there is a more important thing, which is also the most powerful help for them. When Zhou Hongru took Jian''an to visit Qin Jinsong a few days ago, he already knew from Qin Jinsong that the lease between the shop Qin Jinsong gave to Jian''an and the current shop just expired, so that Jian''an could take back the shop at any time. It''s a gold shop. It can even be said that no matter what shop you open there, no matter how bad the management level is, you can only earn money without losing money. It''s not suitable to make a name for Diancui Pavilion in Jian''an! And it''s just the expiration of the contract, which will not bring Qin Jinsong any trouble, nor let them get any loss. After some discussion, Jian Anning and Fu Qinghe quickly decided on the plan and the opening time. "Then I''ll start to prepare next, and the staff of the company and the staff of the store will also start to prepare, but the store side may still need you to receive it." When he heard that Jane Anning had such a shop in that place, he was shocked! He knows the location, plus the area of the shop, it''s not easy to rent it, not to mention that Jane Anning directly owns the ownership of the shop! And it''s said that it''s just a gift Jane Anning got from her teacher''s friend. It''s too big! Jane Anning''s teacher is absolutely extraordinary! Thanks to his worry about Jane Anning before, now it seems that Jane Anning really has nothing to worry about! They are not only protected by Sheng Yihong, but also supported by such an extraordinary teacher! "No problem. I just want to see what the store is like!" Moreover, the store will definitely need to be renovated, and Jane Anning will need to receive the store in advance. Fortunately, now that the shop lease has expired, it will not be difficult to take it back if necessary! Jane Anning''s idea is really good now, but at this moment, she didn''t think that when she really wants to receive the shop, she will understand what is the real enemy. After all, Jane Anning is still a new student. The most important thing is to deal with the school affairs first! And the next day, since Jane Anning walked into the school, she felt that the atmosphere of the whole school seemed to be different. Even along the way, Jane Anning could feel that countless eyes were focused on her, but when she turned her head, she couldn''t see anything. Chapter 570 This feeling continued until Jane returned to her classroom. Although she entered the classroom, Jane still felt countless eyes looking at her. At least these eyes could see the source. Naturally, the strange feeling in her heart was much less. Besides, before she came, Jane Anning had thought of such a possibility! Originally, she thought that she might be directly stopped along the way. The result is much better than what she imagined! However, Jane Anning doesn''t know. If she wants to stop her way, she directly asks what is the relationship between her and Sheng Yihong. There are a lot of people here. However, as long as they think of Sheng Yihong, they dare not do it! Every one of them hopes that someone can take the lead, but no one dares to take the lead all the time. Facing the eyes of the class, Jane Anning goes to her seat and sits down. Fortunately, the class hasn''t started yet. Otherwise, I''m afraid this kind of scene will drive the teachers crazy! Ah, Jane sighed. Sure enough, the sequelae of Sheng Yihong''s behavior yesterday is a bit serious! These people, should not really have begun to be afraid of her! "What do you mean, looking at me all the time?" Jane Anning looked at the people around her and said innocently that if she had to stare at such eyes every day in class, it would be too much for her. The rest of the school, Jane Anning really can''t control, but the people in her class, after all, still need to reconcile the relationship. Seeing Jane Anning''s reaction as if nothing had happened, people around her began to look at each other. They thought that Jane Anning would be different after yesterday, but now it seems that there is no difference with yesterday! However, even so, they don''t dare to make mistakes for the time being. Even the people who went to Jane Anning to please yesterday, today, looking at Jane Anning, they don''t seem to dare to speak. Finally, it''s Joanne who broke the awkward atmosphere today. "Anning, that''s how people react. It''s all because of what happened after school yesterday." What Qiao an said made everyone feel relieved, but at the same time, he made a sweat for Qiao an. However, hearing what Joan said, Jane didn''t get angry. Instead, she looked at Joan and laughed. Jane''s peaceful smile seems to have the power to break everything and make the air in the whole classroom more relaxed. "So it is! Is it hard? After yesterday''s event, everyone doesn''t regard me as your new classmate? " "Of course not! Anning, we are still a little curious, yes, curious! " "Curious about what?" Anyway, if you want to say it, it''s better to make it clear. If you cover it up, you''ll be very tired! "Of course, it''s the relationship between you and Sheng Shao! Anning, how do you know Sheng Shao? " Qiao An''an, with a simple personality, saw that Jane''s peaceful look was no exception, and the whole person was more relaxed, and the questions she asked were more and more direct. When people around heard Joan''s question, some even took a breath, but almost all of them were looking forward to Jane''s answer. "Well, he transferred to Yangcheng last year. We knew each other in the same school." Jane Anning thought about it, but she simply told the truth! "Ah! We all know that Sheng Shao left school for a year, but we don''t know that Sheng Shao went to Yangcheng! " "Sheng Shao went to Yangcheng! If the news had come out earlier, I''m afraid that at that time, I don''t know how many people would want to transfer to Yangcheng! " "Well, what''s the use even if all those people transfer to Yangcheng! If you don''t get Sheng Shao''s attention in Fenghua, can you change a school? " After listening to Jian Anning''s words, people around him began to relax, and then they began to sigh about it. However, most of the people who sigh now are boys. I''m afraid, for those girls who are crazy when facing Sheng Yihong, these men still have some opinions! In addition, when they think of Sheng Shao''s girlfriend in their class, their faces also seem to have brilliance! What''s more, Jian Anning, as Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend, is not arrogant and domineering. On the contrary, she is so easy to get along with! From this point of view, they will not have any objection to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong together! It''s better to give Sheng Shao to those girls! Look, Sheng Shao got to know Jian Anning as soon as he transferred to another school, which shows that they are predestined! They did not continue to ask what was the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. After all, the fact is so obvious that there is no need to ask, OK! Those who want to ask just don''t give up. They want to delude themselves that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are not the relationship they think! However, Jane Anning really did not expect that after the exposure of her relationship with Sheng Yihong, all the students in her class could be so calm! This is much better than when I was in Ningyuan middle school before! Although the class did not dare to do anything to her directly, but there were a lot of cold words! However, she is now in Fenghua''s class, it seems that such people are really less Oh! Oh, no, there was a Kong Shiyu before! Normally speaking, Kong Shiyu only let off such cruel words with her yesterday. Today, there will not be a word left. Is it hard to succeed? Are you really scared by Sheng Yihong? Sheng Yihong is so easy to use! However, Jane Anning looked at the classroom casually, as if she didn''t see Kong Shiyu! "An an, isn''t Kong Shiyu here today?" "Well, she seems to have asked for leave! But peace, don''t worry. Now Kong Shiyu certainly doesn''t dare to bully you! " Are you kidding? Jane Anning is Sheng Shao''s girlfriend. Is Kong Shiyu brave enough to bully her! "Dear students, from today on, we are going to start the course of the new semester. There will be an entrance test next week to test whether you have forgotten what you learned before after a summer vacation." Before the conversation in the classroom was over, Zhang Teng came in with his textbook and interrupted the conversation. However, Zhang Teng can''t help looking at Jane''s peaceful position. Yesterday''s matter, they these teachers also heard, did not expect, this year their school exchange student, unexpectedly also has such a terrible identity! Chapter 571 If this happens to other people, they may still ask, but who let the other party be Sheng Yihong! Even if they want to make trouble, they dare not! Besides, even if Sheng Yihong''s family background is put aside, students like Sheng Yihong are also students that teachers will love, and naturally they will have some privileges. As long as Jane doesn''t go too far in school, they can''t turn a blind eye. At least, looking at Jane''s situation now, it''s still very good! After all, after what happened yesterday, she can still talk and laugh with the students in her class like this, but she doesn''t look like a very scheming student. As soon as Zhang Teng''s words were finished, there was a howl in the classroom. Sure enough, for students, the exam was like a disaster! Especially now that the school is just beginning, we have to go through the exam. If we do well in the exam, of course we will do well. If we don''t do well in the exam, I''m afraid we won''t have a good life in the whole year! Don''t think that most of Fenghua''s students are either rich or expensive, so they don''t learn or have skills. Maybe there are such examples, but not all of them are like this! Sometimes, the more such a family, it is also love face! For children of this age, the most worthy to show off is nothing more than learning! So ah, there are even many people who have to study hard even for the sake of their families'' face. After all, their parents are always waiting for their transcripts to be taken home! It is precisely because of this that Fenghua can develop in such a virtuous circle all the time! School conditions are getting better and better, the quality of students is also getting higher and higher! However, for such things as examinations, Jane Anning has never been regarded as an obstacle. It''s not going to be any good if she just takes examinations! What''s more, hearing Zhang Teng''s words reminds Jane Anning of something. She seems to have almost ignored that Sheng Yihong is still a student. Even if the university life will be much more free, but Sheng Yihong is still going to the school to report it! If Jian Anning remembers correctly, it seems that next week will be the day when Sheng Yihong''s Imperial University reports! If you can, Jane Anning also wants to report with Sheng Yihong. She wants to go through all the places Sheng Yihong has gone through! If can accompany him to walk together, that nature is the best! Perhaps Sheng Yihong''s action yesterday is a great shock to the students of Fenghua middle school. Although Jane Anning can still feel the eyes on her when she walks outside, no one dares to come forward to ask for trouble. As for those eyes, Jane gradually became used to them. She could let them look at her and do her own business! Of course, among the students in Fenghua, there are some who don''t think it''s too big. After the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning broke out, they began to spare no effort to investigate Jian Anning''s life experience. Then, they did not expect to find out! However, what they found out is only about Jane''s life experience. They don''t know much about Sheng Ning group in Jane''s hands. After all, Yangcheng is still a little far away from the imperial capital, and the respondents are still their students. Naturally, it is impossible to do everything in detail. Moreover, even if they know about Shengning group, I''m afraid they won''t forget about Jane Anning. At most, they will only think it''s related to Jane Anning''s family! After all, they are all peers. When they think about something, they will first think about it from themselves. If they can''t do something by themselves, they will naturally feel that the other party can''t do it! When Jane Anning came to school that day, she suddenly found that there were some changes in her eyes. After all, although only eyes, but envy eyes, and hate eyes that will not be the same. It seems that a lot of things happened in the school! Besides, eight out of nine out of ten things have something to do with her! Jane is not in a hurry. Anyway, she believes that when she gets to the classroom, someone will tell her what happened! During this period of time, Jane Anning''s relationship with her classmates has also made great progress. At last, her classmates have less fear of her. When Jane Anning walked into the classroom, she felt that her classmates in her class were looking at her eyes full of worry. Sure enough, it''s very useful to have a good relationship with the students in the class! At least, they look at their own eyes is worried, rather than those outside hate ah! "Come on, what happened?" After Jane Anning sat down, she looked directly at Joan and asked. Seeing Joan''s appearance, she knew that the girl must know again. Jane Anning can''t help sighing in her heart. No matter where she is, there will be people who love gossip like Fang Youfei! "Anning, I don''t know how it came out of the school this year. You used to be born in an orphanage. You were found by your family only a year ago, and then your parents were removed from the family. You are not a lady of a big family at all! They also said, they also said... " Qiao an an said here, later words, are a little embarrassed to continue to say, even if she heard such a thing, all feel very angry, if Jane Anning know, I''m afraid it will only be more angry! These people are really too much. How can they explore other people''s privacy and publish it directly! However, they didn''t expect that Jane spent more than ten years in the orphanage before Anning. It doesn''t look like it at all! Even if Jane Anning is a miss of some super family, they will believe it! After all, temperament is there! "What else do they say? I don''t deserve Sheng Shao, do I? " "Anning, how do you know? Have you heard?" Qiao An''an didn''t expect that Jian''an would say what she didn''t finish. She thought that Jian''an should have heard it on her way here. However, if Jian''an had heard it, how could she be so calm just now! "I don''t need to hear it. I can guess it from what you just said." Jane Anning shrugged her shoulders and said, but it''s obvious that although her family situation has been investigated, it seems that what she has done has not been investigated clearly! It seems that this should only be the hand of the school students! If it''s a big family investigation, then she will really doubt the ability of these families in the imperial capital! Chapter 572 "Ah, that''s it!" Joanne listened to Jane Anning''s words and thought about what she had just said, then she slowly reflected. It''s just that Jane''s reaction now is a little calmer! Is it difficult for Jane Anning to react to what those people said? Or is all the news coming out false? "Anning, are all the things they say slander you? If so, you must go to them for a theory!" Joan''s words make Jane Anning laugh. Why do you want to argue with them? I''m afraid that all the news was spread in the dark! After all, no matter what her life experience is, there is Sheng Yihong behind her now! No matter how bold they are, they dare not do anything blatantly when they don''t know the situation clearly. So, even if Joan wants to theorize, I''m afraid she can''t find a goal! Besides, they didn''t say anything wrong. "No, what they said is true. I was separated from my parents for more than ten years before. I only recognized my biological parents some time ago!" Jane Anning said, it''s not something hard for her to say, and the spread of this matter in Yangcheng is very wide, as long as you want to check, you can find it. To be able to recognize her parents is a very grateful thing for Jane Anning. She has never felt that there is anything hard to say in her past life. How can she not even have such a little tolerance after living two lives! Anning really thought about whether Jane Anning would really be stigmatized. Unexpectedly, Jane Anning admitted all this openly. Joan didn''t expect that Jane had such a life experience. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "But even so, Anning, if you have done anything wrong, how can they say that?" Qiao An''an is still fighting for Jian''an, but other people don''t say anything. The more people like them, the more they understand the concept of being equal. Since Jane Anning admitted it, it means that all the news that came out before was true. Although the words that came out were not very nice, they were actually reasonable. Jane''s family situation is not worthy of Sheng Shao! Just, looking at Jane''s reaction, it seems that even if you know this, it doesn''t matter much? Does she really care? How is it possible? Even if she doesn''t care, can she guarantee that the Sheng family doesn''t care? "Fool, can you control what you think? Can you control what other people think! Let them go This kind of news, even if it comes out, will not have any influence on Jane Anning. Whether she is worthy of Sheng Yihong is never because of her family background. "Anning, you have a point, but you and Sheng Shao..." Joanne has only now come to realize that the most important problems have not been solved! The reason why they treat Jane Anning like this is because of the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Shao! What if the news they burst out now affects the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Shao? "Do you think Sheng Shaohui doesn''t know what they can know?" Yes! How could Sheng Shao not know what they could find out! Maybe Sheng Shao knows more than they do! However, even if Sheng Shao knew everything, he still had such a relationship with Jane Anning! That means Sheng Shao doesn''t care at all! Sheng Shao doesn''t care. What''s Jane Anning worried about! What are they worried about here! "Yes! So you don''t need to worry about Sheng Shao, do you? " Joan Ann''s innocent appearance really made Jane Annie not know whether she was happy or helpless. However, seeing Jane Anning smile, Joan an naturally understood that what she said must be right! "Anning, how long have you been with Sheng Shao?" For such a long time, no one has ever heard of Sheng Shao''s interest in girls! Otherwise, the sudden appearance of a person at Sheng Shao''s side would not surprise so many of them! Although JoAnn''s voice was a little lower when she asked Jane Anning, many people around her heard it, and they all put their ears close to each other for fear that they would miss jane Anning''s answer. Although the beauty who just came to their class is already famous, but after all, the other party is Sheng Shao. They can''t even compare with each other! It''s better to hear some inside stories now, and then speak them out with face! "Well, it''s been a while!" Jane Anning thinks about it. When did she get together with Sheng Yihong? It seems that there is no definite time point! They seem to be together naturally. "Wow Joan an looks at Jane Anning and listens to her answer. She knows that it''s been a long time. It''s definitely not short! God, Sheng Shao, it''s too hard to hide! I''m afraid no one would have known about it if it wasn''t for Jane Anning''s coming to their school! Qiao an an ignores one thing. It''s not that Sheng Yihong deliberately wants to hide it from them, but that they have no way to know Sheng Yihong''s situation! Let alone falling in love, even Sheng Yihong left the imperial capital for a year. They don''t know where he went! However, thinking of what Jane Anning said, Qiao An''an''s heart suddenly gave birth to an idea. "Anning, are you coming to our school as an exchange student just for Sheng Shao?" After Joan asked, she felt more and more reasonable. Otherwise, Jane Anning is studying well in Yangcheng. How can she suddenly come to the imperial capital! Although the emperor is very good, but let a teenage girl, run away from home, there is no reason, it seems impossible! But if it''s because of Sheng Shao, then everything will make sense! It seems that the feelings between Sheng Shao and Jian Anning are really good! "Well, class will begin soon. When do you want to gossip?" Although Jane doesn''t mind letting them know the real situation, she doesn''t want her relationship with Sheng Yihong to become a daily gossip after dinner. Chapter 573 Not long after the topic of Jian''an and qiao''an stops, Kong Shiyu, who hasn''t come to school for a few days, appears at the door of the classroom. After entering the classroom, Kong Shiyu was the first one to look at Jian Anning. In his eyes, he was unwilling and somewhat contemptuous. Later, he became disgusted. Looking at Jane Anning, she almost felt that this person should not have learned the unique skill of face changing! Naturally, Kong Shiyu didn''t challenge Jane Anning in class. However, after the class, Kong Shiyu came to her for the first time. "Jane Anning, I heard that you are Sheng Shao''s girlfriend. Is that so?" "So what, so what? Does that have anything to do with you? " Jane Anning is willing to tell the truth in front of others, but in the face of Kong Shiyu''s attitude, she really doesn''t need to treat her like that. Everyone has a good temper. No one has the obligation to accept your bad face! "You... Do you think you are proud to be Sheng Shao''s girlfriend! Hum, I thought everyone didn''t know about you! Don''t be naive. Who doesn''t know about your family and school? Do you think you can be worthy of Sheng Shao with such conditions? " Kong Shiyu looks at Jian Anning''s eyes as if she will be abandoned by Sheng Yihong the next moment. "Kong Shiyu, don''t go too far!" Qiao An''an is completely on Jane''s side now. Naturally, she is very angry when she hears Kong Shiyu''s words. She even doesn''t care if she speaks at this time. She will be dealt with by Kong Shiyu! "Well, Joan, do you think you''ve got something special! Don''t be silly. It''s just a lady in a poor family. What''s the use! Do you really think that you don''t know how to hook up with Sheng Shao, and then you can marry into Sheng''s family? " "Whether I can be worthy of Sheng Shao has nothing to do with you. Whether I can marry into Sheng''s family seems to have nothing to do with you." Jian Anning looked at Kong Shiyu and said calmly, as if Kong Shiyu''s words had no effect on her. "Anning is right!" "You... Hum, we''ll see! I think you can be proud for a few days! " "I don''t live for you. What you think has nothing to do with me! If you want to be crazy, just go crazy yourself. Don''t disturb others! " "You... Hum!" However, Kong Shiyu could only turn around angrily and return to his seat. Last time, her innocent truancy spread to her family. She was scolded by her family. Kong Shiyu naturally blamed Jane Anning for all this. If it wasn''t for Jane Anning, how could she be scolded! Unexpectedly, after being scolded, Kong Shiyu suddenly heard that Sheng Shao had a girlfriend. Moreover, Sheng Shao''s girlfriend was actually Jian Anning, the exchange student in their class! How could that be! Kong Shiyu is such a reaction at the moment. However, the news she got later makes her have to admit that it seems to be true! She fell in love with Sheng Yihong as early as the first time at a banquet. She even asked her parents to negotiate with the Sheng family to arrange a blind date with Sheng Yihong. However, the final result was rejected. She didn''t even see Sheng Yihong''s face! Who let, Sheng family is such detached existence! However, Kong Shiyu didn''t get discouraged. She knew that a family like Sheng family would care about the right family. Although there was a certain distance between them, in the imperial capital, the only one who could be worthy of being married into Sheng family was the daughter of the eight families! And she as one of the eight families of Kong''s legitimate miss, naturally also has this possibility! Even Kong Shiyu has studied several other families and the young ladies of her age. She has always been very confident in her appearance. Naturally, she feels that those people are inferior to her! If the Sheng family really wants to choose a person to marry, she will certainly be able to fight for it! Isn''t it just waiting? She absolutely has the patience to wait, as long as the final result is good! However, she did not wait for the possibility of marriage, but waiting for the existence of such a person as Jian Anning! At present, Kong Shiyu''s first reaction is to ask people to investigate Jane Anning''s life experience. After knowing Jane Anning''s life experience, Kong Shiyu is very proud. How can such a person compare with her Kong Shiyu! At present, Kong Shiyu let people hide the life experience of Jian Anning and spread it in the school! She doesn''t believe that Jane Anning can really be so cheeky that her life experience has been exposed and she can still be a normal person! As a result, I didn''t expect that Jane Anning really behaved like a normal person, and even dared to put cruel words on her when she was punctured! This person, where is the self-confidence, think she can compare with her! At the end of a day''s class, Jane Anning plans to leave. As a result, before she leaves the classroom, she is stopped by Kong Shiyu. "Get out of the way!" Jane Anning still has business to do today. There is no superfluous thing to waste with Kong Shiyu! "Oh, why, I''m putting on airs now! Yeah, I''m afraid you know that you can''t do it. How long have you been boasting about Sheng''s identity as a girl friend, so now you can use it once, once, yes "Kong Shiyu, if you are ill, don''t be crazy here! I have something else to do. Don''t get in my way Jane Anning said that she wanted to leave, but Kong Shiyu seemed to have been ready for a long time, but he didn''t give way to Jane Anning. "I won''t let you today. What do you want?" Kong Shiyu doesn''t believe it. She just won''t let her go today. Let''s see how Jane Anning will pass! She didn''t believe that the students in her class would dare to offend her Kong family and help Jane to talk! Sure enough, as Kong Shiyu thought, the students in the class didn''t dare to speak for Jane Anning. The only one who wanted to speak was stopped by her eyes. If Jane Anning can''t deal with such a thing by herself, I''m afraid she won''t have a good life in school! "Are you sure you won''t?" Jane Anning looks at Kong Shiyu and confirms with her again. However, Jane Anning looks more serious this time than before. "Well, why do you want to threaten me? I want to see how you want to threaten me! Ah... " Kong Shiyu said, suddenly his face changed, and a sharp cry hit everyone''s ears. Chapter 574 The people around were also surprised by the sudden changes. Originally, it was not Kong Shiyu who stood in the way of Jane Anning with a proud face, but also full of a threat and a threat. How suddenly, I heard Kong Shiyu scream. Then I turned my head and saw Kong Shiyu fall on the ground. The posture was not very good-looking! On the other hand, Jane Anning, looking at Kong Shiyu who was thrown on the ground, was calm and even patted her hands, as if she wanted to take something off her hands. People who just didn''t pay attention to the situation of Jian Anning and Kong Shiyu are very sorry. They didn''t see what happened just now. How in a twinkling of an eye, the situation on the scene completely reversed! However, some of the people who saw the whole story from beginning to end were calmed down and recovered for a long time. After returning to their senses, they looked at Kong Shiyu, who was lying on the ground whining, full of sympathy. Then they turned to Jian Anning, showing that they took a breath of cool air, and then they were frightened and worshipped. Jane''s action just now is too sharp! Unexpectedly, she just gently raised her hand and directly threw Kong Shiyu in front of her on the ground. But Jane Anning herself didn''t look embarrassed at all! So handsome! This is the voice of everyone who just saw that scene! "Jane Anning, how dare you beat me! How dare you! How dare you "Oh, you are so wordy. I dare not. I have already done it! You block my way and don''t let me go. Is it hard for me to fight back? Kong Shiyu, it seems that there is no such reason After that, Jane Anning is ready to turn around and leave. However, before she can leave, she sees Qin Zixuan running towards her in a panic. "Sister Anning, are you ok? I just heard that someone is looking for trouble for you. How are you? Haven''t you been bullied? " After Qin Zixuan came to Jian Anning, she began to hiss and ask questions. She even wanted to check the situation of Jian Anning. "Well, Zixuan, I''m fine. It''s not so easy to bully me. It''s getting late now. Let''s go now!" "Well, sister Anning, if you''re OK, let''s go!" After that, Qin Zixuan took Jane Anning''s hand and looked at the people behind her, especially Kong Shiyu, who was still lying on the ground. "Hum, you are not allowed to bully my sister Anning! Do you hear me After that, Qin Zixuan took Jane Anning out with a serious face. Left behind, looking at the back of the two left, half a day did not come back. What''s the situation? It''s just an exchange student! First, let Sheng Shao come to the school to pick her up, and still leave hand in hand! Now the eldest miss of the Qin family comes to support her. Doesn''t it mean that the exchange student is just a lady from an ordinary family in Yangcheng? Doesn''t it mean that Sheng Shao will dump her soon? How can she feel that this woman is less and less simple! Kong Shiyu, kneading his own farts / shares and standing up, looks at Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan''s eyes as they leave, but becomes more and more jealous! If you don''t get rid of this Jane Anning, it will definitely be a big trouble for her. How can she just watch Jane Anning jump in front of her? Moreover, she doesn''t know when she will hook / lead away Sheng Shao, whom she has been interested in for so long! However, if you want to do anything to Jane Anning, it depends on whether she has the ability or not! "Sister Anning, does that person often bully you?" After Qin Zixuan and Jian Anning walk out of a distance, she can''t help but look at Jian Anning and ask her questions. Qin Zixuan''s heart was full of guilt when she asked this question. It was clear that she and Jane Anning were in the same school, but she didn''t protect her sister Anning! "Zixuan, why don''t you say that I bullied her? It''s easy to associate the scene you just saw with that!" After all, although the original person is Kong Shiyu, but the final result is that Jane Anning directly threw people to the ground! "Well, she must have gone too far! Anning elder sister, don''t worry. If you have something to tell me, even if I can''t, there is Sheng Shao. How can you not be bullied! " "Well, well, I won''t let myself be bullied! I''ll be the first to tell you what happens in the future! " "Well, sister Anning, what are we going to do today?" Qin Zixuan had already received the notice from Jian Anning, saying that she would go to a place with her after school today, so Qin Zixuan would come to Jian Anning as soon as she finished school. Otherwise, she would not have seen such a scene just now. "Do you remember that your father sent me a shop? Let''s go there today." "Well, I remember! So sister Anning, are you going to open the Diancui pavilion to the imperial capital? " Qin Zixuan knows the store Qin Jinsong gave to Jian''an, and also knows what the store is most suitable for. When she hears that Jian''an wants to go to that store, Qin Zixuan''s first reaction is that Jian''an is going to open Diancui Pavilion in the imperial capital! After Qin Zixuan had been to Diancui Pavilion of Jian''an, she liked it very much! It would be great if Jane Anning would open a family in the imperial capital! In the future, she will introduce her relatives and friends to Jane Anning''s shop! "Well, it can also be said that, but it still needs some time to prepare. Your father told me last time that the lease of the store had expired, so we''ll go and take back the store today. After all, it takes time to decorate the back. We must prepare in advance!" "Well, well, let''s get there quickly." After understanding today''s goal, Qin Zixuan quickly takes Jane Anning on the road. For Jane Anning''s affairs, Qin Zixuan is very attentive! Before, Jane Anning was in Yangcheng, and her career was also in Yangcheng. She had no way to join or help Jane Anning. Now, Jane Anning has come to the imperial capital. Moreover, looking at this, Jane Anning''s future development center must also be in the imperial capital. She is so happy! It''s the first time for Jian Anning to come here, but because of Qin Zixuan''s company, they soon found a place. "Sister Anning, this is it." Qin Zixuan pointed to a shop in front and said to Jian Anning. Jane Anning looked at the shop in front of her. It was really a good location. Moreover, it was in a high-end business district with a very good flow of people. After all, jadeite can be regarded as a luxury shopping. In particular, Jane Anning has already decided that Diancui Pavilion should take the high-end route. It''s really suitable here! Chapter 575 "Well, the contract has expired. Why is this shop still open?" Qin Zixuan looked at the shop open in front of her. She had some doubts. Since the contract has expired, shouldn''t she stop business and wait for the owner to take over? What is the boss of this shop thinking! Jane Anning can understand this. After all, she has so many years of experience in the future and has been working in the workplace for several years. She can still understand the thoughts of these businesses. In such a lot of stores, I''m afraid the turnover of a day is not poor, in the case that the owners have not come to take back the store, the business naturally can earn one more day, just earn one more day! "It''s OK. Let''s go and have a look. If there''s any difficulty, they''ll be OK for a few days, as long as it doesn''t affect our schedule!" "Well, well, sister Anning, let''s go!" "Good!" Inside meiyuxuan. If Jane Anning had come in now, she would have recognized that Cao Kexin, who had seen her in Lincheng before, was in a hurry in the shop. "You guys, hurry up. You''re the only one who''s holding up business!" "Yes, miss!" "What a bunch of bullshit!" Cao Kexin gives orders to the people below. He looks like everyone else owes her. A man standing behind Cao Kexin, looking at the situation in the shop, looks worried. After hesitating to have a meal, he still looks at Cao Kexin and says. "Miss, our store lease has expired. It seems that the owner has no intention to renew it with us. Do we really want to expand at this time? If we can''t renew the contract at that time, I''m afraid we will face a lot of losses! " "Well, do I need you to teach me how to do things? My grandfather left the store to me to take care of. After that, everything in the store will listen to me. I will do whatever I say! Do you understand? " "I understand, but..." "No, but I''ll do whatever I say! It''s a lease! The big deal is that we will increase the rent. This area is the best location. We can''t find another place to replace it. Anyway, we must take down the lease! It''s a big deal. I''ll talk to the owner myself then! " "Miss, I''m not questioning miss''s decision. It''s just that, for the sake of safety, should we think about expansion after the lease is settled?" "Didn''t you understand what I said? What qualifications do you have to direct me to do things! " When Cao Kexin heard what the people behind her said, she didn''t think about the truth of what they said. What she cared about was that her supreme authority was offended by others! "But..." "Enough! If you dare to question me like this again, get out of here! If you don''t want to do this job well, naturally some people want to do it well! " Forced by Cao Kexin''s words to such a point, the subordinate behind her finally sighed deeply and had no choice but to withdraw. Cao Kexin was satisfied to see that he had finally won the dispute, and then began to inspect his territory as a king. However, it wasn''t long before the man who had just retreated returned to Cao Kexin. "Miss..." "You really don''t want to do it, do you? I really don''t want to do it / you can leave directly, no one will stop you! " Before the other party finished speaking, Cao Kexin interrupted the other party. "Miss, I don''t mean that. Someone just came outside and said that they wanted to see our boss. That''s why I came to you!" That subordinate is really innocent to the extreme. He worked well here before. Since Cao Kexin came here, she began to be dissatisfied with him everywhere. He admits that he is not very good at flattering people, but can''t he work diligently! General boss, should not value such subordinates, such employees most! Is it hard for them, the young lady, to say that only those who will please her will praise the employees? "To me? Who is the VIP customer in our store? " If it''s not their VIP customer, what qualifications are there to meet her! "I haven''t seen it before. I don''t think it''s a regular customer of our store." The subordinate who has been working in this store for a long time and is familiar with the frequent customers in the store and has no impression on him must not be a frequent customer in their store. However, even so, he still came to report to Cao Kexin because he felt that the people who came to find their shop owner at the door seemed to have something really important. "Since it''s not the VIP customers in the store, just send them away. I don''t have so much time to deal with these ordinary passers-by!" Let alone passers-by, even ordinary customers, Cao Kexin will not be in the eye, can let her in the eye, will only be the store''s big customers, because only these people, can let her see bright high profit. "But they seem to have something really important!" "You are the boss or I am the boss. If you dare to say one more word in front of me, get out of here. I don''t welcome you here!" "You, you are so unreasonable!" The subordinate''s name is Ma Jun, for Cao Kexin, he is really unbearable! A job, no can find, but if you have to work under such an unreasonable boss, it''s really a very uncomfortable thing! "How dare you scold me! Get out of here, now get out of here Cao Kexin pointed to the door of the shop and yelled at Ma Jun in front of him. "Just go. It''s really bad luck for a boss like you. I''ll go now! With a boss like you, I don''t think this shop will be able to open sooner or later! " After Ma Jun finished, he left to clean up his things. After that, he got up and left. He really didn''t want to work here any more! Although he has been working in this store for two years and has feelings for this store, if he has to flatter such a boss all the time, Ma Jun would rather go to other places to find a job. Anyway, with his ability, he will never worry about not finding a job! Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan are at the door, waiting for the man who just came to deliver the message to their boss. However, instead of waiting for the boss who came to the store, they see Ma Jun who has packed his things and is ready to leave. Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan look at each other, and they are surprised in each other''s eyes. What''s the situation? It doesn''t look like normal work when you look like you are full of breath! What''s more, this man just said he was going to call them boss! Chapter 576 "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Ma Jun is now in a state of anger. When he is suddenly stopped, his face will not look good. But when he noticed that the people who stopped her are the two people who just got rid of him to call their boss, Ma Jun gradually suppressed his anger. After all, Cao Kexin is the one who is angry with him. He can''t spread his anger on others. "I''m sorry, ladies. I''m no longer an employee of this store. I can''t do the job of calling our boss for you." Jane Anning looked at the man in front of her who was just full of breath, but after looking at them, she quickly adjusted her mood. She couldn''t help appreciating him a little more. At the same time, her heart moved slightly. She is a little curious, just still good people, how suddenly, it became like this! It seems that it can be used. I haven''t used it for a long time! Thinking in this way, Jian Anning quietly starts her mind reading skill. At this time, Ma Jun''s mood is fluctuating. Therefore, Jian Anning''s mind reading skill really doesn''t take much effort. Jane''s peaceful mind reading is not used in all people. It''s the same. It''s easier to read the mind reading when you use it in people with more emotional ups and downs. But if it is used on people with strong willpower, it may not be able to read out any results. Just like Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning just started to use her mind reading skills on Sheng Yihong. As a result, she didn''t read anything, which made Jane Anning think that her mind reading skills were invalid! Later, she discovered the law of mind reading. It turned out that although Sheng Yihong was young, she was a man with strong inner willpower. Therefore, Jane''s peaceful mind reading had no effect on Sheng Yihong. After using mind reading on Ma Jun in front of her, Jian Anning soon knew the reason for Ma Jun''s emotional change. At the same time, Jane Anning is also very surprised, did not expect that she just came out today to take back their own store, but will encounter acquaintances. However, this acquaintance is not a person with good relationship, but not a very good one. It seems that there is a good play today! However, Ma Jun in front of him is a very upright man. From the details between him and Cao Kexin, Jian Anning appreciates him a little. After she took back the store, she also wanted to open a store by herself. At that time, she was also very short of manpower. After all, Jane Anning could not be here anytime and anywhere, nor could she come to help her look after the store. Here, it is necessary to have a store manager to coordinate other employees. This Ma Jun looks very suitable! It seems that she can''t let Ma Jun go first! At least, it''s good to let the other party stay to see the play! At least, it can relieve the inner anger! "So, you used to be an employee of this store, and now you don''t work in this store?" "Well, I had some conflict of ideas with my boss, so I was fired!" Ma Jun said and shrugged. In some people''s eyes, being fired is probably a big thing. After all, with no jobs left, how can he not be worried! But Ma Jun seems to be in good condition. It seems that it''s a good thing for him to leave this place of work. "It turns out that I want to open an emerald shop in DIDU. I wonder if you are interested in working there?" Anyway, for a while, Cao Kexin probably won''t come out. Moreover, Jian Anning doesn''t want to see Ma Jun leave like this, so she also wants to give the employee directly before he leaves. "You want to open a jade shop?" Ma Jun looks at Jian Anning with some surprise. After all, Jian Anning looks only sixteen or seventeen years old. Isn''t that a joke? However, who let Ma Jun just experienced that kind of treatment in Cao Kexin! In Ma Jun''s opinion, no matter where he goes to work, he will be better than Cao Kexin! So, in a moment of excitement, Ma Jun nodded to Jane Anning. "Well, I''ve agreed. No matter how big your emerald shop is, where it''s open, and what the treatment is, I''ll go and work for you!" "That''s a deal! Then you don''t leave. Wait for me. I''ll take you to go through the formalities when I finish my work. " In this way, the future store manager has been determined. Jane is still in a good mood! "Good." Anyway, Ma Jun is gone now, and he doesn''t know where to go. When he first worked in this meiyuxuan, he had to live in the shop. Now he resigns and leaves, which means that there is no place to live. He has to find a place to live. Although he is not a person without savings on weekdays, he has saved a lot of money after working for such a long time. It''s just that he can''t just sit back and eat nothing. Of course, he has to find a job, and the place to stay depends on what his next job looks like and where he is. Now that he has got the job, he naturally wants to see what kind of work it is. Next, it''s easy to make arrangements! "Oh, I didn''t expect that someone would pick up the person I just dismissed! Ma Jun, you are lucky! However, you can be careful not to go to the company, when the time comes, ah, you do not regret the place! Cao Kexin came out and heard what Ma Jun said, so he knew that Ma Jun''s next job had been finalized. "Don''t go too far, Cao Kexin! I''m no longer your employee. You have no right to blame me any more! " People have self-esteem and pride. Ma Jun followed Cao Kexin like that before, because he still remembered that he was an employee of the store and that he should do what the boss told him! However, the boss of this shop is really incompetent. Moreover, he is no longer an employee of this shop. Why should he be angry in front of Cao Kexin! "Well, since you said that you are no longer an employee in our store, what are you doing here! Get out of here! What''s the matter? Do you want to fake the customers in our shop? Hum, can you afford the things here? " Cao Kexin was very proud when he took over the shop, but Ma Jun didn''t let her feel comfortable all the time. It was not easy to drive people away. Of course, he wanted to vent his anger. "Who says he can''t afford it? Cao Kexin, I haven''t seen you for many days. You still have this virtue! " Chapter 577 Hearing Jane''s voice, Cao Kexin turned to Jane. His eyes were full of disbelief. It seemed that he never thought that he would see Jane here. "Jane Anning, why are you here?" In fact, Ma Jun is also startled by the sudden reaction of Jian''an and Cao Kexin. Before Jian''an and Qin Zixuan came over and said they wanted to see their boss, Ma Jun just thought that Jian''an wanted to see something good in the shop. After all, although Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan look young, they don''t look like people without money at all. Naturally, Ma Jun, who is already on the verge of perfection in the workplace, can see this at a glance. But now it seems that before that, Jian Anning and Cao Kexin had already had a grudge! However, looking at their surprise, it seems that they didn''t know that they would see each other here before. When Jian Anning wanted to see the boss of their store, she didn''t know that the boss was Cao Kexin. Ma Jun looks at the confrontation between his former boss and his future boss. He suddenly doesn''t know what it''s like. However, the only thing he can be sure of is that if Jane Anning and Cao Kexin really work together, he will definitely stand on Jane Anning''s side. I''m kidding. This is his future boss. Of course, I''ll stand on her side! What''s more, he has seen enough of Cao Kexin''s virtue! "Why, this is your home! I''ll come if I want! Besides, Cao Kexin, don''t forget what you promised when you lost the bet in Lincheng! Since then, he has not appeared in front of me. Now, what''s the matter? " "Well, this is my home! I didn''t run in front of you. You came to me shamelessly! Why, if you want to buy something in my shop, I won''t sell it to you. What can you do? " Cao Kexin finally seized an opportunity to make her ridicule Jane Anning. How could she not be excited! Before Lincheng in front of Jane Anning ate so much loss, even by her grandfather severely scolded a meal, Cao Kexin also don''t think can find a chance to revenge! It''s Jane Anning who sent it to her now, no wonder! "Don''t go too far, Cao Kexin. What''s your family here? It''s clearly..." Before Qin Zixuan and Jian Anning went to Lincheng, they saw how shameless Cao Kexin was! I didn''t expect that I could see her in the imperial capital. Moreover, this shop was actually opened by Cao Kexin''s family! What a bad luck! If let Cao Kexin know that Jian Anning is the owner of this shop now, she would like to see if Cao Kexin can be so arrogant! However, before Qin Zixuan said the most important sentence, she was interrupted by Jian Anning. Looking at Jian Anning shaking her head, Qin Zixuan doesn''t know what Jian Anning is going to do, but she has no objection to Jian Anning''s decision. However, Cao Kexin didn''t feel anything from Qin Zixuan''s unfinished words. He still looked at Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan with pride. "What is it? You don''t want to say that you are the owners of this shop! How funny! Jane Anning, I didn''t expect that your ability to lie is also very powerful! " "But who is the owner of this shop, Cao Kexin? As far as I know, the lease of your shop seems to have expired! You have nothing to be proud of "You..." Cao Kexin glares at Jian Anning angrily. She is really narrow-minded, but she completely ignores why Jian Anning knows that the lease they ordered has expired. "Jane Anning, do you think you can use such words! In the name of the store owner, I tell you that this store will never welcome you as a customer. In the future, you will not be allowed in! You know, the VIP customers of our store are all celebrities of the imperial capital, but you don''t even have the qualification to join us! Jane Anning, you will soon be the laughingstock of the imperial capital "Is it?" Jian Anning looks at Cao Kexin and smiles, but there is no tension in her expression. "Then, as the owner of this shop, I also tell you that the contract has expired. You are operating in breach of contract. Tomorrow, the shop will be recovered. If you can''t return the shop as agreed, you should execute according to the contract. If you delay one day, you must compensate for one more day''s liquidated damages!" "Jane Anning, what are you doing?" It''s not that Cao Kexin didn''t hear the first sentence from Jane Anning. She just didn''t want to believe what she heard from Jane Anning! Their store has been operating here for several years. Although Cao Kexin doesn''t know who the owner of the store is, it is absolutely impossible that it will be Jian Anning! However, what Jane Anning had just said made her hear clearly! Cao Kexin was furious. The staff who heard what Jian Anning had just said and Ma Jun, who was standing behind her, were scared by her words! Ma Jun did not expect that the person he met would be the owner of the store! Although he didn''t understand why Jane Anning was so young to become the owner of the store, it seemed that his decision to accept the job offered by Jane Anning was not reckless at all! Maybe after Jane Anning takes back the shop, she will open her own jade shop here! In that case, doesn''t he make a lot of money! "Why should I? Cao Kexin, do you have an ear problem or pretend you didn''t hear me! I said, this shop belongs to me now! When the contract expires, I want to take back the right to use this shop now! Originally, I planned to extend a few more days if there was any difficulty in the situation of this store, but for Cao Kexin, you should not use it at all! " "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, Jane Anning. How can you be the owner of this shop? It''s impossible! You''re lying to me, you must be lying to me! I won''t be fooled by you "Believe it or not! Someone will come to take over tomorrow. If you find that you haven''t moved out tomorrow, you''ll have to pay the penalty! Of course, you can also treat me as a liar and do nothing as long as you can afford the penalty! Or we''ll see you in court! " Looking at Cao Kexin''s pale face, but still writing an incredible face, Jane Anning shook her head and stopped caring about her. However, after looking at Ma Jun, Jian Anning suddenly thought of something and said a word to the staff of the meiyuxuan. "By the way, there will be a new emerald shop in the next few years. We need to recruit employees. If you want to continue to work here, you can leave your resume and wait for us to arrange an interview." After that, Jian Anning motioned to Ma Jun, obviously giving the job to Ma Jun. Chapter 578 Ma Jun immediately nodded. He had been in charge of the store before and knew all the employees well. Ma Jun is very grateful to Jian Anning for giving him such an opportunity. He decides to choose the best employee for Jian Anning. As for those who only know how to flatter and never know how to do a good job, they must not stay! Because Ma Jun can obviously feel that Jian Anning is totally different from Cao Kexin! When other employees in the store heard that the store was going to be taken back, they were still afraid. After all, if the store was gone, their work would be ruined! However, I didn''t expect that they had just begun to worry that their work might be ruined. Not long after they heard Jane Annie''s words, they were just another village with hidden flowers! Besides, it seems that Jane Anning is the owner of this shop! The owner''s shop is definitely different from the tenant''s shop! They must hold this big leg well! "Jane Anning, what do you mean! Robbing my shop, now even my employees have to rob! Why are you so shameless "I''m shameless! This shop is mine. How can I rob you? Your shop can''t open any more. I can''t bear to see that they are going to work and give them a place to go. How can they rob your employees? If you have the ability, give them a guaranteed job yourself If Cao Kexin really has the ability to keep these employees, Jane Anning will not rob her. The key is that she doesn''t care about these employees when she looks at Cao Kexin! Even Ma Jun, the store manager, can be treated like this by her. I''m afraid the rest of the ordinary employees are not to mention it! "Well, if you dare to go to Jane''s company! I''ll fire you and deduct your salary! " Cao Kexin originally wanted to sue them for breach of contract, but she didn''t sign a contract with these employees at all. How could she tell them about breach of contract! In the final analysis, there is no guarantee for these employees to work here. If the boss leaves, they can only leave obediently. Even their wages may not be available! Originally, they just thought that if they couldn''t keep the job, they would go to Jane Anning. If there was still work here, they would not be ungrateful. Cao Kexin''s words, but completely angered them! On weekdays, they are fed up with Cao Kexin''s bossing, but they are not willing to conflict with the boss because they are the boss. But now, does the boss really treat these employees as human beings! They are all employees. They make money by their own ability. There is nothing wrong with Cao Kexin, and there is nothing wrong with Cao Kexin! "Miss, be reasonable. Our wages have not been paid for two months. If you don''t tell us how much you owe us, now you even say that you want to dismiss us and deduct our wages! You are just black hearted traders. I''m going to complain against you! " "Yes, against you, against you! Default our company not to send, even want to deduct our wages! If you don''t do such a job, you may as well not do it! " Cao Kexin looked at the employees who had been submissive in front of her. At this moment, they all stared at her fiercely, and they could not help being afraid. But soon, she felt that these people were just a temporary air, and she didn''t believe that they really dared to do anything to her! "You are capable! Believe it or not, I can make you never find a job in minutes! " "You..." "Why are you so vicious!" "It''s heartless! How could we have worked for such people before! " The scene suddenly became a little out of control. For these ordinary employees, the original hard work was hard enough. As a result, they worked so hard that they didn''t have much to say about their wages. They had to be delayed in their wages, and they had to be driven out of the company for no reason. Now they even threatened that they couldn''t find a job! They know that there are a lot of unfairness in the world, and there are many people who can''t be provoked! However, just because of this, these ordinary people deserve to be bullied like this! "Miss Cao has such an air! However, I would like to advise Miss Cao that instead of threatening these honest people with big words here, it''s better to imagine how to hand over this shop in its original form within tomorrow! I think, even if you deduct their more wages, it''s not enough to pay you a day''s penalty "You... Jane Anning, you..." Cao Kexin wanted to peel Jane Anning''s skin. However, after finishing the above sentence, Jane Anning didn''t pay any attention to Cao Kexin at all. Instead, she looked at the employees in the shop who were very sad now. "You don''t have to worry. What I just said is still in effect. If you are really dismissed and your salary is deducted, you can come to my new company. If you succeed in joining the company after an interview, the company will still give you the salary deducted before. If you want to participate in the interview, you can contact Ma Jun, I think, You should all have the contact information of Ma Jun! " After all, Ma Jun used to be the store manager here. As an employee here, the contact information of the store manager is always there! Sure enough, after Jane Anning finished speaking, the employees all looked at Jane Anning, nodded and looked at Jane Anning with disbelief. After all, they have never heard that the next company will make up for the wages owed by the last company, which is a great thing! "Well, Jane Anning, do you think you can buy them off with such a little money?" "Who said I was buying them off? Cao Kexin, you can be unkind, does not mean that all people can be unkind! They work hard and rely on themselves. No one owes you anything! " "Yes, we don''t owe you anything! Why are you doing this to us! " After Jane Anning''s words were finished, she got the agreement of the people behind her. Obviously, they can see that Jane Anning is now completely standing on their position and helping them say good things! The more people like them, the more they can feel who is really good to them. People like them often keep this gratitude in their heart. "Well, for their sake, Jane Anning, why don''t you just support them?" Chapter 579 "They have hands and feet. They don''t need me to support them! However, you remind me that they really need a guarantee! You can''t afford to give them the protection they need! " "What do you mean?" Cao Kexin really hates Jian Anning. The appearance of Jian Anning is clearly against her on purpose! Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that the owner of her shop was Jane Anning! Cao Kexin is angry at Jian Anning, and the other parties also look at Jian Anning curiously. Who wouldn''t want to have a guarantee for people like them! However, in such a city as DIDU, it is not easy for them to talk about security with such status and conditions! "It''s very simple. The company will sign a complete labor contract with all the employees who join my diancuige, so as to ensure the normal payment of wages. Moreover, if you are dismissed innocently because of the company''s reasons, you can also get compensation from the company! In addition, the company will pay normal social security for you to ensure your worries! " Cao Kexin may not feel what Jian Anning said, but for the staff here, it undoubtedly shocked all of them! The people here are all people who have been wallowing in the imperial capital for a period of time. They have done more than one job. Just because of this, they know how difficult it is to find a job with good pay! For them, those who will sign labor contracts with you and pay social security are all jobs that senior white-collar workers will have! Such conditions are too far away for them! But now, Jane Anning tells them that all this is actually in front of them. As long as they can join Jane Anning''s company, they can get such conditions! "Miss Jane, is that true?" Even Ma Jun, looking at Jian Anning''s eyes, is also accompanied by inconceivable. If what Jian Anning just said is true, then these people will really meet big noble people! "Of course, it''s true. Since I said it, I can definitely guarantee it!" Jane Anning wants Shengning group to grow up slowly, especially with her memory of later generations. Therefore, it''s better to do everything best at the beginning than to remedy it later! In this way, when Shengning group is booming, their conditions will attract more talented people to join them! "Well, I don''t believe there''s such a good thing. The wool comes from the sheep. Jian Anning, even if you can do what you say, can you guarantee that you won''t lower their wages? In this way, it''s not their own money! " Although the general situation has been decided for a long time, Cao Kexin still doesn''t want Jian Anning to be better. As long as there is a little possibility, she will want to stop Jian Anning! Hearing Cao Kexin''s words, people around him fell into silence. Indeed, where is such a good company! Give them such good conditions, but also give them before so much salary! However, they are also people who have been fighting for a long time in the imperial capital. They know how important the labor contract and social security are to the bottom of the society! Even a few of them soon thought that if they could have a labor contract and social security, they would be willing to reduce their wages! However, before they could speak out, they heard Jane''s voice again. "Oh, Cao Kexin, you think a lot! However, don''t worry, I can guarantee that under all the conditions I just mentioned, your salary will never be lower than that of the previous company! Moreover, according to the company''s performance and everyone''s performance, there will be corresponding bonus! Later, when the company is perfect, annual leave, tourism, year-end bonus, as long as other companies will have, my company will have! Even what other companies don''t have, our company will have! " After Jane Anning said these words, she began to admire herself. Unexpectedly, one day she would say such words so smoothly! Although Jane Anning is in a state of mind here, the employees in the store are shocked by this big surprise after hearing what Jane Anning said. At this moment, they have made a decision in their heart. Even if Jane Anning may cheat them, they are willing to gamble at this moment! "Jane, you have seed! If you have the ability, don''t show up in front of me in the future! " Cao Kexin knew that he must have been in front of Jian Anning today, and could not take any advantage of it! If she can''t fight Jane Anning, she doesn''t believe it. No one can fight Jane Anning! "Don''t make a mistake, Cao Kexin. You should not appear in front of me! Finally, I would like to remind you to hand over the shop tomorrow¡° After that, Jian Anning takes Qin Zixuan and turns to leave. Before leaving, she also tells Ma Jun to deal with the things here. By the way, she also gives Ma Jun the contact information of the pay off river. After Ma Jun has dealt with the things here, she goes to pay off river. The pay off river will arrange the follow-up things. After leaving meiyuxuan, Qin Zixuan was very excited to see Cao Kexin''s ugly face! She felt that last time when she was in Lincheng, she spared Cao Kexin too lightly. This time, she finally enjoyed herself! Although she was not the one who took part in the battle, Qin Zixuan was very excited to see Jian Anning standing there fighting with Cao Kexin! "Sister Anning, you are so good! I was just looking at it, but I enjoyed it! You don''t see how ugly Cao Kexin''s face is! I will learn from you, and I will be like you in the future! " "Like me, I''m a bitch!" "No, sister Anning can''t be a shrew! At most, it''s just punishing unscrupulous merchants! " "Well, I''ll be embarrassed to be praised like this again." "Well, I won''t say it, just worship in my heart! However, sister Anning, those employees are very pitiful. They have been bullied by Cao Kexin all the time. If we didn''t pass by today, maybe we would have lost our job and even got no salary! " "Yes, they''re just ordinary people. If they don''t have the income from work, they''ll have a hard time!" Jane Anning knows these people best. In her last life, she met many obstacles when she joined the work! However, at that time, she was much luckier than these people! Chapter 580 "But even so, sister Anning, you really want to help them! It''s nothing to give them a job, but sister Anning, you have to pay them Cao kexinke''s salary. There are so many of them. How much money do you get? " Although Qin Zixuan knows that Jian Anning certainly does not lack the money, it is Cao Kexin who made it. Why should Jian Anning help her pay it back! "Don''t worry! Cao Kexin deducted their wages, of course, let Cao Kexin return it! I will count all these into her liquidated damages! Anyway, she has been in breach of contract for such a long time! " Jane Anning had thought about this before. I''m afraid that even if they didn''t make such a fuss today, Cao Kexin would not give them all their wages. Instead of doing so, it would be better for Jane Anning to ask for all their wages! After those people join Shengning, Jane Anning will tell them the real source of the salary. These people are not easy, can let them less loss is a little bit! In addition, most of them should be employees who come here for Jian Anning. Naturally, Jian Anning can''t let them be wronged. The reason why Jian Anning can say most but not all is that she knows very well that under the management of Cao Kexin, there are upright people like Ma Jun who do not yield, and naturally there are those who want to go for a long time by flattery. This kind of person, Jane Anning naturally won''t want! And Jian Anning also believes that Ma Jun''s first hurdle, that kind of person, should be screened out! "It seems that sister Anning has already thought about it! Then I won''t worry! Well, sister Anning, will you come to receive the shop tomorrow? " "Of course! Today, I was going to have a good look at the layout of the shop and think about how to decorate it later, but Cao Kexin made such a fuss and didn''t see anything! It''s just the weekend tomorrow, so come and do all the business as soon as possible! " There are some things that need to be done by Jane Anning herself. Naturally, she will finish them well at the weekend. As for those things that can be done by him, Jane Anning can be a little lazy. "I''ll follow you tomorrow! I also want to see what kind of face Cao Kexin will be tomorrow! I can''t miss such a good play! " Qin Zixuan seems to be afraid that she will be rejected by Jian Anning, so she can''t refuse even if she wants to. "Well, well, did I say no! Get ready at home tomorrow. I''ll come to pick you up! " "Mm-hmm! I will get up early and wait at home for sister Anning to pick me up! " Qin Zixuan was relieved to hear that Jian Anning agreed to her request. The next morning, after Jane Anning got up early, she went to the Qin family in Uncle Zhang''s car. Uncle Zhang is the driver specially arranged by Zhou Hongru for Jane Anning. Both Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu know that Jane Anning will definitely have a lot of things to do in the imperial capital. It''s inconvenient to have no car, so it''s already arranged even before Jane Anning comes. For Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu''s share of heart, Jane Anning naturally has no way to refuse, and can only repay them with her own good. At least Jane Anning can guarantee that as long as she is there, she can at least relieve Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu from physical pain. As long as it''s the people around Jane Anning, they seldom get sick. One by one, even Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong, who are already old, are getting better and better every day! "Sister Anning, you are here at last!" As soon as Jane Anning came to the door of the Qin family, she saw the figure of Qin Zixuan running out of it. Obviously, Qin Zixuan had been waiting for her at home for a long time. Behind Qin Zixuan, Qin Jinsong comes out, looking at the intimacy between Qin Zixuan and Jian Anning. His face is full of relief. His daughter, ah, he has been worried about whether she will be too lonely. But since he met Jian''an, Qin Zixuan really reassured Qin Jinsong. "Uncle Qin, then I''ll take Xuan out!" Jian Anning now gets along with Qin Zixuan as well as her sisters. It seems that it''s not suitable to call Qin Jinsong Qin Lao, so she has already changed her name to Uncle Qin. "Well, be careful on the way. Zixuan got up early in the morning. I''ve never seen her get up so early before "Oh, Dad, stop it!" Qin Zixuan was a little embarrassed to hear Qin Jinsong say that, as if she was lazy before! Although I used to like someone to lie in, it''s only occasionally! "Well, well, I won''t say it. Just go out and have fun!" "That''s about it! Sister Anning, let''s go quickly! " "Well, well, don''t worry. We have to pick up a few people." "Well, I''ll listen to sister Anning." Qin Zixuan doesn''t care who she''s going to pick up. Anyway, as long as she can follow Jane Anning to play! The person Jane Anning is going to pick up is naturally the lawyer who has already contacted him. After all, after knowing that the other party is Cao Kexin, they feel that it will be better to have a lawyer present today! At least, can also let Cao Kexin first! Since slightly deliberated, after facing, toward beautiful jade Xuan in the past. Of course, it''s also called meiyuxuan now. Soon, it will be renamed Diancui Pavilion! Jane Anning came here earlier specially. According to their estimation of Cao Kexin, Cao Kexin would not take the matter of closing the shop into consideration. If they were late in the past, they would be delayed again. But they go early, and there are lawyers, how can play a deterrent role, Jian Anning do not believe, Cao Kexin really can be indifferent! Sure enough, when a few people arrived, the appearance of meiyuxuan was no different from that of yesterday. However, the employees who were busy in the store yesterday are standing outside one by one today. After seeing the arrival of Jane Anning, all the employees standing outside were happy. "Miss Jane, here you are!" They are all the people who have gone through Ma Jun''s first round of interview and then left after Fu Qinghe''s deletion. Although Jian Anning has not seen it, it''s a surprise that she has arranged a three-month probation period for them to see their performance within three months. If they do well, they can become regular ahead of time. If they do not, they will have to leave. However, even if they do, they will be given due compensation at that time. Chapter 581 They are very satisfied with this arrangement. The people who can stay here are all hardworking people. The three-month probation period is nothing to them. Maybe it can motivate them to work hard! What''s more, after the probation period, you can still get a raise! Who doesn''t want to get a higher salary! "Hello! I''d like to trouble you to wait for a moment. After the handover of the shop, there may be some other decoration work that needs your help! " "Miss Jane is very polite. Since it''s our job, what else can we say to help?" Jane Anning nodded, then looked at the river beside him and Lawyer Liu, "let''s go in!" "Let''s go." Behind those employees, see toward the beautiful jade Xuan walk in of Jane Anning a party, the eyeball son don''t dare to blink. "How do I feel that we have entered a wonderful company? Look at the bearing of Miss Jane just now and the gentleman beside her. How can the boss of our previous company compare with that?" "Isn''t it? I just saw it! Although the gentleman beside Miss Jane looks much older than Miss Jane, he obviously listens to Miss Jane! I didn''t expect Miss Jane to be the boss of such a big company at such a young age! " "Miss Jane is not only capable, but also kind and good-looking! In the future, I don''t know what kind of man I am to be worthy of! " "Yes, yes, it''s great to join Miss Jane''s company! In the future, we will work hard! " "Of course, Miss Jane said that if you work well in the future, you can still get a bonus." For the praise of Jane Anning from these people behind her, Jane Anning naturally doesn''t know, but now her attention has been put on Cao Kexin. After a night, Cao Kexin was not ready for the handover of the store, but called a few more big men to come! "What''s the matter? Miss Cao called someone to come. Is it to threaten us or what to do?" Jane Anning looked at Cao Kexin, then at the big men beside her and said. She can see it in a few eyes. Although Cao Kexin''s call to these great men seems to be a little scary, it''s Jian Anning, but she believes that these people, she alone, can deal with them! The word "strong on the outside but strong in the middle" can be used to describe these people. They look very powerful on the outside, but in fact, inside, they are all straw bags! Otherwise, how can a few people not be Jane peace look in the eye! However, that''s also because Jane Anning has practiced. If it''s for ordinary people, it''s a bit hard to meet such a few big men! "Well, it''s my business for me to send people. You can''t manage it! What''s the matter, Jane Anning? Aren''t you afraid? " After leaving yesterday, Cao Kexin found these people. She knew that Jane Anning would come today, but she didn''t believe it. Jane Anning would not be frightened when she saw such a battle! However, she did not expect that Jane Anning also brought people here! But it looks terrible, so two thin men, what can they do, is not enough to show them around her! "What am I afraid of, Cao Kexin? Don''t forget, today is the deadline for you to hand over the shop. Don''t you think that if you drag on, the shop will become yours! Still say, you call a few strong men, can frighten us to give you shop "You... I won''t return it. What can you do to me?" Cao Kexin is really not willing to let the shop out. She has already thought about it before. No matter what, she must sign the contract. However, Cao Kexin completely ignored one of the biggest problems. The lease of any shop should be renewed before the expiration of the contract. She didn''t renew the contract in advance. When the owner came to take it back, she still had this attitude! I''m afraid I can''t accept it no matter who has changed! However, Cao Kexin blames Jian Anning for all her faults. It''s like without Jian Anning, this shop can become her! "I can''t do anything to you! But Cao Kexin, don''t forget, in the lease contract, if you don''t return the shop within the time limit, the owner has the right to forcibly withdraw it! If you don''t cooperate, we force you to take back. Now the things in your shop can''t be guaranteed! We are not responsible for the damage "You..." Cao Kexin is most unwilling because of the new goods in the shop, which she sent temporarily. She wants to let her meiyuxuan have a good place in the imperial capital after she takes office! But now, she wants to move. How can she be willing to move! "Don''t say any more, how dare I! All this is in accordance with the law, you say, I dare not! Don''t underestimate that there are only four of us. If we really want to start, those people outside are all my employees! Do you think you can stand it? " Of course she couldn''t resist! Moreover, if it does, she will only lose more! "Well, Jane, you are cruel! I''ll move it! " Jane nodded, "well, that''s right! You should have made such a decision long ago! " "Well! Jane Anning, don''t be hypocritical here. I know you came to see my joke on purpose! " "Well, I can''t say that. If you move away earlier, who can see your digestion?" "You are cruel, I can move, but I have conditions!" "What conditions?" "There are so many things in the shop, I can''t move them out today!" "Well, how many days will it take you?" Jane Anning asked calmly, as if what Cao Kexin had just said was just a common thing. Cao Kexin looks at Jian Anning and is so easy to talk. Is she really scared? In that case, how could she not make good use of it! "At least a week!" "Yes After Cao Kexin finished, Jian Anning nodded and said. It''s so easy to agree! Cao Kexin looked at Jian Anning, but she didn''t believe it. She had to move out in a few days. How could it be a week now? "As long as you can afford to pay the penalty, I have no problem!" Jane Anning naturally sees Cao Kexin''s reaction in her eyes. This Cao Kexin wants to bully her too well! Or, in Cao Kexin''s eyes, all the people in the world can''t match her! Chapter 582 "You..." Jian Anning looks at Cao Kexin and shrugs. Has she said anything wrong? As long as Cao Kexin can afford the penalty, even if she takes back the shop later, it''s nothing! As long as Cao Kexin can afford it! Can you? Of course not! The rent of this shop is expensive, and the penalty is several times worse than the rent. How can Cao Kexin afford it! Even if they sell all the things in their shop now, I''m afraid it''s not enough! "Lawyer Liu." Jian Anning ignored Cao Kexin and turned to Lawyer Liu. After seeing Jane''s sign, Lawyer Liu immediately handed the prepared documents to Jane. "You have exceeded the lease term for nearly half a month. This is the penalty you should pay according to the original lease contract! You should know that the liquidated damages are getting higher and higher as time goes on. It''s been half a month. Now the liquidated damages have reached the sky high price. I suggest you move it out today. Otherwise, if you pay the liquidated damages for one more day, you will have to pay another sky high price! " Jane Anning didn''t feel that she was taking advantage of Cao Kexin. After all, Cao Kexin was the one who broke the contract! If Cao Kexin proposed to renew the contract before it expired, they would not do so. But the problem is that Cao Kexin didn''t have it at all. From beginning to end, Cao Kexin was trying to take advantage of it. He would only want to renew the contract when there was no way to do so! But, late, no chance! In this world, where there are so good things, everything should be done according to her meaning! Cao Kexin took the information that Jian Anning handed her, and after looking at it, he widened his eyes! How is that possible? How can the penalty be so high! "No way, how could the penalty be so high! Jane Anning, you must have forged this information, right? " "Lawyer Liu." Jian Anning still ignores Cao Kexin, but looks at Lawyer Liu behind her. Lawyer Liu handed something to Jian Anning again. After Jian Anning got it, she handed it to Cao Kexin. "This is the original lease contract. The terms clearly indicate how to pay the liquidated damages, and the algorithm is attached to it. If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself." "You..." Cao Kexin knows that what Jian Anning said is true. After all, she has even taken out the contract. However, if she was asked to pay such a high penalty, she would not be able to pay it. She would have to find her grandfather. However, if I let my grandfather know, how disappointed he would be with her! However, if you do not find her grandfather, what can she do, such a high penalty, sold her, may not be able to pay out! "I have already said that as long as you have money, you can continue to break the contract, but I think, Miss Cao Kexin, you should not have so much money! So today, anyway, you have to move out for me! Otherwise, don''t blame us for taking coercive measures! As for the liquidated damages, if Miss Cao Kexin can''t pay, we will send the bill directly to Cao''s family. I think it''s definitely not a problem to pay such a liquidated damages with Cao''s family background! " "Jane Anning, I''ll kill you! You, all of you "Miss Cao..." People around Cao Kexin listen to the conversation between Jian''an and Cao Kexin. It''s Cao Kexin who makes mistakes all the time. Jian''an comes according to the rules. What''s more, they were invited by Cao Kexin to come here just to let them deter each other, but they didn''t say they must do it! "I don''t care. You all give it to me. Jane Anning, I want to see what you can do today! Don''t blame me for dragging you to death when you treat me like this "Cao Kexin, are you sure you want to do this?" Jane Anning didn''t expect that Cao Kexin could be so vicious. She just looked at these people who Cao Kexin brought. They didn''t seem to have any intention at all! I don''t know how Cao Kexin plans to end up. "Well, I''ll see what you do! If you kneel down and beg me, I can spare you! You guys, if you don''t give it to me soon, it will delay my good work. I want you to look good! " After hearing the threat from Cao Kexin, the powerful men behind Cao Kexin wavered a little and looked at each other. After hesitating for a long time, they still approached Jane Anning. It seems that Cao Kexin really talked about it! Or, what did Cao Kexin hold on to them? However, no matter what the reason is, it is not Jane''s concern. She just thinks it''s funny. What kind of place does Cao Kexin regard here as and who does she regard as? I''ve never seen such a stupid person! Such a person can actually become the successor of the Cao family. It seems that the Cao family is really hopeless! Don''t say that Cao Kexin may not be able to teach them a lesson. Even if they are given this opportunity, do they really think they don''t have to be responsible for what they have done? Come on, this is the age of rule of law. What a brain drain! "Cao Kexin, I think what you should do now is to have a good look at your brain! What''s in your head! " "Well, you''d better worry about yourself first! You guys, what are you hesitating about? Why don''t you give it to me! Otherwise, you won''t get a cent! " After being threatened with money again, those people were still very tired, so they didn''t shrink back and began to approach Jane Anning. "Miss Jane, what shall we do? Shall we call in those people from outside?" Lawyer Liu doesn''t have a deep understanding of Jane Anning, but recently, he saw that Jane Anning had completely accepted all the employees outside. Although those employees outside can''t compare with these big men, they can''t stand so many people! It can withstand for a while! I can''t. Jane Anning has to be beaten for her work! If Jane Anning was really hurt, they would be shameless! Actually let the boss hurt in front of them, this is too ineffective! "Don''t worry, it''s OK." If people from outside are called in, it will really make a big deal. There will be a lot of onlookers at that time. Their shop is not open yet, and it will be famous here! What Jane wants is not such a famous way! Lawyer Liu didn''t get the answer he wanted here in Jian''an. Seeing that the big men were getting closer to them, he couldn''t help looking eagerly at the river. Chapter 583 Jane Anning is still young. She may be more radical in doing things, but she is a mature and steady person. She should be different! However, after looking at the river for help for a long time, Lawyer Liu only nodded to him to show his peace of mind. He had already noticed that Jane was not afraid at all. He was a little curious about how Jane was going to deal with it. As for those big men, he didn''t worry about paying off the river. Although he didn''t know how Jane Anning reached for her hand, he didn''t pay attention to these big men. Even if Jane Anning can''t stop them, isn''t he still there! What to be afraid of! However, he didn''t expect that Jane didn''t need his help at all. She could completely cope with the present situation by herself. It''s pretty good to pay for it. Lawyer Liu feels that he has been greatly frightened today. Didn''t you come to take over the shop? Although I knew in advance that it might be a bit troublesome, I didn''t expect that I was threatened first and then someone wanted to use force. Well, if you can''t cope with it, you can find someone to help you, but you are rejected! After being rejected, he began to imagine what kind of treatment he would receive, and the picture in front of him suddenly reversed completely. Isn''t it true that a good strong man is very frightening and powerful? How can he look so fragile or even weak in front of Jane Anning! No, no, I don''t think so. I should look at Miss Jane! Isn''t it true that a good rich family is extremely intelligent? What''s the matter with this tough hand? But in such a short time, those big men were completely subdued by Jane Anning! Not only was Lawyer Liu frightened, but Cao Kexin, who was opposite, looked at the situation in front of him and was also full of panic! Who can tell her why Jane Anning can fight so hard! These people, but she spent a lot of money to invite, are the kind of combat effectiveness explosion table, after all, look at the body can see ah! But why are they so vulnerable in front of Jane Anning! And Jane Anning. Mingming is younger than her. Mingming looks so weak and can fight! "It seems that you still need to practice your skills." Jane Anning patted her hands and said, looking at the people in front of her. The man, who was pouring all over the floor, looked at Jane Anning and was full of panic. Such a delicate girl, she was so skilled! They just wanted to teach her a lesson. As a result, they were cruelly abused! Jane Anning just looked at these people and then looked away. After all, they are not the main people. The rest is to continue to look at Cao Kexin. "You, what do you want to do? Don''t come here?" Cao Kexin wanted to teach Jane Anning a lesson before, but now, let alone teach her Anning a lesson, she is afraid when she looks at her! After seeing Jane Anning beating people, she looks at her. Cao Kexin is full of panic. In her eyes, she seems to have seen the picture that Jane Anning wants to beat her. She didn''t want to be like those big men lying on the ground now. Jane Anning stretched out her hand like that. Those big men couldn''t carry it, let alone her! "I''m not coming? What about the transfer of shops? What about Miss Cao''s calling for someone to beat me? " Even if the person who was beaten in the end was not Jian Anning, but at the beginning, it was Cao Kexin who wanted to find someone to beat her. Even if the matter went to the police station, the reason was also on Jian Anning''s side. However, Jane Anning didn''t want to make things so big. She just wanted to scare Cao Kexin. "No, don''t come here. I''ll pay for it. I''m willing to pay for it! Anyway, you haven''t been hurt, have you! There are shops, I move, I move immediately, I am willing to pay liquidated damages, I am willing to, this is OK! " Cao Kexin is almost incoherent now. She can''t care about other things. She has only one idea in her mind now. She doesn''t want to be beaten, and she doesn''t want to be beaten so miserably like these guys! As a matter of fact, Jane Anning didn''t have a heavy hand, and the big men were not so badly injured, but they were first calmed down by Jane Anning, and then knocked down by Jane Anning, and they didn''t really get up. They just didn''t want to get up and continue to fight. After all, the situation just now is enough for them to understand that they can''t beat Jane Anning! Since I can''t fight, I''ll hide. Why do I have to rush to be beaten! Moreover, looking at Jane''s peaceful appearance, she didn''t really want to pursue further. At the scene, I''m afraid only Cao Kexin can''t understand it. What Jian Anning said is Cao Kexin''s words. What can be solved tomorrow is that Cao Kexin has to be in such trouble. No, he has to pay more compensation! "In that case, it would be better! Lawyer Liu, the next thing is up to you. Make sure they all move out today, and never damage the shop. If it is damaged, let them compensate according to the price! By the way, didn''t Miss Cao just say that she was willing to make compensation for today''s affairs? Let''s have a good talk with her and see how to make compensation. Finally, the compensation will be distributed to those employees outside. It''s not easy for them to wait! " After that, Jian Anning gives a sign to Qin Zixuan and takes Qin Zixuan away. She has generally known the pattern of the shop. As for the next handover, she is not interested in staying to deal with it. The employees outside were worried when they saw that several people in Jian''an had been in for a long time. They could not help but approach the shop to see what was going on inside. When they finally heard the movement inside, they just heard the words of Jian Anning, and all of them were stunned on the spot. I didn''t expect that Cao Kexin would dare to fight against Jane Anning. I didn''t expect that Jane Anning was so powerful. What''s more, Jane Anning would distribute Cao Kexin''s compensation to them. Obviously, they didn''t do anything! Sure enough, they really follow the right master! Now their excitement is nothing. It''s only when they really get that part of the compensation that they''re really excited. After all, with Lawyer Liu''s presence, the negotiation will surely win, so there''s a lot of compensation. As a result, every employee can get more than their previous salary for several months! However, they have also suffered a lot under Cao Kexin''s hands, which can be regarded as compensation for them. Chapter 584 "Sister Anning, you really scared me to death before, but I didn''t expect that your skill was so powerful! If only I could have the skill of sister Anning! " Although Qin Zixuan has spent a lot of time with Jane Anning, she hasn''t seen Jane Anning do it before. Today, she was worried at first, but when she got to the back, she wanted to stand up and clap her hands! Oh, today''s scene is really exciting! It''s so enjoyable to see Cao Kexin crying for mercy! "Don''t worry, I won''t do things I''m not sure about! As for skill, Zixuan, if you want to learn, you can join me Even in the imperial capital, Jane Anning will definitely not give up training. She is very satisfied with the achievements she has achieved, but she also knows that it needs to be practiced diligently and should not be abandoned. Besides, Sheng Yihong has to check her progress every so often! Other people''s dating friends and girlfriends kiss me together. She and Sheng Yihong are good friends. Dating is either dinner or boxing! However, Jane Anning doesn''t think it''s bad. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s incredible for her to get along with Sheng Yihong. But Jane Anning thinks that this is the most suitable way for her to get along with Sheng Yihong. "Well, well, I''ll practice with sister Anning in the future! I don''t ask for sister Anning''s hand, as long as I don''t fear such things in the future! " Qin Zixuan felt a little humiliated at the thought of her fear today, even if no one noticed. "Well." As soon as Jane Anning and Qin Zixuan finish their conversation, they receive a phone call from Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong''s voice on the other end of the phone is a bit anxious. Although hearing Jane Anning''s voice calms him down, it''s obvious that it''s not enough. "Peace, where are you now?" Jane Anning doesn''t know if Sheng Yihong has encountered anything else, or he is scared when he knows what happened there just now. No matter what the possibility is, Jane Anning quickly tells Sheng Yihong where she is now. "Sister Anning, is Sheng Shao coming?" "I think so." "Then I''ll go back first. Although I really want to be with sister Anning, I still have to do less about light bulbs. Sister Anning, I''m going home!" After that, Qin Zixuan immediately packed her things and was ready to go home. Since learning about the relationship between Jian''an and Sheng Yihong, Qin Zixuan has paid great attention to how to occupy Jian''an at other times. However, when Sheng Yihong is around, she is still the best choice. Especially now, she can clearly feel that something will happen between Jian''an and Sheng Yihong! At such a critical time, if she doesn''t run away quickly, is it hard for her to stay and suffer Sheng Shao''s white eyes! "Well, can you go back alone?" "Sister Anning, don''t worry. I''ll be fine! Before you came to the imperial capital, I was alone all the time! Sister Anning, goodbye. Have a happy weekend with Sheng Shao After that, Qin Zixuan waved to Jian Anning and left immediately. Before she had gone far, Qin Zixuan saw Sheng Yihong''s car coming. Then she saw Sheng Yihong coming down from the car in a hurry, and she rushed to the position where Jian Anning was. "Hoo, fortunately I left early! Hee hee, Sheng Shao is really nervous and peaceful! Their feelings are so good, I envy them Seeing this, Qin Zixuan was also satisfied. She took a taxi and went home with satisfaction. Sheng Yihong comes as fast as he can. When he hears what happened in meiyuxuan, Sheng Yihong is nervous. Although it is clear that with Jane''s skill, meeting such a person will certainly not have any problems, Sheng Yihong is still worried about what to do if Jane''s skill is hurt! So, everything was left behind for a while, and he ran over immediately. He had to see Jane Anning with his own eyes and make sure that she was OK! "Are you all right? Have you hurt anything?" Sheng Yihong quickly walks up to Jane Anning, and takes Jane Anning into her arms for the first time to check her condition. "I''m all right. Even if I have something to do, I''m those people. My skills are taught by you. Shouldn''t you be the most clear!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and shakes her head. She soothes Sheng Yihong in a soft voice. Sure enough, Sheng Yihong just heard what happened in meiyuxuan, so she came to her in such a hurry, for fear that he would come out of something. "If it''s all right, if it''s all right! In the future, such a dangerous thing, you are no longer allowed to do it yourself! If there is not an uncle, just give it to him! " "Well, I''ll give it to my uncle soon. I''m really OK! Today, I actually went to see the situation of the shop and prepare for the back decoration. Other things are just incidental. " As she said this, Jane Anning could not help but mourn for the river. If she knew that Sheng Yihong had a clear conscience for using it, she didn''t know what the river would think! I guess it will be very sad. One day in the future, after knowing these things, he immediately ran to Sheng Yihong and cried. Sure enough, if he had a wife, he would not want an uncle! "Don''t you leave all your work behind and come to me specially?" When Jian Anning thought of Sheng Yihong''s eagerness, she couldn''t help thinking like this. Sure enough, Sheng Yihong''s reaction soon proved that her conjecture was correct. "It''s OK. The company has raised them for such a long time, so they should give full play to their ability. If they can''t operate without me for one day, they will have no face to stay!" Hearing Sheng Yihong''s confident remarks, Jian Anning chuckled. However, she agrees with Sheng Yihong''s words. Sheng Yihong wants to manage such a big Shengshi group. If he really has to do something personally, he will not be tired to death! What''s more, the leader of Shengshi group is important for its development, but it is impossible to rely on the leader alone. The senior leaders who preside over the affairs are equally important. Jane Anning has always known that there are a large number of capable people under Sheng Yihong''s hands. She still thinks, I don''t know when I can see these people! After all, those who are cultivated by Sheng Yihong or who are interested in him should not be bad! Her Shengning group is short of talents! Chapter 585 "So, you''re going to skip work today?" "Well? What do you think? " Sheng Yihong sees the look on Jian Anning''s face, and knows that there must be something in her mind. "Well, since we''ve all been off duty, I''ll spend the weekend with you." Jian Anning really loves Sheng Yihong from the bottom of her heart. It''s the weekend, but he has to be so busy! If it''s not because he just took over Shengshi group, I''m afraid shengyihong doesn''t have to be so busy? Now, it''s hard to imagine how Sheng Yihong could spare time to go to Yangcheng to find her. I''m afraid that every time I go to see her, Sheng Yihong will be tired for several days! Fortunately, she came to the imperial capital, not to let Sheng Yihong continue like that. "Good." Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning, smiles and nods. No matter what Jane Anning wants to do, he will cooperate well. Although there is no arrangement for how to spend the weekend, sometimes it''s just such a sudden idea, but it''s easier to feel the surprise. After checking on the Internet, Jian Anning takes Sheng Yihong to a farm in the suburb. They stay in the farm all day, eat farm food, and take Sheng Yihong to pick fruit in the farm. They eat while picking, and they completely throw away the burden of their personal status. Seeing the relaxed smile on Sheng Yihong''s face, Jane Anning feels that this weekend''s arrangement is very successful! It seems that they can often arrange such activities in the future. However, no matter how relaxed the moment is, there is an end. In the evening, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong still return to the city. "Anning, I''m very happy today. In fact, as long as I can be with you, no matter what I do, I can feel very happy!" Sheng Yihong is very moved by all that Jian Anning has prepared for him, but he should do such things. He doesn''t want to make Jian Anning tired or make Jian Anning sacrifice too much for him. "Fool! You think so, I think so too! Besides, it''s a busy time for you. It''s just right for me to cooperate with you! Maybe when you''re relaxed and I''m busy, it''s your turn to cooperate with me. I won''t be polite to you then! " "Well, you''re welcome. You''re welcome!" When Sheng Yihong hears Jane''s reply, she gradually puts down her mind and accepts her explanation. Moreover, Sheng Yihong looks forward to Jane''s impoliteness to her in the future. "Well, wait, there will be such a day!" After returning home, Jane Anning received the news that Cao Kexin had completely moved out of the shop, and the handover of the shop was finally completed. From tomorrow on, they can start to decorate. However, Jane Anning felt that it was necessary for them to train the employees in the shop during the decoration period. Although the employees in the store can work in the emerald shop for such a long time, they will not understand it at all, but Jane still hopes that they can become more professional people. In this way, it will help them to improve the image of Diancui Pavilion. After putting this idea aside with the river, it has also been recognized by the river. Although the training needs to spend a certain amount of time, it also needs to spend a certain cost, but ultimately benefit, or the company, what''s more, the time during the decoration period is a waste, it''s better to make good use of it! So, we will take the next job, and ensure that in the fastest time, we will find the corresponding professionals to train their employees. After all, before paying off the river, Lincheng was one of the organizers of the gambling stone conference. Naturally, there are such connections. Since the matter to pay River, Jane peace naturally also rest assured, and even shop decoration advice, Jane peace also to pay River, the next period of time, Jane peace is able to be a little more leisurely. However, this leisure is only aimed at her status as a businessman. For her status as a student, Jane Anning is not easy in the next few days. Because after this weekend, the first day of the next week is the entrance test mentioned by Zhang Teng. However, compared with other students, Jane still seems calm. Besides, this test is a good thing for her! After all, she is a freshman now, so it''s not appropriate to ask for leave. However, if those days are tests, and there is no class on the day of the test, it means that as long as the test is over, she will be able to leave school. Jane Anning didn''t have to leave the school to do anything important, just because it happened that this day was the time for Sheng Yihong to enter the school. Even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t have to go to school every time for the following courses, he still needs to appear in the school when he enters the school. Before that, Jane Anning had made up her mind to accompany Sheng Yihong to school. After all, on her first day of school, Sheng Yihong came to pick her up from school! Sometimes, it is necessary to brush the sense of existence. The man she likes is really excellent! At the beginning, Jane Anning was a little worried. How could she go with Sheng Yihong? She couldn''t wait for her to finish school. Sheng Yihong''s school must have stopped going through the entrance procedures! Fortunately, it happened that she met the test. The test was not difficult for Jane Anning. Because of this, Jane Anning could even hand in her papers in advance in the afternoon test, and then she could leave school ahead of time to accompany Sheng Yihong to report to school. Even Jane Anning has to admit that her luck is really good. "It''s been a long time. We can go!" After she handed in her papers in advance, Jane went straight to the school gate to join Sheng Yihong. She has made an appointment with Sheng Yihong in advance to let him wait for her here. As soon as she comes out, they can go to Sheng Yihong''s school. What''s more, the Imperial University where Sheng Yihong sits is not far away from Fenghua middle school where Jian Anning lives. Maybe in the future, they can visit each other''s school! However, Jane Anning also believes that this kind of time doesn''t need to last long. One day, she will be able to accompany Sheng Yihong and roam around the campus of Imperial University. Chapter 586 "Well." Sheng Yihong nodded and took Jane Anning into the co pilot''s seat. She also came to meet Jane Anning at the school gate. The last time she was surrounded by so many people, but this time, there were almost only two of them at the school gate. Who told Jane Anning to hand in her papers in advance? I''m afraid that the other students in the school are all working hard in the examination room now! Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong soon arrive at the gate of the Imperial University. As soon as Jian Anning gets out of the car, she sees Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao waiting at the gate of the University. Also, since Sheng Yihong is in the Imperial University, his two brothers must also be here. You know, although Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao''s grades are not as different as Sheng Yihong''s, compared with other people, they are also extraordinary. It''s not difficult for them to enter the Imperial University. "Oh, you two are here at last. We''ve been waiting here for a long time." Seeing Sheng Yihong''s car stop at the school gate, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao immediately greet him. However, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are not ordinary people in the imperial capital. Compared with Sheng Yihong''s low profile, they are much more high-profile than Sheng Yihong. However, what makes the imperial capital most familiar with them is that Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao spend most of their time with Sheng Yihong, And can let Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao two people wait so patiently, I''m afraid it is only Sheng Yihong. Therefore, after someone recognized Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao standing at the school gate, someone soon guessed that the person they were waiting for must be Sheng Yihong. What a surprise! This time, these three young masters have all entered their Imperial University, which makes many people who can enter Imperial University very happy. Even some students from other places don''t know the reputation of the three young masters. However, when they see that Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao have been waiting at the school gate, they begin to be curious. Gradually, the names of Sheng Yihong, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao begin to spread among the students who are watching at the school gate. Jane Anning looks at the crowd around her. Tut Tut, it seems that the students of the Imperial University are also gossiping! Moreover, looking at this posture, will Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao have been waiting here for a long time? It''s hard for these two people to find a place to sit down first. What if they don''t come for a long time? What''s more, the school gate is blocked by so many onlookers. Are they really not afraid of being scolded? "How long have you been waiting here?" Jane Anning walks out of the car and looks at Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. Of course, Sheng Yihong got off before Jane Anning got off, and now she is standing near the door of Jane Anning. "I haven''t been waiting long. Who made you come too late?" Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are already familiar with Jian Anning, and there is no gap between them, just like they are all old friends who have known each other for a long time. However, when the onlookers around saw this scene, they were stunned. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao have a good relationship with Sheng Yihong. They all know that, and even they have already guessed that the two people, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, must be Sheng Yihong. But, usually all is three people line, did not expect today actually suddenly many one person, moreover, is also such a beautiful girl! Ah, no, beauty is not the most important thing. The key is that I''ve never heard of any girls around Sheng Yihong! "Emma, I heard my cousin in Fenghua middle school say that Sheng Shao had a girlfriend and was still in their school. I was still talking nonsense as my cousin at that time. Now it seems that it can''t be true! Is this girl Sheng Shao''s girlfriend in legend "What? Sheng Shao has a girlfriend? How come I haven''t heard of it! Oh, no, how could it be! No one knows the whole emperor. There are few girls who can get close to him, let alone girlfriends! " "It''s right to say that, but if you look at it now, isn''t it close?" "I''ll go. When, Sheng Shao has already taken the girl''s hand. This is really a girlfriend!" "It''s not easy to see a top-notch beauty. Originally, I thought it was not easy to get close to the Imperial University. I''m finally blessed. I didn''t expect that the students in our school didn''t say that they still had a master!" "Even if there is a master, he is still Sheng Shao! Ah, you say, will the girls in our school who come here for the sake of Sheng Shao be so sad after they know the news? " "Certainly! However, this is not without benefits! " "What good is it?" "You''re stupid. When they know the truth, we''ll have a chance! You know, it''s said that the quality of girls in our school this year is especially high! " "Emma, after hearing that, I suddenly began to look forward to my four-year college life! Although I''m not familiar with Sheng Shao, I have to say that Sheng Shao has done a good job today! " "No! I have always regarded Sheng Shao as my idol, although I know that with my ability, I can only look up to Sheng Shao. After today''s event, I have a deeper admiration for Sheng Shao. People like Sheng Shao are absolutely our idols! " These people were just watching from a distance, but after Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning joined the camp of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, their voices became louder and louder. Even after Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning got out of the car, they didn''t stop. Since Jane Anning was baptized by her spiritual power, her hearing has improved a lot. Naturally, she has also heard a lot about her remarks. Before that time in Fenghua, because the person who had been waiting at the school gate for a long time was Sheng Yihong, most of the people who were attracted to the onlookers were girls. So when Jane Anning appeared, most of the people she heard were doubts about her identity and jealousy towards her! But today, with so many boys in the crowd, it seems that this topic has changed completely! How did the original eight trigrams suddenly become inspirational blockbusters! However, it doesn''t mean that the onlookers around them are only boys and girls, of course. Moreover, the girls'' eyes on Jane Anning are sharper and more direct than those of the high school students before. Probably, this is the University! Chapter 587 Jane couldn''t help laughing when she thought of it. In the last life, she was also a person who went to university, but the peace in the school was almost invisible. Although she went to university for four years, she really didn''t know how wonderful the University was. Maybe this life, she can really experience. "Ah, Anning, what are you laughing at? You can still laugh? It''s said that among the freshmen in our school this year, girls account for a large proportion! These are all for our chess brother. Are you really in no hurry? " Wei Yanbin looks at Jian Anning and says that he just saw Jian Anning''s eyes and first comes to the surrounding crowd to smile. Is it hard to be happy to see so many competitors these days? He said he didn''t understand the trend! "Who says I''m not in a hurry?" Jian Anning looked at Wei Yanbin and said. And Wei Yanbin after hearing Jian Anning words, toward Jian Anning Nu mouth, is obviously saying, yourself! "What were you laughing at? Is it difficult? When you are nervous, you just laugh? " "It''s because I''m in a hurry that I''m coming with you today." At this point, Jian Anning turns to look at Sheng Yihong, then takes Sheng Yihong''s hand and shakes it in front of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. "Since so many people are coveting my man, I have to brush my sense of existence, don''t you think?" Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao stare at Jian Anning, which makes sense! Jian Anning''s words sound a little arrogant, but it''s obvious that Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao have a look at Sheng Yihong. Their brother Yi is very useful! "Well, it''s time to go in. If it''s late, do you want to go to school today?" "Yes, let''s go now!" If we don''t leave, we are not abusing the onlookers, but the two of them. So the onlookers at the gate of the school just watched Sheng Yihong holding Jane Anning''s hand, followed by Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, and a group of four entered the gate of the school. Originally, there was someone blocking the entrance of the school, but after seeing Sheng Yihong''s several people approaching, he felt that he had let the road out. He even stood aside and didn''t dare to let the atmosphere out for a while. He didn''t take a deep breath until Sheng Yihong''s several people were far away. "Well, it''s really Sheng Shao. I just stand by and feel out of breath! Mom, how can that girl walk with Sheng Shao hand in hand with such a calm face "Ah, you really don''t have to say. I just took a closer look. Sheng Shao''s mysterious girlfriend is really beautiful! That body temperament is to match with the appearance of Sheng Shao very much! No wonder I can be Sheng Shao''s girlfriend. They are excellent in themselves! " "Isn''t that nonsense! Otherwise, can''t everyone become Sheng Shao''s girlfriend? " "But my cousin in Fenghua seems to have heard that Sheng Shao''s girlfriend has been investigated. She''s just a lady from an ordinary family in Yangcheng!" "How can it be! It doesn''t look like an ordinary family! Your cousin must have heard the wrong thing! In other words, the investigators are wrong at all! He is Sheng Shao''s girlfriend. How can he be investigated so easily? " "It seems to be the same!" The person who investigated is really innocent. There is nothing wrong with the things he investigated. How could anyone not believe it! Before Jane Anning, she was still a little strange. Why did Wei Yanbin say that there were many new students this year because Sheng Yihong was specially admitted to the Imperial University, and why were there a few female students in the crowd at the school gate. When they arrived at Sheng Yihong''s professional reporting office, they knew that they were all blocked here! "Hoo, look at this posture. It''s a rhythm that wants to block directly!" Looking at the posture in front of her, Jane Anning can''t help shaking her head. It''s still very frightening. If the ordinary students who come to report see this posture, I''m afraid they dare not go forward! Even Jian Anning has to admire these people. It''s clear that Sheng Yihong never gives up his rhythm! "Brother Yi, do you want to find a way to drive these people away?" Qian Yonghao looks at Sheng Yihong and asks, "brother Yi always doesn''t like places where there are too many people. In the past, he didn''t attend school gatherings like this, let alone the girls who are in front of him! However, because of Jane Anning''s presence today, Qian Yonghao didn''t directly arrange such things in advance as usual. After all, what if brother Yi or Anning had other ideas! "No more." Qian Yonghao originally thought that it would be Jian Anning who opened his mouth. After all, it was not Jian Anning who said that he wanted to brush a wave of existence! But unexpectedly, it was Sheng Yihong who spoke first. "Ah, brother Yi, it''s not right. In the past, when we met such a situation, we usually had to clear the venue first?" Wei Yanbin also asked. Sure enough, when Jian Anning was there, their brother''s idea of playing chess couldn''t be thought in the same way as before. "Of course not!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with a smile, then looks at Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, "since they all said they would brush a wave of existence, then you''ve all driven people away. How can I brush this sense of existence?" Well, both Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao said that they can accept this explanation, but "But, brother Yi, you are not..." His chess brother hates such occasions very much. If they really don''t clear up the scene and go there directly, if those people all rush up, the scene will be very chaotic! Although they will not be hurt, but more or less will let the mood be affected, especially their family chess brother. "No harm." Sheng Yihong shakes his head. Of course, he knows what Wei Yanbin wants to say. However, as long as it''s what Jian Anning wants to do, he doesn''t want to. "If you don''t like it, there''s no need to hurt yourself for them!" What Jane Annie said before about brush sense of existence, that is to say casually, in fact, she doesn''t care, what''s more, she just brush a wave at the school gate! I think the news should come soon! "Don''t be aggrieved. Let''s go. If it''s too late, it''ll be nothing today." After Sheng Yihong finishes speaking, she leads Jane Anning forward directly, and no longer gives her the chance to persuade her. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao see this, naturally also quickly catch up. Chapter 588 "Oh, don''t squeeze the back. You can''t forget to stand beside it!" "It''s easy for you to say. If you have the ability, you can go to the side! Now it''s full of people, and everyone is here to wait for them. No one is more qualified than others. Don''t treat yourself as a young lady! " They are here. Are there few young ladies! If it wasn''t for the first time to see Sheng Shao, how could it be so wronged! You know, it''s already a little hot in this weather, and it''s even hotter when so many of them are crowded together! All kinds of perfume mixed with sweat and taste, that taste is too sour and delicious! People here are waiting patiently and patiently. If there are people around, they can''t understand the situation. "What are these people doing? Isn''t it too hot to huddle together on such a hot day?" "Oh, what do you know? They are all waiting for handsome guys!" "Waiting for the handsome guy? What kind of handsome guys are worth waiting for? " And look at them one by one. They have been carefully dressed, but they have been waiting here for a long time. Some people have even spent their make-up, and some people have not eaten for most of the day. They are so hungry that they can''t even look good. "If you look at them like this, you will know whether they are worth it or not. I heard that they are the heirs of the super rich families in the imperial capital. They have an invincible family background. They can be fascinated by their appearance and figure. I''m afraid the people here would like to be able to press backwards every minute!" "That''s too much! Even if they do, they may not come at any time! And even if they come, are they sure that they can be liked by each other? " It''s very difficult, which man would like to see make-up like a ghost, the face is yellow, and the body is not a woman smelling of sweat! If they become men, they will not like it! "They don''t think so. After all, Sheng Shao''s reputation as long as it''s the emperor''s capital has been heard of. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, they don''t want to miss it." "Well, how do you know so well?" "I''m from the imperial capital. I grew up in the imperial capital since I was a child. Don''t you know?" "In that case, why are you not like them?" "Well, I''m still a little self-conscious. How can people like Sheng Shao take a fancy to me? Besides, I''m not suitable to be with people like that. What a pity!" "Well, you think it through! But I''m curious to hear that. What kind of men can make them so crazy "Well, why don''t you wait here? I just heard that Sheng Shao and some of them have entered the school. Today is the last day of the report. They will definitely come here! Ah, over there, it''s coming, it''s coming! " Hearing the voice of others suddenly excited, the person who wanted to see who Sheng Shao was immediately looked at the crowd over there. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the line of four. "Why are there four people? Isn''t Sheng and Shao always three people? " "That, the one in front of me, seems to be a girl. Besides, I''m holding hands with the most handsome one in the lead." "What do you say? How can it be! The leader must be Sheng Shao, but how can Sheng Shao hold hands with girls? Ah, I''ll go. It''s true! This is Sheng Shao! Sheng Shao will hold hands with girls! No, when did Sheng Shao have a girlfriend? How come he never heard of it "Ah, you''re calm. I''m calm all the time just now." "Calm down, what? I can''t calm down! However, I''m afraid those people will be more calm after seeing it! It seems that we have a good play today! " The people who are ready to watch a good play have already put all their attention on that side, while the people who are still complaining and arguing there do not seem to realize that their goal is close to where they are. "Don''t squeeze me, don''t squeeze me. If you squeeze me again, I will fall to the ground. Ah, Sheng Shao, I see Sheng Shao!" There was a girl standing on the side, who was crowded by the people around, and almost had no place to stand. Just when she was about to fall to the ground, she suddenly saw Sheng Yihong, who had just turned around and came towards them. Then she screamed excitedly. However, even with a scream, the girl still couldn''t escape the disaster of falling on the ground. Even, because of her scream, people around her were excited, and the time when she fell was even ahead of time. With this scream, the crowd heard that Sheng Yihong had arrived, and they all looked in the direction of coming. Fortunately, there was only one entrance for them. As long as Sheng Shao wanted to come, they must come in that direction. At the beginning, some people thought it was the shrieking man who was playing a prank. Maybe they would deceive them. Unexpectedly, as soon as they turned around, they actually saw Sheng Yihong. All of a sudden, a scream came from the crowd, but it didn''t last long. Because although they just screamed excitedly and impulsively, the people here know more about Sheng Yihong, and they all know what Sheng Yihong hates most. They are all people who want to get together with Sheng Yihong. Naturally, they don''t do things that Sheng Yihong will hate in front of him. Therefore, no matter how excited they are, they must keep from screaming and try their best to show their perfect side in front of Sheng Yihong. So when Sheng Yihong came here, he first heard a sharp scream, and then saw a group of women scratching their heads in front of them. After approaching, he even smelled a bad smell and asked, and saw a group of people like female ghosts. Even Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, who are walking behind, are beginning to regret it. They didn''t ask before they knew it. They just dealt with these people here! How do you know that these people can be so unbearable! They are playing chess. I don''t think they can''t stand it anymore! However, the two of them thought a lot this time. The first thing they couldn''t bear was not Sheng Yihong, but Jian Anning. Jane Anning frowned when she heard the scream. Are these people crazy. Then, as she gets closer and closer, Jane''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. When she smells the intoxicating smell, Jane can''t help it any more. She doesn''t want to go on. Chapter 589 Jane Anning can have some feelings, so do several people around her. After Jane Anning stops, Sheng Yihong stops at the same time. Sheng Yihong''s eyebrows are also tightly frowning. Originally, he really wanted to establish the relationship between him and Jian''an at school, but he didn''t expect that this group of people would be so unbearable. If for the sake of his own selfish desire, he wants to let Jane endure such grievances, then Sheng Yihong would rather not! Anyway, Jane Anning is his girlfriend, which is an established fact. They don''t need to perform in front of anyone, and they don''t need to explain to anyone! "Let''s go." Sheng Yihong said, holding Jane Anning''s body, ready to take Jane Anning to leave. "But what about your admission procedures?" I''ve already come. I can''t leave without going through the formalities, can I? Although Sheng Yihong is sure to have his way, Jian Anning still finds it a pity. "You are more important. The environment here is terrible!" Sheng Yihong had no way to imagine what was going on here. "All right." The environment here is really too bad. Even if Jane Anning wants to find an excuse for it, she can''t seem to find an excuse for it. Seeing Jian Anning''s agreement, Sheng Yihong is even more eager to leave immediately. He turns back to Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao and signals that they will handle this, and then takes Jian Anning to leave. However, the people in the back have not easily waited for Sheng Yihong to come. They haven''t had time to wait for Sheng Yihong to walk up to them, and they haven''t behaved in front of Sheng Yihong. How can they see that Sheng Yihong suddenly looks very ugly and then turns around and walks away? What''s more, they didn''t get it wrong just now. There was a girl beside Sheng Yihong. Moreover, when Sheng Yihong turned around and left, she took the girl directly into her arms. How is that possible? How can a girl get such treatment! That''s Sheng Shao! That''s Sheng Shao, who makes people here obsessed! However, there is no girl around to be able to get close to Sheng Shao! Where did this woman come from? Bah, bah, it''s not the time for them to think about this. Don''t you see that Sheng Shao and they are all going to leave! If they wait a little longer, the chance they have been waiting for will not play any role any more! Don''t say it''s a good performance in front of Sheng Shao. Maybe even a close look at Sheng Shao can''t do it! So, in such a hurry, naturally, some people began to ignore it, even directly in the crowd, began to shout the name of Sheng Yihong. "Sheng Shao! Don''t go, Sheng Shao! Sheng Shao, don''t go His voice sounds as if he is trying to retain his lover with deep feeling. However, hearing Sheng Yihong''s ears, he feels disgusted. What does this man mean! It''s like Sheng Yihong is her person! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, who dare to be careless, immediately start to control these people, this group of women, it is too crazy! After really see a hide. If they are really close to such a woman, I''m afraid they will have to take a bath for three hours, and they all feel that they can''t wash clean! That group of women, originally thought that after someone called out, Sheng Yihong would turn around and look at them. Maybe she would talk to them and offer them sympathy. As a result, Sheng Yihong didn''t even talk to them or even turn around to look at them. Instead, she holds Jian''an in her arms, hoping to leave the place with her immediately. That group of women immediately also anxious, such a good opportunity, how can so miss it! As a result, after one person took the lead, a group of women began to run in the direction of Sheng Yihong''s departure. Even Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, who did not respond for a moment, were startled. Fortunately, the people they contacted soon arrived. In the end, they didn''t let these crazy women make any big mistakes, let alone disturb Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. With the intervention of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, the final result of this group of people was that they disturbed the order of the campus. On the first day of admission, they were collectively recorded a big mistake. Naturally, this group of people are angry and regretful. What''s angry is that the school dares to treat them like this. What''s regretful is that they didn''t show themselves well in front of Sheng Shao, and even the woman around Sheng Shao didn''t have time to find out who she is! Woman! right! They were so mad that they forgot about that woman for a moment! Actually dare to appear together with Sheng Shao in that blatant situation, that woman, it is too arrogant! Now, their top priority is to find out the identity of that woman! When they start to investigate Jane Anning, they find that Jane Anning has been Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend for a long time! But these people who boast that they may be Sheng Yihong''s girlfriends or even the young wives of the Sheng family in the future don''t even know any news! Therefore, after this event, Jane''s popularity in the imperial capital has once again risen to a higher level. However, when these people''s attention hit Jane Anning, Jane Anning''s whole attention has been put on the opening of Diancui Pavilion! The decoration of Diancui Pavilion, under the leadership of Jianhe, was soon completed according to Jian Anning''s requirements. The gambling stones that Jian Anning got in Lincheng, together with the Jieshi master and jade Carver she was familiar with in Yangcheng, were temporarily transferred to the imperial capital by Jian Anning, all preparing for the opening of cuige. After all, in order to start a business, there must be something that can hold hands! Jane Anning is the treasure of the town, but she has never been short of it! Last time, Jian Anning got the original stone of the gambling agreement from Mr. Cao. It''s very suitable! After all, it''s not easy to say that the seed is big! Put it in the middle of Diancui Pavilion, it will definitely attract people''s attention! As soon as the preparations are ready, it''s time for the opening of Diancui Pavilion. Fenghua''s students still don''t know about the Shengning group and diancuige in Jane''s hands. Although Jane rarely responds to their comments, even now, there are discussions about Jane''s life experience from time to time in the school. However, even so, the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong is more and more solid, because in addition to the first time Sheng Yihong came to school to pick up Jane Anning, she came back several times. When people in the school saw Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning appear, they were almost numb! Chapter 590 "Ah, I heard that the meiyuxuan on Zhongyuan Road is closed." "Ah? How did it close? That shop is in that area. Its business has been very good all the time. I''m going to visit it in a few days! " "Who knows! But I''ve heard that there will be a new emerald shop to open in a few days. Recently, it''s being renovated. The battle is quite big. " "Well, it will open one day. I''ll go and have a look. How does this shop compare with meiyuxuan? By the way, do you know the name of this new shop?" "It seems to be called Diancui Pavilion. Let''s go together then." "Well, let''s make it so!" In fact, meiyuxuan opened in such a location, and no matter what the strength of the shop, business situation, as long as the boss is not mentally disabled, basically will not lose. As long as there are good things in the store, the business will be very good! However, what Jane wants to pursue is not only that her business is good, but also that her business will not lose money. What she wants to pursue is to become the largest jadeite brand, so that everyone who wants to buy jadeite can think of Diancui Pavilion at the first time. Therefore, the shop decoration is very important, strength is very important, of course, the momentum of opening is also very important. Although the fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys, who doesn''t want to get the attention of many people before the wine is opened! However, what Jane Anning does is not a small workshop business. It''s not what she wants to attract people by distributing leaflets and publicity. After all, this is not the Diancui Pavilion in antique street. Jane Anning is very clear that there will be a little bit of comparison between people. When she sees what good things others have, she will be envious. In particular, it''s easy to become a trend for the things that the upper class like. After all, you see, it''s something that everyone can like. Can it be bad! Therefore, if Diancui Pavilion of Jane Anning wants the best reputation, it''s the people of the upper class that Jane Anning looks for! Not to mention the others, perhaps the most popular topic in the upper class ladies'' circle is jewelry, clothes, shoes and cosmetics. The emperor suddenly opened a jade shop which is very good and suitable for these people to visit. How can it not attract these people? What''s more, it will be used as their usual chatting material. In this way, the news of the opening of Diancui Pavilion spread out in a short time. Of course, Jane Anning didn''t interfere in the execution of this matter. She was responsible for everything. Although Jane Anning was somewhat curious about how he could reach into the circle of ladies, everyone had his own secret, and she would not ask more. But not asking more doesn''t mean Jane won''t do more. He has done so much for the reputation of the shop, how can she not add gas! Since the publicity work has been done before the opening of Diancui Pavilion, Jane Anning will be responsible for the opening day! Whether a new store can be popular on the opening day depends not only on the number of people who come to the store on that day, but also on who these people are, especially when Jane Anning is going to open a high-end jadeite shop. After all, if the people who come here are ordinary people with relatively ordinary consumption power, no matter how many they come here, they will not be able to become loyal customers of Diancui Pavilion. However, if the people who come here have the ability to consume, and can drive other people to consume, it will be totally different! Although Jane Anning hasn''t been in the imperial capital for a long time, it doesn''t mean that she has no contacts in her hands! Who let, she in the emperor, there is a everywhere to defend her own teacher! Zhou Hongru''s old friends, though not all of them are interested in jadeite, don''t mean their families are not interested either! Moreover, this large group of people are absolutely capable of consumption! Therefore, Jian Anning naturally didn''t mind. She borrowed Zhou Hongru''s identity and helped herself to do some publicity. Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu have known for a long time that Jian Anning wants to transfer the cause of Yangcheng to the imperial capital. They also support Jian Anning absolutely. Especially Zhou Hongru, when he went out after that, when he said how many achievements his little apprentice had made, he was the one with light on his face! So, in this matter, Zhou Hongru really paid extra attention. Jane Anning will be prepared in advance of the invitation, almost every old friend is issued a copy. Of course, this invitation is not just a leaflet. With this invitation, you can directly handle the VIP of Diancui Pavilion. Only the VIP of Diancui Pavilion can enter the second floor of Diancui Pavilion. Yes, the Diancui Pavilion in Jian''an is much bigger than that in Yangcheng. After just taking over the shop, Jian Anning is very disgusted with the use of this shop before meiyuxuan. It''s just a waste! Then, Jane Anning quickly came up with her own decoration plan. She wants to divide Diancui Pavilion into three layers and three parts. The first layer is naturally the ordinary area. However, even the goods in the ordinary area of Diancui pavilion are far superior to the quality of some of the shops in the same industry. The second floor is the VIP area, where you can buy high-end products, which are most favored by rich families. The third level test VIP, here, is not only simple to buy, but also can be customized. Customers can give their own needs, what kind, what texture and what finished products can be specified by customers. After diancuige has such products, customers will be informed at the first time. Of course, it''s not so easy to enter the third level! Moreover, I''m afraid Jane Anning is the only one who can do this. In addition, on the third floor, there is an office for Jane Anning, which can make Jane Anning come here and be very quiet. Of course, for Sheng Yihong and Qin Zixuan, Jane Anning also gave them an invitation. As for how they use it, it''s their own business. Jane Anning doesn''t worry about what trouble they will bring to her anyway. Finally, Jane Anning gives Joanne a picture. Joanne is the first friend she has known since she entered Fenghua. Moreover, Jane Anning likes Joanne''s personality. Although Joanne may not be interested in jadeite, she has confidence in herself. The VIP of Diancui Pavilion will soon become a symbol of her identity, At that time, it should also have some effect on Joan! Chapter 591 However, Qiao didn''t think too much. After receiving Jane''s invitation, Qiao knew that Jane had opened a shop in DIDU. Since Jane had already given her the invitation, Qiao would go to give Jane a hand anyway! It''s just that Joan still doesn''t know that Jane''s shop doesn''t lack any supporters at all! On the day of the opening of Diancui Pavilion, Jian Anning and Qinghe arrived at Diancui Pavilion early to prepare. After this period of training, the employees in the store are no longer what they used to be. Now it seems that they all have the appearance of elites. During this period of training, they began to really understand what kind of store the Diancui Pavilion Jane Anning was going to open. Before, in their view, meiyuxuan has been very powerful, the goods in the store, they can''t afford to buy! But now, the things in Diancui pavilion are sky high prices for them! However, after this period of training, even if they know how precious the products of diancuige are, they will not worry that the products of diancuige will not be sold! The training arranged by Jane Anning not only deepened their understanding of jadeite, but also broadened their horizons. After all, the grade of a shop is not only related to the quality of the goods in the shop, but also to the staff in the shop! Therefore, after the training of these staff members, they have also passed the special assessment of Jane Anning. If Jane Anning fails to pass the assessment, Jane Anning will not leave these people. Fortunately, none of these people let Jane Anning down. Especially Ma Jun, Ma Jun''s progress in this period of time is the biggest of all! Jian Anning even saw much higher talent than Wu Yuan in Ma Jun! I have to say that Cao Kexin really gave her a big gift! "Miss Jane, the news of our store''s opening has spread widely. Many customers have arrived outside." "Don''t worry. We''ll go out when the time is up. Besides, if the customers in the list I gave before arrive, please come in as soon as possible." Jian Anning opened her jade Pavilion and prepared to cut the ribbon. Generally, only large enterprises would have cut the ribbon. But Jian Anning wanted her Diancui pavilion to leave an impression of high-end products in everyone''s heart. What''s more, her ribbon cutting guest is not a small heavyweight! "In addition, after the ribbon cutting, the outside customers can enter first with the invitation letter, and for the customers with the invitation letter, the second layer can be opened, while for the rest of the customers, they can only watch and buy on the first layer." "OK, I see." All of these have been decided before. Jian Anning emphasizes that it''s just to remind Ma Jun that there must be no mistake in opening today. As for the customers who hold the invitation can enter first and enter the second floor, it''s not that Jane Anning wants to treat customers differently. It''s just that on the first day of opening, we can understand the importance of VIP of Diancui Pavilion, which can also improve the gold content of Diancui Pavilion. Of course, it is not so easy for other people to become VIP of diancuige, except for those who have the invitation letter of diancuige on the opening day. Although the people outside have been impatient, they can''t help it. Their shop is open today. It''s not time yet. Even if they are impatient, they have no place to vent their anger. So they have to wait patiently. Who makes them interested in this jade shop that can be so popular before it''s opened! "Let''s go, it''s almost time!" After Jane Anning finished her speech, she went out first, and both Jianhe and Ma Jun followed. But when they cut the ribbon, they could only stand on one side to watch. After all, there were only five guests. If they were all on, what else would happen to the other guests! When people outside saw that the people in the shop had finally moved, they were excited. Finally, they were about to start. It was not easy to wait so long! "Oh, this shop even has a ribbon cutting ceremony. It''s not small! However, it''s just an emerald jewelry store. Can we invite some important guests? If there were no heavyweight guests, the ribbon cutting ceremony might have become a joke! " "Oh, you don''t have to say that the guests are coming! Ah, the little girl standing in the middle is not the owner of this shop, is she? It''s not a joke for such a young boss! " The ribbon cutting ceremony usually stands in the middle, which is the host of the organizer. After seeing Jian Anning standing in the middle, many people who didn''t know about it began to question her identity. After all, they probably have never met such a young boss! "I don''t know if the boss is joking, but I''m really familiar with the guests around here." "Who ah who ah, hurry to talk about it, is it difficult, is it really a very strong person?" "Crouching troughs, there are not very strong people. This is the rhythm of everyone! What''s the origin of this Diancui pavilion? " "I also see that the first one standing on the left side of the little girl may not know him. After all, he has not been active in the imperial capital for many years, but even so, his status is absolutely not low. He is a leader in the cultural relics circle. As long as he studies this, he will surely be a worshipper!" "I really don''t know this man, but when you say it, it''s really awesome, but I know the one next to him. Isn''t this the president of our Jade Association! I''ll go. The chairman of the hall can actually come to the ribbon cutting of an emerald shop. Is this shop burning high incense? " "And over there, isn''t that Mr. Lu, the president of our cultural relics Institute? He has been doing research in the cultural relics institute all the year round. He seldom comes out when he has nothing to do. How can he even specially come to participate in the ribbon cutting of an emerald shop?" "Well, what you said is very powerful, but it''s not the most powerful one! This last one, the one standing on the right side of the little girl, is not the heir of the Sheng family, the famous Sheng Shao Just as they were standing at the ribbon cutting place with Jane Anning, their identities were picked up by the onlookers. Anyone who can bring a lot of influence when they are put out will attend the ribbon cutting ceremony of such a jade shop at the same time. What''s the origin of this shop! However, no matter how to say, even no matter how this shop, this shop, absolutely red ah! Chapter 592 Jane Anning naturally heard the comments of the people on the side, which also proved that her original arrangement had really worked. Her Diancui Pavilion had already become popular in the imperial capital. At this moment, Jane Anning''s confident smile was printed in everyone''s eyes. At this time, I am afraid no one will feel that this is just an ordinary little girl. If she is really just an ordinary little girl, how can she open such a big emerald shop in this place, and even find so many heavyweights to cut the ribbon for her when she opens! In the music, with Jane Anning a few people a scissors down, it means that her career in the imperial capital, really began to set sail. "I announce that Diancui Pavilion is open!" It was thunderous applause and encouragement from people around her that welcomed her. In fact, it''s not so much these people invited by Jane Anning to help her cut the ribbon as it''s all voluntary! Of course, Sheng Yihong didn''t need to say that Jian Anning just talked to Zhou Hongru about the ribbon cutting business. Zhou Hongru had to leave for a place, and even the next day, he found the remaining three places for Jian Anning. If it wasn''t for the five people needed to cut the ribbon, many people would like to go up! After the announcement of opening, Jane Anning went into the shop with the people around her. After all, these people are her guests. As for the follow-up situation, it will be handed over to Fu Qinghe and Ma Jun first. Anyway, it has been arranged before, and everything will be carried out according to the previous arrangement. When people outside see the luxurious decoration in Diancui Pavilion and the noble atmosphere from inside, they naturally want to go in and have a good look. However, I didn''t expect that when I got to the door, I was stopped. What else did I say? VIP goes first. Why don''t they know that there are still VIP in this newly opened shop! What''s more, they know that the store has three floors. What''s more, the second floor has to be VIP, ordinary customers can only enter the first floor. Although some people immediately expressed their displeasure about this, after all, it was the rule of other people''s shops, and there was no way in the end. What''s more, most people can understand that since VIP is required for the second floor, there must be something better on the second floor than on the first floor! Especially when these people see that the first floor is already very good, they begin to imagine how good the second floor is! Therefore, some people began to take the initiative to ask how to handle the VIP of Diancui Pavilion. Of course, the conditions of VIP are a little harsh. The main thing is to make sure that they have the purchasing power. After all, even if the second floor products are the cheapest, they are certainly much more expensive than the first floor products. Those who don''t have the ability naturally can only rest this mind, and they can understand the explanation of the staff, even if they play a big head and run this VIP, what can they do! And for those who have the ability and like to show their identity, naturally, they want to be able to handle the VIP of Diancui Pavilion now! They have just seen this circle, but they have seen that the strength of this Diancui Pavilion is much better than that of meiyuxuan here before! This is only the first level. There must be more top-notch products and more good things on the second level! Since there are good things, of course, we need to have a look. If we really want to meet those we like, we must be decisive and start quickly! Fortunately, they heard the news of the opening of Diancui Pavilion today, otherwise they would really regret it! Just now, they heard what the shop assistants said. There''s a discount for VIP on the day of opening. It''s not so easy for them to enter VIP later! Ma Jun is very excited now. He thought that the opening of Diancui pavilion would be very prosperous, but the popularity is still far beyond his imagination! Needless to say, there are so many amazing people in the store today, which he has never seen before in meiyuxuan! It''s true that before meiyuxuan, the most customers were probably upstarts, but now Diancui Pavilion is full of people with real status! Although we may not see the difference in a short time, but over time, the difference is absolutely big! The principle of "birds of a feather flock together and people flock together" is applicable no matter when. What kind of customers can bring about almost what kind of customers. If it goes on like this, their status of Diancui Pavilion will only become higher and higher! Ma Jun now feels that he agreed to Jian Anning''s suggestion on the spur of the moment that day, which is the most correct decision he has made in his life for so many years! Qiao An''an originally planned to come to Jian''an''s store early this morning. She had already said that she would definitely come to support the opening of Jian''an''s store. But unexpectedly, she would be delayed by her family''s affairs. As a result, she came in a hurry and the ribbon cutting ceremony was over! Ah, but Qiao an can''t help it. Anyway, she came here. Anyway, she went first to have a look. After all, it''s Jane''s shop! Today, she has brought all her small coffers. No matter what, she will buy something to support Jane Anning! Generally speaking, the sales volume on the first day of opening a new store is more important! Although she may not contribute too much, she can do her best. Just, Qiao an didn''t expect, she just walked to the gate of Diancui Pavilion, and before she could get in, she saw a person she didn''t want to see at all. "Oh, Joan, I didn''t expect you to visit this store, too?" Kong Shiyu came to the store immediately after hearing the news from the people who came to the store early in the morning. As the first lady of the Kong family, how could she miss such a good place! Moreover, the legendary VIP, she must get it today! She wanted to see what was in the legendary second floor! Moreover, as a young lady of the Kong family, she didn''t get the invitation, which made Kong Shiyu very uncomfortable. However, I was relieved to know that there were not many invitation letters. It doesn''t matter if there is no invitation. Anyway, she must be the first VIP! However, Kong Shiyu did not expect that as soon as she arrived, she saw Qiao An''an who was ready to enter. Hum, when will Qiao an an be qualified to enter such a store? It''s really beyond his capacity! Chapter 593 Kong Shiyu doesn''t want to see Qiao an, and Qiao an doesn''t want to see Kong Shiyu very much either, especially when she''s still in Jane''s shop. Qiao An''an knows what kind of person Kong Shiyu is, so he knows very well that if Kong Shiyu knows that this shop is opened by Jane Anning, he will definitely make trouble here! Qiao An''an certainly doesn''t want Kong Shiyu to make trouble here! "What''s the matter? Can''t I come! If you don''t want to see me, don''t come here! " Qiao an can''t drive Kong Shiyu away directly, so she can only hope that Kong Shiyu can leave after hearing her words. However, if it is really so easy to send, then Kong Shiyu is not that Kong Shiyu! "Well, Joan, should I say you''re naive, or should I say you''re beyond your ability! Can people like you afford such a place? With your family background, I''m afraid you can''t buy many things here! Hum, you still want to make a fortune in front of me. Joan, don''t you go out with your brain today? " In Kong Shiyu''s opinion, Qiao An''an is not qualified to enter such a point. Oh, of course, this is because Kong Shiyu doesn''t know that these points are opened by Jane Anning. If Kong Shiyu knows, I''m afraid it''s not such a reaction. "Kong Shiyu, what are you talking about? It''s clear that..." Joan Ann wanted to say that it was Jane Anning who opened the shop, but when she spoke, she turned and looked into the shop. Before that, Joan didn''t ask Jane what store Anning opened, she just asked the address and the name of the store, then she came directly. But now listening to Kong Shiyu and seeing the decoration style of Diancui Pavilion behind her, Qiao An''an suddenly feels that this shop is totally different from what she thinks! Is she in the wrong place? Or is this Jane Anning''s shop? "What is it? Joan, you don''t know what to say. This shop is owned by your friend! I''m afraid only people like you can tell such stupid lies! If this shop is really your friend, I''ll know Kong Shiyu. I can apologize to you! " How could Kong Shiyu be willing to apologize to Qiao An''an? The reason why she said this is that she would never believe that the owner of this shop would have anything to do with Qiao An''an. As the eldest lady of the Kong family, Kong Shiyu knows very well that if you want to win such a shop in this area, you can do more than just have money! Needless to say, the store opened to cut the ribbon, but also to invite so many heavyweight guests. Even if they are Confucius, they may not be able to do well! What kind of thing is Joan an? How dare she speak so loudly! Qiao An''an is also an angry person. How can he not be excited by Kong Shiyu''s provocation? Looking at Kong Shiyu, Qiao an feels that he is going to be angry in his lungs! "Well, you don''t think it''s possible. I''ll say that the owner of this shop is my friend. Look, this is my friend''s invitation to me!" As she said this, Joan took out the invitation letter Jane Anning gave her. Even after taking it out, Joan confirmed the address. It''s really like this! It seems that this shop is really the one opened by Jane Anning. Although Qiao An''an has some doubts about why Jane Anning can open such a shop in such a place, even if she wants to know, she will directly ask Jane Anning, so she won''t listen to Kong Shiyu''s choice! Kong Shiyu never thought that Qiao an would bring out anything good. However, when he saw the invitation that Qiao an took out, Kong Shiyu changed his face. Although she didn''t get the invitation, her friends told her what it was like when they told her the news. Kong Shiyu didn''t expect that even the invitation she didn''t have was in Qiao An''an''s hand! "How could you have an invitation? Where did your invitation come from? " Kong Shiyu doesn''t want to believe that Qiao an''s invitation is obtained through any proper channels. Looking at Qiao an''s ferocious appearance, Kong Shiyu seems to want to snatch the invitation from Qiao an''s hand. Qiao An''an certainly won''t let Kong Shiyu have a chance to snatch this invitation letter. It''s a gift from Jian''an! "I said, my friend gave it to me! You don''t have such a friend Qiao An''an can finally accept Kong Shiyu once, and his heart is really comfortable! At this time, the staff meeting the guests at the door, after seeing Qiao an take out the invitation, immediately came forward with a respectful face. "Welcome, miss. Please come inside! Show me this invitation, there will be staff to help you register information, unconditionally become our VIP! After that, you can go up to the second floor at will. " "Thank you Qiao An''an doesn''t know what the VIP of Diancui Pavilion means, but he is very grateful to be treated with such respect. What''s more, seeing Kong Shiyu''s more and more envious look on the other side, Qiao An''an probably understood that this should be something Kong Shiyu wanted but could not get! Otherwise, just when I saw her take out this invitation, I would not be so impolite! "In that case, I''ll go first!" After looking at Kong Shiyu, Qiao an shrugs, then turns around and walks into Diancui Pavilion. Fortunately, she thought it was the opening day of Jane Anning''s new store today, so she dressed formally, otherwise, she would be out of place with this place. Seeing Qiao an dare to be so arrogant in front of him, Kong Shiyu''s lungs are about to explode! In the end, however, she had to follow Joan in. After what happened just now, Kong Shiyu felt that she really had to get the VIP of the store today! Otherwise, even Qiao an has VIP, but Kong Shiyu doesn''t. If she goes out, she will be laughed off! Joan an originally wanted to find Jane Anning as soon as she came in, but after looking around, she didn''t see Jane Anning''s person. Moreover, when she saw it, she found that the store was so big! She still remembers that the staff member just told her that there was a second layer on the top, and it had to be VIP to go up. Qiao an looked down at the price of jadeite on the counter in front of him. Wow, it''s so expensive! It''s so expensive on the first floor. Isn''t it more expensive on the second floor! No wonder Kong Shiyu told her before that, with their family background, I''m afraid they can''t buy a few things here. Now it seems that Kong Shiyu is right! Jane, that''s great, isn''t it! Chapter 594 "Well, why are you stupid! Seeing the price here, I''m sure I can''t afford any of them! Even if I give you a VIP, it''s not like VIP doesn''t cost money. I''m afraid you can''t afford any of the things here! " Kong Shiyu, who followed Qiao an in, naturally saw Qiao an''s behavior in his eyes, and finally found a place to vent his anger. Even if Joan has a VIP, she''s still a poor guy! Being poked in the pain by Kong Shiyu, Qiao an''s heart is naturally not very comfortable. Indeed, even if she brought her own coffer today, she can''t afford the things here! However, she didn''t come to be a loser. She just wanted to open a new shop for Jane Anning. Although Jane Annie may not need her support, Joanne is a bit depressed when she thinks about it. "So what? I''m just here to give my friends a hand! If you want to buy it, buy it! You don''t spend your own money. What can I do to be proud of? " Even if Jane Anning''s store is very popular and doesn''t need more support, it''s Joan''s own intention. Has she done anything wrong? Why should she be pressed. What''s more, Kong Shiyu''s air is not because of her family''s status and economic ability, which is not her own! It''s not like jiananning, but it''s her own shop! "Well, I admit that I spent my parents'' money, but your parents'' money didn''t go to you either." Ah, Qiao An''an really feels bored to death by Kong Shiyu. She doesn''t want to see or talk to this person at all! By the way, didn''t the staff just say that she could find the staff to handle the VIP with the invitation letter? Then she went to the second floor and went to the second floor after the invitation letter was finished. Out of sight, out of mind! Other people who want to apply for VIP are either for the convenience of buying second floor products or for showing off. Only Joan Ann wants to do this VIP just to avoid the annoying guy behind him. "Hello, please help me with VIP." Thinking about this, Joan found the staff in the store and said in her invitation letter that something had happened. After seeing Qiao an''s invitation letter, the staff immediately nodded, and then led Qiao an to the place where he handled the VIP. They began to input Qiao an''s information and handle the VIP for Qiao an. "I also want to handle VIP, do it for me right away!" Kong Shiyu is here for VIP, how can he be willing to be late for Qiao An''an! "Miss, please wait a moment. I''ll finish it for you first and deal with your problem right away!" "Are you the only one here? Is there only one person who can handle business in such a big shop?" Kong Shiyu wanted to let the staff ignore Qiao An''an and do it for her first, but she also knew that if she did, she might be regarded as a troublemaker by the people in the shop and drive her out. In that case, she would lose face! Therefore, Kong Shiyu did not choose to do so, but left the pot to the employees of Diancui Pavilion. Today, they are opening business. They will not want to make any trouble, so they will arrange someone to deal with her affairs immediately. At that time, she again urged, must catch up with Qiao An''an, get the VIP of Diancui Pavilion. Sure enough, as Kong Shiyu thought, someone came to her immediately and dealt with it for her. "I''m sorry, miss. I''ll take charge of your side. What''s your problem?" "I want to apply for VIP!" "Well, I don''t know, miss. Do you have an invitation?" As the staff member said, he pointed to the invitation that Qiao an had just taken out and asked Kong Shiyu. Kong Shiyu was angry when he saw the invitation, and his face was not very good-looking. "No, can''t you handle VIP without invitation?" "That''s not true. Today is the opening ceremony of our store. There are preferential policies for the first batch of VIP. As long as you recharge 10 million at one time, you can become the VIP of Diancui Pavilion. If it''s past today, there won''t be such a preferential policy! " Staff smiling at Kong Shiyu, patiently explained. "Ten million, are you kidding?" Kong Shiyu stares at the staff in front of her in disbelief. Kong''s family is not short of money, but it doesn''t mean that she can take out 10 million yuan casually. What''s more, a VIP needs to top up 10 million yuan. Is this store really stealing money? Not only Kong Shiyu, but also Qiao An''an was scared. Ten million! Jane Anning''s shop is too rich, isn''t it! Or is it that Jane Anning knows that Kong Shiyu is coming, which is aimed at Kong Shiyu on purpose? However, Qiao an really thinks too much. Jane doesn''t know Kong Shiyu is coming. What''s more, why should she use this way to target such an insignificant figure as Kong Shiyu! "Miss, I''m not joking. The cheapest product on the second floor of Diancui Pavilion is 10 million. What''s more, it''s just a recharge, which can be directly used for consumption! If you are not satisfied with the second floor products, you can also cancel the VIP, and the recharge money will be returned immediately. " Although it is said that, but it is really rare to see someone will withdraw the VIP! After all, to spend such a sum of money to recharge the VIP, it must be in demand! It''s a pity that Kong Shiyu doesn''t really have this purchase demand. Her real demand is just for pretending to be forced! "You..." Kong Shiyu looks at the staff in front of her, but she can''t breathe out. After all, the other party''s explanation is very reasonable, and she can''t even find any reason to refute it. The most important thing is that she can''t get 10 million yuan now! "I''m Kong Shiyu, the eldest lady of the Kong family. Isn''t my identity worth a VIP?" "I''m sorry, Miss Kong. It''s the rule in our shop! Even the Sheng Shao of the Sheng family, in our shop, always works according to the rules and regulations! " "You..." Kong Shiyu originally wanted to use her identity as a miss of the Kong family to deter the other party and let the other party make it convenient for her. However, she didn''t expect that her deterrence didn''t work. Besides, the other party also took out Sheng Shao''s name, which made her just now so funny! And at this time, the most exciting thing to Kong Shiyu is the words of the staff nearby. "Hello, Miss Qiao. Here is your VIP card. Please keep it well! If you lose it, please report it to us in time to avoid loss. With this card, you can go to the second floor freely. Have a good shopping While the staff said, they handed the VIP to Qiao an. Chapter 595 "Thank you Qiao An''an took the VIP card from the staff, and her heart was trembling. She heard what another staff member had just said to Kong Shiyu. If it wasn''t for her invitation, it would take 10 million yuan to do it! For Qiao An''an, no, for their Qiao family, ten million is already a relatively large sum of money. No matter what, their family will never buy jade with such a large sum of money! Whoo! This gift from Jane Anning is very valuable! "Don''t be proud, Joan. Even if you have such a VIP card, you can''t afford all the things here! Even if you get this card, it''s just a shame! " Qiao an turns her head and looks at her own Kong Shiyu madly. Qiao an suddenly feels that after Kong Shiyu''s tossing, her endurance seems to have been strengthened a lot. Even in the face of such a situation, Qiao an can be more calm. For example, when she looks at Kong Shiyu now, she is no longer as angry as before. Instead, she looks at Kong Shiyu and says something calmly. "Oh, that''s better than some people who want to get this card but can''t get it!" After that, Qiao an didn''t look at Kong Shiyu, but turned around and walked towards the second floor. At the thought of Kong Shiyu''s expression behind him, Qiao even felt that he wanted to laugh. "You..." Kong Shiyu stares at Qiao An''an. However, in the end, she can only watch Qiao an leave in front of her and can''t do anything. After all, even if she wants to go up with Qiao An''an now, she can''t get through the barrier from the first floor to the second floor. In the past, no matter where she was, Kong Shiyu could never do anything as long as she released her identity as Miss Kong! But this time, it''s just an ordinary emerald shop. She can''t use the identity of Miss Kong! What''s more, all this happened in front of Qiao An''an, whom she usually despises. How can Kong Shiyu''s feeling of unhappiness get by! However, all this is not the last. When Kong Shiyu stands here and looks at Qiao An''an''s direction viciously, Qiao An''an suddenly stops. Looking at the front in surprise, he said, "peace, here you are! I''m sorry. I was going to come earlier, but I was delayed a little by my family When Qiao an went to the second floor, she didn''t really want to see the second floor things. After all, she had already heard the price of second floor goods before, so she would not be so overconfident. She came up to the second floor just to avoid the annoying Kong Shiyu, but she didn''t expect to see Jian Anning who had just stepped down from the top before she went up. Jane Anning had just sent off her elders and was ready to come down to have a look. Seeing Qiao an an, she laughed. When she gives Joanne an invitation, she actually asks Joanne to choose how to use it. Joanne can use it naturally, but even if she wants to transfer it to other people, Jane won''t have any opinions. Therefore, if you can see Joanne here, Jane will understand that the invitation she gave Joanne has already worked. "It''s OK. The most important thing at home. Besides, you''ve come here, haven''t you?" Jane Anning is happy that her friends are willing to join in. But Jane Anning doesn''t want her friends to leave her family behind for her business. That''s not her original intention. "Well, I''m sure I''ll come! Anning, Congratulations! I didn''t expect you to open such a big shop. When I first arrived, I was shocked! " When Joan heard Jane Anning''s words, she felt relaxed and happy. Jane Anning was not angry, and she seemed very happy because of her coming! When Kong Shiyu heard Qiao an''s name, he was attracted. Soon, he saw Jian''an standing in front of Qiao An''an. Kong Shiyu didn''t hear and even didn''t pay much attention to the conversation between Qiao An''an and Jian''an. Because, all her mind at this moment is in, why does Jane Anning appear here? Besides, did Jane come down from the second floor? "Jane Anning, why are you here?" With this in mind, Kong Shiyu directly yells out this sentence to Jian Anning. Kong Shiyu made such a loud voice in public, and her unreasonable object was simple and peaceful, which naturally attracted the attention of both customers and staff around her. After all, not everyone knows Jian Anning. It''s because of Kong Shiyu''s roar that he noticed! Besides, there are more customers here who know Kong Shiyu than Jane Anning! After all, Kong Shiyu, the young lady of the Kong family, is used to being arrogant and domineering in the imperial capital. It''s quite normal to know her. The most admired and respected person among the employees of Diancui Pavilion is their boss, Jane Anning. Now I see that some people are so unreasonable to their boss. Naturally, they are not willing to give this person any good looks! Especially those who had just received Kong Shiyu before, looking at Kong Shiyu''s eyes at this moment, it seems that they are looking at some neuropathy. How on earth were such people released! If you have a disease, you should treat it. No matter how bad it is, you should keep it at home. Don''t let it out to affect others! Jane Anning and Qiao An''an naturally heard Kong Shiyu''s words. When Qiao an saw Jane Anning, he was only happy, but he forgot for a moment. There was another Kong Shiyu behind her! As long as I knew, she shouldn''t have talked to Jane Anning here. She should take Jane Anning to a place that Kong Shiyu can''t see! Jane Anning also looks at Kong Shiyu. It''s no wonder that when she saw Qiao an, she still felt that Qiao an was a little alarmed. When she heard that Qiao an was talking, it seemed nothing wrong. She thought she was wrong. But now after seeing Kong Shiyu, Jane Anning fully understood. It must be what happened to Kong Shiyu and Qiao Anan before. Moreover, according to the usual situation, coupled with the reaction of Qiao An''an and Kong Shiyu, it must be that Kong Shiyu is more likely to bully Qiao An''an! Fortunately, Qiao An''an is more intelligent and chooses to flee to the second floor to avoid Kong Shiyu for the time being. Although this is only a treasure, not a cure, but at least, Qiao an an can save himself temporarily. Chapter 596 "Where I am is my freedom. It seems that it has nothing to do with Miss Kong." After confirming that Qiao An''an is OK, Jane Anning looks at Kong Shiyu and says, then she takes Qiao An''an down. She wants to go down. Even if she meets Kong Shiyu, she can''t change her plan just because of Kong Shiyu. Moreover, with her, Jane Anning will not let Qiao An''an be bullied by Kong Shiyu in her territory. Looking at Jane Anning, after hearing her words, she is just like no one else. Moreover, she is swaggering towards herself with Qiao an, so Kong Shiyu is naturally unconvinced. What''s the right of Jane Anning to look like that in front of her! Because she''s Sheng Shao''s girlfriend? Hum, who can know how long she can be a girl friend! Maybe not in a few days! Besides, according to Kong Shiyu''s understanding of Sheng Shao, what Sheng Shao hates most is that someone does something with his identity. Now Jane Anning, with her identity as Sheng girl''s friend, has come to this place by bluffing! What''s more, she just came down from the second floor. Kong Shiyu would never feel that Jane Anning, relying on her own ability, can have the qualification to go up to the second floor. All these must be the reason for Sheng Shao! This woman, one day, she will let this woman in the face of Sheng Shao, disgraced! In this way, she let Sheng Shao see the real face of this person, Sheng Shao will be very grateful to her, maybe because of this, will also treat her differently! Kong Shiyu believes that as long as Sheng Shao can pay attention to her, she will certainly let Sheng Shao see her. Maybe, by then, the identity of the wife of Sheng''s successor will be her Kong Shiyu''s! However, Kong Shiyu doesn''t know that Jian Anning has never done anything outside relying on Sheng Yihong''s identity. Moreover, even if she does, Sheng Yihong won''t be unhappy. Maybe it''s too late for him to be happy! Moreover, Kong Shiyu has too much confidence in himself! Even without Jian Anning, how can Sheng Yihong look up to her! "Well, Jane Anning, you''re just fooling around with Sheng Shao''s identity. Are you worthy of Sheng Shao! Who doesn''t know that the second floor of this store needs VIP to go up, and the VIP needs to recharge at least 10 million to go down. No matter how much the Sheng family''s money is, do you have conscience if you waste it like this! Don''t think that you can say that you didn''t use less money. Is it hard to be successful? As you are, can you still be qualified to get the invitation letter of this store? " After hearing Kong Shiyu''s words, the people present looked at Kong Shiyu as if they were crazy. It''s not long since the opening of Diancui Pavilion. Most of the customers in the shop have seen the ribbon cutting ceremony before. Naturally, they can see it at a glance. Jane Anning is the owner of the former Diancui Pavilion. If it wasn''t for Kong Shiyu who stopped Jane Anning, they would really have thought of going forward to meet her! After all, at this age, it''s not easy to open such a big store here and invite so many heavyweight guests! As for Kong Shiyu''s accusations and jokes against Jian Anning, they obviously believe in their own eyes. Mingming shengshao came to help Jian Anning cut the ribbon today, which naturally means that shengshao is very supportive of Jian Anning''s decision to open this shop! How could Kong Shiyu have any opinion on Jane Anning! This miss Kong is really brainless. Even if you want to criticize people in such a public place, you''d better find out the truth first! She is now like this, in addition to make everyone feel funny, will not let everyone feel that what she did, there is a little good place! This is also Sheng Shao''s absence. If Sheng Shao were here now, I''m afraid Kong Shiyu would not have said that at all! Perhaps, at the moment when Kong Shiyu opened his mouth, he would be driven out by Sheng Shao! "Who says I''m not qualified for an invitation to this store? I can have as many invitation letters as I want! " It''s the invitation she made herself. Naturally, Jane can have as many as she wants! As for Kong Shiyu''s words, Jian Anning felt helpless in her heart. Kong Shiyu was really right for her! However, even if it is to her, at least can we make things clear before we talk about it! After all, Jane Anning is the boss of Diancui Pavilion, but she didn''t hide it at all! I''m afraid most of the people in the shop now know that she is the boss of Diancui Pavilion! As long as Kong Shiyu has a little snack, he can know this! However, even those in front of Jane Anning can be ignored, but after hearing Kong Shiyu''s last sentence, she really can''t ignore it. Even if she doesn''t have an invitation from diancuige now, it''s better for her to send out the invitation. It''s not that she can have as many as she really wants! "Tut Tut, Jian Anning, I''ve never seen such a boastful person as you! I''m a miss of the Confucius family. I don''t even have an invitation. Can you have it? Don''t deal with me with the way you rely on Sheng Shao! It''s not good to use others! " Kong Shiyu won''t believe that Jian Anning can really have an invitation from cuige! However, she is not completely brainless. She also knows that she should get rid of Sheng Yihong before she speaks harshly to Jian Anning. After all, if Jian Anning really pulls Sheng Yihong out, it''s not impossible for her to want an invitation as Sheng Yihong! However, what Kong Shiyu waited for was not Jane''s peaceful acceptance of defeat, but the laughter of the people around her when they looked at her. "I''ve heard before that the young lady of the Kong family is a brainless person. I didn''t believe that before. After all, it''s the Kong family. With the conditions of the Kong family, we can cultivate a talented person, but we can''t be brainless! But now, I finally understand this sentence. Isn''t it true that I don''t have a brain? " "That''s right. I''ve really opened my eyes today! Miss Kong, I advise you, no matter how hasty you go out in the future, please take your mind to go out, OK! After all, you lose not only your own face when you go out like this, but also the face of your Confucius family! " Chapter 597 "What do you mean?" The voices of the two people around her are not small, and Kong Shiyu can naturally hear them. Even if she doesn''t pay attention to the things around her, she is talking about her specially, and her voice is so loud, how can she really not hear them at all! Seeing Kong Shiyu glare at them like this, they may think about it if they are on weekdays. After all, it''s the eldest lady of the Kong family. It''s not worth offending easily. However, after witnessing Kong Shiyu''s stupidity, they really didn''t worry about it. "It''s meaningless. What we just said is what we want to express! Miss Kong, let me remind you that before you talk about others, you should make things clear first. Otherwise, you will lose face, but you yourself "What are you talking about! This matter, the disgrace is clearly her Jane Anning, how can it be me! I''m not like her. I can''t do what I can''t do, and I dare to speak up in front of so many people! " "No? You are worth Miss Jane can''t do, should not still think about the invitation! It''s ridiculous. How could miss jane not have an invitation! You know, Miss Jane sent me this invitation! I really want to thank Miss Jane for this invitation After that, the man gave Jane a grateful look. She is the family member of one of Zhou Hongru''s old friends. When she first got the invitation, she didn''t think so. But after coming here, I began to be very grateful and sent this invitation to their Jane Annie. Now seeing that someone is so ignorant in front of Jane Anning, she naturally can''t see it and stands up to say something like this. And she was not the only one who couldn''t see the scene as she was. After she said these words, someone immediately followed up. "That''s right. The invitation letters of our people are all from Miss Jane! Even if you Kong family is powerful, you can''t bully people like this as the eldest lady of Kong family! No matter what the matter is, we should be reasonable! You are unreasonable. We can''t see it! Although our family may not be as good as you Kong family, we can''t bear to bully people like you Kong family They can see that Kong Shiyu dares to treat Jian Anning like this just because she doesn''t know that Jian Anning is the boss of this Diancui Pavilion. However, if you don''t know this, you can''t blame others. Kong Shiyu made it all by himself! As long as she used a little snack and cared about the attitude of the people around her and what they said, she would be able to find the clue. The reason why he didn''t find anything was that in Kong Shiyu''s heart, he looked down upon Jian Anning! I don''t want to admit that Jane Anning can do such a thing! Because Kong Shiyu is unwilling to admit that Jane Anning is better than her and more powerful than her! "You, you all speak for her. What kind of ecstasy has Jane Anning given you?" If ordinary people were beaten in public like this, they would have no face to stay here for a long time. However, Kong Shiyu is not an ordinary person! Not only did he escape without hiding his face, but he even threw the pot directly to the person in front of him! Up to now, she is not willing to admit that, in fact, the problem is her own body! "It''s so stubborn!" The person who opened his mouth before, looking at Kong Shiyu, shook his head. He couldn''t communicate with such a person with brain problems! It''s amazing that Jane Anning can show such demeanor in front of such people! "It''s more than being stubborn. I think there''s something wrong with the brain! Next time I meet someone from the Kong family, I really want to remind you that if someone in the family is sick, you should treat them well. It''s not a good thing to avoid medical treatment! " Of course, when she said this, the man was joking. She didn''t have the leisure to do this good thing to remind the Kong family! However, there are always people who can''t look down on it. It''s just that Kong Shiyu doesn''t know that Jian Anning is the owner of this shop! Let her know. Let''s see what kind of reaction she will have when she knows the truth! I believe it will be very interesting! In the interval of shopping, they can watch a good play. It seems to be worth it! "That''s to say, Miss Jane''s own shop is said to be an invitation letter. What do you want and what can''t you want! It''s you. You''ve been nervous all the time. I think Miss Jane has been very kind since she didn''t let the security guard drive you out directly! If I were you, I would not continue to be shameful here. Let''s leave now! " After listening to the other party''s words, Kong Shiyu just wanted to refute, but suddenly realized what he had just heard from the other party! And it is precisely because of the realization that Kong Shiyu''s face was also at that moment, ugly to the extreme. Even if it is such a situation, Kong Shiyu is still reluctant to believe that what she just heard is true! "What do you mean, you said that Jane Anning owned the shop herself?" How can it be, how can it be! How could this shop be opened by Jane Anning? How could Jane Anning open such a shop! Kong Shiyu no longer thinks that it must be Jian Anning of Sheng Yihong gang. If this shop is really opened by Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong''s help is too great! Even if it''s really the help of Sheng Yihong, the Sheng family will be aware of such a big thing. However, under such circumstances, none of the Sheng family shows any opinion on this matter. Well, there are only two possibilities. Either, when Jian Anning''s shop opens, it has nothing to do with Sheng Yihong, or it''s Jian Anning of Sheng Yihong''s Gang, and Sheng''s family has no opinion about Sheng Yihong''s helping Jian Anning. No matter what kind of possibility is, it is difficult for Kong Shiyu to believe and unwilling to believe. "No way, you must be lying to me!" "Who lied to you! Who''s going to cheat you on such a thing! It''s no secret that Miss Jane is the owner of this store. We all saw the previous celebration. If you don''t see it yourself, some friends will know. If you don''t believe us, you can go to your friends and ask them! " Chapter 598 Some people around said that Kong Shiyu was so unreasonable! Is it difficult? She thinks that what others can''t do, others can''t do it at all! Of course, Kong Shiyu can find her friends to ask. After all, she will come here because her friends informed her. However, Kong Shiyu does not dare to ask anyone about the boss of this shop now, because she is afraid that what these people say is true, because she is afraid to hear what she most does not want to hear! However, looking at the current situation, Kong Shiyu knew that even if no friends came to confirm with her, what these people said was true. Jane is really the owner of this shop. What she said before in front of Jane Anning is a joke to the people around her! Even, it''s still a joke with no way to end! "Oh, I don''t speak any more. It seems that I already have the answer in my heart! We all know Miss Kong''s character, but there are some things that Miss Kong can''t do whatever she wants! " Seeing Kong Shiyu''s expression, some people around him can''t help but feel a little cool. After all, Kong Shiyu''s character is really easy to offend people. Even if those who are offended don''t say it, they must have complained about Kong Shiyu. If they don''t come across such a scene, it''s OK. Now that they have, I can''t help but want to ridicule Kong Shiyu. However, when everyone thought that after such a situation, Kong Shiyu would certainly realize the current situation and that this is not the place where she made trouble casually, her performance made people around her feel a big reversal. At the same time, it also gives them a new bottom line in their sense of Kong Shiyu. "Well, Jane Anning, I didn''t expect you to be the owner of this shop! Then I''ll give you a good consideration. Why do you treat me like this? " "Well? What did I do to you? " Jian Anning looks at Kong Shiyu, but so many people around can testify. She is not close to Kong Shiyu at all. What can she do to her? "Since you are the owner of this Diancui Pavilion, why didn''t I receive your invitation? Do you still look down on the Kong family? " When people around hear Kong Shiyu''s words, they will be defeated by him. Does Kong Shiyu look up to himself a little too much! Look, what are these words! "It''s just an invitation letter. How can I look down upon it?" "That is, they are the boss of Diancui Pavilion. You can give the invitation to whoever you want. Can you manage it?" As soon as Jane Anning opened her mouth, some people around her began to echo her words and began to help. It''s really Kong Shiyu''s words, which are too reckless. "I don''t care why these people can have invitation letters, but I don''t have them as Miss Kong. Jane Anning, you have to give me an explanation! Otherwise, you are the enemy of the Kong family! " Kong Shiyu doesn''t believe that Jane Anning has the courage to offend the Kong family, so if she wants to solve this problem well, Jane Anning may have to use VIP to make amends to her! Hum, at that time, it depends on whether she will agree or not! "Explain? My first invitation is to my elders, but to my friends, Kong Shiyu. Which one can you count? If you don''t give the invitation, you will be the enemy of the Kong family. I''m afraid that your Kong family has too much control over it! The other families haven''t investigated this matter. Are you the youngest member of the Kong family angry? " Jane Anning is not really afraid of Kong Shiyu''s threat! What''s more, the threat of Kong Shiyu really makes Jane silent. Can''t Kong Shiyu really regard herself as the center of the world, and everyone has to surround her? It seems that what happened before is not enough to teach Kong Shiyu enough lessons! Otherwise, how could Kong Shiyu be so arrogant in such a situation! "That''s it! This is Miss Jane''s own shop. She can give an invitation to anyone she wants. Is it hard to get the consent of the Kong family? Well, you Kongs are too broad minded! Not to mention the Sheng family, the other eight families have nothing to say! " "Yes, Miss Kong, do you know that when you do this? Are you sure that you are not recruiting gangsters for your Kong family? But I heard that the situation of your Kong family is not so good recently! As a young lady of the Kong family, she doesn''t want to seek benefits for her family. Instead, she makes trouble for her family all day long. You Kong family, with such a young lady as you, are really out of luck! " After hearing Jane''s words, there are people around immediately. After all, there are people who don''t like Kong Shiyu. Now, it''s only a matter of a few words to make Kong Shiyu unhappy. Why not! "You, you..." Kong Shiyu didn''t expect that Jian''an would dare to speak to her like this, and that people around her would stand on Jian''an''s side and treat her like this! Mingming, she is the eldest lady of the Kong family. Shouldn''t all these people flatter her? How dare they treat her like this! "Miss Kong, since you come to my Diancui pavilion not to buy things, but to make trouble, I''m sorry. You are not welcome to my Diancui Pavilion. I hope you leave!" Jane Anning doesn''t lack customers like Kong Shiyu. She even thinks that if there are customers like Kong Shiyu, maybe they will lower the level of Diancui Pavilion! Fortunately, Kong Shiyu didn''t get their invitation to Diancui pavilion through any other channels. Otherwise, with such a VIP as Kong Shiyu, Jane''s heart would not be very comfortable. As for the future, Jane Anning, as the boss, doesn''t want anyone to become the VIP of her shop. It''s not a matter of one word! Let alone Kong Shiyu, even if she is a member of the Kong family, she is not welcome. After all, it''s not so good for the Kong family to teach such a person as Kong Shiyu! Even if Kong Shiyu is like this, it''s all her fault, but Jane Anning doesn''t believe it. After Kong Shiyu has done so many things, doesn''t the Kong family know anything about it? However, even if they knew it, they didn''t mean to blame Kong Shiyu at all. They even seemed to connive at Kong Shiyu all the time. Otherwise, how could they connive at Kong Shiyu into such a character! Chapter 599 "You, how dare you drive me away?" Kong Shiyu looks at Jane Anning in disbelief. She knows that the situation just now is very bad for her, and also makes Kong Shiyu feel uncomfortable. However, she really didn''t expect that Jane Anning would drive her away in front of so many people under such circumstances? How can Jane Anning do this? How dare she do it! If Kong Shiyu is really driven away by Jian Anning today, how can she meet people in the imperial capital in the future! Don''t let the face of the first lady of the Jane family be lost! No, she can''t go. How can she go! Even Joan can stay here. How can she leave? Besides, she was expelled! "Why not? Doing business is a two-way choice. You can choose whether to come to my store or not, or whether to buy things from our store. Then, as the boss, I can naturally decide whether to sell things to you or not. " Jane''s peaceful tone, relaxed as she said, is nothing more than a simple thing. However, what she said now, in her opinion, is really nothing more simple, and it is also in line with what she wants to do now! "What do you mean?" Kong Shiyu''s voice even trembled. "What do you mean? Am I not clear enough? In that case, I''ll be more clear! Miss Kong Shiyu, as the boss of Diancui Pavilion, I formally inform you that my Diancui Pavilion is not willing to do business with you. No matter whether you can afford my things or not, please leave now! As for the future, I don''t think my Diancui Pavilion will welcome you! " Jane Anning doesn''t think when Kong Shiyu will wake up. In this case, why should she let herself be blocked! Even if you want to block it, you should let Kong Shiyu block it by himself! Jane Anning may not be in charge of other things, but she can decide what kind of business she wants to do and what kind of voice she doesn''t want to be! "You..." Of course, Kong Shiyu didn''t want to leave like this, so her face as a young lady of the Kong family was really lost. However, Kong Shiyu not only heard Jane Anning''s words, but even after Jane Anning finished her words, people around her began to stand on her side and begin to speak. "That''s to say, the boss has already said that he won''t be your voice. I see, you should go away quickly! It''s hard. I really have to wait for the security guard to drive you out! " "If I were you, I would not be ashamed to stay here! After all, what you have lost is not only your own face, but also the face of your Kong family! If there are people in the Kong family here, I''m afraid I can''t see you losing the face of the Kong family like this! " Although the words of the two men who spoke behind Jane Anning seemed to be saying something nice for Kong Shiyu at first sight, they could clearly see that they were watching Kong Shiyu gloating! Not only them, but also Qiao An''an, who is standing beside Jian''an, who is looking at such a situation, feels a little schadenfreude! After all, it has been Kong Shiyu who bullied her all the time, and even wanted to bully Jane Anning. Now I can see that Kong Shiyu has also been taught a lesson! Qiao an an doesn''t want to take revenge on Kong Shiyu, but she also thinks that Kong Shiyu''s character should be taught a lesson. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how many people will be harmed by Kong Shiyu in the future! Maybe, now that Kong Shiyu has been taught this lesson, he will be more restrained in the future! "You, you... You wait, I won''t make you feel better!" Kong Shiyu stares at Jian Anning and says to them. Then he turns away angrily. Such a moment, even if Kong Shiyu''s heart is no longer willing to leave, but also have to leave, even if again forced to stay, for her, it will only make her more heart. Although Kong Shiyu left such a cruel sentence before she left, her sentence did not frighten anyone at all. On the contrary, Kong Shiyu''s departure finally made the atmosphere in Diancui Pavilion better. "Oh, without this person, I feel that the air is so fresh! Miss Jane, what a wonderful decision you have made! I support you "Yes, yes, I support you, too! Guests like Kong Shiyu will really lower the level of Diancui Pavilion! What kind of Miss Kong? She''s just like a shrew! I don''t know how the Kong Family taught such a young lady! " All the people who spoke were those who had just watched the opera and even supported before. They could not find any good chance to make friends with Jane Anning. After all, in their opinion, Jane Anning was able to open such a shop in DIDU at such an age and not long after she came to DIDU, It''s a person worthy of their contact! Even some elders in their families have reminded their new generation that if possible, it''s better to make friends with Jane Anning! Of course, it''s not only the reason for Jane''s peace, but also the relationship around her! If you can make friends with Jane Anning, maybe you can also get along with Jane Anning and get in touch with those people! After all, there are only eight families in the imperial capital, but there are many other families. Although these families have a certain position in the imperial capital, no one will think that they have more relationships, right! Of course, Jane Anning can understand what the people in front of her mean when they say such words to her. However, even if they have a little purpose, at least the purpose is not to harm her. Therefore, Jane Anning is not unacceptable. Besides, the courtship of the young masters and young ladies in the imperial capital is not unnecessary. After all, her business depends on these people! It''s not only diancuige now, but also Shengning group''s other clothing brands, for example, have been established. The main market is driven by these people! Therefore, Jane Anning will not refuse these ladies'' advances now! Of course, Kong Shiyu is an exception. If at the beginning, Kong Shiyu can not be so malicious to her, and even if Kong Shiyu can repent later, Jane Anning is not unable to give Kong Shiyu a chance. Kong Shiyu''s chance was completely defeated by herself. No one can blame her for that! Chapter 600 After chatting with those ladies for a long time, Jane was relieved. Sometimes, socializing is really tiring! It''s no wonder that some people just hate such things as social intercourse. If they can''t do it, Jane Anning really wants to push such things to others. However, now the career of the imperial capital is just at the initial stage, and the rest of the people have been working hard. She naturally can''t refuse what Jane Anning can do. What''s more, it was the first day of the opening of her Diancui Pavilion. However, Jane Anning is very pleased. After all, the first day''s performance of the Diancui Pavilion in the imperial capital has surpassed that of the Diancui Pavilion in Yangcheng for nearly a month. Of course, on the one hand, there are reasons for the opening of jiananning new store. On the other hand, the market of DIDU is somewhat different from that of Yangcheng. What''s more, the location and store size of DIDU Diancui pavilion are the ones that can kill Yangcheng completely, and its performance is much better than that of Yangcheng. Naturally, it is inevitable. However, the performance of the opening day of Diancui Pavilion in Jian''an is destined to make many people envious. In particular, Cao Kexin, who was driven out of the store directly before. Originally, when meiyuxuan was here, Cao Kexin didn''t think much about it. She just thought it was easy to do business. She didn''t need to do anything. She was able to do business by herself. Her daily performance was quite good. However, when meiyuxuan left this place and reopened in a new place, even though the decoration of the store was much better than that of meiyuxuan before, many attractive preferential policies were taken out when it reopened. But the final performance is not a bit worse than when I was on Zhongyuan Road. In the end, the profit of the day is pitiful. The more so, the more Cao Kexin missed the time when meiyuxuan was driving on Zhongyuan Road. If meiyuxuan was still there now, where did she need to worry about it now? She could not even be scolded by her grandfather for her performance. And all this resentment, after knowing the opening day of Diancui Pavilion in Jian''an, reached its peak. If, now that shop, or they meiyuxuan, then now all the awards, should belong to her Cao Kexin! All the glory belongs to Cao Kexin! If However, now there is no if, the shop has been robbed by Jane Anning. Even if the owner of the shop now has really become Jian''an, Cao Kexin''s heart can never be convinced! If she could be so easily convinced, I''m afraid she would not be Cao Kexin! "Jane Anning, how can you be so lucky! I can''t. You''re so lucky! Don''t you rely on someone to help you! I don''t believe it. You don''t have to be in trouble! " Cao Kexin said maliciously that even if Jane''s peace had been so smooth now, she would not believe it, and would not hope that Jane''s peace would be so smooth all the time. Look, isn''t Jane Anning also offending people? Besides, there should be many people, like her, who don''t want to see Jane Anning be able to live in the imperial capital like this! Hum, Jane, just wait! For Cao Kexin''s secret thoughts, Jane Anning naturally did not know. Now Jane Anning, because she is busy with Diancui Pavilion during this period of time, the situation on the other side of the school is really not so concerned. If it wasn''t for Joan, she didn''t even know that today was the time for the school to announce the results of the last exam! "Anning, let''s go. Let''s hurry. Otherwise, there may be a lot of people over there in a little while, and we won''t be able to get in." Jane Anning was dragged away by Qiao an an with a helpless face. She really didn''t have any obsession with the exam results. After all, since the results have come out, she will definitely tell them in the end. In this case, what''s the difference between earlier and later! Besides, Jane Anning also believes that her performance in the exam will not be bad. After all, Jane Anning really put a lot of effort into the exam! After all, as an exchange student, Jane Anning naturally has no way to do as she did in Ningyuan before. Only after she has a good impression in the eyes of the school teachers, can she do anything or ask for leave! However, since Joanne is so enthusiastic now, it''s not easy for Jane to refuse her. Since Qiao An''an went to Diancui Pavilion last time, Jian An''an thought that Qiao An''an would be very curious about her things. At least, there would be many questions to ask her. But unexpectedly, Qiao an didn''t ask anything after the event, just like, Jian an was still a good classmate in her heart, and never changed. Joan''s attitude made Jane feel more good about Joan. "Well, well, we can''t run there. It doesn''t matter if we are a few steps late!" However, when she was in Ningyuan middle school, Jian Anning had never experienced such a thing before. After all, Ningyuan never had such a precedent. After the examination, all the students'' scores will be published in one place, which will attract Heyang''s attention. It''s normal! After all, here, all the students in the whole school, who is the scum and who is the bully, can be seen at a glance! Moreover, in the performance list, the oldest ones occupy the best position in the whole list, and even their names are reddened and bold. Looking at the whole list, it may be those names that are most obvious. And as long as the name can be on those positions, in the whole Fenghua middle school, it must be able to become the most dazzling existence! In Fenghua middle school, as long as you really have confidence in learning, I''m afraid everyone would like to be able to climb those seats. However, how many people can really climb those seats! However, it is obvious that no matter whether they can climb up those seats or not, the students of Fenghua are really interested in this score list. When Jane Anning was pulled out by Joanne, the list had just come out. As a result, when they came, the list was already full of people. Jane Anning looked at the situation in front of her. I''m afraid it''s not easy for her and Joan to squeeze to the front! Chapter 601 "Ah, there are so many people already. If we had known, we would have come earlier!" Seeing the people standing in front of her, Joan an was depressed. It was obviously not easy for her to squeeze in with Jane Anning now, but now she would not like to let them go. "Well, let''s wait for a while. We''ll go there when there are fewer people." Jane Anning patted Joan on the shoulder to comfort her. Anyway, Joan had already brought her here. Of course, she couldn''t go back like this. There are so many people. Wait a little longer. I think these people have seen enough! "Well, that''s the only way." Joan looked at Jane and nodded. She should have been used to this situation for a long time. After all, every time the exam results are announced, it''s like this. This time the only difference, that is, her side, more than a Jane peace just! "Oh, isn''t this our boss Jane Anning? Why, he has become a big boss, and he will care about the exam results. I thought that after you became a big boss, you even forgot your identity as a student!" Jane Anning and Qiao An''an were just about to wait for a little while. Suddenly they heard a very sharp and ugly voice. As soon as they turned their head, they saw Kong Shiyu coming towards them. His face was not very good. Also, the words have been so ugly, face, how can it look good! "Kong Shiyu, what are you talking about?" Of course, Qiao An''an knows that in Kong Shiyu''s sour words, what he reproaches is that Jane Anning is the boss of Diancui Pavilion. Although Jane Anning can open such a shop, it is absolutely an honor. But now Jane Anning is still a student and an exchange student. Before, there were not many people in the school who knew about it. Qiao Anning would not worry about whether it would have any bad influence on Jane Anning after it was spread to the school leaders. But now, Kong Shiyu made it clear that he didn''t have a good idea. Maybe he wanted to deliberately pick the time and place and make a big fuss about it. It''s better to let the teachers and leaders of the school know that Jane is not doing her job outside! After all, for students, the most important task is to study. For schools, all the things that have nothing to do with learning are not doing their proper work! Moreover, the most important thing is that if things are really big and Jane''s exam results are not very good, maybe she will be remembered by the school leaders! If the school really punishes Jane Anning for such a thing, or even more seriously, cancels her exchange student qualification and drives her back to her previous school, it will be too cruel for Jane Anning! Qiao an an can think of this, I''m afraid, Kong Shiyu just came with such an idea! And since Kong Shiyu''s idea is like this, I''m afraid he''ll make a big deal of it later! At the thought of this, Qiao An''an began to worry. How could she watch Kong Shiyu really make a big deal here! However, when Joanne was worried, Jane Anning beside her gently pressed Joanne''s shoulder, and then gave her a soothing smile. "Peace?" Joan ANN has to admit that seeing Jane''s smile, her heart seems to be really not so anxious, just like, no matter what happens, Joan Ann believes that as long as Jane is there, it must be able to solve. Does that mean that she doesn''t have to worry about anything, she just needs to be here and quietly watch how Jane Anning deals with Kong Shiyu! After all, last time Kong Shiyu wanted to make trouble in Diancui Pavilion of Jian''an, but after he met Jian''an, he didn''t make any trouble! In this way, Qiao An''an''s heart is much more relaxed. Standing beside Jane An''an, she quietly looks at Kong Shiyu as a demon. Kong Shiyu just spoke on purpose. Her voice was not small at all. In addition, there were many people around her. Therefore, after she finished this sentence, she turned her attention to them. It was really a lot. Recently, Jane Anning, an exchange student, has gained a great reputation in the school. Not to mention her good appearance, she has just been here for a long time, and there is a sign that she is going to squeeze Fenghua''s school flower and become a new Fenghua''s school flower, just because she is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend, It''s enough to make Jane Anning more and more famous in school. Before seeing Qiao An''an and Jian An''an actually pay attention to the exam results list, some people have already looked at Jian An''an. Now Kong Shiyu has made such a fuss, and naturally more people have noticed Jian An''an. However, they are also interested in Kong Shiyu''s words. In the case of Kong Shiyu''s high-profile performance, there are really not many people in Fenghua middle school who don''t know. Moreover, Kong Shiyu''s performance in school before, she would not be too surprised that she was peaceful with Shangjian. Just, what did Kong Shiyu just say? She seemed to say what kind of boss Jane Anning was outside? Isn''t just just from Yangcheng to DIDU not long exchange student, how suddenly became what boss? This change is really something that people can''t react to for a while! What''s more, if Jane Anning is just a very ordinary little boss, I''m afraid it won''t have a great impact. It''s just that Kong Shiyu is obviously jealous of Jane Anning. It''s hard to make all the young ladies of the Kong family so jealous. Is Jane Anning really a big boss? A little senior high school student will turn into a big boss. I''m afraid people here can''t believe it! Especially when there are many people with good family background here. After all, although they have a good family background, they are far from Sheng Yihong. Even if they want to compare with Sheng Yihong, even now they just listen to Jian Anning, who is actually a boss that can make Kong Shiyu jealous, their hearts are a little itchy. In fact, in the final analysis, they all have such thoughts in their hearts. They hope that when they can no longer travel outside by virtue of their family''s power and status, they can also accept the envy of others because of their own ability! Chapter 602 Just, looking at Kong Shiyu''s appearance, it seems that he wants to find Jane Anning''s trouble! Yes, after all, they are still students. Moreover, Jane Anning is a foreign exchange student with no family background. She suddenly got into trouble in the imperial capital. For these aborigines, it''s really a big provocation! If Kong Shiyu''s words are true, many of them will be compared by Jian Anning! After all, most of them are still dependent on their families. "I will not forget the student''s identity, but the school seems to have no regulations. We can''t do anything outside! Isn''t it always a tradition to cultivate one''s interest? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me. I''d better tell you what Miss Kong has found! " Jian Anning looks at Kong Shiyu and says that she really doesn''t need to pay attention to Kong Shiyu, who always bullies the weak through her family status. This kind of person, even if occasionally can give you add plug, but also limited to add plug just. "You..." Kong Shiyu didn''t expect that Jane Anning could be so calm after hearing her words. Shouldn''t she be afraid when she heard such words? After all, Jane is not like them. In this school, Jane is just an ordinary exchange student! However, Kong Shiyu deliberately ignores that Jane Anning, an exchange student, is not as common as she thinks. Not to mention her own ability, there is still an old Zhou behind her. Even if Jane Anning really makes trouble in school, if old Zhou comes forward, Jane Anning will not have any problems. Besides, there is a Sheng Yihong beside Jane Anning. If you know what she suffered in school, you will be the first one to stand up. Although Jian Anning doesn''t feel aggrieved about it, on the contrary, Kong Shiyu seems to be more subdued. However, if Sheng Yihong knew about it, he would not think so! It''s a pity that Kong Shiyu didn''t think of all this, or she didn''t want to think about it at all. After all, in Kong Shiyu''s opinion, Jane Anning should be inferior to her in everything. How could she think about anything good about Jane Anning! "Well, Jane Anning, don''t think you can fool this matter by being smart. You know that''s not what I mean! Fenghua has always been committed to cultivating students'' interest, but all this has to be based on learning. Like you, putting the cart before the horse! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of Sheng Shao behind your back! Even if there is Sheng Shao, we will not have any exception for you Kong Shiyu looked at Jian Anning and said haughtily. She is deliberately, is deliberately in front of so many people, say such words! In this way, even if Jane Anning wants to go to Sheng Yihong to press things down, it won''t be so easy. After all, so many people know that even if she wants to press things down, it''s not so easy to press them down. What''s more, Kong Shiyu still wants to use the school to deal with Jane Anning. When the news gets around, even if Sheng Yihong is involved, the school will have to deal with Jane Anning severely. After all, Fenghua''s hard work for so many years can''t be wasted just because of Jane Anning! It''s a pity that Kong Shiyu didn''t investigate everything before he wanted to do something! In fact, Kong Shiyu doesn''t know the result of Jian Anning''s exam at all. She just takes it for granted that Jian Anning''s mind is all about making money by opening a shop. How can she get any good results in the exam! At least, such a thing, on her Kong Shiyu, is impossible! However, what Kong Shiyu can''t do, how can we explain that Jian Anning can''t do it! Kong Shiyu can''t do it, it can only represent that she doesn''t have such ability, but it can''t represent anything else. "A moth like me? Kong Shiyu, I don''t know what you mean by the moth in your mouth. If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation for what you just said, I can sue you for slander! What''s more, when did I depend on someone to do what I want? You are such a big person. You should know how to be responsible for what you say! " Jane Anning is not a person who has no temper. She is willing to fight and suffer in any situation. If anyone else is OK, it''s Kong Shiyu who is talking in front of her now. How can Jane Anning allow Kong Shiyu to be so arrogant again and again! There are some people around who don''t know much about the relationship between Kong Shiyu and Jian Anning. At the beginning, they hear the dialogue between Kong Shiyu and Jian Anning, but some of them don''t understand the situation. However, when they hear this, they will feel that Kong Shiyu''s words are indeed too much. If they are the people who hear such words, I''m afraid they will be even more unhappy! After all, I''m afraid no one would like to be called a moth! Especially when you haven''t done anything wrong. "Well, don''t try to scare me! What I said is true. Do you think I dare not say if you frighten me? You are a moth, a moth that delays us! Exchange students! We don''t welcome the exchange students who are holding us back! " "Kong Shiyu, you keep saying that I''m behind. Why don''t you make it clear where I''m behind and who''s behind? If you don''t make today''s statement clear, I''m afraid you can''t escape this slander! " How could Jane still not understand what Kong Shiyu''s words meant! However, Jane Anning knew Kong Shiyu was stupid, but she didn''t think she could be so stupid! Don''t you think that before she challenges her, she doesn''t know how to make the situation clear first! "Well, I don''t know! Of course, it''s you who are holding back our whole school! Maybe you''re new here, so you don''t know. We have to compare the results of each examination with all the schools in the city. The ranking of each examination will have an impact on the resources of the school. As an exchange student, your performance will naturally affect the performance of our school. In this way, dare you say that you have not delayed our school? " Chapter 603 Kong Shiyu''s words really attracted the attention of the people around him. Many people looked at Jian Anning and many others at Kong Shiyu. Seeing this, Kong Shiyu was naturally excited. In this case, the more people pay attention to her, the happier she is, because in this way, more people will definitely spit on Jane Anning. In this way, her goal today will be more likely to be achieved, and Jane Anning''s image will be more likely to be defeated! Hum, she wants to make Jane Anning lose her face last time. This time, she will give it back! How shameful she was last time, then this time, she must make Jane Anning more shameful than her! However, Kong Shiyu did not notice that there were many eyes looking at her around, which was quite different from what she imagined. At least, after hearing her words, not all people cast questioning eyes on Jane Anning. Even, there are still some people who are completely casting silent eyes at Kong Shiyu, especially those who are close to the unit that publishes the result list at this moment. It was not until a person who was standing in front of the list and had just finished reading the list spoke that the atmosphere of the scene changed again. "If you can say that the first place in the whole grade is a laggard, what kind of achievement can you say is not a laggard? Is it your last place in the whole grade?" This person''s words immediately attracted the attention of almost all the people on the scene. Even some people immediately went to see the result list after hearing this sentence. After seeing the name of the top of the list and the following results, they all looked at Jian Anning in disbelief, and then looked at Kong Shiyu. When Kong Shiyu heard the words in front of him, he didn''t react. But when he heard the words behind him, his whole face became stiff. Kong Shiyu''s own achievements, of course, she knows, so she can''t pass when she is directly told. "What are you talking about?" Kong Shiyu looks at the man who just spoke with an ugly look on her face. However, after her words, she doesn''t get any attention. Kong Shiyu is still surprised. However, after paying attention for a while, Kong Shiyu finds that many people are looking at Jian Anning. Jane Anning, what did she do? Why did she suddenly attract everyone''s attention? What''s more, these people look at Jane Anning with admiration and even reverence. Reverence? How is that possible? What is Jane Anning to be respected for! Kong Shiyu didn''t want to believe it. However, the performance of these people didn''t seem to be fake. It''s certain that something happened that she didn''t notice during this period. "That is, Kong Shiyu, you usually bully people at school. Please make sure of the situation before you want to bully people! With your achievements like this, it''s a good thing to say that people are the first in their age and are lagging behind. Please tell me how big a face you are Jane Anning listened to more and more people around her talking to Kong Shiyu. She was more and more helpless. It seemed that she had not done anything yet. People around her pulled what she wanted to do. However, in this way, it was more effective than her own words. After all, it''s easier to get approval if praise comes from others! Maybe Kong Shiyu would say something sour if Jane Anning announced her own achievements, but now it''s not Jane Anning''s own words at all, it''s the people around who don''t know Jane Anning at all. "What did you say? No way, how can it be Although the other party''s words did not call the roll directly, it was very clear. However, even so, Kong Shiyu did not want to believe that Jane Anning would be the first in the whole grade. How could she have such a good result! Clearly, isn''t Jane Anning supposed to put all her mind on the store outside? How could she still have so much energy and maintain such good grades in school? However, looking at the expression of the speaker when he speaks, it doesn''t look like he''s lying. Kong Shiyu''s face is full of disbelief. Then she runs to the place where the result list is published. She wants to see it with her own eyes. She doesn''t believe what others say! Moreover, as soon as Kong Shiyu ran there, she was not only the one who ran there alone, but also attracted a group of people who watched the drama around her and followed Kong Shiyu. After all, what they just heard was that the new exchange student in the school, that is, Sheng Shao''s girlfriend in the legend, actually got the first grade in their grade. This kind of news let them know. How could they not confirm it! Moreover, the results list is right in front of them. As long as you look in the past, you will know! Jane Anning looks at these people''s actions, but she has some helplessness. She naturally has the bottom of her test scores, but she is not very clear about the students'' scores on Fenghua side. Therefore, Jane Anning can only be sure that her test scores will not be bad, but she can''t guarantee that she can get the number one score. But now it seems that this result is quite good! It''s not as calm as Jane Anning. After hearing what those people have just said, Qiao An''an shows a look of surprise. Looking at Jane Anning, she is even more excited than Jane Anning. "Anning, do you hear me? You won the first place in the grade! First place! Anning, you''re great. It''s great! " After Qiao An''an excitedly says that to Jane Anning, she looks at Kong Shiyu. She wants to see how Kong Shiyu wants to pour dirty water on Jane Anning. Isn''t she losing enough face now! But since Kong Shiyu wants to lose more face, they will not stop him. No matter what he does, he will suffer for himself! If Joan was a little worried before, after all, she had no idea about Jane''s exam results! If Jane''s exam results are really not very good, and Kong Shiyu makes a big fuss about Jane''s opening a shop outside, it''s not impossible for the school to investigate. But now, Joan doesn''t have to worry. After all, it''s the first grade in the whole grade! They are the first in the grade, but they haven''t been broken for a long time! Unexpectedly, the arrival of Jane Anning will give them such a big surprise! Chapter 604 To be able to get the first place in the grade, Jane Anning''s heart is naturally happy, because in this way, Jane Anning''s possibility of success in the grade jump is much higher. Looking at Jane Anning, she just slightly turned up, not too excited by the news. Joan Ann had to admire Jane Anning''s calmness. After all, if it had been her, I''m afraid she would have been so excited! However, what Qiao an doesn''t know is that it''s not the first time for Jane Anning to get the first grade. Naturally, she won''t be so excited. However, no matter what, Jane Anning''s achievement is hard to hit Kong Shiyu in the face, and still in front of so many people! You know, it''s not just the students in their class who will come here to see their grades now, but every class in the school may have it! Now, not to mention that Jane Anning, a new school bully, is famous all over the school. I''m afraid Kong Shiyu''s stupid deeds today will soon be spread. After all, there is no shortage of people who like to fall into the well. Moreover, if you really want to say it, Jane Anning would like to thank Kong Shiyu! Although Kong Shiyu slandered her today, it was obvious that she could not succeed. However, she also made a free advertisement for Diancui Pavilion of Jian''an. After all, before today, few people in Fenghua school knew that Jane Anning had opened a Diancui Pavilion. However, there are many elegant students who are the audience of Diancui Pavilion. If there is no today''s event, Jane Anning will probably have to think about how to publicize her Diancui Pavilion in Fenghua, but unexpectedly, Kong Shiyu did it for her by mistake. Although Kong Shiyu didn''t name Diancui Pavilion directly, what they need not worry about most is their curiosity and curiosity. As long as one person makes a little investigation, soon many people will know the existence of Diancui Pavilion! On this basis, Jian Anning feels that at least the sales volume of Diancui Pavilion this month will not worry! After all, as long as these people are interested in Diancui Pavilion and have a look at it, Jane Anning is absolutely confident that they will be attracted by the things of Diancui Pavilion and become loyal customers of Diancui Pavilion. They can even drive many people around them to become customers of Diancui Pavilion. If you let Kong Shiyu know that what she did today did not do any harm to Jane Anning, but also helped her so much. I''m afraid she would be sick to death! However, at this time, Kong Shiyu was standing in front of the results list, with an unbelievable face. "How can it be, how can Jane Anning get such a result, how can it be! I don''t believe it, Jane. You must have cheated. You must have cheated! " Kong Shiyu didn''t want to believe that Jane Anning could get such a good result in the exam. However, the red paper and black characters in front of her now couldn''t deceive people. Therefore, without thinking about it, Kong Shiyu roared out her own thoughts. She doesn''t believe that Jane Anning can get such a result, so the result on the score list must be false, Jane Anning must be cheating, it must be! What Kong Shiyu thought in her heart is that after she said this sentence, she would certainly get a lot of people''s support. After all, an outsider suddenly snatched the first place in the whole grade, which would certainly attract a lot of jealousy! However, Kong Shiyu obviously wants to be jealous. Even if he really wants to be jealous, it should be that the person who has been robbed of the first place by Jian Anning is qualified to be jealous. The rest of the people, why bother to be jealous? Anyway, the person who does not dare to be the first can not be themselves! What''s more, Kong Shiyu''s words have no brain. Is it hard to make them have no brain with Kong Shiyu! "Kong Shiyu, what are you talking about! When can someone cheat in our Fenghua exam! It''s impossible to cheat by external force, even more impossible to plagiarize! After all, people are the first place, so it''s hard to be successful. You have to copy your penultimate score to be the first place! How funny "That''s it, Emma. I''ve heard that Kong Shiyu is crazy, but I''ve never seen it with my own eyes. Today, I''ve really opened my eyes! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a way of slandering people "Seriously, isn''t Kong Shiyu really coming to be funny today! It''s true that the status of the Kong family is not bad, but it''s true that Kong Shiyu, the eldest lady of the Kong family, is too stupid! " No matter how fierce the Kong family is, it''s impossible for everyone to be afraid of the Kong family. There are many people who don''t rely on the Kong family in Fenghua and dislike Kong Shiyu. Usually, they just disdain to argue with Kong Shiyu, but now they are all in front of them. It seems a bit wasteful not to ridicule them! Besides, the person who was slandered by Kong Shiyu has heard a lot about her recently, both good and bad. Not to mention what they heard before, at least, what they see now is that Jane Anning is better than Kong Shiyu in comparison! After all, no one wants to associate with a mad dog. Jane Anning looks more like miss you than Kong Shiyu! It''s no wonder that those who can be favored by Sheng Shao can''t be any better! Sheng Shao is not as stupid as Kong Shiyu! Kong Shiyu never thought that her slander made Jian Anning get a lot of praise. If she knew, she would not only vomit, but also vomit blood! "You, you people are so enchanted by Jane Anning that you are on her side! What''s good about her, but she''s a loser whose parents have to be driven out of the house when she comes to a broken place like Yangcheng. What''s good about her! You people have no brains! " Kong Shiyu is really dazzled by the present scene. It''s not what she expected. It''s clear that she should be the one who is loved by the audience and Jane Anning should be despised by the public! Why, now everything seems to be completely reversed! How could that be! It must be Jane Anning, it must be what Jane Anning did behind her back, it must be! Chapter 605 Kong Shiyu''s mindless words obviously didn''t achieve the goal she wanted to achieve before, and even made people around her who heard her words show some displeasure. After all, the people here are not ordinary people. Now they are said to be brainless. How can they feel comfortable! "It''s you Kong Shiyu who have no brain, right! Don''t think you are the Kong family. We are really afraid of you. We didn''t want to worry about you if we didn''t say anything before. If you dare to continue like this, don''t blame us! Don''t think about going home to complain, our family is not afraid of you Kong family! " What about the Kong family? They don''t need to get anything from the Kong family. Moreover, their family doesn''t need to rely on the Kong family. Even if Kong Shiyu is spoiled in the Kong family, can the Kong Family offend so many people for one Kong Shiyu? Let alone that Kong Shiyu has not been so spoiled in the Kong family. Even if she is really spoiled, the people of the Kong family can''t be as brainless as Kong Shiyu. Otherwise, the Kong family probably can''t have its present status. This, the speaker can guess, Kong Shiyu himself is also very clear. It is also because of the clarity that Kong Shiyu usually bullies even in school, but he only dares to bully people like Qiao an an, who are absolutely inferior to her in family life, and dare not bully her. For the rest, Kong Shiyu didn''t dare to be too arrogant in front of them. Because Kong Shiyu is very clear, if because of her reasons, and bring any trouble to the Kong family, the Kong family will not be able to stand on her side no matter what! After all, the hole family is also complicated, and Kong family has never been able to has the final say. What''s more, Kong Shiyu is just a daughter who can''t bring any benefits to the Kong family! Even if Kong Shiyu''s parents are willing to dote on him, the rest of the family will not follow him! If a family like them leaves something to others, it may be a devastating blow! Kong Shiyu is stupid. She doesn''t know, but after all, she has grown up in such a family for so many years. She knows such an important thing in her heart. Therefore, Kong Shiyu does not dare to face so many people now. After all, if she offends so many people all at once, even her parents may not be able to protect her. However, it does not mean that Kong Shiyu is willing to let go of this opportunity to deal with Jian Anning just because he has already thought well not to offend these people! It''s a big deal. After her, she only said that Jane Anning was not alone. She would never involve other people. However, Kong Shiyu completely ignores one of the most important problems. Compared with the people she just did not dare to offend, Jian Anning is not a person who can deal with them better! Perhaps, even if Kong Shiyu offended them, he would not offend Jane Anning! "Jane Anning, you are talking! I haven''t opened my mouth all the time. Why, I don''t dare to talk because I''m right Kong Shiyu looks at Jane Anning with a proud face. It must be like this. Otherwise, how could Jane Anning not open her mouth for such a long time? Just looking at it like this? There must be ghosts in her heart! "I don''t think that if someone is nervous in front of me, I must be nervous with him! Kong Shiyu, if you have any questions about my exam results, you can go to the teachers and ask them. I think the teachers are more professional than us. They should be able to give you the answer soon. Is there any problem with my score! If you can''t do that, please don''t continue to be nervous here. What I just said is not in vain. The accusation of defamation is never small. " "Well, don''t try to scare me! If you have the ability, come up with the evidence yourself! " Anyway, Kong Shiyu is so determined that she doesn''t want to believe what Jane Anning said. Even people around her have no doubt about what Jane Anning said, but it doesn''t mean she can accept it. If she accepted Jane''s explanation, wouldn''t she hit herself in the face! Kong Shiyu would never do such a thing! "Let''s not say whether I can produce evidence. Kong Shiyu, what qualifications do you have for me to produce evidence for you! If you are willing to make trouble like this, it doesn''t mean that everyone has to accompany you to make trouble like this! I have something else to do, so I won''t waste all my time on you. Please get out of the way Jane Anning finished, and planned to leave. Originally, she was pulled by Qiao an an to see her grades, but she was stopped by Kong Shiyu for so long. Now she knows her grades anyway. Kong Shiyu doesn''t want to accompany her any more. After all, there''s nothing to say to people who are completely unreasonable! Besides, Jane Anning has something to do next. Naturally, she doesn''t want to deal with Kong Shiyu any more. Kong Shiyu is not happy to see that Jane Anning wants to leave like this. Moreover, in her opinion, Jane Anning''s sudden departure must be guilty. Since Jane is guilty, she naturally wants to make good use of this opportunity! How can you let Jane Anning leave like this? We should take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of her true face! "Why, I''m going to run away! If you feel guilty, why do you want to run away! You can all watch it. Jane Anning is guilty. The calm look you saw before must have been pretended, just to cheat you! " On the one hand, Kong Shiyu stopped Jian Anning, on the other hand, he did not forget to smear Jian Anning in front of these people around him. After all, as long as someone can stand on her side, Kong Shiyu''s confidence will be more and more sufficient. "I don''t know why. Get out of the way!" No matter how good her temper is, it is impossible for her to continue to be good under Kong Shiyu''s tossing. Looking at Kong Shiyu, Jian Anning''s eyes become sharp. For a moment, it really makes Kong Shiyu stunned. It seems that she is scared by Jian Anning. And Jane Anning, naturally, took this opportunity to leave here. After passing Kong Shiyu, Jane Anning was never stopped. After all, there is really no such brain disabled person here except Kong Shiyu. When Kong Shiyu reacts, she finds that Jane Anning has left in front of her in this way. Moreover, she has just been frightened by Jane Anning''s eyes. How could she be frightened by Jane''s peaceful look! I''m sure. I''m sure it''s just that she didn''t pay attention. Chapter 606 "Jane Anning, you don''t admit that you have a ghost in your heart. You wait. I will expose your true purpose." Even if Jane Anning had already run away, Kong Shiyu didn''t intend to let it go. Besides, Jane Anning had already left anyway. Even if she said anything, Jane Anning couldn''t refute it. However, after finishing this sentence, Kong Shiyu turned around and saw Qiao an an with an angry face. Qiao An''an has been following Jian An''an all the time. Naturally, he has heard Kong Shiyu''s words. Before she wanted to come forward with Kong Shiyu theory, but was stopped by Jane Anning, now Jane Anning is not, naturally no one can stop her. Moreover, Qiao An''an''s heart, in addition to Kong Shiyu''s anger at Jian''an, also has some guilt for Jian''an. After all, if she didn''t come to see her grades, Jian''an would not have met Kong Shiyu here, and what happened later would not have happened. "Kong Shiyu, how can you be so shameless! Anning has done nothing wrong. Why do you frame Anning like this? " If at ordinary times, Qiao an won''t take the initiative to provoke Kong Shiyu. No matter how wronged she is, she won''t cause any trouble to her family because of herself. But this time, in the face of what Kong Shiyu did to Jane Anning, Qiao can''t help it. She has never seen such a shameless person as Kong Shiyu! "Well, when did I frame her? If she is innocent, why should she escape like this! As for you, since Jane Anning appeared, I''ve climbed up with her. I don''t think so. Your exam results are also from cheating! But if Jane Anning can be the first in the whole grade, why can''t you do it? " "You bastard! I will not allow you to slander peace! We are all dignified, our examination results are all from their own test, you wait, the school will soon prove all this Joan ANN of course believes that Jane Anning''s grade first achievement is her own test, even when she knows the result, Joan ANN is a bit surprised, but she certainly won''t believe that Jane Anning will cheat! What''s more, Jane Anning is excellent. Is it strange that she got the first grade! How funny! This brain circuit of Kong Shiyu is really strange! Do you really think that if she makes such a fuss, everyone will think that Jane Anning is cheating? She thinks that everyone is just like her and is a fool! With this thought, and the thought that Jane Anning had been able to be so calm all the time, Joan was slowly calming down. Hum, it''s a waste of her strength to be angry with people like Kong Shiyu! It''s better to put this time on study, the next exam can improve a few places, and then make a good hole in Shiyu''s face! "Well, you have to be tough! I''ll see how you end up when I see it! I see. Now you feel like you''ve got Jane Anning''s big leg. Maybe you''ll be expelled from school because of Jane Anning! " "Maybe I''ll be expelled from the school. There''s someone else!" Qiao an an didn''t expect that she was just angry by Kong Shiyu at this moment. This sentence in her anger will become a reality in the near future. Of course, even if she had known it for a long time, she would not regret having said such a sentence now. Even if she had to regret it, she would also regret that she had not said it earlier. Although Kong Shiyu didn''t get any benefits in front of Jian Anning, after all, there were so many onlookers around here before, and what happened here soon spread all over the school. Kong Shiyu''s recklessness once again made the students sigh. However, even so, in such a big school, there are naturally some people who are envious of Jane''s peace. However, because of the suppression of Sheng Yihong before, and the performance of Jane''s peace in the school during this period, there is no place for people to know. There are not many such people. After all, as soon as the new exchange students came, they took the first place in the grade. This is the first time that it has happened in Fenghua middle school for so many years. Naturally, the news must have spread to the teachers. In fact, when the results just came out, the teacher of Fenghua middle school was the first to show surprise. However, it was also because of their surprise that the final result of Jane Anning''s achievement was released after several times of determination and no problem at all. However, Jane Anning, who has become the center of the topic at this time, is in the teaching office of Fenghua middle school. Standing beside Jane Anning is Zhang Teng, the head teacher of her class. After Jane Anning left, Zhang Teng was the one she went to, and Zhang Teng explained her purpose. Zhang Teng''s first reaction to Jane Anning''s request to jump is naturally surprise, and then he wants to persuade Jane Anning. After all, Jane Anning is now a sophomore in senior high school, not in grade two of primary school, nor in grade two of junior high school. In more than a year, she will face the college entrance examination. If Jane Anning has to jump a level, she will take part in the college entrance examination in half a year! Zhang Teng is almost sure that if there is no accident, Jane will be admitted to a very good university. However, Jane Anning now wants to jump. It''s not as simple as shortening the class time. Even if Jane Anning gets good grades now, it''s hard to guarantee that she can still get such grades after she jumps! However, as soon as Zhang Teng''s words were finished, he was politely rejected by Jian Anning. Looking at her, he seemed to have made up his mind and prepared for it. Even, Jane Anning specially chose this time. Isn''t it because she wanted them to see her exam results that she just asked for a grade jump? I have to say that Zhang Teng is really the truth, but the more he knows his truth, the more bitter he is! This is not easy to come to such an excellent student, although it is an exchange student, but how can he bring it out! If Jane''s future development is good, he can be a head teacher, can''t he? However, Jane Anning has just come here. He''s going to skip his class soon! Chapter 607 When you think about it, Zhang Teng''s heart is really reluctant to part with it! However, the matter of jumping is put forward by Jane Anning himself, and the reason is very legitimate. Even if he wants to oppose it, he can''t find any good reason to oppose it. Therefore, after persuading Jane Anning for several times to no avail, Zhang Teng can only bring Jane Anning to the teaching office. In the end, it depends on the decision of the teaching office. The key to Jane Anning''s persuasion is whether she can persuade the leaders of the education department. If Jane Anning can do it, he will have no room for objection. "Miss Zhang, do you mean that Jane Anning of your class wants to jump to senior three?" After listening to what Zhang Teng said, director Li of the education department was still a bit unbelievable. He looked at Jian Anning and then confirmed to Zhang Teng again. After all, it''s not a trivial matter to skip a grade, especially from senior two to senior three. It''s a very important year for the whole senior high school career. If you skip it like this, it''s not a small risk to take! "Yes, director Li, it''s my own decision to jump. Moreover, I can fully bear the possible consequences of my decision." Hearing director Li''s question, Jane Anning didn''t wait for Zhang tenglai to explain for her, but looked at director Li and explained directly. Jane''s heart is naturally clear, she made this decision, in the school of these teachers, how impulsive, but, even so, Jane will not regret this decision, and, she must persuade the school leaders, skip this thing, she must do! After hearing Jane''s words, director Li of the education department completely shifted his attention from Zhang Teng to Jane''s. The reason why he just chose to ask Zhang Teng instead of Jane Anning is that Jane Anning is only a teenage girl after all. Her family should decide such an important thing. Now that his parents haven''t come, he naturally has to ask Jane Anning''s head teacher first. After all, what''s the matter with the students, the head teacher should be the most clear one. Besides, Jane Anning is also brought by Zhang Teng. However, after hearing what Jane Anning said, director Li''s idea has changed a little. It seems that this girl is really different from those girls in her school. She is still so young, but when Jane Anning said that, director Li didn''t feel any joke from Jane Anning. It''s just like that Jane Anning has considered carefully before saying every word. What she said is that she can take risks, that is, she can really take risks. It''s a pity that such excellent students don''t belong to their style! Although Jian Anning is in the prime now, her academic status is still in Ningyuan. In terms of belonging, she is not a person of prime. However, if Jane Anning wants to stay in the imperial capital, he can recommend Jane Anning to his teachers in the Imperial University. Presumably, they will like Jane Anning very much! Director Li thinks like this, but he doesn''t reject Jane''s request to jump. After all, Jane can enter the university earlier only by jumping, and he can recommend Jane to his teacher earlier! Director Li thought of these, Jane and Zhang Teng naturally do not know, if Jane knows, will certainly say a little more, let director Li''s heart decision can be made a little faster. "How can you prove that you can afford the serious consequences of a jump? Jane Anning, I think you should know that these two years are the most important two years in your life. Some people even think that the time of two years is too short. If you want to extend it a little longer, you''d better shorten it by half! If you really jump to senior three, you will face the college entrance examination in less than a year "Thank you, director Li. Of course, I''ve thought about all these problems, and I''ve been ready for them for a long time. As for how I can prove it, of course, it''s my grades. I think director Li should have got my examination results. I believe that the examination results should be able to satisfy you! " Jian Anning felt a lot more relaxed when she saw director Li''s reaction. If she felt right, director Li was really a good leader. Moreover, every sentence that director Li just said was from the perspective of considering for her. Jian Anning''s heart was a little more grateful to Director Li. If other students in Fenghua middle school knew what Jane was thinking at this moment, they would surely scold Jane, girl, you are so naive! The whole Fenghua middle school, who don''t know, their director Li is the most difficult! Even sometimes, they would rather face the headmaster of Fenghua middle school than their teaching director! After all, that is the person who can scold them every minute! As for why in front of Jane Anning, there will be a different attitude, it is not easy, who let Jane Anning excellent! For excellent students, the leaders of the school always like to treat them differently! "Your exam results this time are really good, but after all, it''s just your grade as a sophomore in senior high school. No one can guarantee that you can keep such grades after you go to senior high school. Maybe you don''t realize the risk." Director Li can also understand that excellent students are somewhat arrogant in their hearts. Therefore, Jane Anning will have such self-confidence, and he won''t think it''s a bad thing. However, self-confidence is not a bad thing. The bad thing is not to be overconfident. Although Fenghua in recent years have not been how to jump students, but it does not mean that there has not been before. Even in the hands of director Li, he had met students who had excellent grades before and then jumped the grade. As a result, after jumping the grade, he began to keep up with the learning rhythm of going to work, resulting in a sharp drop in his grades in a short time. It is precisely because of such a precedent that director Li is particularly cautious in dealing with Jane Anning''s affairs. He is doing this for Jane''s peace. If not, Jane''s peace will not affect him if she wants to jump and let her dance well. It will only affect Jane''s peace. Chapter 608 "No, director Li, I''m aware of all these, and I''ve thought about them very well. I''m sure I can take such risks. However, I also understand that whether it''s director Li or Mr. Zhang, you advise me for my good." As she spoke, Jane nodded to the two people in front of her in a friendly way, and then went on. "Otherwise, Mr. Zhang, director Li, how about this? You agree to let me jump, but give me a month to adapt. If I can adapt to the study life of senior three within this month, and ensure that my academic performance will not decline, then you will agree with me to jump. If I can''t guarantee, then I will listen to your advice and come back to senior two, How about never mentioning the matter of skipping grades again? " Jane Anning looked at the two people in front of her and said that she had never thought of such a good solution before. All of them were just talking to Director Li when she suddenly came up with the idea in her heart. Jane Anning thought that it was really a good way. It can not only improve the possibility of her persuading them, but also make them relax. After all, Jane Anning has found a way out for herself, not forcing herself to die. Of course, in Jane Anning''s mind, she certainly can''t use this retreat, but when director Li and Zhang Teng listen, it''s not the same. They had never thought of such a good way before! If it had been done in this way before, I''m afraid it would not have caused tragedy! However, if we really want to do this, we must have very perfect rules and regulations. Otherwise, one by one, we will come here and say that we need to skip the grade, adapt to it for a month, and come back if we can''t, so the school is not in a mess! You can try it on Jane Anning first. If it''s feasible, there will be another solution in case of such a situation in the future. "We know your request, but we can''t give you a direct reply for the time being. We still need internal communication. Go back and wait for the notice first! But during this time, we can''t abandon our studies! We all know about you outside the school. Although Fenghua never restricts students to develop their hobbies outside the school, and even supports it, the school doesn''t want to see you neglect your studies for other things. After all, in the school, your most important task is to study! " Director Li originally just wanted to let Jane Anning go back and wait for the notice. As a result, when he said this, he said a lot. Even when it comes to the back, director Li began to feel a little embarrassed. "Director Li, I know. I promise that I won''t let my grades go down in more than the next exam, every exam!" Jane Anning while saying, also stretched out his fist to Director Li, has made a guarantee, other Jane Anning still dare not say, but this, Jane Anning is sure to be able to do, after all, her current results, directly to participate in the college entrance examination can, let alone just pay the school exam! However, even if Jane Anning wants to take part in the college entrance examination now, she has no chance, so she can only go step by step. Naturally, other students in Fenghua middle school didn''t know about Jane''s going to the teaching office. Moreover, Jane didn''t tell anyone, even Sheng Yihong. It''s not that she wants to hide from Sheng Yihong. Jian Anning just wants to surprise Sheng Yihong. Originally, Jane Anning thought that it would take some time for director Li to make a decision. Unexpectedly, there would be a result so soon. If Jian Anning is now in the teaching office, you can definitely see his grievance from director Li''s face. Director Li never thought that he would publish the result in such a short time. It''s just that who makes the situation of Jian Anning in the school more and more serious now! And after knowing who caused those things, director Li''s impression of Kong Shiyu is even worse. Originally, in director Li''s eyes, Kong Shiyu was a dandy who didn''t obey discipline. Relying on his family''s influence, he didn''t learn well at all. On the contrary, he was still bullying people in the school. If it wasn''t for the lack of much noise, they would not have been able to see it. And this time, it was Kong Shiyu who started to question Jane''s exam results! I''m kidding. If there''s something wrong with Jane Anning''s test results, how can they publish them directly! Kong Shiyu is not so much questioning Jane Anning''s exam results as their work! When can a little student question their work like this? It''s really lawless! As a result, those instigated by Kong Shiyu began to question Jane Anning''s achievements, and even began to rise to personal attacks. They soon found that they were beaten in the face. Moreover, it was the school that reached out to hit them in the face. Because the school suddenly issued a statement that there was no problem with Jane Anning''s test results. The first place in the whole grade was obtained by Jane Anning on her own ability. And these are nothing, after all, such a result, many people have thought, can cheat in Fenghua middle school examination, originally is not a simple thing. Those who will be provoked by Kong Shiyu are mostly those who are not convinced of Jian Anning, and even those who think about Sheng Yihong. Once the school comes up with solid evidence, they will have nothing else to say. After all, it is themselves who can not stand on their feet. However, this is not the most important thing. The statement issued by the school can suppress them not because the first half is Jane Anning''s testimony, but because of the second half. Jane Anning actually wants to jump, and the school has already agreed! They all know what grade jump is, but they don''t have the courage to jump, and they don''t have the courage to jump. Moreover, Fenghua middle school, there have been several years without jumping people appeared. Unexpectedly, it was an exchange student from other places who directly shocked them with such behavior. Thanks to their previous doubts about Jane Anning''s exam results, now they can skip the grade. What''s more to doubt about the exam results! If Jane Anning didn''t have that ability, would the school let her jump? How stupid she was to make such a decision! For a while, many people in the school have been promoted to become fans of Jane Anning. After all, Xueba has always been respected in the school, especially Xueba with good face and personality like Jane Anning, who is not willing to make friends with such people. They must have some bad thoughts in their hearts. Chapter 609 Even in the face of such a situation, many of the people who had been provoked by Kong Shiyu and said a lot of bad things about Jane Anning have defected. After all, if you think about it carefully, Jane Anning doesn''t seem to have offended them. It seems that they have gone too far in doing so! However, in any case, Jane Anning jump things, so firmly in the whole Fenghua middle school, all fire. Originally, because Jane Anning is a sophomore, although the name of Jane Anning, I''m afraid the whole Fenghua middle school people do not know, but the most popular is in the sophomore. But now, the students of senior three also begin to be interested in Jane Anning. They also begin to look forward to what will happen after Jane Anning enters senior three. After all, senior three students are very nervous about their studies, and they spend most of their time studying. Naturally, they don''t pay so much attention to other things. But this does not mean that senior three students do not like gossip, do not like to pay attention to new things. On the contrary, they like it very much. It''s just that the pressure of college entrance examination makes them have to put down all these hobbies first! But now, this is what happened around them. It''s not too much to pay a little attention to it! Finally, they can find some fun in their boring senior three career! People with such an idea naturally begin to look forward to it even more. Who is Jane Anning, whom they have heard so many times! But don''t worry, since the school has announced the news that she wants to jump, it must be a certainty, but I don''t know which class Jane Anning will jump to. However, what Jane is facing now is not a simple question about which class she will jump to, but a question from some people. "How come I don''t know about the jump?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and asks, with a slight frown on her face and an unnatural look. Sheng Yihong doesn''t want to interfere in Jane''s life. It''s just that he, as Jane''s boyfriend, is the last to know such an important thing. As soon as this idea comes out, Sheng Yihong''s heart will not feel so good. Jane Anning didn''t expect that the school would release the news so soon, which made her not ready to tell Sheng Yihong. After all, before that, when there was no word about it, Jane Annie was not sure how to speak. When she wanted to speak, she was robbed by the school. She is also suffering in her heart! "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I wanted to give you a surprise. I''ll let you know when it''s almost over. I just applied with the school, and suddenly announced the results." Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong innocently and says, but Jane Anning doesn''t blame the school in her heart. After all, she also knows that the school is doing it for her good. Before that, there was a flood of news. If it''s not like a way to suppress it, she doesn''t know what it will continue to pass on! Looking at Jane Anning''s pitiful appearance of begging for mercy, Sheng Yihong''s anger can be dispelled. What''s more, Sheng Yihong didn''t really get angry with Jane Anning. What she said in front of her was just a pretence, so that she wouldn''t make a decision behind her back when Jane Anning encountered such a thing in the future. This time, things are OK. In case of something that will hurt Jane''s peace, how can Sheng Yihong watch it happen! So, it''s better to nip out all the possibilities in the bud before things happen. "Really?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning, and there seems to be some disbelief in her eyes. He doesn''t believe in Jane Anning, but just wants to teach her a lesson. These days, he is quite busy, but it''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to Jane Anning''s affairs at all. He knows something about what happened in Fenghua. Some people don''t really have a long memory. However, he doesn''t mind helping others to have a long memory. "It''s true, of course!" Jane Anning immediately nodded and replied that Sheng Yihong''s tone obviously eased a lot. She naturally wanted to seize this opportunity and coax Sheng Yihong quickly! However, Jane Anning doesn''t know that Sheng Yihong''s anger is completely pretended. Now she''s deceptive. Maybe Sheng Yihong doesn''t react to it on the surface, but she''s so happy in her heart! "Well, I believe you for the time being. If this happens again..." "No, no, never again!" Jane Anning interrupts Sheng Yihong and reaches out to make an oath. Looking at such a cautious face of Jane peace, Sheng Yihong felt a burst of dark cool, his face also showed some satisfaction. "All right, but you still have to explain why you suddenly want to jump?" The key is that for such a long time, Sheng Yihong has never heard from Jian Anning that Jian Anning has such an idea. If I had known about it, Sheng Yihong would have made arrangements for it. How could I have made Jane Anning work so hard! Sheng Yihong has no doubt about whether Jane Anning can do it. In his opinion, as long as it is what Jane Anning wants to do, there will be nothing she can''t do. "Well, because of you!" Jane Anning thought about it, then looked up at Sheng Yihong and said with a smile. "Because of me?" Sheng Yihong was a little surprised by Jian Anning''s answer. It seemed that he didn''t think of it all of a sudden. How could it be because of his method. "Well, there is a difference of two grades between us. Although you are still in university after I graduate, I don''t want to wait that long! I hope to be able to appear in a school with you as soon as possible, and it''s aboveboard! " It''s not difficult for Sheng Yihong and Sheng Yihong to show up in the same school. They have done it before. Whether Sheng Yihong goes to her school or Jian Anning goes to Sheng Yihong''s school, there is no problem. The key is to be aboveboard. Jane Anning hopes to be the same as she used to be in Yangcheng, even if they are in different grades, but they are all students here, leaving countless memories between them. Moreover, Jane Anning does not hope that this day will take so long. One year is her limit. Listening to what Jane Anning says, Sheng Yihong suddenly feels that her eyes are moist and her heart is full. Looking at Jane Anning''s eyes, she is moved and affectionate. Chapter 610 "Fool." Sheng Yihong said as he reached out to take Jane Anning into his arms. "I should do such a thing." His woman, just need to be at his side, these need to work hard, should let him come! "As long as it''s for us to work together, what''s the difference between you and me! You see, I didn''t tell you anything about what you made me an exchange student before! " It is because she knows that Sheng Yihong is for their good, so she can accept it with ease. If not, no matter how much temptation and confusion she may have, she will not accept it easily. "Well, you''re right! However, even so, you still have to tell me something like this in the future. Just let me do it. " "Well, well, in the future, I''ll let you do everything. It''s a great honor to have such a big brand of free labor force as you!" Jane Anning was amused by what she said and began to laugh. It seems that as long as she is by Sheng Yihong''s side, she has no worries. "I heard that the people of the Kong family have caused you a lot of trouble recently?" As for the name of the other party, Sheng Yihong doesn''t care at all. The reason why he pays attention to the existence of the other party is that the other party has done something that makes his woman unhappy. "You know that! It''s true that she has caused a lot of trouble, but I can handle it well. Moreover, it can''t be said that it''s all trouble. After all, she has a wrong number and has provided me with a lot of benefits! " Recently, the sales volume of diancuige is there! In view of this, Jian Anning doesn''t have such deep resentment towards Kong Shiyu. However, this is what Jian Anning thinks. If she puts it on Sheng Yihong, she won''t think so. "I''m not as generous as you. Those who dare to bully me have to be prepared to pay the price. What''s more, I''ve already warned you before!" Sheng Yihong''s domineering words made Jane feel helpless. However, had she warned before? Why doesn''t she know when Sheng Yihong warned? Is it difficult? Sheng Yihong''s warning is about Sheng Yihong''s last high-profile visit to Fenghua middle school to pick up Jian Anning? Although Jane Anning has no confidence in her guess, she has to say that her guess is right. Sheng Yihong''s warning is exactly the same thing. After all, Sheng Yihong has made it so obvious that Jane Anning is his girlfriend, and those people dare to treat Jane Anning like this when they know that Jane Anning is his woman, but they don''t pay attention to his warning at all! Before Jane Anning heard that Sheng Yihong had a bad temper, she never cared about it. After all, no matter when Sheng Yihong was in front of her, her temper was excellent. Now, she is a little bit aware of Sheng Yihong''s bad temper. However, Jane Anning didn''t want to plead for Kong Shiyu. After all, did anyone force Kong Shiyu to do so? Besides, she had warned Kong Shiyu several times before. It was clear that Kong Shiyu was going to die! Let Sheng Yihong warn Kong Shiyu, or she will run into Kong Shiyu''s disgusting face from time to time, whether at school or outside. However, Jane Anning did not expect that Sheng Yihong''s warning would come to that point. "Well, well, you can do whatever you want, but nothing else. Anyway, they didn''t do anything. You warned Kong Shiyu. I think they should be able to learn a lesson." If Sheng Yihong is angry with Guan and makes all the students in the school silent, it''s not what Jane Anning wants to see. After all, she doesn''t want to see the students in the school scared away when she sees her. Jian Anning knows that Sheng Yihong''s action is very fast. Since she has said that she wants to warn Kong Shiyu, it can''t take long. So, it''s been a weekend. What Sheng Yihong wants to do must have been done. Back at school, Jane Anning thought she would see Kong Shiyu, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t see Kong Shiyu. She didn''t see Kong Shiyu at all. Did the young lady ask for leave again? Even if it''s one day, Jane Anning starts to feel that something''s wrong with those who haven''t seen Kong Shiyu for several days. It''s not that Jane Anning paid more attention to Kong Shiyu in school. A person who would start to aim at her as soon as she appeared suddenly didn''t appear. Even if she didn''t pay attention, she would feel a little bit of it! "Anning, what''s the matter? What are you looking for? " As soon as Joan came over, she saw that Jane''s eyes had been looking to the side, and she began to speak in doubt. Jane Anning shook her head, then looked at Joanne and asked. "Kong Shiyu asked for leave again recently? I haven''t seen her these days. " Qiao an didn''t expect that Jian An''ning would suddenly mention Kong Shiyu, and his face showed some doubts. "Why, don''t you know peace?" "Don''t know what?" Did she miss something? What''s the matter with Kong Shiyu? However, she didn''t seem to have heard of any major events. She was at school recently! "Kong Shiyu has transferred to another school!" Qiao An''an thought that Jian''an had known it for a long time. Moreover, seeing that Jian''an hadn''t mentioned Kong Shiyu recently, Qiao An''an even thought that the transfer of Kong Shiyu to another school would have something to do with Jian''an! After all, I heard that Kong Shiyu was forced to transfer to another school. There were not many people who could make Kong Shiyu be forced to transfer to another school in the imperial capital! But looking at Jane Anning''s reaction, it seems that it really has nothing to do with her. Is it difficult that Sheng Shao didn''t do it? But if it wasn''t for Sheng Shao, who would it be? "Transferred?" Jane Anning looks surprised. She really hasn''t thought about this possibility. Besides, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong can only make such a big hand. Jane Anning thought that Sheng Yihong''s lesson should be just a warning. Unexpectedly, she drove all the people away so directly! She will not be harassed by Kong Shiyu any more. Naturally, Jane''s heart is happy, but will Sheng Yihong really not bring him any bad influence? "Yes! I suddenly transferred to another school. I thought you already knew about Anning! Isn''t Sheng Shao doing this? " Chapter 611 Looking at Jane Anning, Qiao an asks, if Sheng Shao didn''t do it, who would have done it? However, no matter who did it, she had to say that it was a wonderful thing! "Er..." What can Jian Anning say? She says Sheng Yihong did it, but she doesn''t know? It doesn''t sound good to say that! Forget it. It''s better to let Joanne think about it by himself. "But no matter, Anning, do you think that after Kong Shiyu left school, our class will be much cleaner!" Jane Anning nodded, didn''t she? She was almost not used to it. It can be seen how serious the psychological shadow caused by Kong Shiyu was! "Alas, it''s a pity that the atmosphere in the class is much better. Anning, you have to leave!" Joan said, turning her mouth, obviously not wanting to let Jane go. When Qiao an said that, Jane Anning remembered. According to the notice issued by the education department, Jane Anning will report to senior three in a few days. "Well, it''s not like you''ll never see me again. Even if you''re not in our class or in a school, you can still come to me if there''s something wrong." "Yes, I will come to you for fun! Ah, but, Anning, the homework of senior three is very tense, and you still jump directly from senior two to senior three. Are you sure you can handle it? Why do you have to jump to grade three when you are in grade two Although Qiao An''an''s performance is also good, it is not good enough to jump. Moreover, she can''t understand the reason why Jian''an wants to jump. After all, Jane Anning is not like them. There are many things Jane Anning has to do outside the school. Even Joan has seen that sometimes Jane Anning has to deal with the affairs of the company in the school. Even she has heard that Jane Anning''s company is expanding now. It seems that she will open a shop soon! In such a busy situation, Jane Anning has to jump the grade. What can she do if she can''t carry it! "Don''t worry, it''s OK! Now that I''ve made this decision, I''m sure I can finish it! Don''t you have faith in me? " "Oh, of course not. I must have confidence in peace! But in this way, you will certainly be very hard, why not Even in her situation, she didn''t force herself too hard. Besides, there is Sheng Shao around Jane Anning. If there is Sheng Shao, what does Jane Anning need to worry about! It seems to see what Qiao an''s heart is thinking. Jane An Ning smiles. Indeed, many people may have the same idea as Qiao an an. If the other party was not Sheng Yihong, maybe Jane An Ning would not pursue so far as she is now. But it''s a pity that the person she chose was Sheng Yihong! If she wants to stand beside Sheng Yihong, how can she not make herself excellent! Only in this way, the position of Sheng Yihong''s side can completely belong to her! "Whether it''s hard or not, as long as the result is what you expect, that''s enough, right?" Jane looked at Joanne and said with a smile. Joan was still worried about Jane Anning, but after hearing her words, she immediately put down all her thoughts. Yes, it''s not like that. No matter what happens, as long as the result is good and you expect it, what''s the problem if you encounter a little difficulty in the process! And in the later life, Joanne has always kept this sentence in mind. When she becomes famous, she will think that at this time, Joanne''s heart is extremely grateful to Jane. The matter of grade jump has been finally determined. Although Jane Anning is still in the class of grade two in senior high school these last few days, the courses here have long been irrelevant. Especially after the teachers know that Jane Anning has taught herself all the courses in the whole senior high school, their attitude towards Jane Anning is more laissez faire. If all the students in the school can be like Jane Anning, they will be much more relaxed! The students in class one of senior three are very excited today, because they have heard that there will be a new classmate in their class today. I haven''t heard that there will be any transfer students in the school recently. Since there are no transfer students, it''s very likely that this new classmate will be Jane Anning who came from the second grade of senior high school! At this time, many people are looking forward to seeing Jane Anning. Unexpectedly, it happens that Jane Anning is arranged in their class. Jane Anning had thought that even if she went to the new class of senior three, the students in the class would not have too much reaction. After all, senior three and senior two are not the same. For example, when Jane Anning was a senior three in her last life, at that time, she could really say that she did not listen to the outside world and only read the books of sages! However, when Jane Anning came into the classroom with the new head teacher pan Xia, she was still slightly stunned when she saw those students in the classroom staring at her classmates. These people don''t look like they are crazy when they are studying in senior high school. In their eyes, they are shining with the light of gossip! "Hello, everyone. My name is Jian Anning. I''m a student who just jumped from grade two of senior high school. I''d like to ask you to take care of me a year later." Although from the reaction of these students, Jane Anning can be sure that they all know themselves, but there should be some self introduction. After all, she is a middle class student. Even if she will be pushed out by her classmates, it''s normal. After all, the class, which was originally very stable, suddenly had one more person. It would be uncomfortable and understandable. "Well, Jane Anning, that''s your seat. Go and sit down there first. If you have any questions, you can ask the class. Of course, you can also ask me." Pan Xia, after all, is the head teacher of senior three. She is not very interested in the gossip of the school. When she just received that there would be a grade skipper coming to her class, pan Xia was very surprised. However, after knowing Jane''s achievements and strength, pan Xia quickly accepted the student. Even if Jane Anning is just an exchange student, she will have to go back to her school place to take part in the college entrance examination at that time. However, to have a strong classmate to join her class may also inspire other students in their class, which is absolutely beneficial and harmless! Chapter 612 In such a short period of time, it''s really tiring for the freshmen to introduce themselves twice and get to know the new students in the class twice. When the head teacher pan Xia was there, the students in class one of senior three were quite calm. After pan Xia left, the classroom began to make a lot of noise. Jane Anning could even hear her name several times from the surrounding sound. It seems that she was in Fenghua middle school. In a short time, she really got a lot of attention! Of course, among them, Sheng Yihong must be the greatest contributor! If it wasn''t for Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning might be just an unknown exchange student in school now! However, Jane Anning is obviously thinking too much. With her appearance and what she has done outside school, even if the relationship between her and Sheng Yihong is not open, I''m afraid she can''t just be an ordinary exchange student in school! "Jane Anning, I heard that you are Sheng Shao''s girlfriend. Is that true?" "I heard that Kong Shiyu, the first lady of the Kong family, transferred to another school because of you. Is that true?" "I also heard that you opened an emerald shop outside, which seems to be called Diancui Pavilion. Is that true?" "And..." Jane Anning just sat down for a while, but also wanted to change a class, this feeling is really different, pure feeling is really good, the result is not long, was slapped. Slap. Slap in the face. It''s no longer pure. One by one, it''s more gossipy than her former classmates! When she thought that Pan Xia, their teacher in charge, was so patient, Jane Anning began to think that it was not easy for them to be their teacher in charge. After all, it would be very difficult to suppress such a class gossip king without any weight! But, in front of this some hungry. Thirsty waiting for Jane peaceful answer face, but let Jane peaceful no way at this time, still can think about things. Looking at these people in front of her, Jane even felt that if she could not give them a satisfactory answer, they would not let her go so easily! Fortunately, these questions are not completely unanswerable. After all, these are things we all know. What Jane Anning needs to do now is to admit it. However, in the face of so many people nodding, it is also a relatively stressful thing. "Well, all of a sudden you have so many questions. Which one should I answer first?" Jane Anning can still keep a good attitude because she can feel that although the people asking questions in front of her are eager, they are just gossiping, and they don''t have any bad ideas for her. If you are like Kong Shiyu, Jane Anning will not be able to deal with her if you have a lesson from the past. It''s better to offend a few people in the class than to cause her trouble all the time! After the sentence of Jian Anning was finished, there was a moment of silence. Maybe these people also realized that they asked too many questions at once. "It''s OK. Just answer one by one. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry!" Urgent is also urgent, but anyway Jane Anning has come to their class, the answer to the question is always to know, at most, it is a little more time! "Well, I''ll answer slowly one by one. Yi Hong and I are really lovers. I think Kong Shiyu''s transfer is mainly due to her own reasons. As for Diancui Pavilion, yes, it''s really my own. I hope you can join us in the future! " Such a good advertising opportunity, Jane Anning will not easily miss it! Maybe next month''s sales volume will go up a lot! What''s more, there are all senior three students here. After the college entrance examination, they start to dress up. Tut Tut, the purchasing power is absolutely powerful! After Jane''s answer, the scene was temporarily quiet for a moment. Maybe, after they asked so many questions, they thought they were a little too much. Unexpectedly, Jane answered directly without any cover. Even if the matter of Diancui Pavilion is over, the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong can be answered so openly and aboveboard that there is no cover at all. After all, in Fenghua middle school, there are many girls who covet Sheng Yihong. If Jane Anning can say such words in front of so many people, she also needs courage! "You, what''s the matter?" Jane Anning looked at the people in front of her. After she finished speaking, she seemed to be stunned. She couldn''t help but feel helpless. She just didn''t seem to say anything too much. How could these people''s reactions be like this? Hearing Jane Anning''s words, those people responded that they were stunned because of Jane Anning''s words. Isn''t the bearing capacity a little weak? Maybe the new students are laughing at them in silence when they see them like this! "Ah, it''s OK. We just didn''t expect that you, Jian Anning, could start your own career at the same age as us Although they say so, not all of them have such an idea. After all, they have a good family background. They have no great interest in a high school student''s shop. I''m afraid they just feel that even if Jane Anning really opens a shop, it''s just a small shop on the street, which can''t be upgraded! When they really see the Diancui Pavilion of Jane''s peace, and then think of their thoughts now, I''m afraid they will only feel that their faces hurt! "In fact, it''s nothing. If you are interested, you can go and have a look, but you can get a discount." Jane is in a good mood and can give her classmates a discount or something. However, it also depends on people. If people like Kong Shiyu are like her, Jane Anning naturally wishes that the other party would not enter her shop. "Yes, yes, we really want to go and have a look all the time." "Yes, yes, me too!" The atmosphere here is very good. Even Jane Anning feels that the class is very warm. I believe she should be able to adapt to the life of senior three soon. However, soon, a not too harmonious cold hum came to them. "Well, it''s just a broken shop. As for your compliment! I don''t believe that she, a high school student with no family background, can open a wonderful shop! Maybe what I''m doing now is just a little light! " Chapter 613 As soon as the voice came, Jane Anning could not help frowning. Just now, she was still glad that there was no one like Kong Shiyu in this class. It wasn''t long before she slapped her face. The tone of this person was not so different from Kong Shiyu! "Luo Feng, that''s enough! Pay attention to the tone of your speech. Is that how you should treat new students? " Jane Anning hasn''t made any response yet, but some people around her are beginning to feel aggrieved for her. After all, Jane Anning''s just performance has been recognized by many people. Her sincere attitude can naturally be replaced by her sincere attitude. "Well, that''s enough! If this woman had nothing to do with Sheng Shao, would you have such an attitude! I see, it''s you who want to get something from Sheng Shao through this woman! Don''t forget that ruoqing will be back soon. When ruoqing comes back, this woman, hum, I think she will have to go back and forth from where she is! " The girl named Luo Feng, after being criticized, didn''t stop at all. On the contrary, she looked at Jian Anning and continued with more disdain. The first half of Luo Feng''s words made many people blush. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they knew that they had this idea more or less. And the second half of her words, and let many people present Lengleng Leng, and then looked at Jian Anning, eyes even with a bit of sympathy. What the hell is sympathy? Jane Anning doesn''t think she has anything to be sympathized with! Moreover, the attitude of these people obviously changed after hearing what Luo Fenggang said. What''s more, who is ruoqing? Why does Luo Feng have such a fearless attitude? Why do people around her treat her with such a sympathetic attitude after hearing her name? What''s the matter with Sheng Yihong? After hearing Luo Feng''s words, Jian Anning''s heart is full of questions. Is it because she understands it wrong, or has Sheng Yihong never told her anything? "What do you mean by that?" It''s better for Jane Anning to ask directly than to worry about it. Since Luo Feng is in such a hurry, she should be very interested in answering her question. "Hum, what do we mean? Tut Tut, didn''t you just feel very proud and boasted that you were Sheng Shao''s girlfriend? Why, now you know your lies are going to be exposed, so you counselled!" Sure enough, after hearing Jane''s words, Luo Feng looked at her disdainfully, as if Jane owed her something. "What am I proud of? Also, why don''t I know what lies I have that I''m worried about being exposed? You''re a strange person to talk to. " Jane Anning has a clear conscience. Naturally, she will not show any uneasiness because of what Luo Feng said. When people around see Jane''s reaction, their impression of Jane''s is a little bit higher. Because Luo Feng''s words just now, they gradually put back a lot of thoughts. After all, Miss Ji has not appeared for such a long time, and the relationship between her and Sheng Shao has never been admitted by Sheng Shao. But Jane Anning is different. You know, they have only seen Jane Anning who can let Sheng Yihong pick her up personally! Even when Ji ruoqing was there, no one had ever seen Ji ruoqing receive such treatment in front of Sheng Shao. So, it''s really uncertain what things will be like! Anyway, looking at the current situation, there are still many people who are willing to stand in Jane Anning''s team. "It seems that you will never die before you reach the Yellow River! But also, after all, you are from the small place of Yangcheng. Naturally, you are not so clear about the affairs of our imperial capital. In this case, I will explain it to you kindly, and you can listen carefully. Ruoqing, whose name is Ji ruoqing, is a student of our class. But now he is still abroad as an exchange student, and he will come back soon. Ruoqing is Sheng Shao''s fiancee! " "Fiancee?" Jane Anning frowns. How come she has never heard that Sheng Yihong has a fiancee? Not only Sheng Yihong has not said it herself, but also Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao who are beside Sheng Yihong have not said it. If she hadn''t heard it now, Jane Anning has never thought that Sheng Yihong would have a fiancee. Really, the reason why Jane Anning frowned was that she thought there must be something wrong with it, not because she didn''t trust Sheng Yihong. She believes that Sheng Yihong doesn''t have to cheat her on such things. Moreover, both Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong have known each other for such a long time. They already know each other very well. Jian Anning naturally knows what kind of person Sheng Yihong is. She can be absolutely sure that before her, Sheng Yihong''s side, really did not have any women. But what the hell is this fiancee? Is Luo Feng cheating? However, looking at the reaction of people around, it seems not like ah! But before, why has no one ever said about this fiancee? No, only a few people know about it! Jane Anning felt more and more that there was something very strange in this matter. She wants to make things clear, but it doesn''t affect her mood. "Yes, the fiancee! So, just give up! Sheng Shao is our family. If it''s sunny, what are you! Even if Sheng Shao is really interested in you now, it''s because ruoqing is not here now. When ruoqing comes back, there''s nothing else for you! " Luo Feng looked at Jane Anning with disdain and said that she admitted that Jane Anning is really beautiful and has the capital to be liked by people, but no matter what, it is not as good as ruoqing! Jane Anning looks at Luo Feng. No matter how good she is, her feelings for Ji ruoqing are really good! However, Jane Anning is not in a good mood now. No matter what happened between Sheng Yihong and Ji ruoqing, she can''t deny that she and Sheng Yihong have some disputes! For such a long time, Sheng Yihong never told her about it. Now she has to be told by Luo Feng in front of so many people that she is not angry. It''s all fake! However, no matter how angry she is, Jian Anning hopes to hear the truth from Sheng Yihong, instead of believing that someone who has nothing to do with her will sow dissension in front of her. Chapter 614 Looking at Jane Anning has not retorted, that Luo Feng is more and more proud, in her opinion, Jane Anning did not retort, on behalf of Jane Anning is guilty. That''s right, she said, Sheng Shao belongs to ruoqing. This woman who doesn''t know where to come from is a fake! "Well, I feel guilty! If I were you, I would dig a hole to get in, so as not to lose face in front of so many people! I advise you to leave shengshao as soon as possible. It''s better to stay far away. Don''t think you can hook shengshao for a while, you can hook him for the rest of your life. As long as we come back, there will be nothing wrong with you! " When Jian Anning heard this, she was not angry. On the contrary, she laughed. It was because Sheng Shao''s fiancee had disturbed her mood more or less. Now that she has gradually calmed down, she feels more and more ridiculous about Luo Feng''s remarks. "Ha ha, your voice is as clear as sunshine. People who don''t know think you are talking about yourself! Since it''s not your own business, why do you talk about smallpox here! Yi Hong is my boyfriend. Of course, I will choose to believe him. If I want to know something, I will ask him in person! As for what you said, I''m sorry. I don''t think you have any right to criticize me! " With that, Jane Anning stops looking at Luo Feng. She is angry now. If she continues to fight with Luo Feng, she can''t guarantee that she won''t break out here. After all, today is her first day in this class. If it''s too ugly, it''s not so good! However, after school today, Jane has something to do. Now that she knows about it, it''s not in line with Jane''s character if she doesn''t make it clear! After Jane Anning''s words, there was silence again. Not only Luo Feng looked at Jane Anning, but the corners of her mouth moved several times without saying anything. Other people around her also looked at Jane Anning and said nothing. Even the people who wanted to ask some questions before have no courage to ask at this moment. Mingming just looked at it. She always felt that Jane Anning was very gentle and had a good character. How could she suddenly look so terrible! Although Jane Anning didn''t show anything on the surface, even the look on her face didn''t change much, but the whole person''s aura seemed to make people feel terrible. Hoo hoo, how terrible! They''d better not get moldy at this time! Anyway, it''s going to be a long time. The things they want to know must have a lot of opportunities to ask from Jian Anning. Luo Feng looks at Jane Anning fiercely and waits. Ruoqing is coming back soon. At that time, she wants to see how Jane Anning can pretend in front of so many people! If Sheng Shao sees ruoqing coming back, he won''t look at this woman any more! After this matter, until the end of school, no one in the whole class came back to Jane Anning. Until Jane Anning left the classroom after school, people began to talk about it in twos and threes. "Ah, you say, what is the situation! I''ve heard before that Ji ruoqing of the Ji family seems to have an engagement with Sheng Shao, but there has been no progress in recent years. In addition, Sheng Shao has come to school to meet Jane Anning in such a high profile, so everyone''s eyes are on Sheng Shao and Jane Anning. Is there really something fishy about it? " "Who knows! In my opinion, Luo Feng''s words are not believable at all. I have never heard anything about the engagement from Sheng Shao. What kind of engagement can I get without Sheng Shao''s consent? " "Yes! However, looking at Jane Anning''s reaction today, I''m afraid she''s going to ask Sheng Shao for a clear answer! If something really happens, Luo Feng''s guilt will be great! " "Why worry so much! Anyway, I''ll know everything tomorrow! " "So it is If Jian Anning goes to Sheng Yihong now, she will certainly question him. Then, if you see Jian Anning''s reaction tomorrow, you will know the result of questioning tonight! Oh, how clever they are! Jane Anning really went to find Sheng Yihong. To be exact, she had already informed Sheng Yihong before school, so at this time, Sheng Yihong should have been waiting for Jane Anning at the school gate. It''s not the first time Sheng Yihong has come to the door to wait for Jane Anning to finish school. Jane Anning has been used to it for a long time, and even the students in Fenghua middle school are getting used to it. However, when Jian Anning saw Sheng Yihong''s performance today, it was obvious that it was totally different from several times before. As soon as Sheng Yihong saw Jian Anning, she could feel that Jian Anning was not in a good mood today. "What''s the matter? What happened, or did someone bully you? " Is it hard for Jane Anning to be bullied in school? However, Kong Shiyu, who had been making Jian Anning unhappy before, had already transferred to another school? Moreover, if he remembers correctly, Jane Anning has already gone to senior three today. Logically speaking, the environment of senior three should be better than that of senior two. Is it that Jane Anning is not happy because she is so nervous about her schoolwork in senior three? As soon as this idea came out, it was rejected by Sheng Yihong. He had never seen it before. Jane Anning would be unhappy because she was too nervous about her schoolwork. Ah, so after thinking so much, he still didn''t think about what Jane Anning thought would make her unhappy. However, Jian Anning did not let Sheng Yihong continue to ponder, but directly gave her answer. "Someone bullied me!" Jane Anning said, and she tooted her lips. It was obvious that some of them were playing with a small temper. "Who is it?" Let him know who dares to bully Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong must not let this person look good! "Besides you, who dares to bully me?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, stares at him and says. "Well, me?" Sheng Yihong chokes on Jane Anning''s words. He is still thinking angrily, who on earth dare to be so brave. Unexpectedly, he hears his name from Jane Anning immediately. When did he bully Jane? No, how could he bully Jane Anning! "Yes, it''s you!" In fact, when Jian Anning saw Sheng Yihong, most of her anger was gone. Of course, she believed that Sheng Yihong would not cheat her. However, she would not feel comfortable in any way when she met such a thing. Therefore, even if she played a small temper, she would make a scene in front of Sheng Yihong, as if it was the only way, Only in this way can she completely vent her stinginess. Chapter 615 "Well, it''s me, it''s all me! No matter what happens, it''s my fault, but don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. " Sheng Yihong is not afraid of being wronged. What he is afraid of is that Jian Anning has wronged him. Therefore, seeing Jian Anning like this, Sheng Yihong''s heart is going to hurt. He doesn''t care whether he has been wronged. "Well, it''s too perfunctory of you to blame you for not asking anything ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was wronged for no reason, but Sheng Yihong didn''t really get angry in his heart. He just thought that he could make Jian Anning so angry. It seems that today''s affair is really serious! "Let''s eat first. No matter what, we can''t be hungry. We''ll talk slowly when you''re full. Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I''ll be there! " With him, no matter what, he will not let Jane peace be wronged for no reason! However, Sheng Yihong didn''t know when he said this. This time, it was really because of him that Jane Anning was wronged for no reason. Being told by Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning feels a little hungry. The more she does not object to anything, she lets Sheng Yihong arrange it. When Jian Anning had enough to eat and drink under the arrangement of Sheng Yihong, she was in a better mood. Even looking at Sheng Yihong, her eyes were much softer than before. Sheng Yihong''s heart is naturally relaxed, but, because of this, he will not forget the appearance of Jian Anning. Jane Anning in the school for a few days, must have met something, and things are also related to him, otherwise, Jane Anning will not be angry on him. "Peace, can you tell me now?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning. When she asks about this sentence, she seems to be a little cautious. She seems to be afraid that Jian Anning will be angry because of this sentence. Of course, Jian Anning won''t be so angry. She''s in a much better mood now, and she won''t be in a hurry because of Sheng Yihong''s words. Even if she thinks about the previous things, she can still be calm. "Are you sure you want to say it now?" "Well." Of course, he was sure that he would listen to Jane whenever she wanted to. "Well, I''ll ask you first, who is Ji ruoqing?" Jane Anning doesn''t want to beat around the bush. If you have any questions, it''s better to ask them directly. Sheng Yihong is not comfortable with beating around the Bush and she is not. "Ji ruoqing? How did you ask about this man? " Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and frowns. He is not questioning why Jian Anning asked about Ji ruoqing, but why Jian Anning knew about Ji ruoqing. I''m afraid someone said something wrong in front of Jian Anning. Thinking about this, Sheng Yihong''s face became even more ugly. It seems that some people''s courage is really growing. Jian Anning sees Sheng Yihong''s reaction. Although she can''t see what happened between Sheng Yihong and Ji ruoqing, she can at least be sure that Sheng Yihong knows Ji ruoqing. It''s not easy to let Sheng Yihong know. After all, even Kong Shiyu, in Sheng Yihong''s eyes, is just the one of the Kong family. He never called Kong Shiyu''s name directly. But Ji ruoqing and Sheng Yihong clearly call out her name, and obviously they are not strangers. "It seems that you are really familiar with each other. Someone told me that she is your fiancee!" When Jian Anning said that, she was more calm than before. Even after that, she looked at Sheng Yihong with a smile, as if waiting for Sheng Yihong''s reply. Hearing his fiancee''s three words, Sheng Yihong''s whole face sank. However, before taking care of his anger, Sheng Yihong paid attention to Jane Anning''s reaction. If Jane Anning was sad about this, he would really regret it. "Anning, you believe me, my girlfriend, fiancee, future wife, there will only be one person, that is you, Jane Anning! No one else can have this chance! " Sheng Yihong doesn''t want to explain, but what he thinks of for the first time is that he doesn''t want Jian Anning to be angry, let alone sad! "Well, I know." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and nods. She is happy and believes in Sheng Yihong''s words, but it''s not what she wants, or all she wants. "But even so, I still want to know who Ji ruoqing is?" Even if it''s not Sheng Yihong''s fiancee, there should be some disputes with Sheng Yihong! It''s not very good to know something about Sheng Yihong from others. Jian Anning certainly doesn''t want such a thing to happen again. Obviously, Sheng Yihong thinks the same way, so after Jane Anning finishes, she immediately looks at Jane Anning and nods. "Anning, the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital, you should have heard some of them?" "Well." Jane Anning nodded. She had heard a lot about it. After all, she would develop in the imperial capital in the future. Naturally, the more she knew about the imperial capital, the better. "Ji ruoqing''s family is second only to the Sheng family, and Ji ruoqing is my mother, the future wife I chose for me." Hearing this, Jane Anning can''t help but look at Sheng Yihong with wide eyes! Sheng Yihong said before that she was not a fiancee, but now No wonder some people say that Ji ruoqing is Sheng Yihong''s fiancee, and she still has such a high attitude, isn''t she? This is the marriage partner selected by Sheng Yihong''s mother for him. Can you not be arrogant! Thinking like this, Jane''s heart was really a little aggrieved. Although it may be unfair to Sheng Yihong to say it, Jian Anning really hates the feeling of being suspected of being a junior. "However, my mother only mentioned it once, and I denied it. Since then, she never mentioned it again. The so-called engagement has never happened! She has nothing to do with me If it''s the same before, it''s Sheng Yihong who gives her mother face. It''s not good to make things too rigid. But now it''s not the same. He has a girlfriend now. Even if he would make the relationship between the Sheng family and the Ji family a little stiff, Sheng Yihong would never let her be wronged! What''s more, the so-called engagement doesn''t exist. It''s just the wishful thinking of the Ji family all the time! Since they can do such things, they must be able to bear the consequences of doing such things! Chapter 616 Hearing Sheng Yihong''s explanation, Jane''s heart finally felt better. However, if this is the case, how could Luo Feng have the face to say such shameless words? Isn''t she worried that she would be beaten in the face or even retaliated by Sheng Yihong after she said such words! In other words, maybe even Luo Feng doesn''t know the truth. After all, Luo Feng is not the main character of the matter. If Ji ruoqing conceals something from her, then Luo Feng is really just being shot! But even so, Luo Feng was stupid. She was able to be used as a gun to such an extent, and she didn''t even notice it. Even when Ji ruoqing was away, she could be so diligent. This degree of dedication really impressed Jane Anning! "Is Anning still angry with me? It''s all my fault. I should have told you earlier, but if you hadn''t mentioned it today, I would have forgotten the existence of this person! " Jane Anning''s heart is not angry, especially after seeing Sheng Yihong''s cautious attitude, she won''t blame her. However, after hearing the second half of Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane Anning can''t help laughing. If that Ji ruoqing is really the person she thinks, I''m afraid she''ll be sick to death when she knows that Sheng Yihong has said such a thing! She preaches the relationship between her and Sheng Yihong, but Sheng Yihong doesn''t care about her at all. This kind of neglect is more heartbreaking than direct scolding. But Jane won''t sympathize with that woman! Even if we don''t say whether Ji ruoqing is such a deep-seated person, the simplest thing is that she is at least the enemy of Jian''an! Jane Anning is not ready to sympathize with her rival! "Well, I''ll let you go this time, but if it happens again in the future, if you let me know what you''re hiding from me, I''ll..." "No, it will never happen again, I promise!" Before Jane Anning''s words are finished, she is directly interrupted by Sheng Yihong''s promise. However, Jian Anning doesn''t doubt what Sheng Yihong said. All the time, he didn''t hide anything from her. This matter really needs to be investigated. It''s not Sheng Yihong''s intention to hide it from her. After all, who let Sheng Yihong not remember such a thing! "That''s about the same, but what are you going to do about it?" If not for Sheng Yihong''s mother, Jane Anning would not have had to worry about so much. She would have been OK. But now it seems that Ji ruoqing is still the one Sheng Yihong''s mother liked before, and then she didn''t have much later. But if she connects up directly, if she is used by someone who wants to say no, she won''t leave a good impression on Sheng Yihong''s mother. Although Jian Anning doesn''t think Sheng Yihong''s family will like her, after all, if it can go so smoothly, they won''t have to worry so much before. However, if you can, Jane Anning certainly wants to fight for it. At least, this kind of disaster can be avoided, and it''s better to avoid it. After all, it was Sheng Yihong''s mother anyway. "The engagement doesn''t exist. You can do whatever you want. There''s no need to worry about it. I''ll deal with it from my mother''s side. Don''t worry." Sheng Yihong knows what Jane''s scruples are, but this is his mistake. Naturally, he won''t let Jane bear it. What''s more, he had already told his mother about the engagement. It was Ji ruoqing who didn''t know what to do this time. If you let him know who is behind the inspiration, he will not make each other better! Who let the other party dare to count on his woman! "Well, since you say so, I won''t worry!" Sheng Yihong said that. If someone bumps into her at that time, she''ll take it back directly. Sometimes, it''s fun to hate people! Jane Anning, who had no worries about her future, had a good sleep that night. She got up the next morning and went to school in a surprisingly good state. And the class waiting to see Jane Anning joke, see Jane Anning in such a situation can have such a good state, can''t help but Leng. What''s the matter? Is what happened yesterday an illusion! Otherwise, how could Jane Anning experience such a thing and have such an attitude! They all saw it yesterday. Jane Anning''s face when she left school was still a little ugly! Or, after Jane Anning left school yesterday, something happened that they didn''t know or thought of? Emma, I want to know what to do! Emma, what can I do if I feel itchy! Luo Feng is very indignant when she sees Jane Anning''s appearance that nothing has happened. How could it be that Jane Anning was not affected by what she said yesterday? How could it be! She thought that Jane Anning should go directly to question Sheng Shao last night! Luo Fengcai won''t worry about Jane Anning to question Sheng Shao. After all, in her opinion, Ji ruoqing should be worthy of Sheng Shao. What is Jane Anning who doesn''t know where she comes from! What''s more, people in their circle all know that Sheng Shao''s most annoying thing is being questioned. Maybe Jian Anning came back crying after she went to Sheng Shao last night! Yes, it must be! Jane Anning may be pretending to be like this now! Tut Tut, I can''t see it. The acting is really good! With such good acting skills, why don''t you mix in the entertainment circle? The circle of the imperial capital is not so easy to mix! Luo Feng thinks that Jane Anning should go to the entertainment industry, which is not a good thing. After all, their circle always looks down on the women in the entertainment industry. After all, they can do anything for their own purposes! Luo Feng thinks that Jane is peaceful, but she just wants to sit and watch Jane''s ugly play! "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to show up here. If I were you, I would go straight back to Yangcheng!" Luo Feng saw that Jian Anning had not responded all the time, so he just went to her and continued to stimulate her, but she couldn''t do it. Being stimulated by her, Jian Anning could continue to pretend! She must drive away the woman who doesn''t know where she came from. In this way, Ji ruoqing won''t have to face such a woman when she comes back! "Well, I don''t understand what you said. Why am I embarrassed to appear here! I jump to the third grade of senior high school by my grades. Do I rely on any other qualifications? My grades are also my qualifications. You tell me, I''m sorry! " Chapter 617 Jane Anning put her elbow on the table, and then supported her chin with her hand. She looked at Luo Feng leisurely and said that she was innocent and puzzled. She wants to see what Luo Feng can do today. Jane Anning is really curious about what Ji ruoqing did to Luo Feng. She was able to let Luo Feng appear for her like this. She didn''t even worry about whether she would offend the Sheng family! "I came from a small place. I''m really mean! What I said yesterday is so clear. Don''t you understand! Or did you go to Sheng Shao to question him yesterday, and then he humiliated you? Hehe, who among us doesn''t know that Sheng Shao''s most annoying thing is being questioned. You can''t deceive us by pretending like this in front of us! " Luo Feng looks at Jian Anning and smiles, as if she has already seen the miserable appearance of Jian Anning''s face being swept away by Sheng Yihong. Listening to Luo Feng''s voice, Jian Anning can''t help shaking her head. This person''s imagination is really rich, but her brain doesn''t work very well. Why didn''t she think about it? Why would Sheng Shao do what she wanted! "You''re right. I went to ask Yi Hong yesterday." Jane Anning nodded and said, there''s nothing to hide about this. She just went to find Sheng Yihong. Even if she didn''t say it, someone must have seen her get on Sheng Yihong''s car after school yesterday. "Well, I''ll tell you. I still don''t admit that I''m pretending to be here. How about being driven away by Sheng Shao? It''s not easy!" Luo Feng looks at Jian Anning and almost laughs excitedly. She says that the reaction of Jian Anning yesterday must be to find Sheng Yihong, and what Sheng Shao hates most is being questioned. So, she''s sure that Jian Anning didn''t get any benefit in front of Sheng Shao yesterday. Although not like Luo Feng''s exaggeration, the people around her, after hearing Jane''s confession, look at Jane''s eyes slightly changed. It seems that they have more sympathy and pity. Although they don''t agree with Luo Feng''s practice, they still agree with what Luo Fenggang just said. After all, everyone knows that Sheng Shao is such a character! It''s just that they all ignore one thing. Sheng Yihong does have that kind of character when he treats others, but he has a totally different attitude when he treats Jane Anning! "Who said that I was driven away by Yi Hong?" Jian Anning looks at the crowd, especially Luo Feng, and says that she has some helplessness in her voice. Did she not hear that she has always been called Yihong? If something really happened between her and Sheng Yihong, would she be so close? After Jane Anning''s words, not only Luo Feng, but also the people beside her were stunned by Jane Anning''s words. What''s the situation? Is it hard to be successful? Is Sheng Shao turning to sex? Unexpectedly, someone questioned Sheng Shao in front of him, but he was not treated like that! What is the reason? Sheng Shao''s character should not be so easy to change. Is it because of Jane Annie? If that''s the case, then it seems that Jane''s position in Sheng Yihong''s mind is more important than what they imagined! "How can it be? Don''t pretend. Since you admit that you went to ask Sheng Shao, how can you not be driven away by Sheng Shao?" "I didn''t deny that I went to ask him, but why did I just go to ask him and be driven away? Is Sheng Shao such a unreasonable person in your opinion? You are so free to slander Sheng Shao''s reputation outside, after Sheng Shao''s consent! Or are you so powerful that you don''t mind offending Sheng''s family or Sheng Shao? " Jane Anning wanted to see if Luo Feng would be sober after all, for she had made her words so clear. If she can figure it out smoothly, it''s OK. If she continues to be so stubborn, Jane Anning will have nothing to do! After all, even if you want to save people, but the other party does not cooperate, it can not be forced to save ah! What''s more, the other party is still a person who always wants to trouble you. Jane Anning is not self abusive! "You... What do you say? When did I slander Sheng Shao?" Luo Feng looks at Jane Anning, because Jane Anning just words and nervous to the cheek are a little red. How could she dare to slander Sheng Shao! With her family background, if it wasn''t for Ji ruoqing, how could she live so well? If she really offended Sheng Shao, even Ji ruoqing could not save her! After all, even if it''s the Ji family, compared with the Sheng family, it still has a certain awareness. Moreover, Luo Feng knows very well that she doesn''t have the qualification to let the Ji family defend her regardless of everything! Therefore, she knew very well in her heart that the people of Sheng family, especially the one she couldn''t afford and couldn''t offend anyway! Therefore, even if it is to come out for Ji ruoqing, Luo Feng just wants to deal with Jian Anning, and never wants to provoke Sheng Shao. However, what Luo Feng didn''t expect is that when she deals with Jian Anning, she is in trouble with Sheng Yihong! "I didn''t say anything nonsense. You said it yourself. If you don''t believe it, you can recall it yourself! You have to think clearly this time. Don''t blame me at that time. If I force you to say those words, I will be innocent! " After Jane Anning finished, she waved her hand and looked innocent. Originally is a Luo Feng to look for her troublesome drama, but the result was Jane Anning to make like this. Maybe it''s because Jane''s performance is too calm. Even Luo Feng can''t help but start to examine whether she really said something wrong just now. As a matter of fact, not only Luo Feng, but also the people who watched the opera around her were impressed by Jane''s calmness. If the first impression of Jane Anning on them yesterday was not bad, they would praise her performance today. So much so that when I look at Luo Feng again, I feel like a clown. After all, Jane''s words have been so obvious. Obviously, the things Luo Feng said to Jane yesterday have not affected the feelings between Jane and Sheng Yihong at all! Thanks to their anxiety when they heard Luo Feng''s words yesterday, they didn''t know what position Ji ruoqing was in Sheng Yihong''s heart. Fortunately, they didn''t do anything yesterday, otherwise, they would be sorry to cry now! If others are not clear, they should be the most clear. At the beginning, it was revealed that Ji ruoqing of the Ji family was going to be engaged to Sheng Shao, but it was also closely spread out that this kind of news, and the news was not spread from Sheng family! Chapter 618 Moreover, the most important thing is that after that, there was no news of engagement. Ji ruoqing, on the other hand, always pretends to be the future young grandmother of the Sheng family. But she didn''t say that from her own mouth! Luo Feng, for example, has always been with Ji ruoqing and has been a spokesman for Ji ruoqing for a long time. After the event, even if someone really wants to investigate, Ji ruoqing can push things clean anyway. I have to say that this person really has some ability. At least, if nothing else, she can make people around her so determined to her! But this time, it''s not that Ji ruoqing is silent. It''s just that she''s not in the imperial capital, but has gone abroad as an exchange student. In fact, when Sheng Yihong left the imperial capital for Yangcheng, the person he wanted to follow was probably Ji ruoqing. Unfortunately, even if Ji ruoqing tried her best, she didn''t know where Sheng Yihong had gone. Finally, I had to give up and went abroad as an exchange student. After all, there is no imperial capital without Sheng Yihong, and there is no good memory for Ji ruoqing. However, Ji ruoqing probably never thought that Sheng Yihong found the most important person in his life after he went to Yangcheng. At this time, Luo Feng, after hearing Jane''s words, began to recall what she had said before, and even began to think about the problems. There must be something wrong with it. Otherwise, how could Jane Anning stand in front of them in such a good condition, with such a smile! Jane Anning''s appearance doesn''t look like acting. If it''s really acting, it''s too superb! "Impossible, impossible! How can you be ok? How can you be ok! Sheng Shao, he is clearly, clearly if it is sunny... " "What is ruoqing?" When Jian Anning heard this, she couldn''t help interrupting Luo Feng. Although there is nothing between Sheng Yihong and Ji ruoqing, she also believes in Sheng Yihong, but she is not willing to listen to someone outside to discredit Sheng Yihong and match her Sheng Yihong with others! If she didn''t know, it would be OK. Now that she knows, how can she tolerate such things to continue to happen! Luo Feng herself can think to understand also even if, if she really oneself don''t want to understand, that sorry, Jian Anning certainly can help her to think to understand! Hearing Jane''s voice, Luo Feng''s body shakes slightly. She looks up at Jane. She is shocked again by the look in Jane''s eyes. Looking at by Jian Anning like this, Luo Feng seems unable to say that sentence. Sheng Shao is ruoqing''s fiance. However, Luo Feng didn''t expect that the sentence she couldn''t say was said by Jian Anning. "You mean Sheng Shao is ruoqing''s fiance? I''m sorry, although I don''t know where you heard this, Sheng Yihong has no fiancee except my girlfriend! " Hearing the first half of Jane''s sentence, Luo Feng is still surprised. How can Jane follow her words! After listening to Jane''s words, Luo Feng understood what Jane meant! However, at this time, what Luo Feng felt was not only the words that Jane Anning said, but also the confidence that Jane Anning showed when she spoke. This self-confidence is something Luo Feng has never seen in Ji ruoqing. See such Jian Anning, even Luo Feng also have to admit, such Jian Anning seems to be much better than Ji ruoqing! And it seems that only such a simple peace can be worthy of Sheng Shao! Luo Feng, who realized what she had thought in her heart, finally responded. What''s the matter? Why, just listen to a word of Jane Anning, she seems to rebel! However, if Luo Feng could know other people''s reaction at this time, she would be relieved! After all, when Jane Anning just said these words, she was not alone! Even now, there are still people who have not come back! Just Jane peace, with their own practical action, the perfect interpretation, what is the real, confident people the most beautiful! "You, why do you say such words? Do you think what you say is what you say! The relationship between ruoqing and Sheng Shao was agreed by Sheng Shao''s family! " Luo Feng looked at Jian Anning, her voice began to tremble, but until Ji ruoqing, she bit her teeth and made a final struggle. Luo Feng''s last struggle made the group of people who were just quiet around begin to talk one after another, and also made Jane''s face look ugly. This Luo Feng is so stupid! How dare you say that! "You have to be responsible to say that! After the engagement agreed by Sheng''s family, Sheng Shao didn''t know. It''s amazing! Luo Feng, can you guarantee that what you said is true? Are you sure you can take responsibility for what you say? " Luo Feng had been fighting for the last breath, just said the words, what guarantee, what responsibility, how can she afford! Especially seeing Jian Anning''s eyes, Luo Feng''s heart was about to jump out. If before, she would have jumped out without thinking about it, but now, she still has no courage to jump out like this, just because Jane Anning is standing in front of her now! Even, Luo Feng began to doubt that the engagement was really like what Ji ruoqing told her? If that''s the case, why have you never heard of it outside? Sheng family, in particular, never mentioned the engagement. Even if it''s because Ji ruoqing and Sheng Yihong are still young and need to be taken into account, they are not young because of their heart! The most important thing is that Jane Anning has been Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend for so long, and she hasn''t seen Sheng''s family come out against her! If Sheng Yihong had a fiancee before, the appearance of Jane Anning''s girlfriend would be regarded as a shame by Sheng''s family! But, no, none of this happened at all! "I, I..." Luo Feng wants to talk, but she can''t say it. Can she guarantee it? Can she bear it? She can''t! What can she guarantee and undertake! If she is Ji ruoqing, she will stand up directly at this time, but she is not! Luo Feng looks at the person in front of her and thinks of all this. She suddenly finds that she can''t find the meaning of all this! Chapter 619 Why, why on earth does she want to fight against Jane Anning? What good is it for her to fight against Jane Anning! You know, Jane Anning is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend now. Even if she doesn''t have a prominent family, as long as she has Sheng Yihong behind her, it''s enough! But what can Luo Feng have behind him? If Ji ruoqing knows what''s happening now, will she protect her? Will she spare no effort to protect her? Luo Feng doesn''t know. She''s not sure. She''s not sure! After all, all along, she has been attached to Ji ruoqing''s side on her own initiative, only to hope that because of Ji ruoqing''s relationship, the Ji family will give them some benefits. Therefore, she has been used to acting for Ji ruoqing when she meets something. However, she never thought about whether what she had done was worthwhile, meaningful or not! In Ji ruoqing''s heart, what does she look like! "Since you can''t guarantee all this, then you should control your own words and deeds, and disaster comes from the mouth. I think you are such a big person, you should understand it!" Luo Feng looks up at Jian Anning. She is surprised. Jian Anning reminds her. Shouldn''t she hate her so much? As long as she has this chance, she should take revenge on her. Then why? Jane Anning saw Luo Feng''s idea, and even didn''t read her heart, because Luo Feng''s idea was clearly expressed in her face. "You''re thinking, why didn''t I get back at you? Revenge you for me, and what good, no matter how, at least now, we are still a class of students, between us, there has never been any deep hatred, right? " Luo Feng doesn''t seem to be hopeless. If she can lose an enemy, why don''t she do it! What''s more, what Luo Feng started today is perfectly solved after the situation just like that! Of course, if someone still wants to chew the tongue, Jane Anning can''t help it! "Yes, there was no deep hatred between us." Say this sentence at the same time, Luo Feng''s eyes suddenly also become a lot of clear, looking at Jian Anning''s eyes, also softened a lot. At this moment, Luo Feng suddenly appreciates Jian Anning. If it is not for Jian Anning, she does not know when she will be able to understand this and when she will be able to get out of the previous misunderstanding. Now looking back on the things she did before, Luo Feng''s heart is full of regret. Fortunately, some of the things she did before, although she was a jerk, at least she didn''t hurt the world. She still had a chance to come back! Her family is really nothing in such a powerful family as the imperial capital, but it is much worse than her family! It''s more than enough. That''s what it is! She should be satisfied. At least, everyone in her family can live a good life. People are not everyone can do, not everyone is suitable to do. Besides, she clings to others and will never be a good person. Maybe she will come to a miserable end in the end. After all, Jane Anning was right. She didn''t guarantee what she said before, and she didn''t have the ability to bear all the consequences. Even, Luo Feng in the heart is very clear, want really what problem, the quarter home there maybe the first person to push out, is her! Instead of making use of it, why don''t she be herself! Only be yourself, only what you really own, is what really belongs to her! "Thank you! I''m sorry for what I said before. You really deserve Sheng Shao! " After the release of Luo Feng, the real personal state seems to be much better, and the words are much softer. Looking at such Luo Feng, Jian Anning was naturally happy. "Don''t thank me. After all, it''s you who want to understand." When people around them saw this sudden change, many of their faces showed a look of confusion. What''s the matter? These two people were at war just now. How did they make up all of a sudden? How dare you just make fun of that scene? Are you kidding? When can such a thing be funny! So what''s the end result? Is it a fiancee or a girlfriend! I don''t care about the feelings of those people who are watching the play at all. Bad comments, I''m absolutely forced to give them bad comments! "Ah Just as the people on the side make complaints about it, Luo Feng suddenly shouted, so that the people around him immediately gathered their eyes and waited for the big play to be played. Just say, how can things be so simple! Luo Feng is aware of the consequences of her momentary excitement and looks at Jian Anning with embarrassment. "Well, I suddenly remember that Ji ruoqing seems to be going back to China recently." When Luo Feng said this, she said it to Jane Anning, and specially lowered her voice a little. Obviously, she just wanted to say it to Jane Anning, but she didn''t want to make it public. However, Luo Feng thinks too much. Ji ruoqing wants to return home. It''s not a secret. Even if she doesn''t say it, someone will know. Besides, Ji ruoqing was not a low-key person, otherwise, there would not have been so much news about the false engagement between Ji ruoqing and Sheng Yihong. Therefore, when Ji ruoqing comes back, he will be released in the whole imperial capital. However, this sentence stops in Jane''s ears, but it also has some other meaning. Ji ruoqing''s return time is so coincidental that Jane can doubt that Ji ruoqing is anxious to come back because she knows the news that Sheng Yihong has returned to the imperial capital. Maybe, Ji ruoqing even knows about Jane Anning very well! When Ji ruoqing returns to China, Jane Anning can be sure that even if Jane Anning doesn''t take the initiative, Ji ruoqing will take the initiative to find her! However, if you can find it, you can find it. Jane Anning is certainly not afraid. After all, she is ready to go up with a family like Sheng''s, not to mention a miss of Ji''s family! What''s more, Ji ruoqing has Ji''s family behind her, and she doesn''t have nothing behind her! It''s a real contest, but Jane is not afraid at all! "Well! Just go back! " Jane gave an indifferent shrug. Luo Feng looks at Jian Anning. It''s too calm! "Ah, by the way, she''s in our class when she comes back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 620 Luo Feng looks at Jane Anning with a speechless face. She is still sighing. Jane Anning comes with such a sentence. It''s just because she hasn''t reacted, isn''t it! Jane Anning didn''t react, but even if she did, her attitude towards Ji ruoqing''s return would not change. Whether there is Ji ruoqing or not, it has no influence on Jane Anning. After all, the excellence of Sheng Yihong has long been known by Jian Anning. Even without Ji ruoqing, there will be others! So, what''s the difference if she doesn''t come back! One month passed quickly, and Jian Anning experienced another exam during this period. For Jane Anning, this exam is no surprise. After all, this is what she said to Director Li before. However, for other senior three students, they are not so calm. After all, they have just experienced an exam! Although it''s normal for senior three to take exams, now, they have just entered senior three. They are so fierce so soon. How can they spend the next half year! Although the content of the exam is a little different, it doesn''t make a big difference for Jane Anning. After all, she has taught herself all the courses, and it doesn''t make a big difference in what she does. Therefore, Jane Anning''s examination results naturally reassured her head teacher Zhang Teng and director Li. At the same time, they also let the whole senior three know that the strength of the new jump students should not be underestimated! And in the examination results out of these days, also happens to be the day of Ji ruoqing''s return. It''s right to guess with Jane Anning. Before she came back, the news of Ji ruoqing''s return had been spread all over the imperial capital. Even Jane Anning, who didn''t take the initiative to pay attention to it, was known. It can be seen that the propaganda is so extensive. That night, when Jane Anning had dinner with Sheng Yihong, she joked in front of Sheng Yihong, "I heard that your legendary fiancee has returned home!" Sheng Yihong is helpless after hearing Jian Anning''s words. "What nonsense! I don''t have any fiancee except you!" Sheng Yihong''s words are very solid. After Jane Anning questioned him last time, Sheng Yihong has already started to deal with this matter. Originally, the news about Sheng Yihong''s engagement was false. Even if the Ji family wanted to publicize it before, they didn''t dare to publicize it too much, so few people knew about it. Even if they had heard about it, they would have ignored it for a long time. However, the news from the Sheng family made many of them very surprised. The Sheng family issued a statement that Sheng Yihong, the young master of the Sheng family, had not negotiated an engagement with anyone before. If anyone spreads false information again, he is deliberately against the Sheng family! This statement is a little puzzling, but no one will underestimate it. After all, as long as it comes from Sheng''s family, even if it''s just a small word, no one can underestimate it. However, after hearing this statement, people in the know understand that it is the Sheng family that is beating the Ji family! After all, the only one who has ever had an engagement with Sheng Yihong is the Ji family! In addition, recently there are rumors that Sheng Yihong of the Sheng family has a girlfriend! Maybe it''s how Ji''s family offended Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend that makes Sheng''s family issue this statement! In this way, many people pay more attention to Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend, and accordingly, the status of the Ji family is somewhat affected by this statement of the Sheng family. After hearing about the statement, Jian Anning knew that it must have been written by Sheng Yihong. Otherwise, the Sheng family would not have made such a statement just at this time. And the news of Ji ruoqing''s return also makes Jane feel that maybe Ji ruoqing will rush back home after hearing about this announcement. After all, this is not the time for exchange students to come back! To Ji ruoqing''s impression, Jian Anning all comes from what others say. She has never seen Ji ruoqing, and she has not specially searched for Ji ruoqing''s information. Even knowing that Ji ruoqing is going to return home, Jian Anning doesn''t pay too much attention to Ji ruoqing''s affairs. Even after hearing about it, Joan ran to find Jane Anning to comfort her. As soon as she saw Jane Anning, she seemed to have nothing. Instead, Joan began to feel whether she had got any false news. "Anning, are you really not worried at all?" After all, there was a rumor that the man was Sheng Shao''s fiancee. Although the Sheng family made a statement later, if nothing happened, how could there be such a rumor! Even if Sheng Shao really has nothing to do with Ji ruoqing, then at least Ji ruoqing is coveting Sheng Shao. Jian Anning is too relaxed! "What are you worried about? Should I worry? " Jane Anning has heard this question several times in recent days. After hearing the news, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, who are close to Sheng Yihong, come to her and ask her. As a result, after getting the answer from her, they are obviously dissatisfied. Is it hard for them to be satisfied if they really want her to say that they are worried or have a fight with Sheng Yihong! "But I heard that Ji ruoqing always seemed to be interested in Sheng Shao! Even before, there was news that she was Sheng Shao''s fiancee. Now she''s coming back. What if she does something bad to you? " Qiao An''an really regards Jane Anning as a friend, and Jane Anning has helped her a lot. Therefore, Qiao An''an sincerely hopes that Jane Anning will do well in everything, and sincerely wishes that Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong can be happy together! In Qiao An''an''s opinion, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong really match each other. No one makes her feel more matched than Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong! "Silly girl, if she really wants to do something, don''t I worry that she won''t do it! What''s more, there are so many people who like Yihong, so I have to worry about it? If it goes on like this, my life will live in worry! " Jane Anning patted Qiao An''an on the shoulder and said with a smile, this girl, just because she was too worried about her, she would be so confused. The so-called care is chaotic! Chapter 621 "I think so! Anning, what you said is reasonable. It is impossible for these people to affect your life! Well, I should also learn from you! Don''t worry about these unimportant people in the future! " Joanne looked at Jane Anning and nodded her head firmly as she spoke, as if to keep in mind what she had just heard from Jane Anning. "Well, we can''t ignore it completely. In case the other party wants to do something bad, we still have to manage it!" Jane Anning looks at Qiao an''s way of being taught. What she should say should be made clear. After all, she doesn''t want Qiao an to learn wrong because of her reasons! "Yes, peace, you''re right! You have such a good relationship with Sheng Shao, but you can''t just let people destroy you! " "Silly girl, if it''s so easy to destroy our feelings, it won''t be so worthy of our memory. I believe him! However, we should not treat the enemy lightly! " "Well, since you say so, I''m relieved! If there is anything I need to do, peace, you must tell me Qiao An''an now feels that when Ji ruoqing returns home, there will be a good play to watch. If only Jian''an had anything to use her, then she would have a chance to watch the play aboveboard! "Good." Jane Anning didn''t pry into Joan an''s heart. If she knew what Joan an was thinking, she would be speechless. It was another weekend. As soon as she arrived at school on Monday, Jane Anning felt that the atmosphere was different from usual. However, Jane Anning was not surprised. After all, she had heard about Ji ruoqing''s return to China two days ago. I think it''s because Ji ruoqing has returned to school, so the atmosphere has become a little different! Sure enough, as soon as Jane Anning came into the classroom, she saw the figure she had never seen before. It''s not that Jane Anning pays too much attention to Ji ruoqing, but as soon as she enters the classroom, she can feel a strong gaze staring at her. Even if Jane Anning wants to pretend she doesn''t feel it, she can''t pretend it! Moreover, after taking a look at Ji ruoqing, Jian Anning knows that Ji ruoqing has done a lot of hard work to make her first appearance in school after returning home today. From the beginning to the end, whether it''s hairstyle, make-up, or clothes, they all waste a lot of thoughts. Of course, also spent a lot of money to prepare, in order to naturally be able to shine in the school! It''s quite in line with what Jian Anning heard before. Ji ruoqing''s character likes to be noticed and is keen to become the focus of attention. Now she is just interpreting this sentence very well. When Jane Anning goes to her seat and sits down, Ji ruoqing, whose eyes are always on Jane Anning, gets up from her seat and comes to her position. The other students in the classroom are looking at Jane Anning and Ji ruoqing eagerly. In order to see their first confrontation today, they came to school so early for such a scene. Naturally, they don''t want to miss it easily. They even want to see every painting clearly. Jane Anning naturally can feel that Ji ruoqing is close to her, and even Jane Anning has already done it. After she returns to school, Ji ruoqing will definitely come to find her own preparation, but although she has been prepared for a long time, Jane Anning still feels a little excited at this moment. That''s right. It''s just excitement. It''s the first time that Jane Anning has formally confronted Sheng Yihong''s other suitors! She is really curious. What will Ji ruoqing do! When Ji ruoqing comes to Jian Anning, Jian Anning doesn''t make any response, and even doesn''t seem to find that Ji ruoqing is approaching her at all. Until Ji ruoqing has come to Jian Anning''s side, Jian Anning turns her head and looks at Ji ruoqing who has come to her side. Ji ruoqing still thinks that Jane Anning will always pretend that she doesn''t know her approach, and even is ready to say something. Before she opens her mouth, she sees that Jane Anning suddenly turns her head and looks at her, which makes her feel stunned for a moment. But also just Leng for a short time, Ji ruoqing reacted, looking at Jane Anning smile, but this temporary smile is more or less a bit stiff. "When I was still abroad, I heard that there was a new classmate in our class. Hello, I''m Ji ruoqing!" As Ji ruoqing said this, she stretched out her right hand to Jian Anning. Her practice, on the contrary, made people unable to pick out any mistakes. On the contrary, she looked very generous. After all, the first thing to go back to the class is to say hello to the new students in the class. How to say, there is nothing wrong with it. Even, it is a very popular behavior. "Hello, Jane!" Jane Anning also stood up, looked at Ji ruoqing, stretched out her hand and gently grasped Ji ruoqing''s hand. She also showed no problem. And the people around, looking at Ji ruoqing and Jian Anning, this is obviously a very normal performance, but how can they feel so excited! Just like this handshake between Jane Anning and Ji ruoqing, it can make a big spark. "I''ve heard a lot about you in foreign countries. Now, after meeting people, it''s really unusual." Jian Anning looks at Ji ruoqing, and she can clearly hear that when Ji ruoqing says this, her heart is full of vicious thoughts. But looking at Jian Anning, she has to pretend to be very kind. It''s really not easy! Just, people, don''t you feel tired after making it like this! If Ji ruoqing stands in front of her and says directly, "I like Sheng Shao, I hate you, and I want to tell you what I really think in my heart, although Jane will not agree with her, she will at least be more sure of this person than Ji ruoqing. At least, such people, no matter what they do, are aboveboard! Ji ruoqing is so peaceful on the surface, but who can know what she is thinking in her heart! "It''s a coincidence that I''ve heard a lot about you recently. It''s unusual to see people now! It''s just Jane Anning originally wanted to go back to the past according to Ji ruoqing''s tone, but after that, Jane Anning''s heart is really not good. Sure enough, she is still not suitable for this way of speaking! "Just what?" Ji ruoqing is naturally dissatisfied with Jane Anning''s reaction. She has learned from her! However, I didn''t expect that Jane Anning added a sentence at the end, but why didn''t she quickly say it and pretend to be mysterious! Chapter 622 Jian Anning looks at Ji ruoqing and smiles. "What are you doing in such a hurry? If you want to say it, I will naturally say it! Ji ruoqing''s classmate is similar to that in the legend, but it''s not the type I like! " Jane Anning shrugs after saying that. She really doesn''t like Ji ruoqing. No matter whether Ji ruoqing has a man who wants to rob her, Jane Anning doesn''t like such a person. In fact, Jian Anning is not such a high-profile character. It''s just the best way to deal with people like Ji ruoqing! Jane Anning doesn''t think that she and Ji ruoqing hate to see each other too late. But since Ji ruoqing wants to play such a drama, she should ask her whether she agrees or not! It''s better for Jane Anning to say that she doesn''t like her. She doesn''t like her at all! What''s more, Jane''s heart is very clear. I''m afraid Ji ruoqing doesn''t like her even more! Jian Anning said so directly because she didn''t want to pretend like Ji ruoqing. Are you tired! Anyway, she has already said so directly now. If Ji ruoqing wants to be exposed by her, it''s not so easy to be fooled by Ji ruoqing! Anyway, she has shown so obviously now, she and Ji ruoqing just don''t get along! Since it''s not suitable, then there''s no need to pretend! "You..." Hearing Jane Anning''s words, Ji ruoqing was stunned. She didn''t expect that Jane Anning would have such an attitude! In any case, she is also the eldest lady of the Ji family. She is always flattered by others. Ji ruoqing has never been treated like this! In addition, in Ji ruoqing''s opinion, Jane Anning has taken Sheng Yihong away from her, and her hatred for Jane Anning is even stronger. Even looking at Jane Anning''s eyes, she can''t hide it. Jian Anning, looking at Ji ruoqing''s reaction, can''t help but be very glad that she just chose. As expected, Ji ruoqing is now exposed! I hate her so much that I can show such a friendly side. Not only Ji ruoqing, but also the people who watched the good plays around were stunned by the change of Jian Anning. They know that there will be a good play between Jane Anning and Ji ruoqing, but after Ji ruoqing saw Jane Anning, she showed such a kind side and thought that they would not see the good play they wanted to see. Unexpectedly, the good play is still on the stage, but it is not opened by Ji ruoqing in their imagination, but by Jane Anning. Originally, Jane Anning gave them the impression of being gentle and polite. They even thought that Sheng Shao liked this kind of thing! However, Jane Anning''s reaction today completely broke their previous ideas. Where is gentleness? It''s clearly killing people without blinking an eye! Or is it just because Ji ruoqing is in front of her? In this way, they began to think that it was very possible! After all, Ji ruoqing likes Sheng Shao. In Fenghua, almost everyone knows that. When Sheng Yihong was still in her prime, Ji ruoqing, a junior of Sheng Yihong, often went to find him. Even if she can meet Sheng Yihong a few times, she is still happy. It seems normal to know that the other party likes his boyfriend and dislikes him! Or, even if they want to understand, they still think that Jane''s performance surprised them, as if they saw a completely different Jane from before. "I''m sorry. I always speak more directly. Don''t mind! However, even if you mind, it doesn''t matter. After all, what I just said is all from my heart! I don''t like you, and you can also dislike me! " After Jane Anning finished, she shrugged at Ji ruoqing again, and the anger in Ji ruoqing''s eyes seemed to be heavier. Of course, she didn''t like Jane Anning, but she never intended to show herself so clearly in front of so many people! However, in this way, it completely disrupted all her previous plans, so that what she wanted to do before could not be done any more! That''s abominable, this woman. That''s abominable! "Ha ha, you''re really joking!" No matter how much I hate Jian Anning, Ji ruoqing can''t really show it. After all, there are so many people here! However, when he said this, Ji ruoqing''s voice had no calmness before. Not to mention Jane Anning, even the onlookers around can hear how wrong Ji ruoqing''s tone is. "Sorry, I don''t like to joke, and I never joke with strangers! It''s time for class. Please go back to your seat as soon as possible! " After Jane Anning finished, she didn''t see Ji ruoqing. Ji ruoqing looked at Jane Anning''s back. No matter how angry she was, she could only stamp her feet and go back to her seat. Too hateful, how can there be such hateful people! She had investigated many things about Jane Anning before, but she never knew that Jane Anning could be so hateful! She has prepared so many strategies, which have never been disadvantageous. In Jane Anning''s body, it doesn''t work at all! If it wasn''t for being in the classroom now, if it wasn''t for having a lot of people here now, Ji ruoqing might run directly to Jian Anning and yell at her, or even have the possibility to do it directly! Ji ruoqing, who has always shown her best in front of others, is so angry. I have to say that Jane Anning''s performance today is indeed very successful. After that, Jane Anning has been paying attention to Ji ruoqing''s thoughts. After all, such a good thing as mind reading is not used to accumulate dust. It can play a certain role at the critical moment. Jane Anning just wanted to make sure if Ji ruoqing would have any back moves. However, as soon as her mind reading skill was started, she was shocked by Ji ruoqing''s hatred and resentment! Tut Tut, this woman, how can she set up the image of a lady of her own family before? As far as she just heard, she is more shrewd than a shrew! However, it seems that there is only a lot of abuse. Jian Anning doesn''t know what other attention Ji ruoqing has. It seems that Ji ruoqing doesn''t show so much ability! If it''s not for Ji ruoqing''s family, it''s really nothing! Chapter 623 Originally, people in Fenghua middle school were waiting to know what would happen when Ji ruoqing returned home and was still in the same class with Jane Anning. They just hated that they could not be in the same class with these two people. However, it can not prevent these young people who love gossip from having other channels to know what they want to know. So, soon, this scene happened in the classroom of class one of senior three, spread in the whole Fenghua middle school! For a while, Jane''s "independent" has become the object of Fenghua middle school people''s discussion, even far more than everyone''s discussion of Ji ruoqing who returned home. If Ji ruoqing knew this, I''m afraid he would be angry again! However, when someone heard that Sheng Yihong had come to pick up Jane Anning from school again, all this discussion reached its peak. So, those with time and those without time arrived at the school gate as soon as possible after school, near the place where Sheng Yihong''s car stopped. No matter whether they missed the last time Sheng Yihong came to pick up Jane Anning, they would never miss this time! No matter how long it takes, they have to wait until Jane comes out of peace. Even they have a hunch in their heart that Ji ruoqing likes Sheng Yihong. It''s rare that Sheng Yihong will come to school today, and Ji ruoqing will definitely want to do something! Ji ruoqing and Jian Anning''s first confrontation, they didn''t see it, it doesn''t matter! Maybe they will see the first confrontation between Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning and Ji ruoqing soon! That will definitely be more intense than before! It''s really exciting to think about it! Jane Anning hasn''t heard from Sheng Yihong yet, but she knows from others that Sheng Yihong has come to school. Jane Anning smiles silently. It must be because she told Sheng Yihong yesterday that Ji ruoqing would go back to school in a few days. Moreover, she deliberately mentioned that unworthy engagement in front of Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong will choose this time to come, I''m afraid, is to prove to her that he and Ji ruoqing are really nothing! Jian Anning of course believes in Sheng Yihong, but Sheng Yihong is coming! Just in time, let Ji ruoqing have a good look, lest this woman can''t figure out the situation all the time and can''t hide like a fly! As soon as it''s time to finish school, the students in class one of senior three who would have left immediately after school are quiet. In the past, they would have left the classroom as soon as they finished school. After all, this period of time is their last leisure time. After a period of time, they are expected to start additional evening self-study, I''m afraid I don''t have the chance to go home after school. But, who makes today''s situation special, their reaction will naturally be different from the usual! However, there is a person who is different from them. As soon as the school bell rings, he is the first to run out of the classroom. Looking at that, he is a bit anxious! This performance is so special that even Jane Anning pays attention to it. Jane Anning can''t help laughing. Before this season ruoqing, she has been aiming at her all the time. How can she run so fast after school? "Ah, why did Ji ruoqing leave so soon? I haven''t seen her so active after school before!" "Oh, it''s not very easy to guess. Just now the news came that Sheng Shao had already appeared at the school gate. In my opinion, Ji ruoqing must have gone to Sheng Shao!" After all, the whole school knows what Ji ruoqing thinks about Sheng Shao, but for such a long time, she has not received Sheng Shao''s response. But even so, Ji ruoqing seems to have never flinched. But now, things are different. How can she "No! Who didn''t know that Sheng Shao came to school to pick up Jane Anning? She went there like this... " Before this person finished speaking, other people in the classroom looked at Jane Anning, whose eyes were full of complexity. They didn''t know whether they should sympathize with Jane Anning or take good care of Jane Anning. "Why are you looking at me? It''s her freedom where she''s going, and I don''t care if it''s not!" Jian Anning said with a smile. After that, she looked at the crowd and shrugged, with a relaxed face. People around still look at Jane Anning. It''s right to say that, but isn''t Jane Anning too relaxed! "Jane Anning, don''t you really worry at all, in case she goes to Sheng Shao..." "How about finding Sheng Shao? Is it hard for me to worry that Sheng Shao will be seduced away by her? " Speaking of this, Jane Anning smiles again, "although I''ve only been here for a short time, I''ve heard a lot of things recently. Ji ruoqing likes Sheng Shao for a long time, and even there are many girls who like Sheng Shao in Fenghua middle school. If I have to worry about every one of them, I''m afraid I don''t have time to do what I want to do! What''s more, I believe him! " Jane Anning pauses a little when she comes to the last half sentence. Although she didn''t say Sheng Yihong''s name directly, the people around her who heard Jian Anning say these words naturally shook that person''s face in her mind. At this moment, they seem to understand why Sheng Shao is chasing so many women around him. In the end, he chooses the simple peace that many people can''t compare with in their eyes. Perhaps, this unconditional trust is one of the most important reasons! After all, no matter who it is, I''m afraid they won''t like the suspicion of people around them. However, there are too many temptations around Sheng Shao. It is more valuable to keep such confidence! "But thank you for reminding me that someone is going to make trouble in front of my boyfriend. Anyway, I should go and have a look!" After that, Jane Anning packed up her things and went to the door of the classroom. The people behind them, hearing the words of Jane Anning''s sudden change, still didn''t react. When they looked at Jane Anning''s back, they reflected that she was so handsome! No, no, such a good play, such a difficult and strange scene, how can they do it! So for a moment, after Jane Anning''s death, she immediately followed a long line of people. Other classes, at least, all the people in class one of senior three went to battle. As for the two students in their class, who will they stand for? They don''t think about sex at all! Although many people are jealous that Jane Anning can become Sheng Shao''s girlfriend, anyway, Jane Anning is also Sheng Shao''s aboveboard girlfriend! What does Ji ruoqing want to do! It has to be said that Ji ruoqing will face such treatment, which is also the result of her previous complacency! Who let, in the case that Sheng Shao didn''t explain publicly before, Ji ruoqing has always been the fiancee of Sheng Shao! Chapter 624 Jane''s speed was not fast or slow. She didn''t catch up in a hurry, and she didn''t delay on the road. However, since Ji ruoqing went out earlier than her, and the speed on the road will never be slow, by the time Jane Anning arrived at the school gate, Ji ruoqing should have been at the school gate for some time. It''s true. Originally, the onlookers at the school gate thought it would be Jian Anning. They also wanted to see what kind of picture Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong were standing together. They had just heard from others before and had never seen them before! However, did not expect, they waited for a long time, waiting for the first person, unexpectedly will be Ji ruoqing! Although some accidents, but soon, the surrounding crowd began to get excited! This is clearly to two women directly in front of Sheng Shao PK rhythm ah! I just don''t know whether it will be Jian Anning''s girlfriend or Ji ruoqing''s legendary fiancee who will win in the end! If Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong knew what these people were thinking, they would be very helpless. Are you kidding? In front of Sheng Yihong, is there any doubt about the result? Ji ruoqing comes out of the classroom in front of Jane Anning. She just wants to be in front of Jane Anning and appear in front of Sheng Yihong. Although Ji ruoqing has heard that Jane Anning is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend, she doesn''t believe in such things because of her understanding of Sheng Yihong! How can Sheng Yihong have a girlfriend? How can she suddenly have someone she likes! Even if there is, shouldn''t this person be her Ji ruoqing! What qualifications does Jane Anning have to be Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend! She wants to go in front of Sheng Yihong. She wants Sheng Yihong to see clearly. Ji ruoqing is the most qualified woman to be with Sheng Yihong. She is the most suitable woman to be with Sheng Yihong! When Ji ruoqing arrives at the school gate, the first thing she sees is the familiar car parked in the middle of the school gate. People who know Sheng Yihong also know that this is Sheng Shao''s fixed car. Even if Ji ruoqing had heard that Sheng Yihong had come before, she didn''t really know it was true until this moment. After such a long time, she was finally able to see Sheng Shao again! Regardless of her inexplicable eyes, Ji ruoqing goes straight to Sheng Yihong''s car. She wants to see Sheng Yihong sitting in the car now. She wants to be able to sit in Sheng Yihong''s car seat now. Unfortunately, after knowing Sheng Yihong for so many years, Ji ruoqing has never been in Sheng Yihong''s car, even though she tried all kinds of ways and tricks before, she has never been in Sheng Yihong''s car. Originally, Ji ruoqing thought that no woman would be able to get on Sheng Yihong''s car before she got married. However, unexpectedly, Sheng Yihong not only has a girlfriend now, but also comes to pick up her girlfriend from school in person! This is Ji ruoqing''s extravagant hope before, but it has never been realized! But it happened that Jane Anning could do it so easily. How could Ji ruoqing not be jealous or even jealous! "Sheng Shao, I didn''t expect that I would meet you as soon as I returned home!" Ji ruoqing went to Sheng Yihong''s car and adjusted her expression. She said to Sheng Yihong in the car with her best smile and voice. However, after Ji ruoqing said this, there was no movement in the car, let alone Sheng Yihong''s response, and even no other voice could be heard. At the beginning, Ji ruoqing was able to keep the smile on her face, but as time went on, the smile on her face could not be kept any more, especially when more and more jokes came from around her, Ji ruoqing''s look became more and more distorted. "Ah, I didn''t expect that after such a long time, Miss Ji is still so wishful thinking! In the past, even if it was like this, but now, Sheng shaodu has already had a girlfriend, and this miss Ji is still like this, isn''t it that she should not be "That is to say, if you really want to say that Miss Ji''s behavior can be regarded as a third party''s interference, destroying the relationship between other people''s girlfriends and girlfriends!" "Tut Tut, if I were you, I would have no face to continue. I want to be a third party to seduce Sheng Shao, but Sheng Shao doesn''t give her any reaction at all!" "I used to envy Sheng Shao, but now I want to say that Sheng Shao did a good job! We all have girlfriends. Naturally, we shouldn''t have too much involvement with other women! " "Ah, it''s OK for you to say this to others. It''s not appropriate to say Sheng Shao. Even when Sheng Shao didn''t have a girlfriend, it seems that he never had too much involvement with other women! All the time, it''s the women who want to pester Sheng Shao. For example, the Miss Ji in front of us! " "Yes, yes, that''s it!" Ji ruoqing listens to the conversation of those people around her, and her hatred is getting heavier and heavier. It is clear that she is here. These people begin to criticize her without any scruples! Who in the end, when, give them such courage! Are they not afraid of their Ji family! However, Ji ruoqing thinks too much about it. The attitude of the people around him really has nothing to do with the Ji family. In the past, they did have a little scruples, but now, who let Sheng Shao be the one who didn''t give Ji ruoqing face? Ji ruoqing has the ability to go to Sheng Shao for trouble! Just when Ji ruoqing is so angry that she wants to turn around and get into trouble with the people behind her who just spoke ill of her, Sheng Yihong''s car door suddenly opens from inside. Ji ruoqing naturally stops and immediately turns to look at Sheng Yihong''s car. The expression on the face, also restored to the appearance of smiling face before. She knows that Sheng Yihong can''t feel nothing about her. Look, seeing that someone dares to speak ill of her, Sheng Yihong has come down. He must have come to fight for her! Sheng Yihong''s movement is so big that it''s not only Ji ruoqing who looks at him, but also the onlookers around him. Some people are holding a good play mentality, some people are a little nervous, should not, Sheng Shao is really out to fight for Ji ruoqing! "Sheng Shao, I knew you would come out to see me! I knew it At the moment when Sheng Yihong comes down from the car, Ji ruoqing feels that her heart is about to jump out. She hasn''t seen her for a while. Sheng Shao is much more handsome than she thought. She even looks more mature than before, and her masculinity is also strong. Such Sheng Yihong, let Ji ruoqing to his infatuation, naturally also deepened a lot. Chapter 625 Ji ruoqing said as she approached Sheng Yihong. She wanted to stick it to Sheng Yihong immediately. She couldn''t hide the joy on her face. However, the development of things is totally different from what Ji ruoqing thinks! When she is facing Sheng Yihong, Sheng Yihong doesn''t get close to her. Instead, she directly crosses Ji ruoqing''s body and walks forward. The smile on Ji ruoqing''s face stops abruptly when he shengyihong is wrong. After a moment of being in a daze, she turns her head in amazement. However, when Ji ruoqing wants to ask Sheng Yihong again, or even question Sheng Yihong, she sees Jian Anning standing in the direction of Sheng Yihong''s progress. It turns out that the reason why Sheng Yihong got out of the car and came here is not because of her, but because she saw Jane Anning who came here after her! Why, why! What''s so good about Jane Anning? She can be treated like Sheng Yihong! As for her, she''s devoted to Sheng Yihong. She''s been chasing Sheng Yihong for such a long time, but she can''t even get a smile or a response from Sheng Yihong. Why! Ji ruoqing can''t understand and even more can''t accept it. She looks at the location of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, full of jealousy and strong possessiveness. Sheng Yihong is her, Sheng Yihong can only be her! What is Jane Anning? How dare she fight for Sheng Yihong! No, she won''t allow this to happen, absolutely not! As long as she gets rid of Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong will not look at Jian Anning again. It will be her! "Here you are When Jian Anning came here, she happened to see Ji ruoqing looking forward in front of Sheng Yihong''s car. Soon after, Sheng Yihong in the car saw Jian Anning coming. Then she opened the car door and walked towards her. Even if Jian Anning doesn''t look, she can imagine what kind of reaction Ji ruoqing will have. However, she doesn''t think Sheng Yihong is cruel! If Sheng Yihong really shows pity for Ji ruoqing, Jane Anning guarantees that she won''t give Sheng Yihong any good looks! "Well, after a day of class, are you tired?" Sheng Yihong seems that everything that has just happened has never happened. It seems that in front of him, no one else exists, just Jane Anning. However, Sheng Yihong''s gentle inquiry seems like a dream to the people around him! If it wasn''t for seeing all this, I can''t believe that such a person is Sheng Shao, who has a cold face all the year round. Those who are not familiar with the situation are sure to make complaints about this kind of prosperity. Rumors are really unbelievable. "No, it''s about the same as before." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and shakes her head. After her rebirth, she has never had the same pressure on her schoolwork as she did in the previous life. On the one hand, these things are all the knowledge she once learned. On the other hand, after her rebirth, her memory and understanding ability seem to be much better than those in the previous life, Naturally, there will not be so much pressure on learning. "Hungry, take you to eat delicious food!" If you are not tired, you will be hungry! After Sheng Yihong came to Fenghua, she could see that today''s scene was more exaggerated than before. When she saw Ji ruoqing''s appearance, Sheng Yihong understood that because of Ji ruoqing''s reason, the school paid more attention to the relationship between her and Jane Anning than before! Since these people are so concerned, then he simply let these people understand who is the most important in his heart! Let those people, no longer dare in front of Jane peace, too presumptuous! What''s more, the appearance of Ji ruoqing makes Sheng Yihong realize that what he thought he had done before is not enough! Therefore, this time, he must have done enough in front of so many people! Brush sense of existence, show love such things, others can do, he Sheng Yihong is naturally more able to do! What''s more, Sheng Yihong suddenly feels that it''s really a good thing to show her love in front of so many people! It seems that we can do more to show our love and brush our sense of existence! If the onlookers around knew what Sheng Yihong was thinking, they would be speechless and helpless to the extreme! Please, your sense of existence is already very strong, so you have to continue to brush the sense of existence. How can other people live! As for Xiu en''ai, they don''t feel much about it now, but when they find out that in the future, they will often see Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning show en''ai together. I''m afraid they can''t stop thinking that the original reason is actually this! After all, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning show their love, and the killing power is really enough! It''s definitely not something that other people can easily match! "Well." Although Jane Anning doesn''t feel very hungry now, since Sheng Yihong has said so, she naturally won''t refute Sheng Yihong''s face in front of so many people. Besides, Jane Anning has long been used to being taken around by Sheng Yihong to eat delicious food. Seeing Jian Anning''s agreement, Sheng Yihong clenched her hand and led her to the position of the car he had just come to. He had never thought how much impact he would have when he and Jian Anning walked forward in front of so many people! Especially Ji ruoqing, looking at Sheng Yihong''s and Jian Anning''s hands tightly, his eyes are eager to see a hole in their hands. Even when Sheng Yihong takes Jane Anning to Ji ruoqing''s position, Jane Anning seems to be able to feel the anger from Ji ruoqing. She can''t help but stop and frown at Ji ruoqing. Jane Anning stops, and Sheng Yihong naturally stops. And the first time, she looks at Jane Anning. Seeing that Jian Anning frowns because of Ji ruoqing, Sheng Yihong looks at Ji ruoqing''s eyes, naturally he can''t be friendly. "Get out of the way." Sheng Yihong doesn''t feel the breath from Ji ruoqing. This man dares to behave like this when he''s around Jian''an. If he''s not around Jian''an, doesn''t he bully people directly! It seems that what he did before is far from enough! Some people really need to learn a direct lesson! Chapter 626 "Sheng Shao..." Ji ruoqing is still a little happy to see Sheng Yihong look at her. However, she did not expect to hear such cruel words from Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong would even use a tone worse than a stranger to tell her to get out of the way! Because Jane just looked at her and frowned. Obviously, it''s Jian Anning who plays tricks. It''s estimated that Sheng Yihong has always been very smart. Why can''t she see through Jian Anning''s tricks! No, she wants to remind Sheng Yihong that she can''t let Sheng Yihong be bewitched by Jian Anning! "Sheng Shao, it is clear that this woman has ulterior motives. She is using you..." "I said, get out of the way! You''re in the way Sheng Yihong heard Ji ruoqing''s words, and his face was even more ugly. It seemed that he was really polite to the man in front of him. If it wasn''t for Jane''s peaceful look, Sheng Yihong would have thrown people out directly! Even if I don''t have a good attitude towards Jane Anning, I''m still in front of him now. I want to discredit Jane Anning in front of so many people! How can his Jane Anning have ulterior motives? Where does his Jane Anning need to use him! Although he didn''t like it before, he also thought that Ji family was a little capable. Now, hum, he was blind before! "Sheng Shao..." Mingming, what she said is true. Mingming, what she said is for Sheng Yihong''s good. Why, Sheng Shao doesn''t believe her at all and still defends that woman! "Well, since she likes it here, let her have it. Let''s change our direction, it''s the same!" Jane Anning said, and took Sheng Yihong to the side. Then she passed Ji ruoqing and left the place. Although Ji ruoqing is a little too much, Jian Anning is not willing to send Sheng Yihong to Ji ruoqing! Even if Sheng Yihong didn''t give any good face to Ji ruoqing from beginning to end, Jane Anning didn''t want to! It seems that the longer she stays with Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning feels more and more cautious. Let alone give Sheng Yihong to others, she doesn''t even want to let Sheng Yihong talk to other women! If you let Sheng Yihong know what she thinks, will you think she is too mean! It''s a pity that Jane Anning doesn''t know. If Sheng Yihong knew what she had just thought, Sheng Yihong would not think Jane Anning was mean, but would be very excited! The higher Jane Anning''s desire for his possession, the stronger she likes him. Naturally, Sheng Yihong will be more happy! Ji ruoqing just looks at Sheng Yihong in front of her and is pulled away by Jian Anning. Moreover, Sheng Yihong, who is pulled by Jian Anning, doesn''t show any reluctance at all. Instead, she obediently follows Jian Anning to get on the bus. Until watching two people get on the car and leave, Ji ruoqing didn''t come back. She really doesn''t understand why things are like this! What''s so good about Jane Anning that Sheng Yihong can do this for her! When Ji ruoqing stands in the way of Jian''an and Sheng Yihong, many people frown. It doesn''t mean that these people are in favor of Jian''an and Sheng Yihong. Even if some people are not convinced that Sheng Yihong will choose Jian''an, it doesn''t mean that they are willing to watch Ji ruoqing stand in front of them and block Sheng Yihong''s way! Are you kidding? It''s Sheng Shao. Ji ruoqing dares to block Sheng Shao''s way! Is it hard for this woman to treat herself as Sheng Shao''s fiancee! Hum, don''t forget, the Sheng family just issued a statement not long ago. Sheng Shao has no fiancee at all! In other words, up to now, the only one who has a relationship with Sheng Shao is Jane Anning! It''s not easy for Jane to be peaceful, and they don''t have the courage to do so, but it''s OK to ridicule Ji ruoqing! "Well, if I were you, I would not do such a shameful thing! But he was rejected. Moreover, Sheng Shao didn''t look at you from the beginning to the end. Before that, he dared to say that he was Sheng Shao''s fiancee. I don''t know where he got such a big face! " "It''s not easy for wishful thinking to get to this point! I heard that the Sheng family of the Ji family has an engagement. Miss Ji is the future young grandmother of the Sheng family. I still thought that no matter whether the news is true or not, it should be a little tricky to spread such news! Tut Tut, if I had seen today''s scene earlier, I would never have such an idea! If that''s the case, I''m afraid there''s something fishy about men and women all over the world "No, it can be seen that Sheng Shao has no interest in this miss Ji! In this way, even dare to rush up, as if he is familiar with Sheng Shao, but also in front of other people''s girlfriends! Tut Tut, this head is pretty funny Around the voice of the argument, sentence by sentence came, had been full of resentment in the heart of Ji ruoqing, more and more can not hide the inner anger. "Who gave you such courage! I''m miss Ji. How dare you do this to me "Tut Tut, you know you''re Miss Ji. I think you''re going to lose your face! Everyone knows that your Ji family wants to climb up the Sheng family, but now you can see that they all climb up the high branch in this way! I don''t know how the Ji family has been climbing to the present stage for so many years. I''m really curious! " However, these people are just relying on what happened. They are all provoked by Sheng Shao. Otherwise, they are not in a hurry, so they directly deal with the young lady of last season. After all, no matter what, Ji family is second only to Sheng family! Of course, this is just the ranking in their mind. In Sheng Yihong''s eyes, Ji''s family has never been anything to fear! Although on the surface is very brilliant, but in recent years, the Ji family has been on the decline, but on the surface looks good, in fact, the inside has already been about to empty. I''m afraid that if there is any big crisis, the Ji family will never be able to continue to sit on the seat of the big family next only to the Sheng family. Of course, I''m afraid even the Ji family don''t know that well. After all, they are always complacent about their position and only think about how to climb up to the Sheng family and strengthen their Ji family with the help of the Sheng family. Chapter 627 They never pay attention to whether their own family has any big problems. Naturally, even if Ji''s family can''t pay attention to things, Ji ruoqing is even more impossible to know. So, at present, Ji ruoqing is still a big miss of the Ji family, in front of everyone, showing such high! As if, in this world, no woman can match her Ji ruoqing! Regardless of appearance, talent and family background, Ji ruoqing is the best one in the world! If Ji ruoqing''s sharp idea is exposed in front of these people, I''m afraid they will not only criticize her as simple as some words! People, it''s important to have self-knowledge, but Ji ruoqing never thinks about real self-knowledge. After leaving with Sheng Yihong, how the situation at the gate of fenghuazhong school will develop is beyond the consideration of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. No matter Jian Anning or Sheng Yihong, the only person who will care about now is each other. "Today, you did it on purpose." Jane Anning thinks about what happened before and looks at Sheng Yihong and says with a smile. If Sheng Yihong didn''t know that Ji ruoqing went back to school today, so she went to pick her up in such a big way. Moreover, she put on such a play of ridiculing Ji ruoqing in front of so many people. Jane Anning didn''t believe it! Not to mention that Sheng Yihong would have done this even without Jane Anning. Without Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong would not have paid any attention to Ji ruoqing. Even if it was "get out of the way", Ji ruoqing might not have had a chance to hear it. "If I said yes, what would you think?" Seeing the smile on Jane''s face when she said this, Sheng Yihong naturally didn''t worry that Jane would be angry, so she looked relaxed. "I don''t think so! This is what you caused. It should be solved by yourself! Do you think so? " Although Jian Anning can cope with Ji ruoqing, Sheng Yihong will stand up for her in this way and show his support for her in front of so many people. Naturally, Jian Anning''s heart is happy. "Yes, what you say is what it is!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning gently. As long as he can see her smile, no matter what she says, he will only say yes! "Tut Tut, if those people in the school see you now, I''m afraid they will be surprised again! After all, this Sheng Shao is different from the Sheng Shao in their memory! " "Such me, only belong to you!" Sheng Yihong is still looking at Jian Anning with a gentle face, but Jian Anning, listening to Sheng Yihong''s sweet words one after another, can''t help blushing. She still remembers that when she first met Sheng Yihong, she didn''t even know how to say good things! I didn''t expect that now, even love words can be so easily picked up. Should she sigh that Sheng Yihong''s learning ability is too strong, or that Sheng Yihong''s learning is bad! "What? Is it too stuffy in the car? " Sheng Yihong saw that Jian''an''s face was red, and the weather was not cool now, so he asked anxiously. Moreover, as he said that, Sheng Yihong did not forget to turn on the air conditioner in his freshman car. "Well, it seems a little." Jane Anning''s blush is certainly not caused by the stuffy car. However, since Sheng Yihong said so, she certainly won''t retort! Is it hard for her to tell Sheng Yihong that her blushing is not because the car is too stuffy, but because what he just said makes her shy! Jane Anning can guarantee that if she said that, she would not let Sheng Yihong be restrained. Maybe she would make Sheng Yihong more aggressive! Today, what happened at the gate of Fenghua middle school is not limited to spreading in Fenghua middle school. After all, in the whole imperial capital, there are not too many people who want to know about Sheng Yihong. Everything related to Sheng Yihong will become a major event. Naturally, this matter will be included! So, soon, this matter, in the imperial capital, began to spread, just a short time, almost to the point that everyone in the circle knows, we can see the speed of spread! Ji ruoqing was angry at school. She wanted to cry after she went home. Then she asked her family to help her deal with Jane Anning! But it''s just a girl movie from a small place in Yangcheng. Is it hard for them? Their Ji family is afraid of this little girl! Even if she ascends Sheng Yihong, as long as she gets rid of her, will Sheng Yihong be an enemy to their Ji family because of a girl! Ji ruoqing won''t believe that such a situation will happen. She even thinks that as long as there is no Jian''an, Sheng Yihong''s eyes will definitely have her alone! However, Ji ruoqing didn''t expect that when she got home, she didn''t have time to cry about Jane Anning to her parents, but she received questions from her family first. "Ruo Qing, what''s going on at school today?" As soon as Ji ruoqing came in, her stepfather and stepmother came up to her and asked, with a bit of anxiety on her face. "Dad, mom?" Ji ruoqing really didn''t expect that her parents should know so soon what happened not long ago. "How do you know?" "Oh, my daughter! Now it''s going around the circle. It''s said that you''ve offended Sheng Shao. Tell us what you''ve done. How can you offend Sheng Shao! Don''t you like him all the time? How can it happen? " Ji ruoqing''s mother went to the front, holding Ji ruoqing''s hand asked, eyes full of doubt and worry. They have always been looking forward to what can happen between Ji ruoqing and Sheng Yihong. If their Ji family can really form a family with Sheng family, their Ji family will certainly be able to go to a higher level! After all, Sheng Yihong can be the successor of the Sheng family. If their daughter is given to Sheng Yihong, she will become the future hostess of the Sheng family! With such a relationship, how could the Sheng family not help their Ji family! "Mom, I didn''t. how could I offend Sheng Shao? I like him so much!" Ji ruoqing looks at her stepmother and shakes her head. She doesn''t know what kind of news she has heard, but she never wants to offend Sheng Shao. She just wants Sheng Shao to see her good, even at any cost! Chapter 628 "Since you didn''t do it, it''s said that you have offended Sheng Shao! Daughter, my parents know that you like Sheng Shao, and that Sheng Shao has never given you any response, but you can''t be stupid! Our family needs the support of the Sheng family, but we must not offend the Sheng family! " Recently, the stepmother has heard a lot of news. She also knows that Sheng Yihong has a girlfriend. It is also because after she knew it, she delivered the news to Ji ruoqing in time, so that Ji ruoqing returned home early. Of course, she hopes that after Ji ruoqing returns to China, she can find a way to rob Sheng Shao, but she never wants to offend Sheng Shao! Now Sheng shaodu has begun to take over Shengshi group. If you offend Sheng shaodu, you will offend Sheng family! Moreover, there is another point. The stepmother is afraid of stimulating Ji ruoqing, so she doesn''t tell Ji ruoqing directly. In the short time when the news came out, after knowing that their Ji family had offended Sheng Shao, they even started to have their Ji family''s partners. They wanted to withdraw their cooperation with them, but there were still a few who didn''t mention it, but there was a little meaning in the words. Even if they didn''t understand the gap between Jijia and Shengjia before, but after such a blow, they really understood! They can''t afford to offend the Sheng family. Moreover, as long as there is a chance, they have to win the support of the Sheng family! And the biggest possibility is their daughter Ji ruoqing. Like Ji ruoqing, who has blind confidence in herself, Ji ruoqing is also overconfident. They always feel that there is no girl in the world who can match their daughter! No one is more worthy of Sheng Shao than their daughter! "Mom, I didn''t. how could I offend Sheng Shao! It''s that woman. It must be that woman who sent out the news. It must be that she did it on purpose. She didn''t want to make me feel better and discredit our Ji family on purpose! I will not let her go, parents, you must help me Ji ruoqing wants to deal with Jian Anning, but Jian Anning is too cunning and always takes out Sheng Shao to support her. Therefore, she must get her parents'' support! Only when her parents support her, Ji ruoqing can use Ji''s family to help her deal with Jian Anning. "The woman? Daughter, do you mean Sheng Shao''s girlfriend Ji ruoqing has made it so obvious. Even if she didn''t directly mention Jian Anning in order not to stimulate Ji ruoqing before, now that Ji ruoqing first mentioned it, she naturally doesn''t have so many scruples. "Yes, that''s her! Hum, she is not qualified to be Sheng Shao''s girlfriend at all. I will let Sheng Shao see her face clearly. By then, Sheng Shao will not be infatuated with her any more! " "Daughter, what are you going to do?" The stepfather and the stepmother look at each other. They are not good people. Since the other party wants to fight against their Ji family and block their interests, they naturally don''t mind getting rid of each other. "Mom and Dad, do you believe me?" "Silly girl, you are our daughter, of course we believe you!" "Then you will leave it to me to do it. You can rest assured that I will make our Ji family stand in the highest position!" I will get Sheng Yihong, he will only belong to me! Ji ruoqing silently added this sentence to her heart. "Daughter, are you sure you don''t need our help?" "No, mom and Dad, your goal is too big. I don''t want people outside to talk about our family!" Ji ruoqing''s idea is right, but she has never thought about it. Is it right that she should not be gossiped outside? This person does things with different standards! "OK, ruoqing, you can do it, with your parents behind you, to be your backup!" After Ji Fu thought about it, he looked at Ji ruoqing. He always has ambition in his heart. If Ji ruoqing can really succeed, it will be good for their Ji family! However, this family has never thought about whether they should do what they do! They want to push people into the cliff with such a few words. Don''t they even have the slightest bit of guilt in their heart! "Ah Chou..." Jane Anning, who is still eating with Sheng Yihong, suddenly sneezes without warning. It''s strange. Is there someone talking about her? But, most should think of her person, now is not sitting in front of her! Jane Anning rubbed her nose and thought, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. "What''s the matter? Is the temperature of the air conditioner too low? I''ll have it adjusted right away. " Sheng Yihong saw that Jian Anning suddenly began to sneeze, then frowned and looked uncomfortable. He immediately said with a worried face, and then quickly asked someone to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner. He was worried that Jane would get hot before, so he asked people to turn down the air conditioner. Unexpectedly, he let Jane get cold. It''s really wrong. Sheng Yihong''s action is really too fast, almost until he has ordered to come back, Jane Anning just reaction. "I''m fine. Don''t make such a fuss." However, when she said this, Jane still casually laughed. Sheng Yihong was so nervous about her because she cared about her. How could she be unhappy and not feel warm in her heart! "No matter how small your business is, it''s a big deal for me! If you get hurt because of me, I won''t forgive myself! " "Well, just now, maybe my throat suddenly got a little uncomfortable. It''s really nothing!" "Are you sure?" "Well, of course I''m sure. It''s OK. Do you think I''m in such a good mood now, like I have something to do?" "Then you promise that you won''t get sick?" "No, of course not!" Jane Anning has never been ill since she was born again! Moreover, she also felt that her constitution was much better than that before her rebirth. She could not easily get sick! However, Jane Anning''s words are so full now, but soon, she hit herself in the face! People who haven''t been sick for such a long time didn''t expect that they would be so sick in their whole life. After returning home that night, Jane went to bed early. Unexpectedly, when she got up the next morning, she would be so faint that she couldn''t even open her eyes. Chapter 629 It''s the first time that Jane Anning realized how reasonable it is to say that illness comes like a mountain. She is such a good person that she has a cold and fever that she is almost unconscious. In a daze, Jane Anning could only feel someone probing her forehead. After a while, she felt cool on her forehead, and the whole person felt more comfortable. After a while, I heard a very gentle voice saying, "dear, open your mouth and take the medicine." then Jane opened her mouth obediently and felt that a medicine had been put into her mouth, and then she was given a mouthful of water. However, Jane''s consciousness now is somewhat slow, and the action of swallowing the pill is also slow. In this way, the pill will melt away in Jane''s mouth before it is swallowed. A bitter attack, Jane peace even if consciousness is not too easy, also was bitter frown. When people around her saw the look on Jane''s face, they immediately began to comfort her in a soft voice. After a while, Jane felt that she was fed a sweet thing in her mouth, and soon suppressed the bitter taste in her mouth. Finally, his face was not so ugly, and his frown was relieved. The comfort of Jane peace, even feel the people around a long sigh of relief, and then hear the voice from the ear. "Good, have a good sleep, and you will be well after sleep." The voice is too gentle. After listening to it, she can''t even stop sleeping, and then she completely loses consciousness. It was hours before Jane finally came to her senses. After touching her hot forehead, she felt the soreness of her whole body. How could Jane still not understand that she was ill! As soon as she thought that she would never get sick when she was still talking in front of Sheng Yihong yesterday, she got sick as soon as she came back, and she was still seriously ill. Jane Anning felt that she didn''t know how to face Sheng Yihong. She is not afraid of being ridiculed by Sheng Yihong, but if Sheng Yihong knew that she was ill, she would be more nervous than anyone else! Well, it seems that it''s better not to let Sheng Yihong know until she is well. Sheng Yihong had been very busy recently. If she knew about her illness, she would definitely put down her work and come to see her. At that time, she would have to pile up her work and maybe stay up late to deal with it. People outside may only see how beautiful Sheng Yihong is on the surface, but Jian Anning is very clear. Since Sheng Yihong began to take over the work of Shengshi group, he has been very busy. If we only had to deal with the affairs of the group, with Sheng Yihong''s ability, we would not be so busy. However, the interior of Shengjia is too complicated, which leads to some confusion within Shengshi group. If Sheng Yihong wants to completely subdue the Shengshi group and those unconvinced people in the Sheng family, it will naturally take a certain amount of time. But Jane Anning also believes that this time will not be too long. Jane Anning thought, suddenly heard a voice outside the door, it seems that someone is talking about something. Jane Anning''s first thought is naturally Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu. She still remembers that someone took care of her when she was in a daze. Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu are the most concerned about her in her family. They must take care of themselves, too! It''s just that Jane Anning seems to have a little feeling in her heart. It''s like the person in a daze. It''s not like Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, but it''s like Jane is still thinking, the door of the bedroom is pushed open from the outside, and then Jane sees the figure in her mind and comes towards her. "Anning, you wake up. What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Seeing Jane Anning looking at him with wide open eyes, Sheng Yihong is stunned at first, and immediately turns to surprise, and then quickly walks to Jane Anning''s bed. Under Jane''s confused eyes, Sheng Yihong sits beside her, reaches out his hand and probes on her forehead, then tries on his own head. "It''s still a little hot, but it''s much better than before. It''s peaceful. Is there anything uncomfortable?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and shakes her head. Now she feels soft and a little tired. She doesn''t feel much about other things. Sheng Yihong sighs a little, and then helps Jane Anning tuck in the quilt for fear that Jane Anning will catch cold again. "Anning, you scared me to death, do you know?" When she was at work, she suddenly knew that Jian Anning was ill and had a high fever. She was scared to death. He didn''t even know how he came to Zhou''s villa. When he came, he said something to Zhou Hongru and his wife. Until he saw Jian Anning, he was able to calm down and take care of Jian Anning. "How did you come here?" Jane Anning is now able to confirm that when she is in a daze, the person who takes care of her must be Sheng Yihong. Just, isn''t Sheng Yihong supposed to be at work at this time? How can he be here? What''s more, how did Sheng Yihong know that she was ill? Even if Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu know that she is ill, they should take care of her, instead of calling Sheng Yihong directly! Sheng Yihong poured a glass of water and put it aside to ensure that as long as Jane Anning wanted to drink, she could drink it. Then she looked at Jane Anning and opened her mouth. "The school said that you didn''t go today, and then asked for sick leave. I was so worried that I called you. It was Mr. Zhou who answered the call. After knowing that you had a fever, I came here." Although Sheng Yihong can be sure that with Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, she will take good care of Jian''an, she is still not at ease, so she puts down what she is doing and comes here. The job of taking care of Jian Anning is also won over by Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu. Until Jane''s condition improved a lot, Sheng Yihong was waiting for Jane to wake up while she was working. However, I didn''t expect that he had been waiting here for so long, but Jane didn''t wake up. When she went out to talk to Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu for a few words, Jane woke up. Jian Anning''s voice is good. Although Sheng Yihong''s words are so simple, Jian Anning can feel how nervous Sheng Yihong was at that time. Sheng Yihong is worried when she looks unconscious. "I''m sorry to worry you!" Chapter 630 Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with a worried look in front of her and says with some guilt. If it wasn''t for her sudden illness, how could Sheng Yihong be so worried! "Fool, in front of me, where to say sorry! As long as you''re OK, I''m relieved! Have a good rest. The doctor says that if the fever subsides, it will be OK, but you still need to have a good rest! " Sheng Yihong said, and her hand movement did not stop. She must give Jane Anning the best rest environment. "Well." Jane Anning nods. She really doesn''t have much strength now. If it wasn''t for Sheng Yihong, she might have continued to sleep. "Sleep! I''ll be here with you all the time! " Sheng Yihong touches Jane''s forehead and persuades her in a low voice. Jane quietly closed her eyes. After a while, her breathing calmed down and she was obviously asleep. Sheng Yihong sits by Jane Anning''s bed and looks at her. Until she is sure that she is completely asleep, she stands up and cleans up her things. Then she goes to the door, opens the bedroom door and goes out. Since he has promised Jian Anning that he will be with her, Sheng Yihong will not break his promise. The reason why he will come out is to tell Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu about Jian Anning, so that the two old people will not continue to worry about Jian Anning. "What''s up, is Anning OK?" As soon as Sheng Yihong came out, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, who had been waiting outside, met him. They were worried that they would quarrel with Jane Anning inside, and their voices were deliberately lowered. Just after they were outside, they heard a faint voice inside. They guessed that Jane Anning should wake up. However, thinking that Sheng Yihong was inside, they didn''t go in directly. Instead, they were waiting outside. "The fever is almost gone. I just woke up, but I fell asleep again. I''m in good spirits. I should have a rest and I''ll be fine." "If it''s all right, if it''s all right! This girl is so sick all of a sudden. It really scares us all! " Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu were both relieved. It''s nothing to frighten them. As long as Jane is OK, it''s nothing to be scared! "I''m sorry, Anning will get sick. It''s because I didn''t take care of her. I didn''t do it well." As soon as Sheng Yihong thinks about it, when he just came over and saw Jane Anning lying on the bed with her cheeks bright red and unconscious, he can''t help worrying and blaming himself. In his opinion, Jane''s sudden illness and fever must have something to do with yesterday''s cold. If he can do better, Jane''s illness will not be affected. Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu look at each other when they hear Sheng Yihong''s words. In fact, they are very worried when they just know that Jane is ill. When they know that Jane was with Sheng Yihong last night, they even blame Sheng Yihong. However, seeing that Sheng Yihong came to take care of Jian''an after knowing that she was ill, they both saw what Sheng Yihong had done to take care of Jian''an during this period. The previous blame had long disappeared. Anyway, in the view of Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, the most important thing is that Jane Anning can live well. Not only she wants to live well, but also the people around him should be excellent to her! Originally, Zhou Hongru was not very supportive of Jane''s falling in love when she was so young. However, seeing that she liked it and that her family didn''t seem to oppose it, he couldn''t say anything. However, now seeing Sheng Yihong like this, he can also see that Sheng Yihong is sincere to Jian Anning. For Sheng Yihong, although he is not very old, many older people can''t compare with him. Apart from others, Zhou Hongru still appreciates Sheng Yihong! If Sheng Yihong were, he would be worthy of his little apprentice. In particular, seeing Sheng Yihong''s devotion to Jian Anning, Zhou Hongru''s heart is more satisfied. As for Qiu Jingshu, she was very satisfied with Sheng Yihong before, but now she is more satisfied with Sheng Yihong''s devotion to Jian Anning. What''s more, although Sheng Yihong is responsible for Jane''s illness, Qiu Jingshu can''t be too careless when she looks at Sheng Yihong''s nervous appearance. Jane''s illness is really not necessarily related to him! In this way, he can bear everything on himself, which shows that if Jane Anning is taken care of by the man in front of him, they can rest assured! Thinking in this way, Qiu Jingshu looks at Sheng Yihong''s eyes and becomes more and more satisfied. "Silly child, you''ve done a good job. People will get sick. Besides, peace doesn''t matter. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. You''re tired after taking care of Anning for so long. Why don''t you go and have a rest? We''ll watch Anning over there. It won''t be OK! " They are mother-in-law. The more they see their son-in-law, the more they like her. Qiu Jingshu, the teacher''s mother, has always regarded jian''ning as her own daughter. She naturally takes care of her life. Sheng Yihong, the future apprentice''s son-in-law, is very satisfied. Deliberately speaking in front of Zhou Hongru, I don''t want Zhou Hongru to criticize him. I''m afraid it will be a big blow to Sheng Yihong if he doesn''t look good. After all, Sheng Yihong has already done so well. If someone else can''t do it, and if he can''t get the approval of his family, he will feel a little uncomfortable! Qiu Jingshu thinks so for Sheng Yihong''s sake, but she does think too much. Sheng Yihong''s self accusation is real, not acting out. Therefore, even if Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu are not willing to accept his apology, or even blame him, Sheng Yihong will not have any objection, but will continue to use their own actions to make them satisfied with themselves and support themselves and Jane Anning together. Because Sheng Yihong knows very well that Jane Anning cares about all the people who are good to him around her! Since she is the one Jane cares about, Sheng Yihong naturally wants to care as much as Jane cares. After that, Qiu Jingshu winked at Zhou Hongru to remind him not to go too far. Zhou hongruheng snorted. He went too far. He didn''t do anything to upset each other! Chapter 631 "Go and rest!" Zhou Hongru asked him to cough, then looked at Sheng Yihong and said something unnaturally. After all, before all is playing the stern one side, suddenly wants to soften up, how many still have a little unaccustomed. "No, I''m not tired. I''ll feel more at ease with you! It''s you two who have been busy with peace for a long time. You need to have a rest! " Qiu Jingshu and Zhou Hongru look at each other again. Seeing this, they really don''t have to worry about Jian Anning. Well, let Sheng Yihong take care of them and do their own business! Anyway, I think Jane will be very happy to see Sheng Yihong when she wakes up! With this thought, Qiu Jingshu nodded to Sheng Yihong, and then, regardless of Zhou Hongru''s wishes, she took Zhou Hongru away. Sheng Yihong watched the elder leave, then turned back to Jian Anning''s bedroom. Seeing that Jane Anning didn''t have any sign of being disturbed and was sleeping very well, a shallow smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. In order not to disturb Jane Anning and have a good rest, Sheng Yihong does not return to Jane Anning''s bed, but sits down on the sofa beside her bedroom. There are still a lot of work that must be arranged today. At the same time, taking advantage of Jane''s rest time, he will deal with it quickly. After Jane wakes up, he will have time to take good care of Jane. Jane Anning wakes up attracted by the smell of the food. When she opens her eyes, she sees Sheng Yihong busy in front of her. The smell of the food seems to come from that direction. Sheng Yihong should not have brought all the food to her room! She has lived in Zhou''s house for such a long time, but she has never brought food into her bedroom! "Yi Hong." Jane Anning gently called out Sheng Yihong''s name, probably because she had been sleeping for a long time and her throat was not very comfortable. After calling, Jane Anning coughed twice. When Sheng Yihong hears Jane''s voice, he immediately turns around and walks towards her. "Wake up, come on, have some water first." Sheng Yihong naturally hears the problem in Jane''s voice. When she comes, she also brings warm water. After a while, Sheng Yihong will change it to ensure that whenever Jane wakes up, she can drink warm water that is neither cold nor hot. Jane Anning is really thirsty. She wanted to take the cup directly from Sheng Yihong''s hand, but she didn''t intend to let it go. So Jane Anning had to take a drink with Sheng Yihong''s hand. After moistening her throat, Jane Anning felt much more comfortable. Moreover, when she woke up, her spirit was much better, and her illness seemed to have completely gone away from her. Just, I don''t know how long she''s been sleeping. It should be quite a long time! "What time is it? Yi Hong, who are you As Jane Anning says, she usually looks at the "temporary dining table" that Sheng Yihong has just placed. What she has just smelled is right. Sheng Yihong has put the food directly in her room. "It''s almost time for dinner. I think you will be hungry when you wake up, but I don''t want to make you too tired, so I told Mr. Zhou that they would let you have dinner in your room. You can''t eat too heavy food because your fever has just subsided. These are your favorite light dishes. After sleeping for such a long time, if you don''t eat something, you will be hungry. Can you get up? Do you want me to help you wash up? " Sheng Yihong said a long paragraph at a time. When Jian Anning listened to the first half sentence, she was still a little surprised. But when she heard the last half sentence, the whole person was stunned. Then she immediately shook her head at Sheng Yihong. "No, I can. I''m all right now. I''m sure I can wash and gargle myself!" Jane Anning said as she opened the quilt to get out of bed. I''m kidding. What''s the concept of Sheng Yihong helping her wash? You can''t let Sheng Yihong take her to the bathroom, and then let Sheng Yihong brush her teeth and wash her face! No, no, absolutely not! In fact, now that Sheng Yihong appears in her bedroom and has been watching her sleep in bed, Jane Anning has already felt great pressure. If Sheng Yihong is really allowed to continue like this, Jane Anning will simply shut herself up in the bathroom and not come out. "Slow down." Sheng Yihong just teased Jane Anning to say that, what can be done, what can''t be done and when can be done are things Jane Anning doesn''t want to do. Sheng Yihong''s heart is very clear. However, looking at Jane Anning''s appearance of being scared by him, Sheng Yihong is helpless. However, it seems that Jane''s spirit is much better, and Sheng Yihong''s heart is more at ease. Seeing that Sheng Yihong doesn''t mean to keep up with her, and hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane Anning looks back at Sheng Yihong, but her action slows down and walks steadily into the bathroom step by step. After working in the bathroom for a long time, Jane Anning cleaned herself up, and made her red cheek return to normal. When Jane Anning came out of the bathroom, she saw that Sheng Yihong had arranged everything for dinner on the table, and even the milk on one side was warm. "Hungry, come here." Sheng Yihong said as he walked towards Jane Anning. Then he took Jane Anning''s hand and sat down at the table with her. Jian Anning looks at the dinner Sheng Yihong prepared for her in front of her, which she likes to eat. Looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning''s heart is warm. "Well." Jane Anning touched her stomach and slept all day. She was really hungry! The next time is that Sheng Yihong accompanies Jane Anning to finish the dinner together. He says that he accompanies her. But most of the time, Sheng Yihong watches Jane Anning eat, so that when Jane Anning needs anything, he can help her immediately. After dinner, Jane Anning has strength all over her body. Then she leaves the room with Sheng Yihong and goes downstairs. "Peace, how are you? Are you well?" Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu already know what happened to Jane Anning when she woke up. They didn''t disturb her when she was eating. They were waiting below. It was not until I saw Jane standing peacefully in front of them that I was relieved. "Teacher, mother, I''m ok. I''m sorry to worry you!" "Silly girl, what''s there to apologize for! If you have any discomfort in the future, you must tell us in time! Didn''t I tell you that I must take this place as my own home? " Chapter 632 In Qiu Jingshu''s opinion, Jane Anning''s illness came so suddenly that she might have started to feel uncomfortable last night. Maybe Jane Anning didn''t want to trouble them, so she didn''t say anything. As a result, the next morning, but how can not hold. If Jane had said it at the beginning when she was not feeling well, maybe it would not have become so serious! But this, Jane Anning is really some wronged, last night, she really did not feel uncomfortable, who knows after a sleep, will become like this! Fortunately, she is still in good health. Even if she has a cold and fever, she will have a good sleep. Of course, this is naturally inseparable from the care of Sheng Yihong around her. If there is no one to take care of her, Jane Anning also feels that she will not get better so soon. "I know. Don''t worry, my teacher. I won''t see you out!" "That''s good!" Qiu Jingshu is satisfied with Jian Anning''s answer. Then she looks at Sheng Yihong. She doesn''t want to catch up with Sheng Yihong, but it''s really late now. It''s nothing to stay here for one night, but what kind of excuse? In case, such a thing spread out, they are nothing, but I''m afraid to Jane Anning''s reputation, will not be very good! After all, although we all know that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are male and female friends, after all, Jian Anning is still young and a high school student! Such a reputation is absolutely not good. "Yi Hong, thank you so much for taking care of Anning today. We are also sorry that you have delayed your work all day." Although I had a plan before I opened my mouth, there were some things that Qiu Jingshu couldn''t say. After all, Sheng Yihong will come here because he is worried about Jian Anning. If they drive people away like this, it seems that they should not be here! "Aunt Qiu is very serious. Peace is the most important thing for me. When peace is ill, I should come to take care of her. However, it''s getting late now, and it''s not convenient for me to stay. Next, Anning will have to trouble Mr. Zhou and aunt Qiu to take care of them! " How could Sheng Yihong not understand what Qiu Jingshu meant before she spoke! Some words, even if Qiu Jingshu didn''t say it, doesn''t mean he can pretend he doesn''t know it at all. What''s more, even if he wants to stay, now is not the right time. Fortunately, Jian Anning''s situation has stabilized. Next, he can rest assured that Jian Anning will be taken care of by Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu. "How can it be called trouble! Although Anning is only a student of Lao Zhou, we always regard Anning as our own daughter! Naturally, Anning will not be wronged. You can rest assured of this "I''m naturally at ease with Mr. Zhou and aunt Qiu. In this case, I''ll leave first. Anning, I''ll go ahead and take good care of myself. Call me if you have anything After Sheng Yihong and Qiu Jingshu finish, he looks at Jian Anning and tells her in a soft voice. Although there was not even a gap between the two sentences, it was obvious that when Sheng Yihong said these two sentences, his tone was really different. Just like, in Sheng Yihong''s heart, people in this world can only be divided into two categories, one is simple and peaceful, the other is naturally other people. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong''s blatant performance, but she is helpless. But she still looks at Sheng Yihong and nods, sending him out of the door. "Peace, if you don''t go back to your room and have a rest?" After Sheng Yihong left, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu''s attention naturally focused on Jian Anning. At the thought of seeing Jane Anning lying on the bed with a burning face, they are still a little scared. "Teacher, teacher''s mother, I really have nothing to do. Moreover, I have been sleeping in bed all day. If I go on sleeping, people will be silly." Jane Anning really doesn''t want to go back to her room to sleep now. Although she was not conscious before, she has been sleeping all day. Moreover, she can''t be more awake now. After all, sleeping too much sometimes is not necessarily a good thing! "Well, well, as long as you''re OK! Since you don''t want to sleep, take a rest here. My teacher''s mother will cut fruit for you, eat more fruit and supplement some vitamins, and your body will recover faster. " Qiu Jingshu said while walking towards the kitchen. Jian Anning wants to stop her, but she doesn''t say anything. Looking at this, she originally wanted to say that she would go to school tomorrow. Needless to say, with the attitude of Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, she would not agree that she would go back to school tomorrow. She would definitely let her have more rest at home. Anyway, in Zhou Hongru''s and Qiu Jingshu''s view, the curriculum in high school has long been no challenge to Jian Anning. If it wasn''t for the need for this process, why let Jane Annie waste a few years in high school! Therefore, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu fully agree with Jian Anning''s decision to skip the grade, and have no objection at all. After all, if Jane Anning finished high school one year earlier, she would be able to enter university one year earlier! Zhou Hongru has already been ready for Jian Anning. Although he can give everything he knows to Jian Anning at home, sometimes it is useless to study at home. It''s already two days after Jane''s coming back to school. Although Jane''s trying to prove that her body has really recovered in these two days, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu can''t help it. Even, Jane Anning wants to move out of Sheng Yihong to help her. However, after Jane Anning tells Sheng Yihong, Sheng Yihong is totally on the side of Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, and even exaggerates more than them. I wish Jane Anning could have a few more days to rest at home. So, in the end, Jane Anning got their permission and went back to the campus. At the moment of returning to school, Jane Anning suddenly felt a sense of excitement, just like a person who has been locked up for a long time has finally been free. If, if not in the first time back to school, met someone to find fault, then the feeling is estimated to be better! Looking at Ji ruoqing who came to her just after she entered the classroom and sat down in her own position, Jane Anning had an idea in her heart that Ji ruoqing would not be waiting for her to come these days! As a result, I didn''t expect that she was ill all her life, but she didn''t come to school for several days. It really made Ji ruoqing wait for a long time. Chapter 633 Jane Anning stops picking up and looks at Ji ruoqing standing in front of her, but she doesn''t speak. It''s Ji ruoqing who comes to find her, so why should she rush to open her mouth? It should be Ji ruoqing who is standing in front of her that is more anxious, right! Ji ruoqing has been waiting for Jane Anning since she came to her. Originally, she thought Jane Anning would question her, but she didn''t expect that Jane Anning just looked at her and didn''t say a word. What she wanted to play, she couldn''t play! Looking at Jane peace seems to have been able to calm down like this, Ji ruoqing know can''t go on like this, can only take the initiative. "Jane Anning, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Ji ruoqing is obviously asking Jane Anning, but the tone of her saying this sentence is completely affirmative. It seems that she can confirm the answer of this sentence without asking, and it must be Jian Anning''s intention. "What do you mean by that? What do I mean by that? I''m sorry, I''m sick at home these days. I don''t know what you mean by that Jane Anning doesn''t lie. She really doesn''t know what Ji ruoqing means. As for mind reading, I''m sorry. Jane Anning doesn''t think it''s necessary to waste time and energy on Ji ruoqing. Anyway, looking at Ji ruoqing''s appearance, I will definitely tell her personally. The only difference is just a matter of time. "Well, what''s sick at home? You can''t see how sick you are now! Jane Anning, you did it on purpose! He pretended to be sick on purpose. Who is he trying to cheat? " Jane Anning listened to Ji ruoqing in front of her, with a look of accusation. What she said was so ugly that she couldn''t help frowning. This person really doesn''t make sense at all. If she didn''t know in advance that the other party was the first lady of the Ji family, Jane Anning would not believe that the person in front of her was also educated by the big family. This education really lost the face of the eight big families in the imperial capital! If the eight big families come out of their homes and all of them are like this, don''t disgrace them. People around her are speechless when they hear Ji ruoqing''s shouting. No matter what happened to Jane Anning''s illness, what does Jane Anning''s asking for leave have to do with her, and it doesn''t hinder her! On the contrary, she is now shouting here, which is affecting other people! "Ji ruoqing, don''t impose your own dirty thoughts on others. Besides, whether I''m really ill or not, what''s the matter with you!" Looking at Ji ruoqing, Jane Anning really can''t give Ji ruoqing such a good-looking look. She doesn''t have a direct temper to drive people out. She has a good temper, OK! "Yes! That''s it Jane Anning''s words can be regarded as a reflection of the thoughts of many people watching the opera. After all, they have not been treated like this by Ji ruoqing. At that time, they did not dare to resist. But now, looking at Jane Anning''s performance, they all feel a little ashamed. I''m afraid that Ji ruoqing will be so arrogant in the school. They are used to it! If from the beginning, they all dare to argue with Ji ruoqing like this, can Ji ruoqing be so arrogant! What these people are thinking in their hearts, Ji ruoqing certainly won''t care, but, at this time, Ji ruoqing turns her head and looks at the person who just opened her mouth, and her face is full of disbelief. "Luo Feng, how dare you Ji ruoqing stares at Luo Feng with her eyes straight. Other people don''t care, but Luo Feng is always attached to her and always believes her words. What Ji ruoqing wants to do is mostly left to Luo Feng. Even if there are some things that will make people suspect, but the person who does things is Luo Feng, not her Ji ruoqing. Even if someone will investigate her, she will not be investigated. Because of this, Ji ruoqing always thinks that Luo Feng is easy to use. Especially, Luo Feng has helped her to do so much, but she doesn''t have to pay anything. Who let her be a miss of the Ji family! Who let, Luo Feng from the beginning, also just want to be attached to her side, want to get a little benefit from their Ji family! Ji ruoqing has always felt that as long as she is a miss of the Ji family, Luo Feng will not change her obedience. However, she never thought that she would hear such unfavorable words from Luo Feng! What is the situation? Why did this happen? Is that what happened during her absence? Is it because Jane is peaceful again? Yes, it must be, it must be because of the abominable Jane Annie! It is clear that some time ago, Luo Feng would pass on domestic news to her. However, it seems that she has never received any news from Luo Feng since some time ago. Before Ji ruoqing also felt that, anyway, she was going back to China. There was no news from Luo Feng, and it didn''t seem that important. However, now it seems that all these things have changed since Jane Anning came to their class. Luo Feng''s change must have something to do with Jane Anning! Must be! "I don''t know what? I don''t seem to have done anything Luo Feng is not so stupid. She doesn''t have the confidence of Jane Anning. Even if she has seen through Ji ruoqing''s true face, she doesn''t want to go up with Ji ruoqing like Jane Anning. Even if she has been seen out by Ji ruoqing, as long as she doesn''t put it on the surface, Ji ruoqing should have no reason to do anything to herself! However, it''s a very good feeling to resist Ji ruoqing like this for the first time and not support Ji ruoqing like a slave for the first time! If she could understand all this earlier, how could she have been so depressed in recent years because of those illusory things! Moreover, Luo Feng even recalled that she had been with Ji ruoqing for such a long time. She and the Luo family didn''t seem to get any benefits from Ji ruoqing and Ji''s family. That is to say, she is simply penniless in Ji ruoqing''s side, gave her to do so long dog! What''s more, it''s the kind of obedience! At the thought of these, Luo Feng''s heart is full of resentment against Ji ruoqing. How can this person use her so shamelessly! Fortunately, she hasn''t done anything too hurtful for Ji ruoqing these years. Fortunately, there is still room for maneuver. Fortunately, she met Jane Anning. Fortunately, she listened to what Jane Anning said. Fortunately, she wanted to understand what happened to her! Chapter 634 "You... Luo Feng, who gave you so much courage to disobey me! Are you not afraid that your Luo family will never get help from our Ji family again? " Ji ruoqing doesn''t believe that Luo Feng would dare to betray her. Isn''t she afraid of her own revenge! "Oh..." Luo Feng looks at Ji ruoqing and smiles coldly. Now she really sees through Ji ruoqing. This woman, even now, wants to deceive her. How can she be cheated by Ji ruoqing! "Ji ruoqing, Miss Ji, I didn''t do anything just now! As you said just now, OK, let''s have a good talk. I''d like to trouble you, Miss Ji, to tell me. What has your Ji family done to our Luo family over the years? " As long as Ji ruoqing can say one thing, it''s her Luo Feng who loses! "You..." Ji ruoqing wants to say, but what can she say! As a client, she knows best that in recent years, she has always got it from Luo Feng, but she has never given any help to Luo''s family and Luo Feng! She thinks that with the identity of Miss Ji, she is enough to make Luo Feng die hard for her. How can she think that Luo Feng can see all this clearly! "Well, it''s a great honor for me, Miss Ji, to let a little Miss Luo follow me! You even want to get something from me, Luo Feng. How can you be so shameless! " Ji ruoqing said these words at the same time, looking at Luo Feng''s eyes, as if looking at something completely shameless. It''s a pity that people around can hear what Ji ruoqing said. Naturally, it won''t be so easy to be bewitched by Ji ruoqing''s expression. On the contrary, many people look at Ji ruoqing''s eyes as if they were frightened. It turns out that Ji ruoqing is such a person! Luo Feng followed Ji ruoqing before. Many of them knew it. Originally, they all thought that Luo Feng would be able to get a lot of benefits from Ji ruoqing if she was willing to work hard for Ji ruoqing. Otherwise, she would pay so much and get nothing. She is stupid! People like them are always realistic. In their opinion, if there is no profit, why should Luo Feng pay so much in Ji ruoqing! But in the end, the fact seems to hit each of them in the face. However, before they had time to laugh at Luo Feng''s stupidity, they were shocked by Ji ruoqing''s remarks. The people here all have a certain family background, but they are not at the top. There are more powerful people than them, and they are under the pressure of the family. However, even so, they would not want to be treated like Luo Feng. After all, on second thought, if the people who are treated like this are themselves, they have to be very careful! "Ji ruoqing, who is the shameless man? You know it! In recent years, you know what you asked me to do! Don''t say anything else. At the beginning, you hinted that I would publicize you as Sheng Shao''s fiancee in school for you, and you made me believe that you really had an engagement with Sheng Shao! Instead, I didn''t expect that all this was your self indulgence! Yes, of course you are not afraid, because I spread the news. Even if something goes wrong at that time, Sheng Shao wants to investigate. I''m afraid that at that time, you will push all the black pot on me! Ji ruoqing, you dare say that you don''t think so! " Anyway, she has already broken the words with Ji ruoqing, and Luo Feng has never thought of going to Ji ruoqing again to seek peace. Now that she has torn it, it''s better to break it a little more! Moreover, Luo Feng also suddenly thought that the more people know these things, maybe Ji ruoqing will not dare to do anything to her! After all, this time is too sensitive. If something happens to Luo Feng, I''m afraid that Ji ruoqing will be the first one to think of! Think like this, Luo Feng more and more firm own decision, she wants to let everybody see clearly Ji ruoqing this person''s this face! "You..." Ji ruoqing stares at Luo Feng, and the whole person starts to tremble slightly. These are really what she thought in her heart, but how can Luo Feng know! What''s more, how could Luo Feng dare to do this? It''s totally against her previous plan! How can Luo Feng have so much courage and courage to destroy her plan! No, Luo Feng certainly does not have such ability, it must be Jane Anning! All this must have been arranged by Jane Anning. It must have been! Luo Feng, who is underestimated, and Jian Anning, who is implicated in the innocent, if you know what Ji ruoqing thinks, I''m afraid you''ll want to drive Ji ruoqing out directly! "I see. How dare you, Luo Feng, fight me like this? I think you''re going to climb up the high branch of Jian''an after giving up on me! What you just said is all planned by Jane Anning! Jane Anning, don''t think that you can discredit me. You have such deep intention. Sooner or later, Sheng Shao will see through your true purpose! At that time, I think you can be arrogant! At that time, Luo Feng, I''ll see who else you can climb! " Ji ruoqing, of course, hopes that after hearing her words, people around her will be shameless to Jane Anning. Naturally, she thinks the same way. After all, who would like people who are so thoughtful! However, if there were no previous events, maybe someone here would have believed Ji ruoqing''s words. But after the previous events and after hearing the previous conversations, if anyone would think like this, it would only blame that person for being too stupid! After all, in the present situation, a fool can see who is the real scheming man! In the future, they''d better keep away from the Ji family. Otherwise, in case of being trapped one day, it''s too late to regret it! "You, why are you looking at me like this! Shouldn''t you spit on Jane Anning and Luo Feng now, because of them Ji ruoqing wants to see the picture is not staged in front of him, so that Ji ruoqing for a time some consternation. Look at the people around, but found that they look at Jane Anning in the eyes of silk are not shameful, the key is, why will someone look at her unkindly whisper! These people, is the brain problem! Ji ruoqing thinks that she has brain problems. At this time, she is thinking that Ji ruoqing, the eldest lady of the Ji family, should not have brain problems! How mentally disabled she thinks of people! Or in her heart, people all over the world should revolve around her! Sorry, they are not so stupid! It''s not so brainy! Chapter 635 "Ah, it''s funny what Miss Ji said. We don''t want to get into trouble, so we''d better not get involved in matters related to you! Do you think so? " "That''s right. I don''t want to do anything at that time. When someone pursues it, I will be blamed! That taste, tut Tut, it''s not easy to think about it! " "Yes." Those who didn''t speak around also nodded. Obviously, they agreed with the two people. Jane listened to what they were saying, and her heart was a little appreciative. Not bad, at least these people are not brainless! As long as you hear what Ji ruoqing says, you will believe it. If you are surrounded by people like that, it would be really congested. It''s better to understand people. No matter what you do, at least you don''t feel congested! "You, how can you say that to me! All this, obviously, is the fault of Jane Anning and Luo Feng, right, it''s their fault! They are the ones who should be despised! " Ji ruoqing''s whole person seems to be a little crazy, probably because of the result of reality, which is too different from what she expected in her heart! But, just because of this, I can''t stand it. Jane Anning is really disappointed with Ji ruoqing! If Miss Ji is just such a virtue, she really overestimated her before! Ji ruoqing has some ferocious faces. In the eyes of these people around, they are really afraid. It seems that it is better for them to stay away from Ji ruoqing in the future. If they are too close to such people, they may be framed at some time. Even if not framed, in case of being affected by such people, it''s not good! "You, you..." Ji ruoqing looks at the people around her and doesn''t answer what she says. She even takes a few steps back, as if she''s afraid that she might be infected with bacteria when she''s with her. Ji ruoqing''s anger is even heavier in her heart, and even her whole body begins to tremble. And very soon, see sitting on one side, with nothing like Jane Anning, Ji ruoqing will blame all this on Jane Anning''s head, if not for Jane Anning, how could she be treated like this! "Jane Anning, please remember that I won''t forget the shame you gave me today. I won''t let you go!" Ji ruoqing yells at Jane Anning, and then runs out of the classroom. All the people in the classroom looked in the direction of Ji ruoqing, including Jian Anning. Looking back, Jane Anning looks innocent and looks at the person in front of her. "What''s wrong with her?" Mingming, she didn''t do anything well! The feeling of lying on the gun is not so good! However, Jane Anning knew that the contradiction between her and Ji ruoqing could not be reconciled. But in this case, Jane is more at ease. Since she can''t reconcile with Ji ruoqing, she and Ji ruoqing are already in a state of hostility. Ji ruoqing and even Ji''s family will be on her guard, and she won''t let Ji ruoqing and even Ji''s family hurt her and the people around her! People around them don''t think as much as Jane Anning. They just think of Ji ruoqing''s appearance and see Jane Anning''s innocent face. They really feel aggrieved for Jane Anning. I''m afraid they have already broken out when they encounter such things. How can they be as calm as Jian Anning! However, such a look, the gap between Ji ruoqing and Jian Anning is really not small! Ji ruoqing looks like this. Even these people don''t like it, let alone Sheng Shao! Ji ruoqing and Jian Anning, discerning people will choose Jian Anning, OK! Sheng Shao''s choice is absolutely fine! "I really see her now, Jane Annie, and I want to thank you! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have seen it all. Maybe I''m still being cheated by her! " It''s nothing if she is just fooled. If she is fooled by Ji ruoqing at this time, what should she do to Jane Anning! Now she can clearly know that Sheng Shao is absolutely serious about Jane Anning. If she does anything to Jane Anning, with her family background, it will never come to a good end. At that time, there will be no one to save her. What''s more, Luo Feng doesn''t feel that Jane Anning is a person who completely depends on Sheng Shao. Maybe they just don''t see clearly. Jane Anning''s ability is absolutely not so simple! Maybe, in the decisive time, they still have a good play to watch! At that time, I don''t know how many people will repent! Isn''t Ji ruoqing saying that she has climbed the high branch of Jian''an! Luo Feng, she didn''t have this idea before, but since Ji ruoqing said so, if she didn''t do it, it seems to be a pity! Since Jane Anning is so powerful, and her character is much better than Ji ruoqing, she should follow Jane Anning even if she wants to! However, she had been with Ji ruoqing before. I''m afraid Jane''s heart is a little afraid of her. Maybe, even if she wants to follow Jane''s heart, people won''t agree! "Don''t thank me. I can see that it''s your own reason. I didn''t do anything! If you don''t want to see the person, even if I say more, I''m afraid it doesn''t work! However, you should remember that you don''t have to be worse than anyone else. Even if your family background may not be as good as others, who will decide that you won''t surpass them in a few years or even ten years! " Jane Anning looked at Luo Feng and said, originally Jane Anning didn''t have this idea, but she suddenly saw some potential from Luo Feng''s body. Anyway, just a few words of warning, she couldn''t waste her strength. However, a few words that Jane Anning felt that she couldn''t waste her strength, which made Luo Feng''s heart wake up a lot in an instant. Yes, the reason why she can''t compare with them now is that they rely on their family background. If she only depends on her personal ability, she may not lose to those people. Even now their Luo family''s position can only be there, but as long as she works hard, who says, she can''t change their Luo family''s position with her own ability! Even if it takes a little longer, what does it matter! "I see. Thank you anyway." Luo Feng looks at Jian Anning and says with a smile. At this time, Luo Feng really admires Jian Anning. Even she believes that Jian Anning is the only one who can be worthy of Sheng Shao in the world! Moreover, she also believes that Jane Anning will be able to create her own world in the imperial capital with her own ability! Chapter 636 Jane''s words not only shocked Luo Feng, but also touched other people around her. Jane''s words made them feel a little ashamed. Indeed, if it wasn''t for their family background, how could they be superior outside! If they really get rid of their family background, they may not be able to do anything about it! In particular, when you see Jian Anning, you will think of Sheng Yihong, who is not much different from their age, but what he has done is too different from them. What they have just said is obviously not applicable to Sheng Yihong! Because they all believe that even if there is no Sheng family behind them, with Sheng Yihong''s ability, they will certainly be able to do what they want to do. After all, that person can make people have such confidence in him! Since Ji ruoqing ran out in front of so many people in the class, she never came to the school again. Seeing that the head teacher didn''t ask about Ji ruoqing in the class, other people naturally didn''t have much to do. However, for Jane Anning, it''s really a good thing that Ji ruoqing doesn''t come to school. After all, she still needs to stay at school all the time. Ji ruoqing''s absence is too quiet and comfortable. Jane Anning is busy stabilizing her situation at school, making it convenient for her to ask for leave while she is busy working on her career, but she has never stopped working on the other side of the river. The situation in Diancui pavilion has developed steadily, and Ma Jun is really a useful and effective person. Under his agency, there is nothing wrong with such a large Diancui Pavilion, which pleases both Jian''an and Fu Qinghe. If we let the Cao family know that Cao Kexin casually drove away such a useful employee, I''m afraid they will regret it! However, now talent, even if it is Jane peace! From the experience of accepting talents in Yangcheng before Jane Anning, Ma Jun can''t escape from Jane Anning''s fingers, and he will devote himself to her. Now that Diancui Pavilion is able to put down its heart, the other side of the river will naturally start to focus on the clothing brand. Shengning group has just transferred from Yangcheng to DIDU. At the beginning, it is better to start with their experienced industry. What''s more, the design team of Jian Anning is more familiar with the market of DIDU. However, things in the imperial capital are different from the market in Yangcheng. Moreover, Jian Anning should be more ambitious now. Shengning''s clothing brand can no longer be limited to one city. She even wants to make her clothing brand famous all over the country and go to the world! However, if so, then her clothing brand naturally needs a loud name. However, those of them are not people who can name. In the end, the burden is still on Jane Anning. After more than half a month, the name of the brand is finally determined. Ning Xin, the brightest heart of Shengning, is directly called Ning in English. It can not only see the connection with Ning Xin, but also let people know the relationship between Ning and Shengning group at a glance. No one objected to the name proposed by Jane Anning. In the end, it was so determined. When they were in Yangcheng at the beginning, they took the Gaoding route. They originally planned to explore other routes later, but before that day, Jane Anning had already left Yangcheng for the imperial capital. However, this time, Jane Anning doesn''t intend to start on one road, and then slowly explore other routes. This time, Jane Anning wants to have a bigger time. She wants to go with Gaoding ready-made clothes. Anyway, Shengning group is much more confident than before. First of all, they are not short of development funds. The profits of Yangcheng and diancuige are enough to start Ningxin. The most important thing is that Jane Anning is very clear that in the imperial capital, the clothing market has become very mature. If she wants to be famous as soon as she comes out, it is natural that the movement should not be too small. There is no need to worry about Jane Anning in Gaoding. The people around her are even enough to help her become famous in the imperial circle. Even, she has Diancui Pavilion. After this period of operation, Diancui Pavilion seems to have become the favorite jadeite brand of the imperial family. Who let Jian Anning''s Diancui pavilion have sufficient supply of goods, and the materials are always the best! For those rich families, they don''t worry that your things are too expensive. What they worry about is whether your things are good enough or not! With the foundation of Diancui Pavilion, her peace of mind must also have no lack of publicity! As for ready-made clothes, what they are busy with recently is this aspect. Jian Anning doesn''t want to be a big fat man with a single bite. Ning Xin naturally starts to develop from the imperial capital. As long as Ning Xin can occupy a certain market in the imperial capital, there will be no need to worry too much. At that time, someone will come to cooperate with them. Moreover, even for ready-made clothes, Ningxin has to take a higher route. So now, the most important thing is to select the shopping malls where Ningxin needs to enter. "Why didn''t you come to me directly?" Recently, both Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are busy. Even their appointment time is unconsciously occupied. When they meet, they find that they haven''t seen each other for a week or two. Although the contact has never been broken, but I haven''t seen each other for a week or two, and the two people are in the same city, it''s almost never happened! However, Sheng Yihong has no time to complain about this problem to Jian Anning, so he finds out the new problem he wants to complain about from the topic Jian Anning discussed with him. Sure enough, his speed is still too slow. Things in Shengshi must be speeded up. If it goes on like this, he is afraid that he will not know what Jane Anning is doing recently! Look, now Shengning is having a headache over Ningxin''s location. He didn''t know it until now! If it wasn''t for the meeting with Jane Anning today and Jane Anning talked about this problem in front of him, maybe he would have been kept in the dark! No, this kind of thing can never happen again. Although it hasn''t caused any consequence yet, the voice just feels that it can''t be allowed! Chapter 637 "Who said, I''m here to see you?" Jane Anning knew that Sheng Yihong would question her like this after she talked about the topic just now. However, Jane Anning had already made preparations before she came here, so she naturally didn''t worry about Sheng Yihong''s question. Jane Anning knows very well that no matter what problems she raises, Sheng Yihong will definitely help her, but she doesn''t want to rely on Sheng Yihong at the beginning. In this way, she won''t make any progress herself! However, there is no way. They discuss it. The most suitable shopping mall for Ningxin is Shengshi group. If Ning Xin wants to fight for the right to enter Shengshi group''s shopping malls, he will surely be known by shengyihong. Instead of being known by Sheng Yihong at that time, it''s better for Jian Anning to take the initiative to tell Sheng Yihong now. Otherwise, she won''t want Sheng Yihong to settle accounts with her later in the autumn! Sheng Yihong is always gentle to her, but there is no exception. You know, Sheng Yihong''s means of settling accounts with her are very unusual! "Well, if I hadn''t asked you just now, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have said it!" Sheng Yihong knows Jane Anning better than anyone else. She is proud of Jane Anning. If she can, she can''t even rely on others for things she can control. Therefore, she can believe that if she can, she doesn''t even want to come to him for help. Even, the reason why Jane Anning told him might not have been to ask him for help. "Well, well, anyway, I told you! Besides, you are so busy these days. I don''t want to let these things annoy you! " "Busy, I can spare time to deal with your affairs, peace, in my heart, you are the most important!" Sheng Yihong holds Jane Anning''s shoulder and says, hoping to engrave this sentence directly in her mind, so that Jane Anning will never forget it. "Well, I know that if you want to help me, you don''t want me to be too tired. Similarly, I don''t want you to be too tired!" "Fool, as long as it''s your business, I''ll never feel too tired! Let''s talk about your plans first. Don''t bother me. Don''t forget, Shengning group, but it also has a part of me! " Sheng Ning, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, how can Sheng Yihong not care! Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane Anning is relieved. Yes, her Sheng Ning is a part of Sheng Yihong. In this case, what''s wrong with Sheng Yihong''s contribution! But don''t do too much! Jane Anning believes in her team. She believes that as long as there is a chance, her team will have the confidence to win the right to settle in! As a result, Jian Anning did not hesitate any more and gave Sheng Yihong a general explanation of their thoughts. "That''s about it. The shopping malls of Shengshi group are our best choice now. Therefore, we would rather hope to win the right to settle in Shengshi department store." "Just in time, Shengshi department store is sorting out the brands that have entered the mall recently, and some of them with poor management will be removed, which naturally means that some new brands will come in." Sheng Yihong nodded and said, in this case, if Jian Anning wants to do something, he will certainly cooperate to complete it. Besides, this is not a difficult thing for Sheng Yihong. He is now in power of Shengshi group, which naturally has a say. Jian Anning''s eyes brightened when she heard Sheng Yihong''s words. It seems that they have found a good time to settle down! "That''s just right. I''m sure we can take one of these positions! You''re not allowed to open the back door for us. We''re going to take this position with dignity! " Jian Anning certainly knows that it is not difficult for Sheng Yihong to achieve this, but she hopes her Shengning group will have the best development, and she will not give anyone the opportunity to attack them! "Well, I''ll wait for you! Let''s wish Ning Xin success first "Thank you, we will make it!" Jane Anning said as she picked up the juice in front of her and made a cup with Sheng Yihong. One day, her Sheng Ning will be able to reach a position comparable to Sheng Yihong''s prosperous age! After having a goal, Jane Anning and her colleagues will naturally start to struggle. Now the most important thing is to promote the brand of Ningxin Gaoding first. As long as Ningxin Gaoding''s reputation is established, Ningxin''s ready-made clothes will not have to worry about its popularity. After all, what the rich and powerful advocate will always be the most popular. Although the purchasing power of the general population is not as good as that of the rich and powerful families, it can''t hold up a large number of people! Gaoding can only face so many customers, and it can''t greatly improve sales, but ready-made clothes can! Imagine that the ordinary people can''t afford Gaoding, but if they know the brands that the rich and noble like and the ready-made clothes that they can afford, they won''t be moved! I''m sure it will! Moreover, Jane Anning doesn''t have to worry about the appearance of ready-made clothes, which will lower the level of Gaoding. After all, there is a difference between Gaoding and ready-made clothes. Ningxin Gaoding and Ningxin ready-made clothes will never conflict with each other, but will complement each other. With the perfect preparation of jiananning, a brand named Ningxin, has sprung up in the imperial capital. At the beginning, it was only occasionally heard by some people, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. Later, gradually, more and more people heard it. Even in how big the bar was, they began to notice it. And this attention, began to find, when, this suddenly emerged brand, has become the new favorite of the imperial family. In a short period of time, there have been many rich ladies and young ladies, dressed in quiet high set dress to attend the banquet. At the recent banquet in the imperial capital, the May day dress is not the dress with a high heart. If once, it can be said to be a coincidence, but several times in a row, it should not be said to be a coincidence! At this time, Ningxin brand has begun to attract too many people''s attention. "Anning, the results of these promotions are wonderful! Now more and more people are talking about our peace of mind! " Looking at the report she just received, Lan Xin''s excitement and joy almost came out! To be able to return to the imperial capital market with Jane Anning, Lanxin was very excited. Moreover, she attached great importance to this opportunity. She spent a lot of effort in this period of time, even more than several years before. Naturally, she paid special attention to this result. However, Lan Xin is also very clear that Jane Anning''s efforts will not be less than her! Chapter 638 The publicity of these times, which person to use, which dress to match, and what kind of banquet to attend, are almost all based on Jane Anning''s combination of various aspects of information, otherwise, it will not achieve such a good effect. However, since they followed Jane Anning, they were still a little unconvinced to Jane Anning at first, but later they were all convinced by Jane Anning. They knew that as long as it was what Jane Anning wanted to do, she would do the best. "It seems that our first step is right, and it''s going very well. The second one can be combined with Diancui Pavilion." Now they have pulled up the public''s curiosity about Ning Xin, and the next step is to start to improve people''s awareness of Ning Xin. Just as it happens, the audience of Ningxin and Diancui pavilion have a great degree of coincidence. To use Diancui pavilion to publicize Ningxin is the best way to win-win and make rational use of resources. "Ah, you all know that Ning Xin who came out recently is the one who makes high fixed dress. Their dress seems to be very good!" "How can I not have heard of it? If I haven''t heard of it recently, I can only say that it''s really unknown. It''s just a pity that it seems that it''s been so long, and no one knows the channel for booking Ningxin Gaoding. My mother doesn''t know where she heard the news recently, and she really wants a set of Ningxin Gaoding. She has attended a family dinner for some time!" "Hey, I have inside information. Do you want to know?" "What''s the inside story? Say it, say it!" "Oh, don''t worry! My aunt, you know, went to the dinner party a few days ago and wore a suit of calming heart, but it is said that the boss of calming heart gave it to my aunt directly. " "Well, it''s the same with not saying. We still don''t know the way and channel of reservation." "Oh, listen to me! It''s said that the official will come out with the contact information and specific details of the reservation soon, but ah, you know Gaoding. If it''s so easy to get it, it''s not Gaoding. However, I heard from my aunt that the senior VIP of diancuige seems to have the priority to reserve "Diancui pavilion? You said, it''s not the Diancui Pavilion on Zhongyuan Road, is it? What does this have to do with Ning Xin Gao Ding? However, it seems that the senior VIP of Diancui Pavilion is not so easy to get! " "It''s the Diancui Pavilion. I heard that these two companies belong to the same group! Of course, the senior VIP of diancuige is not easy to get, otherwise, what''s the difference between it and ordinary VIP! Even my mother, if she wants to get the senior VIP of Diancui Pavilion, is still a little short of it! " "Diancui Pavilion and Ningxin are actually a boss. Wow, that''s too much! Oh, no, how can I hear that the boss of Diancui Pavilion is still a student? " "He''s a student, but he''s not an ordinary student. He''s Sheng Shao''s girlfriend! It''s no wonder that Sheng Shao has taken a fancy to this ability. It''s really extraordinary! " "Yeah, that''s great!" The fire of Diancui Pavilion and Ningxin fire, and the status of Jane Anning in the hearts of those people in the imperial capital also rose a lot. In any case, the early preparation has been done very well, and then, Jian Anning and they chose the most appropriate time to release all the news of Shengning group and Ningxin Gaoding. Although Diancui pavilion has been on fire in the imperial capital for a long time, it was at this time that Shengning group formally entered everyone''s field of vision. Especially after the news that the boss of Shengning group is Jane Anning was released, the outside world''s curiosity about Jane Anning went to a higher level. Even the Sheng family, who had always been indifferent to Jane Anning, began to hear the name of Jane Anning, which is enough to show the popularity of the name of Sheng Ning group and Jane Anning. All this, in the case of the surge in the number of high-level VIP in diancuige, the rise in sales, and the full order volume of Ningxin Gaoding, we have handed over a perfect report card. "Tranquility, we''ve become angry. Shengning is also angry. We''ve really succeeded!" At the moment when the final result comes out, the office of Shengning group is full of festive atmosphere. It''s not the same as when Jian Anning first came here. During this period, he has been recruiting many employees. Now it''s very busy! When these employees first came here, they might be a little confused. After all, they had never heard of Shengning group. When they decided to work here, they also held the attitude of gambling. But I didn''t expect that their bet was really right. Mingming was a little-known company not long ago. Although the location of the company is really good, it can''t stand. The company is not famous! But did not expect, this just how long, the company has become so fire! Especially when Sheng Yihong came here to pick up Jane Anning, the employees who worked here recognized Sheng Yihong, and they were more respectful to their boss, Jane Anning! Choosing to work in Shengning group is probably the most correct decision they have ever made in their life! For the rest of the public in the imperial capital, before that, they only knew about Shengshi group. Unexpectedly, now a Shengning group has sprung up, and it sounds very powerful! For a time, people in the streets began to discuss the events of Sheng Ning, Dian Cui Ge and Ning Xin. However, at this time, Jane and Anning are not concerned about such trifles. Their attention is now focused on striving for the settlement right of Shengshi department store, which is also their most important work in this period of time. If you want to stay in Shengshi department store, the requirement is very high. What you can win before is naturally happy, and what you can''t win is full of regret. This time, it was not easy for Shengshi department store to come out with a few places. Naturally, it was contested by many brands. If you want to stand out from hundreds of thousands of brands and become the lucky ones, you can imagine that it is not easy! However, no matter how difficult it is, Jane Anning and they must win the quota. Because, this is a very important link that affects their future development. As long as they take this opportunity, their Ningxin ready-made clothes will make a very good start. If they can''t No, they have to take this opportunity and make a good start for Ning Xin! Chapter 639 Jane Anning has told Sheng Yihong several times not to interfere in their fight for the right to settle down. Of course, Sheng Yihong will not violate Jane Anning''s idea, but it does not mean that Sheng Yihong will not pay attention to this matter. At first, Sheng Yihong only paid attention occasionally. Later, he had to ask about the progress every day. Even Sheng Yihong''s assistant began to wonder, how could their family Sheng Shao suddenly be interested in such a small matter? Indeed, it''s a very important thing for those businesses, but it should be a very small thing for Sheng Yihong, the leader of Shengshi group. Sheng Yihong occasionally asks about it. Naturally, it''s not unusual, but if he asks too much, it''s really unusual. However, Sheng Yihong''s assistant is also a person who has been with him for a long time. Even if there is some doubt in his heart, he will only put it in his heart and will not show any doubt about what Sheng Yihong wants to do. "Sheng Shao, today is the day when the final result of Shengshi department store''s entry right comes out, do you?" In the past, Sheng Yihong took the initiative to ask, but today is special, so Sheng Yihong''s assistant took the initiative to ask Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong really wanted to ask, but he didn''t expect the final result to come out so soon. "What''s the result?" Sheng Yihong knows that as Ning Xin''s representative, the one who will take part in the election of Shengshi department store should be Qingshuihe. After all, Jane Anning has no way to spare so much time. However, the following plans are all prepared by Jane Anning himself, and even Sheng Yihong has seen them in Jane Anning''s hands. It''s just because he saw it that Sheng Yihong is very confident in Jane Anning''s fight for the right to settle down this time. If Jane Anning''s peace of mind can''t win the right to settle down, then Sheng Yihong will start to doubt whether someone under his command has filled his pockets behind his back. "There are four new brands selected, namely..." "I see." Sheng Yihong is not interested in the other three companies at all. After hearing Ning Xin''s name, Sheng Yihong is relieved. Even when she was fighting for the biggest project of Shengshi group, Sheng Yihong was not so nervous. But at this moment, waiting for the result, Sheng Yihong really felt nervous. Sure enough, he knew that what Jane Anning wanted to do would be possible! In the whole selection process, Sheng Yihong did not intervene according to Jian Anning''s request. However, this is also based on Sheng Yihong''s confidence in Jian''an. If there is any deviation in the final result, Sheng Yihong will not be indifferent. Because he is careful about Jane Anning. If Ning Xin can''t get the right to settle in, there must be a lot of mischief. "Ah, Sheng Shao?" The assistant thought that Sheng Yihong would ask more questions. After all, Sheng Shao has always been concerned with the issue of power injection. How can he hear the result and just say, "I know, there''s no way to do that?"! This is not normal! Or is Sheng Shao concerned about this matter only because he participated in the fight for the right to enter one of the brands? Now that the results have come out, naturally there is no value for other concerns. I have to say, the assistant is really the truth! However, thinking of the assistant here, I began to wonder what brand Sheng shaodu could be sad about? Shengshi department store has been dominating the imperial capital for many years. Those who can enter Shengshi department store are all well-known brands. The old brands and those with strength should have entered Shengshi department store long ago. Moreover, he also noticed that almost all of the new brands that have developed well in recent years have participated in this selection. However, I don''t know which brand will be favored by Sheng Shao among so many brands? Ah, no, Sheng Yihong is obviously more interested in the selection, especially the final result. So, in other words, the brand that Sheng Shao valued must be one of the brands that finally got the right to settle in! Emma, he''s so smart! However, thinking of these assistants, I really admire Sheng Yihong! With Sheng Yihong''s ability and status, it''s not something that can''t be done to give the other party a right to settle down if it''s really a brand he likes. However, Sheng Yihong just paid attention to it and didn''t interfere in it even a little. The assistant who has been with Sheng Yihong all the time knows this best. He was also very lucky that when he started to work, he chose to be Sheng Yihong''s assistant. Although he is much older than Sheng Yihong, he never dares to belittle his young leader! He also believes that under the leadership of Sheng Yihong, Shengshi group will move step by step to a height that has never been reached before! And his talent will certainly be able to get the best play under the leadership of Sheng Yihong! No family background, they want to give full play to their talents, the most important thing is to meet a most suitable leader! He thought that he should have met the leader who could let him follow him all his life! Sheng Yihong naturally would not have thought that such an accidental event would make his assistant give up on him. However, even if there is no such thing, with Sheng Yihong''s ability and courage, it is only a matter of time. As the president of Shengshi group, Sheng Yihong is naturally able to know the result in advance. After knowing the result, Sheng Yihong has already started to prepare how to celebrate the good news with Jane Anning tonight. At this time, Jane is anxiously waiting for the result. Although they have great confidence in themselves, as long as the results are not yet out, their hearts will naturally be nervous. Even if Jane is not at the scene now, but at school, Jane''s heart is still nervous. Even Jane''s nervousness affected the atmosphere in the whole classroom of class one, grade three, and made everyone feel as if something very important was going to happen. And the aura around Jane Anning also makes the people around her dare not come to disturb Jane Anning. It''s like if they disturb Jane Anning carelessly, they can''t bear the result. Not only the students in the class, but also the teachers can feel the unusual atmosphere in the class. It''s just that as a teacher, he is affected by the students'' emotions. It seems to be a bit shameful to say it. Naturally, the teachers who come to class are just as if nothing has happened. All this, until Jane Anning hands of the phone rings, in Jane Anning connected the phone, there is a turn. Chapter 640 Seeing the name of the river on the mobile phone, Jane Anning was afraid to answer the call, and even her hand with the mobile phone trembled slightly. In fact, there are also restrictions on the use of communication tools by students in schools. Although the restrictions are not so thorough, even if students want to use them, they use them secretly. Jane Anning naturally has been cooperating with the work of the school. This time, it''s the first time that Jane Anning took out her mobile phone in the classroom and connected it. The people in the classroom are a little surprised because of Jane''s action, but they are only surprised. No one will think of going to complain or expose Jane. They are curious. Looking at Jane''s reaction, they should have been waiting for the call. Why did the call come, but they didn''t get through right away? What''s more, who on earth made Jane so nervous? It seems that it''s not Sheng Shao''s phone! "Hello." Jane Anning finally picked up her mobile phone and connected it. Not only Jane Anning, but also the people around her became nervous. They can''t hear what the people on the other side of the phone said, so they can only put all their attention on Jian Anning! If an outsider comes here at the moment, he will be confused. What''s the matter? It''s obviously Jane''s peace. Why are these people so nervous! People who don''t know think that something big is going to happen in their class! "Well, I know. It''s been a hard time! Next thing, please arrange for uncle Fu. " Jane said a few words, then hung up the phone, the whole person''s aura, and the tone of speech are extremely calm, let the people around listen to even feel a bit confused force. What''s the situation! Jane Anning''s words should be a good result, but Jane Anning can be so calm. If it were them, I''m afraid they would have jumped up happily! Sure enough, this person is different from others! Just, let Jane Anne rather all such nervously wait for the result, what thing on earth can be? And it looks like it''s a good result! At the beginning, when they knew that Jane Anning had opened an emerald shop, there were not many people in the class who paid attention to it. They even thought that the shop opened by a classmate might be the kind of small shop at most. After all, this is the imperial capital of every inch of land and money! However, when they know that the jadeite shop opened by Jane Anning is the Diancui Pavilion, which is very popular recently and the VIP can''t ask for it, they look at Jane Anning again. It''s just like looking at God and man! The people here are not stupid. Even if Jane Anning is Sheng Shao''s girlfriend, it''s not only Sheng Shao''s girlfriend who can open such a shop. Let''s not talk about the high price shop. Let''s just talk about the source of goods in Diancui Pavilion. They''ve all gone to see it. It''s definitely a big deal! Moreover, what they see is only the first floor. After all, they don''t have VIP on hand. The goods on the first floor are already so good, and the second floor must be better! Haven''t you heard that the price of the second floor''s order has exceeded ten million. It''s not bad to think about it! There are also three layers, which can be directly customized. How bold is it to achieve this! Although, it''s not certain that someone can get three floors now, but since Diancui Pavilion is open, it''s not good-looking! I''m afraid that the only person who can think of such a hand is the famous gambler all over the country. But now the owner of Diancui Pavilion is Jane Anning! And it is said that the shop of Diancui pavilion has driven away the shop of Cao''s family! Even the Cao family, where the king of gambling stones is, dares to offend. It''s really amazing that Jane is peaceful! The key is that the Cao family doesn''t seem to dare to trouble Diancui Pavilion. That''s the most important thing! Ah, I heard that someone has won the gambling king in Lincheng before. Maybe not. This person is Jane Anning! No, it''s too mysterious! If this person speaks out the question in his heart directly, he may be able to get a positive answer. Unfortunately, he just marvels in his heart now and does not speak out such a question. Naturally, there is no way to get an answer in front of Jian''an. Although Jane Anning is calm on the surface, it doesn''t mean that she is not excited. When she heard the result on the phone, Jane Anning was so excited that she wanted to shout directly. However, she still remembers that she is in the classroom now. If she does, maybe all the students in the class will feel that she is losing her nerve. However, when Jane Anning adjusted her mood, she found that most of her classmates looked at her curiously! "You''re... What''s going on?" Just now, it seems that she only answered a phone call and did nothing. How can these people look like something big happened? "Er..." Jane Anning''s rhetorical question surprised all the students in front of her, but soon someone responded. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t they ask Jane Anning such questions? Why now it''s Jane Anning asking them? "It seems that we should ask you this question." Finally, someone said what they should say, and the rest nodded immediately. "Ask me? Ask me what? " Jane Anning didn''t respond all the time. How did she turn into asking her? Clearly, there were so many people staring at her just now, and her eyes were so strange. If she hadn''t set her mind, she might have been scared by these people! "Ah, Anning, don''t you know that the tense atmosphere you just had has affected the students in your class! If it wasn''t for the call we just received, I''m afraid we''d still be nervous! " Luo Feng can''t help it. During this time, she is a little familiar with Jane Anning, so she just makes it clear in Jane Anning. Anyway, Jane Anning will not be angry with them because of such things! "Ah When Jane Anning heard what Luo Feng said, she realized what she had done before. Now in retrospect, it seems that things are really like what Luo Feng said. In this way, it makes Jane Anning look at the people around her and feel sorry. "Oh, I''m sorry, we don''t have to. We don''t have any loss! It''s just that everyone is a little curious. Can something that you value so much bring you any surprise? " Chapter 641 "Yes, yes, there must be a surprise!" Seeing that Luo Feng had already said this, the people around him began to speak. Anyway, looking at Jane Anning one by one, they were all eager to know the answer immediately. After all, the former Diancui Pavilion is a big surprise for Jane Anning! Presumably, this surprise should not be small! "Well..." Jane Anning didn''t expect that they were so interested in what she did. But it''s also good. She really needs some people to publicize her peace of mind! Besides, her Gaoding is for the high-end market, and the number is limited, and Gaoding can''t be worn on any occasion. But ready to wear is not the same, so many people here are her audience! Don''t look down on the dozens of people in this class. The word-of-mouth propaganda of a communication idea of later generations started with a small number of people! Jane Anning is quite confident in these people''s propaganda ability. Maybe she can give them a big part of the advertising fee at that time! "The surprise is real, just..." "It''s just what, it''s just what, Jane Anning, you should say it quickly!" "Yes, yes, don''t play the game!" On hearing Jane''s words, everyone around her began to be impatient. "Jane Anning, don''t keep it a secret until the last sentence. In that case, we promise..." While talking, the man made a cruel pinch, but his words were not so bold. After all, it''s Sheng Shao''s girlfriend in front of them. How dare they pinch Sheng Shao''s girlfriend! However, in the days to come, they will soon understand that in this imperial capital, Sheng Shao is not the one to be offended, but his girlfriend who is praised by Sheng Shao! "It''s not appropriate to keep it completely secret, but there are some details that I can''t tell you yet!" "Well, let''s hear what you can tell us first." After all, they still understand the word trade secret, but they can''t help but wonder! "Well, you know Ning Xin!" Jane Anning tilted her head, made a gesture of thinking, and then looked at the person in front of her and said. Recently, Ning Xin is very angry. I believe these people have heard about it. "Of course! Ning Xin''s Gao Ding is now the favorite of a rich family. Anyone who attends a dinner party will want to wear a set of Ning Xin''s Gao Ding, but it''s not so easy to get it. " "Yes, yes, some time ago, the double queen wore the latest work of Ning Xin at the award ceremony. It''s so beautiful!" Jian Anning laughs when she hears this. Originally, Ning Xin has always focused on the rich families. Choosing people in the entertainment industry is a decision made by Jian Anning. No matter when it is, the fans of the stars in the entertainment circle are very strong. The final result is that Jane Anning is not disappointed, and Ning Xin is even more angry! However, Jane Anning''s choice is still very cautious. After all, the entertainment industry is very chaotic. She will not let her peace of mind flow into the muddy water of the entertainment industry. This time, the double queen is also clean, who has never had any gossip, and even the rich family praised him. "Ning Xin, it''s said that the boss of Ning Xin is the boss of Diancui Pavilion! So, Jane Anning, is that true? Are you responsible for Ningxin? " After an incredible voice came out, almost all the people present looked at Jane Anning. It''s not that they don''t know the news, but at that time, they really didn''t react. Now think about it, isn''t it! Even Ning Xin is under Jian Anning''s hands now. I heard that he has also set up a Shengning group. I dare to say that this is the rhythm of other aspects of development in the future! Ah, it''s really irritating to compare people! However, since Ning Xin is Jane Anning, it depends on the relationship between them as classmates. Can Jane Anning give them any advantages! "Yes, Ningxin is indeed a brand founded by Shengning group. I didn''t expect that you all paid so much attention. I also want to thank you for your support!" "Haha, thank you. But if we want to order dresses in the future, in the face of our classmates, can we open the back door?" They all know how hard it is to order a set of ningxingao. If there is such a back door, Emma, it''s all face to talk about it in the future! The people nearby, did not expect that the speaker would be so shameless directly said such words, however, they did not have time to despise that person, they all looked at Jian Anning. Who let such words, they also have thought in the heart, just don''t mean to say it! "Making the decision is not easy. You should know that this is not really what I has the final say in a single sentence, but..." Hearing Jane Anning''s words, though not disappointed, there is still some sense of loss. After all, just now I was still in high spirits, and now I''m lost. How can I not be lost. But, Jane peaceful sentence, however, again make them some heart itch, difficult not, Jane peaceful said surprise is still behind? Isn''t it? Jane Anning clearly said there was a surprise, and the one who mentioned peace of mind was also Jane Anning. Up to now, they haven''t heard the so-called surprise. "But what?" "However, it''s a coincidence that Ningxin''s Gaoding is not necessarily suitable for you, but Ningxin ready-made clothes will be a good choice for you! What''s more, Ningxin garments are not only for women, but also for men. " In front of these people are still high school students, Gao Ding is obviously not suitable for them, they just want to please their elders. But clothing is not necessarily, not only the family elders can wear, even for themselves, is also a good choice! "True or false! Why haven''t we even heard of it? " Such a big news, a brand, should not want all kinds of publicity, but up to now, they have not heard such news, ah, should not be Jane Anning deliberately said good words to coax them! However, no one should have such words to cajole people! So, what Jane Anning said should be true! Chapter 642 "Of course, it''s true. I''ll make fun of anything, and I won''t make fun of my own brand." Jane Anning was talking and spreading her hand. She didn''t expect that even some people would not believe it after she said it! However, they are not wrong. Ordinary brands may have already started all kinds of publicity, and they are the only ones who are calm. Up to now, no news has come out. It''s not that Jane Anning doesn''t intend to publicize, it''s just that they don''t want to waste, they just want to put all the propaganda at the most appropriate time, and now, it''s almost the most appropriate time, they should have started to act. "Yes, but Ning Xin is so popular now. If you are going to launch ready-made clothes soon, I believe you will be able to occupy a large market immediately! First of all, congratulations to Jane Anning "Hey, don''t be busy congratulating. Jane Anning just said we happened to be surprised. Now we are very curious. What''s the surprise in your mouth?" "Yes, yes, what''s the surprise!" One by one, they all looked at Jane Anning. There seemed to be light in her eyes. Jane Anning had no choice but to smile, "since we are all classmates, I naturally can''t say that we don''t have any. How about a VIP of Ningxin for everyone? In the next period of time, Ningxin ready-made clothes can rely on everyone to help promote it!" "Definitely, definitely, definitely help to publicize!" "A quiet VIP! Sounds great! I like all of them very much. I believe the ready-made clothes are also great! I''m so happy to be a classmate with Jane Anning "Ah, by the way, ready-made clothes are different from Gaoding. Since we want to open ready-made clothes sales, we must enter the shopping mall. I don''t know which shopping mall Ning Xin chooses?" The voice of the person who said this sentence was not as familiar as others, nor as excited as others. On the contrary, there was a slight feeling of questioning Jane Anning. Even if Jane Anning''s answer didn''t satisfy everyone, she would immediately make a sound of ridicule. As soon as this person''s words came out, not only Jane Anning looked at her, but people around her also looked at her, and even frowned slightly. They are all very clear about what kind of shopping malls a brand will enter, and they can basically see the level of the brand. However, Ningxin is not like other mature brands. It''s just a new brand. It should not be measured by the shopping malls! People around, just accepted Jane peace''s good intentions, did not expect to suddenly jump out of a person to find Jane peace unhappy, so that they are a little embarrassed. Although this person did not say anything too much, but the meaning of her words, people here can also hear it! Just now they have lifted Ning Xin to such a high level. If Ning Xin can only enter a very general shopping mall, it will feel like beating his face! For a moment, the classroom immediately quieted down, no one spoke, also worried, at this time, they say anything, will be wrong. Finally, it was Jane Anning''s gentle laughter that broke the silence. Jane Anning looks at the person who has just spoken. When so many people talked before, this person seems to have never spoken. Now she suddenly says such words. I''m afraid she is very unconvinced in her heart! Jane Anning can understand it. After all, this man just showed his unconventional attitude and didn''t mean much to Jane Anning. I''m afraid it''s just the kind of people who always feel that their family background is good, their grades are good and their abilities are good, but now they are suddenly compared by Jane Anning from other places. I''m not convinced! However, what can you do if you are not convinced? In fact, you can only be convinced if you are not convinced! "That''s right. If Ningxin ready-made clothes want to be sold, they must enter the shopping mall. I was just waiting for the result of our striving for the right to enter a shopping mall. I''m glad that we have succeeded!" "Wow, I don''t know which mall it is?" Hearing what Jian Anning said, and seeing the confident smile on her face, the embarrassment of these people in front of her was also suppressed because of what she had just said. What turned out to be their curiosity about the result that Jian Anning was satisfied with! Can let Jane Anning are satisfied, presumably, should be a good shopping mall! The best shopping mall in imperial capital is Shengjia''s, but they all know that Shengjia''s shopping mall is definitely not easy to enter. However, it''s very good to be lower than Shengjia''s shopping mall! As a new brand, it''s great that Ningxin can enter these shopping malls! This time, even the person who didn''t have a very good attitude towards Jane Anning before looked at her curiously. After all, the fact that she said that before shows that she is very curious about this problem. Especially now I see that Jane Anning doesn''t worry about her words at all, and my curiosity is deeper. Jian Anning smiles. Ning Xin has won the entry right of Shengshi department store, and the group will soon start the promotion of Ning Xin ready-made clothes. Even if she wants to say it, she doesn''t have any scruples. "Shengshi department store." "What! Shengshi department store, how can it be The first one who said it was hard to believe, or even unwilling to believe, was the person who spoke before. At this time, looking at Jane Anning''s eyes, it was more slowly incredible. How can Ningxin get the right to settle in Shengshi department store? How can it! "Why not?" Jane Anning looks at the person in front of her and asks. She really wants to tell the other party that what she thinks is impossible does not mean that no one else can do it. "Yes, why not! With the strength of Ningxin, you are fully qualified to enter Shengshi department store, OK? " Jane''s peaceful reply not only made the man incredible, but also made everyone around him startled. Really, they were startled, but their attitude was totally different from that of the man. When he regained his mind and heard the man''s attitude, others began to feel aggrieved for Jane. "But I still want to say, Jane Anning, you are so powerful that you can enter Shengshi department store! Although we haven''t experienced it, we all know how difficult it is to enter Shengshi department store! " "Yes, yes, that''s great! It''s really exciting to think that we can become the first batch of VIPs of Ningxin ready to wear "Well, who knows what Ningxin can rely on to enter Shengshi department store?" In the sound of congratulation, suddenly mixed with an unfriendly voice, so that the people present, once again quiet down. Chapter 643 This time, all the people''s eyes on that person became unfriendly. "Yan Qi, what are you talking about?" Luo Feng looked at the man who didn''t speak well and asked angrily. Recently, the atmosphere in their class is good, and we all like this feeling very much. Even if Ji ruoqing was here before, recently, Ji ruoqing is not here, so it''s hard to be clean. How can someone suddenly come out again! Sure enough, there are not too many careful people in the world! "Luo Feng, Ji ruoqing is really right. You are really proud after you change a high branch! Do you think, Ji ruoqing will use you, she will not use you! And you are here to congratulate others foolishly. Maybe they are still laughing at you! As for you, Jane Anning, even if they all think you are powerful, so what? Who has the ability to enter Shengshi department store? Dare you say, if it wasn''t for shengshao, could you enter Shengshi department store? " With Yan Qi''s words, the scene once fell into silence. Those who wanted to blame Yan Qi were silent after hearing Yan Qi''s words. They don''t doubt that Jane Anning has done anything bad, but Yan Qi''s words, it seems, are not totally unreasonable. After all, people here all know that shengyihong is now the president of Shengshi group, and Shengshi department store''s entry into a brand is just a matter of shengyihong''s words. As they all know, Jane Anning is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend. Jane Anning''s brand wants to enter Shengshi department store, but it''s something Sheng Yihong said! But is this really the case? If it''s really just a matter of Sheng Yihong''s words, why did Jane Anning wait for the final result so nervously before? If so, isn''t Jane Anning supposed to have no worries at all? Thinking like this, for a moment, the people around didn''t speak. Jane Anning''s face didn''t change much. She knew for a long time that when this thing came out, there would be such doubts. However, Jane Anning didn''t expect that it would happen so soon, and it would still happen in such a place as the school. After all, no matter when, students should not be the most pure mind, how can she meet so many worry free! Kong Shiyu just left before, and then Ji ruoqing. After a long time, Ji ruoqing didn''t show up at school. Unexpectedly, Yan Qi came out again. It''s really endless! However, it''s good. Anyway, such a thing is to be said after all. Now it''s just a little ahead of time. "Yes, I admit, you are right! As long as Sheng Shao says, it''s very simple to get the right to settle in Shengshi department store! Just, I want to tell you, not all people like to go through the back door! At least, my peace of mind will not. Ningxin ready-made clothes can win the settlement right of Shengshi department store, it completely depends on our own ability, without taking any shortcut. You can investigate this at will! I think everyone should be very clear about Sheng Shao. In your opinion, Sheng Shao is such a person who favoritism? What''s more, with so many departments of Shengshi group, whether the right to settle in Ningxin garment was won by Sheng Shao''s words or by strength through layer upon layer selection, it will be fair soon! Our Shengning group is doing well. Of course, we won''t worry about your checking! Check better, at least, can also give us a clean is not! However, I hope that after this time, there will be no more slander or slander. Otherwise, I don''t mind suing you for slander Trying to slander or have paid the action, Jane Anning really encountered a lot, if really one by one to sue, I''m afraid Jane Anning is really tired to death! As soon as Jane Anning opened her mouth, Yan Qi was still a little proud. But the more she listened to Jane Anning''s words, the more ugly her face was. When Jane Anning finished her words, she couldn''t say a word. She would say those words just because she was envious of Jane Anning and secretly provoked by some people. However, after listening to Jane''s words, Yan Qi also began to have some fear. Yes, if it is what Jane Anning said, what she said before is slander. Slander Jane Anning, she may not care much in her heart, but what she said even Sheng Yihong said. If Sheng Shao wants to pursue her slander responsibility, then I''m afraid she really can''t escape! There are several people in the whole imperial capital who dare to bear the responsibility of slandering Sheng Shao! "You, I..." Yan Qi looked at Jane Anning, you for a while and I for a while, to the end still didn''t say anything. It is the reaction that the person around looks at Yan Qi like this, it is very much to Yan Qi a few cent scorn. This man, just now, didn''t he talk so full that they were scared! How come I''m scared now after listening to such a few words of Jane Anning! On the contrary, Jane Anning didn''t shrink back at all when she heard Yan Qi''s words, and even the look on her face didn''t change much. This is clearly the performance of absolute self-confidence! If they had not heard such rumors from other places, they might have some doubts about Jane Anning, but Jane Anning''s reaction made them completely dispel this doubt. Jane Anning is right. If you really want to know such a big thing, it''s easy to find out. What''s more, they all know what kind of person Sheng Shao is. Even if Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong are lovers, they don''t think Sheng Shao will do favoritism for the sake of Jane Anning. What''s more, it''s not only shengshao, but also Shengshi group''s strength and status. It''s because Shengshi group will never allow such unruly things to happen! Even Sheng Shao, as the president, needs to pay for the products of his own group. You can imagine how strict the internal rules of Shengshi group are! Under such strict rules, Ningxin ready-made clothes won the right to settle in Shengshi department store. How could it have gone through the back door! However, because they saw Jane''s reaction, these people believed in Jane''s reaction, and they also believed in Ningxin ready-made clothes. However, other people who didn''t see this scene are not sure. Especially when it suddenly came out that Ningxin garments had won the right to settle in Shengshi department store, some people began to talk about Jian Anning, Ningxin and even Shengning group. Chapter 644 However, all these discussions were put out when Shengshi group issued a statement. The statement issued by Shengshi group is nothing else. It is clear that Ningxin ready-made clothing has decided to settle in Shengshi department store, and it is clear that Ningxin ready-made clothing won the right to settle down. Shengshi group has disclosed the excellent performance of Ningxin ready-made clothing in every round of the selection process. Of course, for what can be regarded as commercial secrets, Shengshi group naturally has made a confidentiality policy. But even so, seeing the information released in the statement of Shengshi group, the onlookers basically dispelled their previous doubts. Are you kidding? I''ve already made it so clear! What else to doubt! What''s more, at the end of the statement, Shengshi group also said that in the future, if there are such things that slander Shengshi group and its partners, they will be severely punished! No one would like to offend such a huge thing as Shengshi, and there is no fault in this matter, whether it is Shengshi group or Ningxin garment. On the contrary, it is the person who spread the false news that really has the wrong heart! Jane Anning did not expect that Sheng Yihong would solve this problem in such a simple and crude way. When the news just came out, Jane Anning received the news from Sheng Yihong, telling her not to worry, he would handle everything. Jane Anning knows that it is more convenient and effective for Sheng Yihong to handle this matter. What''s more, the more direct the way to deal with it, the less negative the impact will be. Now, after the statement issued by Shengshi group, the negative public opinion will soon have little influence. Even if there are a few stubborn people who still want to make trouble, no one will believe what they say! After all, all the bright evidence is there! They''re not blind! What''s more, I''m afraid those who pour dirty water on Ning Xin of Jian''an never thought that after such a thing, Ning Xin''s brand image has not been affected at all. Even, Jian''an wants to thank each other. After all, after this event, Ning Xin is known by many people! It''s a good advertisement for them. The key is that Jane Anning doesn''t need to pay at all. For such a good thing, Jane Anning even hopes to do it a few more times! As for who is pouring cold water on Jane''s back, Jane doesn''t even have to think about it. It''s not just the news from outside. I''m afraid Yan Qi, who was at school at that time, was also involved in the person behind her! Jane Anning is the first to think of Ji ruoqing. Just, I don''t know what kind of reaction Ji ruoqing will have now? I''m afraid it''s regret and anger! There is no regret now is not to see, but at least Ji ruoqing now gas is about to die! "Damn Jane Anning, why are you so lucky! I didn''t expect that. I didn''t even get to you! " Ji ruoqing received the news, immediately fell out of the hands of things, I''m afraid if Jane peace now in front of her, Ji ruoqing can''t help but jump on it! Knowing that Ning Xin is the brand of Jian Anning, Ji ruoqing has been paying close attention to Ning Xin''s news. He only thinks that if there is any chance, he must rectify Jian Anning. Especially when I know Ning Xin is going to go to the ready to wear market, Ji ruoqing pays more attention to it. I''m afraid that over the years, Ji ruoqing has never done anything, and has been so serious now! If she can put this seriously on other things, why don''t she worry about doing anything good! Yes, before the outside news, is Ji ruoqing let people publicize, Yan Qi''s behavior, is also Ji ruoqing instigation. Although Luo Feng left Ji ruoqing, not everyone can think like Luo Feng. As Ji ruoqing''s eldest daughter, it''s not impossible to find someone to work for her. After all, money makes the devil push the mill! She didn''t spend anything on Luo Feng before, because she knew that even if she didn''t do anything, Luo Feng would listen to her. Now she needs to spend something, as long as it can achieve her goal, Ji ruoqing will not be stingy. Anyway, in her opinion, she can get all this back from Jane Anning! However, Ji ruoqing didn''t expect that Jane Anning could solve Yan Qi''s troubles as easily as she did in school. After all the news got out, Jane Anning was able to let Sheng Yihong come forward and let Sheng Shi group issue such a statement! What makes Ji ruoqing even more reluctant to believe is that when Jane Anning''s Ning Xin enters Shengshi department store, she really doesn''t rely on anyone. Even Sheng Yihong really doesn''t say a good word for Jane Anning''s Ning Xin. Ji ruoqing always thinks highly of herself and thinks that Jane Anning is not as good as her except for her good luck! But I didn''t expect that it was Jane Anning who settled in Shengshi department store! The reason why Ji ruoqing dared to spend so much to make such comments is that she did not believe that Jian Anning could do so with her own ability. After all, she couldn''t do it herself! What she can''t do, how can Jane Anning do it! But it turns out that Jane Anning really did it by herself, and she did it very well! After the statement of Shengshi group comes out, the praise of Ning Xin from the outside world can see how excellent Ning Xin is, how excellent Jian Anning''s team is, and how excellent Jian Anning is! It''s impossible. How can Jane Anning be so powerful? How can she do this? It must be because of Sheng Shao! Even if Sheng Shao didn''t do anything to help Jian Anning in Shengshi group, no one can prove that Jian Anning''s plans for settling in Shengshi department store must be her own work. Maybe Sheng Yihong is behind everything to help Jian Anning! In this case, even if someone goes to investigate, they really can''t find anything! "Jane Anning, don''t think I''ll give up! You can''t match me, you''ll never match me Sheng Yihong is so good to Jian Anning, but it''s because Jian Anning is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend now. As long as she can defeat Jian Anning and snatch Sheng Yihong from her hand, the person Sheng Yihong will treat well will surely become her! Chapter 645 If before, Ji ruoqing was infatuated with Sheng Yihong because of her appearance and family ability, now, after seeing Sheng Yihong''s all kinds of kindness to Jian Anning, she has a more covetous heart to Sheng Yihong. Why is such an excellent man so kind to such a woman! He held in the palm of the people, should be the same excellent she is! Jane, that woman is nothing! No matter what Ji ruoqing thinks about her behind her back, Jane Anning doesn''t care about Ji ruoqing now. After all, Ji ruoqing spent so much time before and didn''t do any harm to her or her Shengning group. What''s more, Jane Anning''s attention now is on the decoration of Ningxin''s shop. Now for Shengning group, the opening of Ningxin''s ready-made clothes shop is the most important thing. When she went to Shengning department store to check the situation for the first time, Jane Anning found that the location of Shengning department store they had won was so good! But Jane Anning knows that the reason why Sheng Ning Department Store is willing to let go of the opportunity is that the situation of several brands no longer meets the requirements of Sheng Shi department store. However, Jane Anning would not believe that the position they got would be vacated by those brands! If those brands were in this position at the beginning, I''m afraid they would not be reduced to the present situation! After all, the position of a shopping mall is enough to see the strength of the brand. Looking at the current situation, Jian Anning knows that Sheng Yihong didn''t do anything even in the previous fight for the right to settle down. However, Sheng Yihong should have been involved in the allocation of shop locations! Otherwise, how can Ningxin''s future stores be next to the brand stores of Shengshi group! The reason why it is so clear is that she has been to this store! Of course, not recently, but the last time she came to the imperial capital, she was shopping here and met Sheng Yihong! She still remembers that at that time, Sheng Yihong gave her a senior VIP card, that is, the card that can get preferential treatment for all brands of Shengshi group! Jane Anning knows what this card means and how many people will be jealous that she can have such a card. However, since Jane Anning came to the imperial capital, she has never used this card! For one thing, it''s because Jane Anning didn''t want to go up there. For another thing, Jane Anning didn''t have such a chance! After knowing the location of the store and what Sheng Yihong should have done, Jane Anning is not in a hurry to check the store and make the corresponding decoration arrangements. She wants to find Sheng Yihong first and ask him well. It''s clear that she didn''t intervene when she said so! There is no limit to what Jane Anning wants to do, especially after she knows that she wants to find Sheng Yihong. Now I take the task of checking the shop on myself, and then I directly point out the route to find Sheng Yihong for Jian Anning. Yes, I told Jane the Anning route. After all, at this time, Sheng Yihong should be working in the company. At the same time, the headquarters of Shengshi group is on the top of the building. The lower floors are Shengshi department store, and the upper floor is the headquarters of Shengshi group. The whole building belongs to Shengshi group. It''s normal for Fu Qinghe to know Sheng Yihong''s office route. After all, he is Sheng Yihong''s uncle. How can he not be clear about Sheng Yihong''s situation! However, Jane is in a bit of a dilemma. Originally, she just wanted to call Sheng Yihong, or call him out and ask him how he was paid off. With such a saying, she would go directly to Sheng Yihong''s work place to find him! Although Jane Anning doesn''t exclude going to Sheng Yihong, she has never been to Shengshi group. Is it a bit inappropriate for her to go there so rashly? "Anning, what are you thinking and hesitating about! As Yi Hong''s girlfriend, what''s wrong with you going to find him where he works! " He looks at Jian Anning and seems to be hesitant. He can''t help but cheer her up. He is very satisfied with Jian Anning''s niece, and is getting more and more satisfied. He doesn''t care what Sheng''s family will think. Anyway, he absolutely agrees with Jian Anning''s niece! Of course, Jian Anning knows that there''s nothing wrong with her doing this. It''s just that she''s too high-profile to go there directly. It''s not as easy as Sheng Yihong to meet her at Fenghua''s gate! "Peace, sometimes, high profile is not a bad thing! Anyway, we all know the relationship between you and Yihong now. If you keep a high profile, it''s just that you can bet on those people who have different ideas about Yihong! Besides, if Yi Hong knew you were looking for him, he would be very happy! " As he said this, he thought of his nephew''s reaction when he saw Jane Anning appear in his territory. He couldn''t help laughing. It''s also true. Jian Anning''s scruples were much less in an instant when she heard Fu Qinghe say that. Since she came to the imperial capital, which of those things she has done is not high-profile! If not high-profile, her relationship with Sheng Yihong would not be so public. What''s more, she''s right. There are too many people coveting Sheng Yihong. Sometimes, she really can''t do nothing. She''s Sheng Yihong''s right girlfriend. What''s wrong with finding Sheng Yihong! Besides, Sheng Yihong has been looking for her all the time. It is clear that Sheng Yihong is so busy recently. She has come here today. It seems that she shouldn''t go to see Sheng Yihong! Besides, Jane Anning is more or less curious about where Sheng Yihong works! Thinking about this, Jane Anning took the elevator from the other side of the building according to the address she had just told her. After all, the lower floors of the building are shopping malls. If you want to enter the office area above, you have to go up from the elevator on the other side. However, even from the other side of the elevator, you can''t directly go up to the upper floor at will. Instead, you have to go to the Shengshi group hall first, then go through the front desk, and then enter the office area from the other side of the elevator. Chapter 646 Jane Anning doesn''t think there''s any problem with this arrangement. After all, the commercial and office places should be separated. Otherwise, the people below can come up at will. Isn''t that a mess! As soon as Jane Anning walks out of the elevator and enters the front desk of Shengshi group, she can feel completely different from the feeling below. Although this floor is just the reception hall, it can also show the style of Shengshi group as the first group of imperial capital. Sheng Yihong''s place is really well managed by him. It seems that in the future, she should learn from Sheng Yihong in her management of Shengning group. As soon as Jane Anning came out of the elevator, she was noticed by the front desk staff of Shengshi group. After all, as the front desk, she should have been clear about the people who come and go here. And Jane Anning, who she has never seen here, is obviously her first visit! Moreover, after Jane Anning came out of the elevator, she always looked around, as if she was observing something. "What can I do for you, miss?" Hearing the voice, Jane Anning immediately turned to look at the person in front of her. It should be the front desk staff of Shengshi group. She had a good attitude. "Hello, I''ve come to see you Sheng Shao." Jane Anning is usually called Sheng Yihong. Except for the time when she just met Sheng Yihong, she hasn''t called Sheng Shao for a long time. But now, it''s obviously not suitable for her to call her Yihong here. "Looking for Sheng Shao?" When the front desk girl heard Jane''s words, she couldn''t help looking at Jane more. However, she was only surprised in her eyes. She didn''t have much expression. "Do you have an appointment?" "No Jian Anning decided to come to Sheng Yihong temporarily. How could she make an appointment! Look, she''s confused. Why don''t you call Sheng Yihong first! "Sorry, Sheng Shao is very busy on weekdays. If there is no appointment..." The attitude of the front desk is very patient. Although there are a lot of women who want to find Sheng Shao on weekdays, the feeling of the woman in front of her is different from the one she sees on weekdays, which makes the front desk feel more relaxed. "I''m sorry. I''ll call him first." Jane Anning smiles at the front desk, then takes out the mobile phone in her bag and prepares to call Sheng Yihong. However, a person coming out of the elevator in another direction happened to pass by. Seeing the situation here, he looked at the front desk and asked. "What''s the matter?" Feng Han took a look at the location of Jane Anning, but Jane Anning was looking down at her mobile phone, but she didn''t see anything. Then she looked to the front desk and asked. "Good assistant Feng. This lady said she was looking for Sheng Shao, but she didn''t make an appointment. Then she said to call Sheng Shao first." In fact, after hearing Jane Anning''s words, the whole front desk was stunned. There are many women who want to come here to try their luck and meet Sheng Shao, but there has never been one like Jane Anning. After all, if they could call Sheng Shao at any time, what luck would they come here to take! So, hearing Jane''s words, the front desk is full of surprise and curiosity. She seems to know whether what Jane said to call Sheng Shao is true! Isn''t it said that few women know Sheng Shao''s personal phone? After all, if it''s not a private phone call, even if you call now, you may not be able to let Sheng Yihong receive it! After all, if it''s a phone call at work, it''s always answered by assistant Feng first, and then transferred to Sheng Yihong. Hearing the words of the front desk, Feng Han was stunned, but obviously, his reaction was much faster than that of the front desk, and he soon realized the problem in what Jian Anning said. It''s really very soon to see a woman dare to call Sheng Shao directly! Unless she is Oh, no! Feng Han thought of this, can''t help but feel a tight heart, should not, the idea that just came out of his heart, is it true! Thinking about this, Feng Han''s eyes looked straight at Jane Anning. At the same time, Jane Anning raised her head because she had just dialed Sheng Yihong. As Sheng Yihong''s assistant, Feng Han naturally knows that Sheng Yihong has a girlfriend. Although he has never seen Jian Anning''s real person, he has definitely seen the photos! Of course, Feng Hanyou didn''t investigate Jian Anning. After all, he is Sheng Yihong''s assistant. I''m afraid Sheng Yihong''s office is the place he goes most in his daily work. On Sheng Yihong''s desk, there is a photo belonging to Jian Anning. Even if only once, Feng Han can recognize Jian Anning now. "Miss Jane!" At the moment of recognizing Jane Anning, Feng Han screams out. He is very glad that the front desk is still kind to Jane Anning. It doesn''t make Jane Anning unhappy. Otherwise, if Sheng Yihong knows, they will be finished! In Sheng Shao''s territory, Jane Anning was wronged. How could Sheng Shao not be angry! "Why, do you know me?" Hearing someone calling her in front of her, Jane Anning raised her head and said curiously. At this time, the phone in her hand was connected. Hearing Sheng Yihong''s voice on the other side of the phone, Jane Anning naturally couldn''t care about the people in front of her. "Yi Hong." Hear Jian Anning on the phone, smile and call out the name of Sheng Yihong, in front of the two people how can not understand the identity of Jian Anning! Even if the cold seal, after seeing Jane Anning''s appearance, it has determined Jane Anning''s identity. Standing at the front desk behind Feng Han, he was a little dull, but even so, when he heard Jian Anning calling out the word "Yi Hong" on the phone, he understood. She is really calling Sheng Shao! What''s more, it''s self-evident that Sheng Shao''s name, age and identity can be called directly. What''s more, she also heard the sentence that Feng Han just called in his excitement, Miss Jane. As an employee of Shengshi group, she has heard that the girl friend in shengshao''s legend is Jane! So, what else can''t be understood! Think of here, the front desk can not help but start to recall, he just did not do anything to offend Jane peace! I don''t think so. I don''t think so! Besides, Jane Anning seems to have a good personality, so she shouldn''t care about others! Jane Anning didn''t care what they were thinking in front of her. The moment she heard Sheng Yihong''s voice, her attention was completely on Sheng Yihong. "Whose voice was that?" Chapter 647 When Sheng Yihong was on the phone, he heard the voice of a man calling Jian''an on the other side of the phone. Moreover, he seemed to be familiar with the voice. "Ah?" Jane Anning didn''t respond to Sheng Yihong''s question. After looking up at the two people in front of her, she did. "Well, I''m in your company now." Jane Anning is talking to Sheng Yihong. Naturally, it''s not good. Now ask Feng Han who he is. Besides, this is Sheng Yihong''s territory. He should know when he meets Sheng Yihong! Anyway, she called Sheng Yihong to tell her that she was here! However, when she said this, Jane''s heart seemed to feel a little guilty! Bah, bah, bah, what''s wrong with her? She''s just being aboveboard! After hearing this, Jian Anning seems to be in silence on the other side of the phone. Instead of reminding Sheng Yihong, she quietly waits for Sheng Yihong''s response. However, Sheng Yihong obviously didn''t let Jian Anning wait for long. The reason why she was stunned is that Sheng Yihong didn''t expect that Jian Anning would come suddenly. Although Sheng Yihong had thought about bringing Jane Anning here for a long time, she didn''t expect that Jane Anning would come here at this time. Of course, he didn''t mean to blame Jane Anning. Jane Anning came here to find him on her own initiative. He was too happy! Feng Han and the front desk sister both looked at Jane Anning nervously to answer the phone, but they didn''t know that Jane Anning said anything after saying that. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Feng Han. Then he handed the phone to Feng Han. "Well, Yi Hong asked you to answer the phone." Just now Sheng Yihong asked her on the phone if there was a man in front of her and what he looked like. After she confirmed, Sheng Yihong asked Jane Anning to call Feng Han. When she handed her mobile phone to Feng Han, Jane Anning thought that this person seemed to have called her just now, but she was sure that she had never met this person. Since this person is an employee here, Sheng Yihong asked her to answer the phone to him, so he must be a person Sheng Yihong can trust! "Sheng Shao." Feng Han respectfully took the mobile phone from Jane Anning''s hand, then said to the phone side, he is absolutely sure that the person on the phone side is absolutely his immediate superior Sheng Yihong. "Yes, I see. I promise I''ll bring them right away." After the phone finished, Feng Han put away his mobile phone and handed it to Jian Anning. "Miss Jane, I''m Sheng Shao''s assistant. Feng Han, Sheng Shao asked me to take you up." "Well, please!" Jane Anning knows that Sheng Yihong will arrange for Feng han to answer the phone. What''s more, Jane is relieved to hear Feng Han say that. She was worried just now. She told Sheng Yihong on the phone that she was here. Sheng Yihong would drop everything to pick her up! In that case, it''s not just a high profile, it''s going to explode! Jane Anning can come here to find Sheng Yihong, but at least for the moment, she still doesn''t want to enter the explosion center! Sure enough, Sheng Yihong still knows her very well and knows what kind of treatment she will like best. "Miss Jane is serious. Don''t bother. It''s my duty. This way, please." Listen to Feng Han say so, Jian Anning also no longer say what, follow Feng han to walk toward the elevator in front. However, after Feng brought Jane Anning into the elevator, the people in the hall could no longer maintain calm. From the moment Feng Han appeared, their attention had been on this side. After all, people in Shengshi group knew that Feng Han was Sheng Yihong''s assistant. Although they didn''t hear what Feng Han had just said to Jian Anning, they were able to let Feng Han treat him respectfully, and still took Jian Anning directly into the exclusive elevator of the president. The identity of Jian Anning was enough for them to guess. Just looking at nature, you can''t see anything. Therefore, just standing with Feng Han and Jian Anning, and having direct contact with Jian Anning, the front desk becomes the target of attack. "Come on, come on, just now, who is holy! How can you get such a respectful treatment from Feng Han! What''s more, it''s still the president''s exclusive elevator! " "That''s to say, on weekdays, when the assistant is alone, he won''t take the exclusive elevator, unless he is with Sheng Shao. So, this person''s identity is not simple. Please tell me what the other person''s identity is!" The front desk was going to go back to her job as soon as Jane Anning and Feng Han left, but unexpectedly, she was stopped by the people in front of her before she went back. Moreover, if she did not answer their questions, she would not let the front desk leave. With a deep sigh, the front desk was helpless, but she couldn''t resist so many people in front of her! The key is that these people have just seen her talking to Jane Anning. Even if she says she doesn''t know, I''m afraid these people won''t believe it! Moreover, since Sheng shaodu has directly let Feng Han take Jane Anning up, and he is still taking the elevator exclusive to the president, it is obvious that he did not want to hide Jane Anning''s identity! Thinking like this, the front desk is not tangled. When she just learned the truth, she was shocked. In this case, we should let such people taste the shock together! "Do you really want to know the identity of that man?" Now that I''ve thought about it, the front desk is no longer worried. Instead, I look at the people in front of me playfully. "Speak quickly, speak quickly, don''t play the game!" "That is, when we usually hear gossip telling you, we never hesitate!" Seeing the front desk doesn''t seem to have any intention of concealing it, people around them are more excited. Gossip, especially the gossip related to Sheng Shao, how can they not be excited! "Well, I tell you, don''t get excited! The one just now is Sheng Shao''s girlfriend "What! Is that Sheng Shao''s girlfriend? " "Oh, although I just guessed like this in my heart, I was still a little excited when it was confirmed." "Just now, although I just looked at it from a distance, I felt that the man''s appearance and temperament were very good! It looks much better than many people who have come to hook up with Sheng Shao before! " "Of course, how high our vision of Sheng Shao is. If it''s not excellent, how can Sheng Shao like it?" "That''s right. You''ve just been in close contact with others. Those of us who are watching from afar don''t see clearly. Tell us what they look like!" Chapter 648 The front desk thought that after telling the truth, they would be able to escape from these people''s clutches. However, they didn''t expect that after they asked the previous question, they would have new questions. Would they? These people will go on forever! Of course, she knows that the employees of Shengshi group are very curious about shengshao''s legendary girlfriend. Now when she first sees her here, she naturally wants to dig up as many gossip as she can! As for each other''s appearance and temperament, the front desk stood in front of Jane Anning for so long, but it really had a little say. "Well, let me ask you, Miss Ji, who threatened to be Sheng Shao''s fiancee, you know, what do you think of her appearance and temperament?" With Ji ruoqing''s high profile, most of the people here really know what Ji ruoqing looks like. "Although that Miss Ji is very annoying, but I have to say that she looks good." Ji ruoqing has such self-confidence naturally for a reason. Her appearance really makes her praise outside. Therefore, she thinks that Sheng Yihong should bow down under her pomegranate skirt. However, she doesn''t know much about Sheng Yihong. Otherwise, she won''t be overconfident in Sheng Yihong''s affairs. "Then I''ll tell you, our Sheng Shao''s girlfriend''s looks and temperament are much better than that Miss Ji''s!" The front desk said with a proud face, as if praising Jane''s peace, she would also feel proud. "Really, it''s so beautiful! Oh, what a pity. I knew earlier that I should have been closer and had a better look! " "I believe what you said. Although I couldn''t see clearly before, I can feel my temperament. I really don''t know what''s better than that Miss Ji! I heard that Sheng''s friend was from a small family in Yangcheng, but it seems that she is a lady of a big family! So ah, the rumor is not true, it is absolutely not true! " "That''s right. I think the rumors before were spread by Miss Ji! That Sheng Shao can do anything to pursue us! " "Ah, listen to you, there are gossip. Come on, talk about it!" A group of people whose eyes lit up when they heard the gossip and saw that there were other gossip sounds good, they immediately shifted their target, and the front desk took advantage of this opportunity to quickly return to their own territory. After returning to safety, he put his hand over his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Hoo, let her go at last! I don''t know what kind of situation Sheng Shao and his girlfriend will be now! Feng Han, with Jian Anning, naturally goes straight to the floor where Sheng Yihong''s office is sitting. Moreover, after taking Jian Anning to the door of Sheng Yihong''s office, he stops. "Miss Jane, Sheng Shao is in it. Just go in!" Having been with Sheng Yihong for such a long time, how can Feng Han not solve Sheng Shao! At this time, he had better not be the light bulb between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, otherwise, who knows when he will be secretly hated by Sheng Shao! In that case, the gain is not worth the loss! "Good." Jane Anning didn''t say much. If she had any questions, she asked Sheng Yihong directly. There was no need to embarrass Feng Han as an assistant. After Feng Han leaves, Jane Anning plans to knock on the door. However, Jane Anning does not expect that her hand is not close to the door of the office, and the door opens from inside. Then, Jane Anning sees Sheng Yihong appear in front of her. "Yi Hong." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with a smile. She came here specially. It''s a happy thing to see Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and doesn''t say anything. He just reaches out and pulls Jane Anning into the office, and then closes the door of the office. Seeing Sheng Yihong''s reaction, Jian Anning is a little puzzled. How could Sheng Yihong react like this? Is it difficult? Is he angry? However, in the phone before, she did not hear Sheng Yihong angry again! "Chess..." As soon as she wants to turn her head and ask Sheng Yihong clearly, Jane Anning feels a force and pulls her close to Sheng Yihong. Then, Jane Anning feels her lips warm. Looking at the enlarged face in front of her, Jane Anning widened her eyes. Sheng Yihong kisses her! The kiss came so suddenly that Jane Anning didn''t have any preparation. Of course, she didn''t react for a moment. However, it was only for a while. Jian Anning was soon immersed in the gentleness of Sheng Yihong''s structure. He closed his eyes slowly and put his hands around Sheng Yihong''s waist. For Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning''s reaction is the best recognition and encouragement. Sheng Yihong was happy, but his strength didn''t loosen at all, and the kiss gradually deepened. When Jian Anning is let go by Sheng Yihong, she doesn''t know how long it has been. She almost has no strength to hang on Sheng Yihong. Seeing Sheng Yihong laughing at her, Jian Anning stares at Sheng Yihong. If it wasn''t for Sheng Yihong, how could she be so embarrassed! But Sheng Yihong is still laughing! Sheng Yihong grabs Jane Anning in her arms again, and the smile on her face can''t stop. "Anning, I''m so happy. You''ll come here to see me. I''m really happy!" Sheng Yihong was surprised to hear that Jane Anning said she was here, even a little unbelievable. However, he knew that Jane Anning would not cheat him. At that moment, Sheng Yihong would like to come down to pick up Jane Anning himself. However, he also knows that he is not suitable to go down to pick up Jane Anning in his excited mood. He''s not worried about losing face, he''s just afraid of scaring Jane. So, will let seal cold belt with Jane peace up, and he, is to take advantage of this time to stabilize mood. However, when he saw Jane''s peace, he lost control. At that moment, Sheng Yihong didn''t even care. There was nothing in his mind but Jane''s peace in front of him. At that moment, Sheng Yihong would like to put Jane Anning into his body, always by his side, never to leave, every minute, never to leave! "Really?" Although Jian Anning was not frightened by Sheng Yihong, she was surprised. However, after hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, all her emotions turned into heartache for Sheng Yihong. In the future, should she come to see Sheng Yihong more! Between her and Sheng Yihong, it seems that Sheng Yihong always pays more, while Jian Anning always passively accepts. Chapter 649 Maybe she should be more active. "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" "I think so! In that case, I''ll come and see you more in the future! " "Really, Anning, are you telling the truth?" Of course, Sheng Yihong can always find Jane Anning. He would rather make himself tired than make Jane Anning too tired. However, Sheng Yihong''s heart is still extremely excited to hear such words from Jian Anning''s mouth. "Of course it''s true. When have I ever cheated you?" "Good! It''s very nice of us to be like this! " Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and tightens her arms again, as if she really wants to tie her to her side. "Peace, thank you for coming to me! Thank you for making so many sacrifices for me "I should thank you. You have done more for me than I have done for you!" This is also the shame in Jane''s heart. Although the two people''s feelings don''t depend on who pays more for whom, when she thinks of Sheng Yihong''s kindness to herself, Jane will feel that she hasn''t done enough for Sheng Yihong! "Well, we don''t want to thank you. I''m very happy that you can come here to see me!" Sheng Yihong finished and hugged Jane Anning for a few minutes. "In that case, would you like to show me around?" Jane Anning just said a word casually. Unexpectedly, Sheng Yihong nodded and responded as soon as she finished. "Of course, I''d like to introduce you to them earlier." "Ah? No I''m talking about going to your office, but I''m not talking about going to the company! " Jane Anning looks frightened. Are you kidding? If Sheng Yihong really wants to take her around the company, she won''t want to go out in the future. Sheng Yihong has a lot of fire in the imperial capital. Jane Anning has known enough during this period. She can even know that since she came in with Feng Han, many people in Shengshi group have begun to talk about her coming. After all, when she came in, there were many people in the hall except the day before yesterday. The power of eight trigrams is something Jane Anning has already experienced for a long time. "The office can be seen at any time. If I want to show you around, I''ll go to the company naturally! I think everyone should be very curious about you, the future landlady Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning with a look of panic. She can''t help but feel funny. No matter how difficult and dangerous things we usually encounter, we have never seen Jane''s reaction like this. But now, we just make a little joke with Jane and scare her into this. "No, next time, next time, OK?" Jane Anning doesn''t see what Sheng Yihong is up to. She thinks that Sheng Yihong is really going to take her to the company. Even when she talks, she feels a little uneasy. After all, Jian Anning is still very clear that since Sheng Yihong has made public their relationship, she naturally wants to let the world know how good their relationship is. So, if Sheng Yihong shows up with her in front of everyone in the company, Jane Anning really believes it! "Ha ha, silly girl!" Sheng Yihong couldn''t stop smiling any more. While laughing, she gently touched Jane''s head. Seeing Sheng Yihong''s reaction, how can Jane Anning not understand that she was just fooled by Sheng Yihong! "Good! You dare to play with me. You''ve gone bad! " As she talks, Jian Anning breaks away from Sheng Yihong, and then tries to fight him. Sheng Yihong is still smiling, but they don''t want Jane Anning to call. They immediately start laughing in the office. "Don''t run, I''ll teach you a lesson! How dare you play with me like this in the future "Come on, catch me, everything has the final say." Sheng Hong Wang smiled and looked at Jane''s peace. He has the final say that Jane can not catch him. If he is serious, how can Jane Anning catch her! It''s just obvious that Sheng Yihong just wants to tease Jane. Recently, not only he is busy, but also Jane is very busy. It seems that he hasn''t seen Jane''s smiling face for a long time. Sheng Yihong is very happy to see her happy. Feng Han, who was waiting outside the office, was surprised to hear the faint laughter coming out of the office, but then he began to smile. He has been following Sheng Yihong for such a long time, but he has never seen such a side of Sheng Yihong. It can be seen that Jian''an has a great influence on Sheng Yihong. And he can see that the influence of Jian Anning on Sheng Yihong is good. After all, no matter how powerful, mature and steady Sheng Yihong is, in fact, he is still only 18 years old! When other people are 18 years old, they just play every day! But Sheng Yihong''s body, but has accumulated such a heavy burden, if not for Sheng Yihong''s strong ability, I''m afraid it would have been too much pressure! For so many years, Feng Han has never admired anyone like Sheng Yihong! This admiration has nothing to do with his age. He is deeply impressed by Sheng Yihong''s ability and personality charm! At the same time, Feng Han is also grateful for Sheng Yihong''s kindness, and hopes that Sheng Yihong will also be happy! And now Sheng Yihong, it seems, is very happy! Therefore, Feng Han is also grateful to Jian Anning in his heart. For the landlady Jian Anning, Feng Han is the first one willing to agree with her! "Come on, come on, I''ve come to you today, but I want to ask you something serious!" After playing with Sheng Yihong for a while, Jane Anning finally remembered her main task today. "Well, what''s serious?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and asks. The expression on her face obviously says, what''s wrong between them? Seeing Sheng Yihong''s look, Jian Anning''s face turned red. She clapped her hand at Sheng Yihong and glared. Sheng Yihong is not angry because of Jian Anning''s reaction. Instead, she still looks at Jian Anning with a smile. "Don''t be so serious! Come on, it''s agreed not to interfere! " Although Jian Anning didn''t make it clear directly, she also believed that Sheng Yihong must know what she wanted to ask. "Well, yes, I really didn''t intervene!" Sheng Yihong looked at Jian Anning, nodded and said, the look on his face is very natural, there is no problem at all. "How is it possible, if you don''t step in, how can Ning Xin get such a good store location?" Chapter 650 Jian Anning said she didn''t believe what Sheng Yihong said! "This time, you really wronged me. I really didn''t do anything. In fact, after knowing the result, I was a little surprised!" "Really?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She doesn''t look like she''s cheating her. She can''t help frowning. If Sheng Yihong doesn''t do anything, why would they rather get such benefits? However, looking at Sheng Yihong''s reaction, it seems that there is nothing fishy in it! "So, do you mean that it''s up to us to get the excellent store position we have now?" Although this result makes Jane Anning very surprised, but Jane Anning still feel a little incredible! Jane Anning is very confident of their Ningxin, but after all, they are just a new brand. Even if Ningxin Gaoding is popular again, their ready-made clothes are also on the market for the first time. No one knows what will happen! In fact, even if they can only get the most general position, Jane Anning is psychologically prepared. Now the result is really amazing! "It''s true, of course." Sheng Yihong is also very surprised. After knowing the result of Ning Xin''s right to settle in, Sheng Yihong doesn''t ask about it any more, because he believes that the people below will make the most appropriate treatment. However, when Feng Han brings the final result to him, Sheng Yihong is also surprised. Knowing that this is the final decision of Shengshi department store, Sheng Yihong is even more proud of Jian Anning. However, in addition to the strength of Ning Xin, there are also elements of good luck. Because this time, Shengshi department store accepted five new brands, but only four brands were eliminated before. It means that in addition to the stores originally occupied by the previous four brands, there is also a new store, and this one, obviously, is the best store Ning Xin got. "Shengshi department store originally intended to use that position for other purposes, but in the end, it changed its mind, so it was released here together, and your peace of mind just seized this opportunity." "So it is!" After hearing Sheng Yihong''s explanation, Jian Anning suddenly realized it and nodded her head to show her relief¡° So it seems that Ning Xin is lucky to get the present position? " "Not all of them." "Well?" If they are not lucky, how can they happen to be in such a situation? Even if they are the best of the five new brands, they may not be able to get such a good position without this position. "It''s true that there are elements of luck, but more of your strength is recognized by them. Otherwise, they can completely give up this position to other brands. I believe the attraction of this position is far greater than the trouble caused by redecorating them. You are willing to win this position, which also shows that you really have the ability to compete with the brand of Shengshi! Most importantly, it''s just a matter of time. " Moreover, it won''t take long. "Well, that''s what you said! Since that''s the case, we''ll take this shop with ease! " Jane Anning''s face is finally showing a smile of relief. Although this location is better, it also means that the rent will be more expensive, but compared with the huge benefits that this location can bring, Jane Anning really doesn''t think it''s a big problem to get the extra rent. What''s more, with their current strength of Shengning, they can afford more rent! Who can make Jian Anning different from other people in Diancui pavilion? In the same jadeite business, the profits that Jian Anning can make can''t be compared with others! "It''s going to be lunch time. Come and have lunch with me." "Well, good!" Jian Anning doesn''t think there''s any problem with Sheng Yihong''s request. Since she''s all here, she certainly won''t refuse to have lunch with Sheng Yihong. However, Jian Anning ignores Sheng Yihong''s smile. It wasn''t until Sheng Yihong took care of the morning''s work, took Jane Anning to lunch, and got off the elevator that Jane Anning reflected. Oh, my God, she went upstairs with Feng Han before, I''m afraid she has already let the employees of Shengshi group imagine. Now she goes downstairs with Sheng Yihong, I''m afraid it''s more than imagination! No wonder Sheng Yihong didn''t insist on taking Jane Anning to have a good look. She was waiting for this moment! "You..." Jane Anning stares at Sheng Yihong. However, no matter how much she stares at Sheng Yihong, it''s useless. Who let them come out of the elevator! What''s more, they went to the exclusive elevator for the president. As soon as the elevator door was opened, they met with countless eyes. However, Jane Anning soon found that the floor where the elevator stopped now was not the hall she had passed before. Moreover, there are obviously more people on this floor than the hall she passed before! "You..." Jian Anning just wanted to ask Sheng Yihong what she wanted to do and where she wanted to take her. Before Ming Ming, she had already said all right, but before she had time to say anything, she was interrupted by Sheng Yihong''s voice. Moreover, Sheng Yihong took Jian Anning''s hand and led her face a little confused Jian Anning out of the elevator. "We agreed to have lunch together." Seeing Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning in the elevator, the people outside immediately quieted down, and their eyes focused on them. Even those who could not see from afar could not help but approach to this side when they saw the movement. After all, it was obvious that something had happened or someone special had come. When Sheng Yihong walks out of the elevator with Jane Anning''s hand, people around her seem to wake up from the shock. So Jane Anning can feel that she is looking at her, and she has no way to escape. It''s all Sheng Yihong''s fault. I don''t mean I''m going to have lunch. How could I bring her to such a crowded place! What kind of lunch to have here! However, Jane Anning made a mistake. The place where Sheng Hong brought her is the restaurant of Shengshi group. This whole floor is the place where Group employees eat, and all kinds of meals are available. When you go to Michelin 3-star and go down to the ordinary white-collar meals, you should have everything here. Chapter 651 However, the employees of Shengshi group, who originally planned to go to lunch, all stopped and looked at the two people holding hands. Although they all know that the meals in Sheng Shao''s daily life are provided by the group''s restaurants, Sheng Yihong''s meals are always delivered to the office directly instead of coming here to eat on his own initiative! There have been many people who had hoped to meet Sheng Shao here, but for such a long time, this wish has never been achieved! I didn''t expect that they would see Sheng Shao here today! Of course, what they see is not Sheng Shao alone. Beside Sheng Yihong, there is Jian Anning. Moreover, the gesture of holding hands between them is very direct. They are telling people what kind of relationship they have! Mom, they just heard that Sheng Shao''s girlfriend came to the company to look for Sheng Shao. Unexpectedly, they saw her here! What''s more, Sheng Shao, who has never been here, will bring Jane Anning here for lunch! What a thrill! However, no matter how excited, Sheng Shao didn''t come for them. Moreover, soon, Sheng Yihong left in front of the crowd with Jian Anning and stepped into the highest standard restaurant box. The people behind want to keep up, but they can''t afford the consumption there! Yes, the welfare of Shengshi group is very good. The company''s meal supplement can make them eat well here without spending much money. This is also the reason why most employees of Shengshi group choose to eat in the group restaurant. However, if they want to eat better, they have to bear the part beyond the subsidy. Therefore, most people here can''t afford the place where Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning go. Even if there are a few people who can afford to keep up with their consumption by biting their teeth, they can only see Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning walking into the box at most. "I didn''t expect to meet Sheng Shao here today! It''s unbelievable "I''m so lucky that I didn''t eat in the group restaurant these days. I didn''t go out today, so I caught up with such a scene. I''m so lucky! If I don''t come here today, I think I will regret my death, I will regret my death! " "It''s not the luckiest thing. On weekdays, it''s always possible to see Sheng Shao at work, but today we see Sheng Shao not only, but also his girlfriend! Before I heard that Sheng girl friends came to the company, and some people don''t believe it! Now that I see the real person, there should be no more people who don''t believe me! " "But, no matter Sheng Shao or that girl, they didn''t say anything. How can you know that it must be Sheng Shao''s girlfriend?" "Nonsense, it''s not Sheng Shao''s girlfriend. Will Sheng Shao hold each other''s hand like this! When have you ever seen Sheng Shao''s eyes so tender? " "That''s true!" "Oh, how do you get along with your girlfriend! I heard that Sheng Shao had a girlfriend before. All kinds of envy and jealousy in his heart! But only when we see it now can we know how far away we are from others. We can''t compare with each other! " "Well, I don''t see any difference between that man and us! It''s so easy to dress up, even those who usually want to hook up with Sheng Shao through their work can''t match it! " "What do you know? A real connotative person doesn''t need to rely on these things! What''s more, people dress simply there. Although they can''t see what brand of clothes she is wearing, it will never look cheap, OK? " "Hum!" There was a lot of discussion outside, but it didn''t affect Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong who had already entered the box. "Hum." Jane Anning is still looking at Sheng Yihong! But she still remembered that Sheng Yihong had played tricks on her several times in the past few days! This man is really more and more arrogant! "Angry?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and says with a smile. He knows that although Jian Anning deliberately shows such an appearance, he will not be angry with him. If Jane Anning was really angry with him, she would not be sitting here so quietly! I''ll just walk away, OK! "Hum!" Jian Anning snorts to Sheng Yihong again. She decides that if this person doesn''t make his words clear and apologize, she will, she will ignore him! "Well, I apologize. I shouldn''t have told you before I brought you here! This is the staff restaurant of Shengshi group. Everyone can eat here. Of course, they can also receive visitors from outside "Staff restaurant? Your staff restaurant is too high-end, isn''t it? " When Jian Anning heard Sheng Yihong''s words, she was surprised, but she forgot that she was just angry with Sheng Yihong, so she said her question. Under such circumstances, Sheng Yihong is naturally happy, and certainly will not remind Jane that Anning is still angry. "Fool, this is a high-end restaurant area, which is usually used to receive visitors and partners. Although the main staff restaurant is also on this floor, it is in another direction." If the dining area of all employees is here, I''m afraid it will be difficult even if Shengshi group can''t find a way out! Moreover, there is no big group that would be so stupid. "After that, it''s about the same!" Jane Anning nodded. The way Shengshi group said this is worth learning. Jane Anning used to be in the workplace. She knows that in this business center, for ordinary employees, the pressure of eating is very big. After all, the surrounding food costs are not low. If you eat too badly, it really can''t meet the nutrition your body needs for a day. Although the scale of Shengning group is not so large, their restaurants are not so large! If the company can solve the catering problem of employees, it must be a very good attraction for employees! Well, after going back, Jane Anning plans to think about the plan carefully and try to get it in place at one time. Thinking of this, Jane Anning can''t help nodding. Then as soon as she looks up, she sees Sheng Yihong smiling at her face. Jane Anning reacts to this. She just said to ignore Sheng Yihong. How can she just listen to a question and give in! "You, you are so smart!" Jane Anning owes all this to Sheng Yihong. She is too smart. If she is responsible, she will not be abducted here without knowing it. Moreover, she is seduced by Sheng Yihong when she is not going to pay attention to Sheng Yihong. This person is really, too smart! Chapter 652 "Well, I apologize. I''m not angry! Anyway, they will see it sooner or later, and they are always curious. It''s not a bad thing to see it earlier! " In Sheng Yihong''s opinion, if we meet earlier, we can make them recognize Jian Anning as the future boss! Sheng Yihong has always been keen on the issue of identity! Especially, it''s still in his territory! If it wasn''t for some reason, Sheng Yihong even wanted to take Jane Anning home. It''s just that Sheng Yihong doesn''t want Jian Anning to face such a chaotic situation because there''s too much chaos in Sheng''s family. Let''s wait until it''s stable! Jane Anning admits that Sheng Yihong''s words are really reasonable, and she agrees with them. However, she still plans to let Sheng Yihong pay a little price for her actions! Otherwise, Sheng Yihong will always act first and then play! She didn''t want to be frightened once, but a second and a third time! Although, there may not be so many possible scares behind. However, after the service staff served Sheng Yihong''s order, Jane Anning forgot everything for a while. Because of the taste of this restaurant, it''s really great! It''s not worse than the top restaurants outside! Sheng Yihong, seeing the change of Jane''s face, knows what Jane''s mind is thinking, so he begins to make a little introduction while giving her some dishes. "The restaurant industry of Shengshi group, the chef here, is also directly transferred from the top restaurants of Shengshi group. If you love it, we can come often." Even if you don''t have to go to the restaurant outside, just come here. Sheng Yihong enjoys it very much. Jane Anning comes to see her feeling, because her heart will be filled with joy. Jane nodded. No wonder it tastes so good. After tasting almost all the dishes Sheng Yihong gave her, Jane Anning put down the tableware and looked up at Sheng Yihong. "It seems that I don''t know your Shengshi group very well. What else do you not involve?" Because of Sheng Yihong''s relationship, Jian Anning has not made any in-depth investigation into Shengshi group. After all, what she wants to know can be known directly from Sheng Yihong. If she goes to investigate directly, she has no meaning at all. "Real estate, jewelry, clothing, catering, entertainment, manufacturing and so on are all involved. Recently, they are developing in the direction of new technology. In the future, they may enter other industries, but not necessarily." In front of Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong never has anything to hide. "Sheng Shao, if you tell me your future development direction, don''t you worry that I''ll let it out? You know, Shengning group and Shengshi group are competitors in some aspects Isn''t it? The most important development of jiananning''s Shengning group is diancuige and Ningxin. Shengshi group also has jewelry and clothing brands. It''s really a competitor! "Well, I''ll wait for your excellent opponent!" Sheng Yihong has confidence in Jian Anning. Although Sheng Ning group has just started, every one of them is very stable. In time, it will be able to gain a firm foothold in the imperial capital. But similarly, Sheng Yihong has confidence in his own Shengshi group. The market of DIDU is so big that it is impossible for one company to win. They are not so much competitors as the most perfect cooperators. Chapter 653 However, Jane Anning''s words are obviously just for fun. No matter when, she will not regard Sheng Yihong as a threat to her competitors. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong finished their lunch almost an hour later. Jane Anning originally thought that it had been so long. Those people outside before should have been gone. She and Sheng Yihong should not be surrounded by so many people when they go back! Sheng Yihong looks at Jane''s eyes and doesn''t remind her. Although Sheng Yihong doesn''t come to the staff restaurant on weekdays, he knows the situation of the group very well. This time obviously belongs to the staff''s news time. Therefore, Jane Anning''s idea is bound to fail. Sure enough, as soon as Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning came out of the box, they saw that someone was looking at them. It seemed that they were waiting for them to come out. Jane Anning sighs, and then looks innocently at Sheng Yihong. It seems that she can''t escape the fate of the monkey! If you can''t escape, you can''t escape. Anyway, Jane Anning can''t hide anything because she doesn''t want to be surrounded. It''s one thing to dislike, but it''s another thing to be realistic. She and Sheng Yihong are aboveboard. If they are seen, they will be seen! At the beginning, in Yangcheng, they were not less seen. Besides, it was only so far away from the elevator. No matter how many people there were, there were not as many people at the school gate at that time! Thinking in this way, Jane Anning calms down a lot. She turns around and looks at Sheng Yihong with a caring face. Without saying a word, she goes straight to Sheng Yihong''s hand and walks towards the elevator in front of her. Jane Anning takes the initiative to hold his hand. Of course, Sheng Yihong won''t resist, but he is very helpful. When Jane Anning leads him forward, the smile on his face doesn''t disappear. Those who are waiting outside have already finished their lunch, but they think that they can wait here until Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning come out together. Even if it takes a long time, they are willing to wait here. Sure enough, their Kung Fu is up to those who want to. They finally wait until they come out of the restaurant. However, before they can get excited, they are stunned. They didn''t react until they just watched Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong pass in front of them, until they walked into the elevator, until the elevator door closed. "I depend on me, I just saw something, Sheng Shao laughed! What''s more, he laughs so licentiously "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, who do you think is licentious! How can Sheng Shao use this word! However, the smile on Sheng Shao''s face is just amazing! I can''t bear to look straight at you "It''s the first time I know that Sheng Shao can laugh! What''s more, don''t you think Sheng Shao, who laughs, only has Miss Jane''s Sheng Shao in his eyes and is extraordinarily charming? " "Yes, yes, I didn''t dare to recognize it just now! Such Sheng Shao is more handsome than usual! " "Well, did any of you just take a picture?" "No, I can''t remember anything just now. How can I remember taking photos?" "I''m the only one who thinks that Miss Jane, who is leading Sheng Shao forward, is very aggressive! I''ve decided that Miss Jane will be my idol in the future! " Chapter 654 "Yes, yes, I also think Miss Jane is very domineering! I feel it''s really a good match for Sheng SHAOHAO! What''s more, Sheng Shao''s attitude towards Miss Jane is full of indulgence! This pair of CP, I''m standing still! " "What can I do? I didn''t like Miss Jane, but now I''m in the pink circle. I want to stand for CP, but I also like Sheng Shao! Oh, what a contradiction "Few people like Sheng Shao! But I''m afraid that after today, many people should give up! Sure enough, my decision is the right one. Stand up Jane Anning doesn''t know at all. She just wanted to pull Sheng Yihong away quickly. In these people''s eyes, it''s already a symbol of domineering. Moreover, many people have already started to stand up. If you know, she and Sheng Yihong are not so calm now standing in the elevator! "Peace." As soon as the elevator door closes, Sheng Yihong turns around and hugs Jane Anning tightly. She looks at Jane Anning with a smile in her eyes. "Why? The elevator facade is monitored. Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Jane Anning was startled by Sheng Yihong''s action. She was in the office before, but now she is in the elevator! This kind of elevator, can generally have monitoring ah! "Don''t worry, this is my exclusive elevator. No one dares to look at it." "Well, that won''t do either!" Even if you don''t dare to see it, you can''t be seen! However, the exclusive elevator ah, no wonder no one has come to squeeze the elevator with them! Sheng Yihong can really enjoy it! "Where do you want to go? I just want to talk to you." "Hum, is it me or you who want to talk like this?" Jane Anning stares at Sheng Yihong. She won''t be cheated by Sheng Yihong easily! Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and smiles again. Today, he laughs so many times that he can''t even count. Sure enough, as long as he is around Jane Anning, he will be very happy, very happy! "Anning, do you know what you just looked like?" "Like what?" Looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning asks, "what did she just do that she shouldn''t do, or something strange?"? She seems to be just pulling Sheng Yihong over! Damn, she was in front of so many people, holding Sheng Yihong''s hand, holding Sheng Yihong forward! Although time is very fast, but those people are waiting outside, ah, must have been seen out! I don''t know what those people are talking about now. Ah, why doesn''t she wait a little longer! "Domineering landlady!" "You Jane Anning is really laughed at by Sheng Yihong. She never forgets to be her boss all the time! But anyway, everything has happened, and now it''s useless to think about anything. I think shengyihong''s management company is so well managed, and the staff below him should not go too far! "It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, I''m not an employee of Shengshi group. It''s you. If you are dragged by me like that, will it affect your image in front of employees?" Jane Anning said and laughed. Why didn''t she think of such a thing before? Even if she had to worry, Sheng Yihong should worry! "Well, it might have a little impact!" "Ah, I just said it casually. Will it really have an impact?" Jian Anning is shocked by Sheng Yihong''s reaction, which has a bad influence on Sheng Yihong, but it''s not what Jian Anning wants at all. "Well, maybe after today, my popularity in the company will be much less, because I have to give it to my girlfriend!" "Ah?" Jane Anning was anxious for a long time. After hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, it was a while before she realized what Sheng Yihong''s words meant. "Well, you! I''m still worried about you, but you''re playing with me again! " "Wronged, I''m telling the truth! If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you for another walk? " "Well, if you want to go, go by yourself, I won''t go!" Jane Anning doesn''t believe Sheng Yihong''s words. She knows how popular Sheng Yihong is in Shengshi group. I''m afraid that most of the young female employees of Shengshi group are interested in Sheng Yihong! How can she be adored as soon as she appears! Don''t say worship, those people don''t secretly rub rub hate she will burn high incense! "OK, no, but I believe you will know the result soon!" "Well? How do you know the result? " Sheng Yihong doesn''t continue to answer this question, and the elevator just stops at this time. Sheng Yihong takes Jane Anning into his office, then looks at her and continues to say. "Is there anything else in the afternoon, or will you stay here with me?" Sheng Yihong wants to go out with Jian Anning, but there are some work to be dealt with today. Indeed, Jian Anning must be the most important in Sheng Yihong''s heart, but Sheng Yihong also has his own responsibility. Jane Anning also knows that Sheng Yihong has been very busy recently, and her schedule today is nothing but to check the stores of Shengshi department store. Now that she has left the check-up to Chenghe, she will stay with Sheng Yihong! Anyway, when Sheng Yihong works, she can also deal with work. "For your poor sake, I''ll try my best to stay with you." By the way, you can also wait for the result Sheng Yihong said! If not, she must put Sheng Yihong down. When Feng Han came in to report his work, he saw such a harmonious picture. Sheng Yihong is sitting in the main position of the office to deal with his work, while Jian Anning is sitting leisurely on the sofa of the office, with a small notebook on her legs. She looks very serious. There is no communication between them, and there is no beauty in the picture, but Feng Han feels a strong sense of happiness, and the whole office is full of sweet taste. Sure enough, Sheng Shao with his girlfriend is different! "What are you doing there?" Even in his work, Sheng Yihong doesn''t completely ignore the surrounding situation, especially now that Jian''an is with him in his office. He wants to pay attention to Jian''an every once in a while. Sheng Yihong naturally heard the sound of Feng Han knocking on the door, but he didn''t look up immediately. As a result, he didn''t wait for Feng han to speak for a long time. As soon as he looked up, he saw Feng Han standing in front of him in a daze. He could not help frowning slightly. Feng Han has been with him for such a long time. He has never made such a big mistake in his work. Chapter 655 "Sorry, Sheng Shao, this document needs your signature." Sheng Yihong''s voice instantly revived Feng Han and made him reflect on his new background. However, the picture just now is really wonderful! No wonder so many people in the company begin to talk about Sheng Shao and Miss Jane today! Sheng Yihong looks at Feng Han a few times. Until he sees that Feng Han is about to sweat, he takes the document in his hand and signs his name. "How is the company today?" As he handed the document back to Feng Han, Sheng Yihong asked naturally. "Ah?" What do you mean? How is the company today? What does Sheng Shao mean? Is there something important he forgot today? But he has always had a good memory. Obviously he didn''t! Sheng Yihong''s slow reaction to Feng Han today is a little displeased, but the most innocent is Feng Han. He really doesn''t understand what Sheng Yihong''s words mean! Fortunately, although Feng Han didn''t understand Sheng Yihong''s words, he knew Sheng Yihong very well. Therefore, when he saw that Sheng Yihong was asking him a question, he looked at Jian Anning, and his heart soon came to a sudden realization. He also wondered why Sheng Shaohui suddenly asked such a question for a long time because of the future landlady! But finally, he knew how to answer Sheng Yihong''s question. "Today, the most talked about thing in the company is one thing." "What''s the matter?" Listening to the conversation between Sheng Yihong and Feng Han, Jian Anning can''t help but feel a little interested in it. It''s not because of what Feng Han said, but because she thinks it''s a bit strange. Shouldn''t Sheng Yihong and Feng Han talk about work? How can they listen to the conversation? It doesn''t seem like they are talking about work at all! "The employees in the company seem to be talking about Sheng Shao and his wife." With doubts in her heart, Jane Anning has been listening to the conversation between Sheng Yihong and Feng Han. Moreover, in order to hide her eavesdropping, she is listening and drinking water. "Poof..." After hearing Feng Han''s words, Jane Anning was so excited that the water just came out of her mouth. Moreover, Jane''s whole face was a little strange because of Feng Han''s words. "What''s the matter, choking?" Sheng Yihong finds out the situation of Jian Anning, and naturally ignores what Feng Han says there. He immediately gets up and runs to Jian Anning. Jane Anning shakes her head. It''s just because of what Feng Han said that she''s excited that she''ll come out. Besides looking at her in a bit of confusion, there''s no problem. "Why are you so careless? Or is the tea prepared by the Secretary bad? " Jane Anning shook her head again. She had been drinking this tea for so long. If it was really bad, she would have said it. She saw that Sheng Yihong was waiting for her to ask that question! Why is the conversation between Sheng Yihong and Feng Han so strange? Dare you say it to her on purpose! However, how can Sheng Yihong know what topics colleagues in the company will talk about? What''s more, Feng Han just said, what the hell is that! Should not, Sheng Yihong said before, is really come true! Then she really thinks that the employees of Shengshi group are quite different! "What do you mean by that?" Jane Anning avoids Sheng Yihong''s eyes and looks at Feng Han. She is satisfied with Sheng Yihong. Moreover, she is really curious about what Feng Han just said. "Is it about Sheng Shao and his wife? Well, today, when you see Sheng Shao and his wife walking hand in hand in the restaurant, a lot of people have shown their favor to his wife, and even some people claim that his wife will be their idol in the future. As for the pair of CP, they all value Sheng Shao and his wife together! " Feng Han was a little confused when he heard these words, but in order to explain them to Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, he had to find out for himself first, so he asked several people in detail. After knowing the results, he felt that many of his colleagues in the company were really talented. He also said that he would stand up for CP. Jane Anning naturally understood what CP meant, but at this time, there was such a saying? The employees of Shengshi group are really ahead of time! However, before Jane Anning thought that the employees of Shengshi group, especially the female employees, should be very hostile to her. How could the contrast be so great? What Jian Anning didn''t expect was that if she had appeared earlier, there might have been more and more people hostile to her. However, since Sheng Yihong began to enter Shengshi group, the employees of Shengshi group have been used to all kinds of women who want to stick to Sheng Yihong. And those women, in addition to Sheng Yihong will not have any feelings, they are also very unhappy. The most important thing, of course, is that they all feel that those people are not worthy of Sheng Shao! Although many of them like Sheng Yihong, they are also aware of the gap between them. Even if they want to lose, they will lose to someone who can make them lose willingly. However, those who were sent to the door before, obviously even they don''t like them! But Jane is different! First of all, Jane Anning is the only girlfriend who can be recognized by Sheng Yihong. What''s more, they all see how well Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong feel when they are together. It''s like, between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, no one can get in. Their world belongs to them! In particular, after seeing Jane Anning and knowing her achievements, they are really ashamed. Because even if they were given the same family background, they could not achieve such an achievement! Sometimes, contrast is so cruel, at the same time, it can make people see the truth more clearly. This kind of people they can''t match, they are envious and envious, what are they willing to do! The key point is that if there must be a future landlady, they still feel that at least Jane Anning is much better than the rest ghosts and ghosts that appeared before! The most important thing is that the picture of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong together is really loving! If we can see more pictures like this in the future, at least, it will be eye-catching! So, no matter from which aspect, as long as people have a little brain, there is no need to do anything that will upset Sheng Yihong and Jane Anning! On the contrary, if they both stand for Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, it may not be good for Sheng Shao to know what they are doing after he dotes on the future boss! I have to say that the employees of Shengshi group are really smart! And in the days to come, it fully proves how wise they are at this moment! Chapter 656 Sheng Yihong is naturally very satisfied when he hears Feng Han''s words. He turns to Jian Anning, only to find that she is in a daze and doesn''t know what she is thinking. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yihong''s voice makes Jian Anning think back. She looks at Feng Han and Sheng Yihong. "The employees of your company, well, are really different!" But it sounds lovely! If she had known what they thought of her, she should have been friendly to them when she met them in the restaurant. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she will often come to this place in the future! Ah, what is she thinking about! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! "If they know what their wife thinks of them, they will be very happy!" Feng Han can be regarded as understanding Sheng Yihong''s mind now. Since he has such a good chance to please the future boss, why not make good use of it! "Ah Until now, Jane Anning realized that Feng Han had always called her wife. Obviously, before Feng Han called her Miss Jane, when did she change her name! What''s more, there''s nothing wrong. Why should I change my name? Is it Sheng Yihong''s order? However, she and Sheng Yihong have been together all the time, and they haven''t communicated with each other alone. If they were really instructed by Sheng Yihong, they should have been called that at the beginning! Jane Anning did not think that it was because Feng Han changed the name of Jane Anning in order to please her and Sheng Yihong. Moreover, when he first called jian''ning like this, Feng Han had a good observation of Sheng Yihong. He was very satisfied with his new name for jian''ning! Since Sheng Shao is satisfied, he must insist on calling like this! Besides, his name is right. With Sheng Yihong''s affection for Jian Anning, one day Jian Anning will be their Sheng Shao''s wife! There is no difference between calling early and calling late! "Well, you''d better call me Miss Jane, or you can just call me by my name!" No matter what it''s called, it''s better than madam! Although Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong have been in love for a long time, she is sure that they will be together in the end, even if there are some difficulties in the middle. However, it doesn''t mean that Jian Anning can accept the people around Sheng Yihong and begin to call her wife instead! To be honest, she is only a 16-year-old girl now, OK! Lady or something, don''t you think it''s a kind of devastation to her age! "This..." Of course, Feng Han didn''t immediately change his words because of Jian Anning''s words. Instead, he looked at Sheng Yihong for help. Anyway, Sheng Yihong likes to call Jian''an like this. If Sheng Yihong still wants to let him call Jian''an like this, let''s do it! "Well, it''s just a name. Besides, he didn''t call me wrong. My wife, you are the only one!" Sure enough, Feng Han just looked at Sheng Yihong. After a while, he saw that Sheng Yihong couldn''t help opening his mouth. He said that his family Sheng Shao''s Thoughts on Jane''s peace should not be more obvious! Now that they have enjoyed the happiness brought by his wife''s address, how can they allow changes! "But how can it be the same!" Jane Anning is still frowning, if only in front of Sheng Yihong and her, it''s OK, but it''s obvious that Feng Han won''t just cry in front of them! I don''t know what other people will think when they hear that! Maybe she can''t wait to marry Sheng Yihong. She wants to enter the door of Sheng''s house, so she deliberately bewitches Sheng Yihong''s assistant and shamelessly asks her partner to call her wife. "What''s the difference? It''s just a name! Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem! " Sheng Yihong certainly knows what Jian Anning is worried about. Since he let Feng Han call it this way, he will not bring trouble to Jian Anning for this reason. "But..." "Madam, it''s not just me. Many employees of Shengshi group call you like this now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, Jane Anning is really confused! Feng Han alone, she can stop it. There are so many people in Shengshi group. How can she stop it! Don''t be blocked by the crowd without saying a word after she appeared! "Well, it''s just a name. I''ll get used to it gradually." "Well, it''s easy for you to say! Anyway, it''s not you who are called Madam! " Jane Anning stares at Sheng Yihong and says that if she didn''t know that Sheng Yihong didn''t do anything, Jane Anning wouldn''t give him such a good look. "I don''t mind if I can!" If there is a title that can let everyone know that he is Jian Anning''s man, Sheng Yihong can''t wait! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She believes that if it''s really possible, Sheng Yihong can do it! I''m so angry. She doesn''t want to keep smiling! "Well, well, if you drum again, you''ll become a steamed bun face." Sheng Yihong said as he pinched Jane''s bulging cheek. Well, it feels good. When Sheng Yihong pinches her like this, Jane''s breath in her mouth is released instantly. Well, sure enough, she is not suitable for such a cute posture! "Well, well, I don''t care. Keep busy with your work! Whatever you say, I won''t listen! " Jane Anning covered her ears as she spoke, as if afraid that she would continue to hear something she didn''t want to hear from them. Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and smiles. After touching her head, she signals Feng han to go back to her place. They continue to deal with their work. Jane Anning covers her ears just by doing this action casually. She can''t really cover her ears and hear nothing. Besides, if she covers her ears all the time, will she do anything else! Besides, since Sheng Yihong is willing to deal with the work in front of her and Feng Han, what worries her! However, even so, Jian Anning did not deliberately listen to what Sheng Yihong and Feng Han were saying, unless there were some special words that aroused Jian Anning''s interest. When Sheng Yihong and Feng Han talk about their work, Jian Anning is also dealing with her own affairs. Looking at the news just sent by Fu Qinghe on the computer, Jian Anning''s hand moves pause. Later, she heard the same word from Sheng Yihong and Feng Han. Chapter 657 Ji family also plans to make clothes. Moreover, is it Ji ruoqing''s own brand? This is the news that Jian Anning just saw from Qingshuihe. Now that Shengning group has been in the imperial capital for such a long time, Qingshuihe is already familiar with this place. Naturally, it has its own channels for all kinds of information. And being well-informed is naturally only good for the development of their career. However, with Jane''s understanding, it seems that Ji''s family has never set foot in the clothing industry. Now Ji ruoqing suddenly plays this hand. Is it hard to succeed? It''s just for Jane''s sake? It''s not only Jian Anning who thinks about this, but also Sheng Yihong. If the Ji family comes to the Sheng family, Sheng Yihong may not have too much reaction. After all, the strength of the Sheng family is here. He really doesn''t see the little tricks of the Ji family. But if Ji ruoqing came to Jane Anning on purpose, it would be different. He doesn''t know it. Now he knows it, he can''t just look at it and let it go! "What''s the situation?" Just now, I just heard Feng Han say a simple sentence, but when I ask this sentence, it obviously means that Sheng Yihong wants to make it clear completely. Ji ruoqing wants to set up her own clothing brand, which naturally has no influence on Shengshi group. Even for them, it is nothing worthy of attention. The reason why he chose to report to Sheng Yihong is that, as Sheng Yihong''s assistant, Feng Han is very clear about the contradiction between Ji ruoqing and Jian Anning. After knowing this, he is also very clear that Ji ruoqing is aiming at Jian Anning. Since it''s about Jian Anning, Feng Han knows it, so naturally he wants to report it to Sheng Yihong at the first time. "The specific Ji family hasn''t announced too much. It only says that Ji family wants to set up its own clothing brand. Ji ruoqing is fully responsible for this. Now it''s in the process of hype. Even the momentum of Ning Xin during this period has been eliminated by the emergence of Ji family." Speaking of this, Feng Han''s tone, also with a bit uncomfortable. But he has long regarded Jane Annie as the future boss. The Ji family obviously can''t get along with their boss. It''s strange that he can give any good tone! This season''s home is also strange, they have never set foot in the clothing industry, it is difficult, they really think, a new industry, there is so easy to develop it! In fact, the stepfather and stepmother are not so naive, but they can''t stand Ji ruoqing! Ji ruoqing is about to die of jealousy when she hears the news about Jian Anning and her peace of mind. In her opinion, what Jane Anning can do is unreasonable. Ji ruoqing can''t do it! So, since Jane Anning wants to be her fashion brand, she also wants to be! She wants to see, when the time comes, Jane Anning''s business will be robbed by her, and Jane Anning''s brand will not be turned over by her brand. What else can Jane Anning be proud of! However, Ji ruoqing didn''t expect that when she first wanted to build her own clothing brand, Jane Anning''s Ning Xin had already won the right to enter Shengshi department store, and her progress, and Jane Anning''s, must have fallen behind a lot. Many, can''t continue like this, if continue like this, wait for Jane Anning brand to have a firm foothold thoroughly, she has no chance! Therefore, even now Ji ruoqing''s brand is not a word, even if she has not thought about the follow-up development direction, she began to plan how to block the development path of Jane Anning. If the road of Jane Anning is blocked, her brand will naturally have its own development opportunities! Sheng Yihong''s brows are more and more wrinkled when he hears this. It seems that Ji''s family is becoming more and more brainless. Ji ruoqing can''t carry it clearly, and the whole Ji''s family is also starting to carry it! If the Ji family really wants to destroy the future like this, hum, he will never stop! "In addition, after knowing that Ning Xin has won the right to settle in Shengshi department store, Ji Jia, or Ji ruoqing, has also focused on Shengshi department store, and even let the person in charge of Ji Jia come forward to win the right to settle in Shengshi department store for Ji ruoqing''s brand." When Feng Han hears all this, he can only think of a few words in his mind. The Ji family is really beautiful. They think how big their face is. Why should the Sheng family give them this face! Are you kidding me? Even Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong''s future daughter-in-law, Sheng Yihong is not favoritism, OK! A season home, incredibly still dare to give birth to such a mind! "Tell them there''s no way!" Sheng Yihong is about to be laughed at by Ji''s family. Where on earth do they come from? They think they can have such a big face in Shengshi group! Although Jian Anning didn''t plan the conversation between Sheng Yihong and Feng Han, she also listened to what they had just said. Although she will get the news to tell her, it is obvious that it is not as detailed as Feng Han said. Jane Anning did not expect that Ji ruoqing, who had disappeared for several days, was preparing such a thing at home! However, she really wants to see what Ji ruoqing can do in the end. Jian Anning certainly won''t be afraid to compete with Ji ruoqing, but if someone wants to help her publicize like this, why not! Calculation, from the beginning to now, Ji ruoqing has really saved a lot of advertising expenses for her! "I see. I''ll do it now." Feng Han also feels that Jian Anning listens to the conversation between him and Sheng Yihong. He originally thought that Jian Anning would say something, but after waiting so long, he didn''t wait for Jian Anning to speak, so he had to do what Sheng Yihong said first. What Sheng Yihong said is simple, but as the best assistant, even if Sheng Yihong just said a simple word, he will certainly deal with the matter to Sheng Yihong''s satisfaction. Ah, no, it seems that it''s not enough to satisfy Sheng Yihong. What''s more important is to satisfy Jian Anning. Especially in such things, as long as Jian Anning is satisfied, Sheng Yihong will be satisfied. After Feng Han leaves the office, Sheng Yihong turns to Jian Anning, and directly gets up and comes to her. "I don''t think you are worried at all! Thanks to Feng Han, he just looked like a great enemy. " Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and smiles. "I have something to worry about." Chapter 658 Jane is really not worried about peace, really say up, Jane peace''s heart more, I''m afraid all is to see a good show mentality. After all, there''s no reason not to come to see someone who''s going to be in a hurry to perform a good play! After all, Jane Anning is always surrounded by other people. She always wants to be a spectator and eat melons nearby. "You look so confident. Should I have a moment of silence for each other now?" Sheng Yihong is never tired of seeing such a confident Jane Anning. "Am I so obvious?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and asks. But looking at the look on her face, you can see that Jane Anning doesn''t take this matter too seriously. No matter whether it''s obvious or not, there are only two people here, she and Sheng Yihong. Even if she really did something inappropriate, there would be no problem in front of Sheng Yihong. They continued to gag for a while. Just as Jane Anning was going to catch Sheng Yihong back to work, Jane Anning''s cell phone rang. Jane Anning picked up her mobile phone and saw that the call was from Jane Tingfeng, which was somewhat unexpected. It''s not that there''s something wrong with Jian Tingfeng''s call to Jian Anning. It''s just that Jian Anning and her family usually talk on the phone every night. It''s the first time that Jian Tingfeng suddenly calls her during the day. Jane can''t help but feel a little anxious. What''s going on at home? As soon as the idea came out, Jane could not turn off anything else and quickly got through. "Dad." Sheng Yihong has just seen the caller on Jane Anning''s mobile phone, so when Jane Anning gets on the phone, she gets up to go back to her office. Jian Anning is so relieved that she connects the home phone directly beside him, and Sheng Yihong naturally can''t influence Jian Anning. "Peace, what are you doing?" Jian Anning listened to the tone of Jian Tingfeng''s voice on the phone. It was no different from usual. She was relieved at last. It seems that there is no big problem at home. "I''ve just had lunch. I''m resting! Why did dad call me at this time today? Did he miss me? " After Jane was in a relaxed mood, what she said was a lot happier, as if she was coquettishing in front of Jian Tingfeng. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Of course I miss my baby daughter! Is everything all right in the imperial capital? " "I''m fine, mom and dad. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll come back to see you after the Mid Autumn Festival holiday." "Well, well, don''t let yourself be wronged when you are alone in the imperial capital. If there is anything, you must tell your parents!" "Well, I will, and I''m not alone. The teacher and uncle Fu will take good care of me!" "Well, Dad believes Anning can take good care of himself. Dad called you today because he wanted to tell you something." "Well? Dad, what''s the matter? " Sure enough, Jian Anning''s guess was correct. It must be something that Jian Tingfeng called her at this time. "Anning, do you remember that you asked me about the ring before?" "Well, I remember." How can Jane Anning not remember? If it wasn''t for the ring, she probably wouldn''t have the ability she has now. However, at the beginning, she thought that the ring was related to Jane''s family, so she went to ask whether it was Jian Tingfeng or Jian Tingfeng. But she answered that the ring was not from Jane''s family, and Jian Tingfeng had never seen the ring, How can you suddenly ask about the ring now? Is it difficult? What did Jian Tingfeng suddenly think of? However, for such a long time, Jian Tingfeng didn''t think of anything. It''s unreasonable that he suddenly thought of something! "Dad recently found out that someone seems to be investigating the ring. I still remember the ring you showed me last time. There''s nothing wrong with it, right?" After knowing this, Jian Tingfeng''s first thought was Jian Anning. He was afraid of what would happen to Jian Anning in the imperial capital. Hearing Jian Tingfeng''s words, Jian Anning can''t help frowning. At the beginning, after she asked about Jian Tingfeng''s ring, she even asked Jian Tingfeng to investigate the ring, but nothing was found out, as if no one had ever known about the ring. However, why do people pop up to investigate the ring now? Thinking about this, Jane Anning can''t help thinking of the things she heard from Su Xue before she died. Su Xue is because of her ring, because Jane Anning''s life experience, and get what benefits, even, listen to Su Xue''s tone at that time, may also directly occupy Jane Anning''s real identity. Before Jane Anning thought that Su Xue got any benefit because she knew that she was Jane''s daughter, but the Jane family never knew the ring. So, can we say that the people Su Xue met in her last life who can benefit her have something to do with the people who suddenly come out to investigate the ring? Although it has not been able to verify the results, Jane Anning felt that the possibility was great after the idea came out. "Dad, I haven''t met anything here. It''s you. Who are those people and what have they done to you?" "Anning, don''t worry. My father also knew that someone was investigating the ring. When he saw the pattern of the ring they were investigating, he thought of the ring you asked me about before. However, those people were a little strange. My father wanted to check the identity of those people, but he didn''t find anything." Jian Anning was just about to ask Jian Tingfeng if she knew the identity of those people. She heard that Jian Tingfeng answered directly without waiting for her to ask. Jian Anning believes in Jian Tingfeng''s ability. Although Jian Tingfeng left the Jian family, it doesn''t mean that Jian''s ability is really weak. What''s more, there are Fang''s family behind Jian Tingfeng. Jian Anning doesn''t think that within the scope of Yangcheng, she can''t find anyone she wants to investigate. However, in the end, Jian Tingfeng did not find anything. This does not mean that Jian Tingfeng''s ability is too weak. On the contrary, it only means that the people who investigate the ring must have problems! However, no one knows what kind of problem it is, at least for the moment. "Anning, nothing happened here. Dad is just worried about whether it will do you any harm?" After all, it''s obvious that the other party is coming for the ring. Although they don''t know what the other party is investigating the ring for, it''s a bit strange. They really have to guard against it! Chapter 659 However, since the other party just wants to investigate the situation of the ring, there is no other move, and there is nothing to worry about. Anyway, there are not many people in the world who know that Jane Anning has the ring. Now, although the ring is still in Jane Anning''s hand, it has been hidden. As long as Jane Anning doesn''t want to show it, no one will see it. Jane Anning also doesn''t want to let the family tie their hands and feet because of this. No matter what they do, they have to worry about it. In that case, it''s better to let the investigators come to the door directly. "Dad, don''t worry about me. I haven''t told anyone about the ring except you. Even if they want to check, they can''t find my head so easily." Even if there is really any problem, Jane Anning will bear it by herself, and will not let her relatives be affected. Moreover, Jane Anning also believes that Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi will never do anything harmful to her! As for president Li of the orphanage, although Jane''s ring has been kept in the hands of President Li for many years, President Li has never had any interest in this ring, and even has never opened the ring box until Jane''s ring is returned to Jane. I''m afraid that even if Dean Li had seen the ring, after so many years, he had already forgotten what the ring looked like. "Well, you can rest assured that your parents will not tell anyone about the ring! If there is something, you must tell your parents. Don''t hide it from them! " "Well, Dad, don''t worry! I won''t have anything! I''ll come back to see you after the holiday! You must take good care of yourself "Don''t worry, daughter. We will take good care of ourselves." After hanging up the phone, Jane breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s not easy to comfort her parents that she would worry about her parents in any case. But soon, as soon as Jane Anning turned around, she saw that she didn''t know when, so she left her job and went to Sheng Yihong beside her. Jane Anning remembered that Sheng Yihong had been here all the time when she just called. Sheng Yihong should have heard what she just said! Although she can only hear her words, she should have been able to hear a lot of content. I don''t know what Sheng Yihong will think. Soon, Sheng Yihong began to answer the question in Jian Anning''s heart. "What''s the matter with the ring?" Sheng Yihong doesn''t want to pry into Jane''s privacy. If it''s really just a ring, of course, he won''t do so. However, it''s certainly not easy for her parents to worry about it. Jane Anning is his villain now. He will never let Jane Anning run into any danger in his identity. Therefore, even if this direct question may make Jane Anning unhappy, Sheng Yihong doesn''t even think about it, so he opens his mouth directly. "Er..." Jian Anning didn''t want to involve Sheng Yihong in this matter. After all, Jian Anning doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. However, seeing Sheng Yihong looking at her eyes, Jian Anning seems unable to face such Sheng Yihong and tell any lies. With a sigh, Jane Anning knows that since Sheng Yihong has heard it, she must be in front of Sheng Yihong and can''t hide it. I roughly told Sheng Yihong about the ring. What Jian Tingfeng said on the phone just now was also said. However, Jian Anning didn''t say much about it. However, even so, Sheng Yihong has attached great importance to this matter. How can we not pay attention to it? After all, it''s about Jane Anning! What''s more, the people who are investigating the ring don''t know whether it''s good or bad. "Where is the ring now?" "It''s in my hand. Well, I put it away. I didn''t take it with me." In fact, the ring is always on Jane Anning, but if Sheng Yihong wants to see it, she can''t show it directly in front of Sheng Yihong. Even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t treat her as a monster, I''m afraid she will be scared! She''d better take it easy. If Sheng Yihong really wants to see the ring, she''ll tell Sheng Yihong that she''ll take it to Sheng Yihong next time. "That ring, it''s important?" Sheng Yihong did not directly propose to see the ring, but looked at Jane Anning and asked. "Well." Of course, it''s important. After all, if Jane wants to know the secret of her powers, she may have to rely on this ring, but until now, she hasn''t found anything. "In this case, you should take good care of yourself, and don''t let anyone know its existence." "Gee." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and asks suspiciously, "I thought you would tell me that you want to see that ring. Aren''t you curious?" Sheng Yihong smiles. Of course, he is curious about the ring that Jane Anning looks at so important. But, for some reason, Sheng Yihong feels inexplicably that the ring that Jane Anning values has something to do with Jane Anning''s unusual ability. Sheng Yihong has never questioned Jane''s ability, but hopes that one day Jane will tell him that if this ring is also related to Jane''s ability, Sheng Yihong also hopes to see the ring after that day. More importantly, since such an important thing is known by so few people, there will be less danger. Of course, Sheng Yihong is sure that he will never do anything harmful to Jane''s peace. However, even if he should do it himself, he still has to do it. "Nothing is more important to me than you! Don''t worry. I''ll have it investigated. " Sheng Yihong doesn''t want to investigate the secret of the ring, but the secret of the gang who suddenly appeared to investigate the ring. At least, he wants to make sure that those people will not do any harm to Jane Anning, otherwise, Sheng Yihong will not be at ease. However, at the moment, Sheng Yihong did not expect that when he began to investigate these people, he failed for the first time. Although the information he can know is indeed very limited, but actually nothing has been investigated, even Sheng Yihong is unbelievable. At the same time, Sheng Yihong paid more attention to this issue. As long as those people are not found in one day, Sheng Yihong will not let people relax at all. Chapter 660 "Good." Since Sheng Yihong is going to investigate, Jane Anning naturally believes in Sheng Yihong''s ability. Moreover, Jane Anning is also very clear that Sheng Yihong''s investigation will definitely be twice as effective as her own investigation. After all, her current strength is still far behind that of Sheng Yihong. If Sheng Yihong investigates something, or if those people do something, Sheng Yihong will know and tell her immediately. Therefore, Jane Anning''s present time will still focus on her studies and peaceful development. After all, Ningxin ready to wear stores have not yet opened, and the brand development has not stabilized. Moreover, just today, they seem to have a problem. Although they have some doubts about each other''s strength, Jane Annie will take it seriously. After all, if the Ji family is willing to focus on the brand that Ji ruoqing founded, after all, money is easy to do. If the Ji family really wants to spend money, it will really bring a lot of obstacles to Ning Xin. And what Jane Anning is going to do now is to let Ning Xin develop to the point where they can''t hurt by such means before Ji Jia has this opportunity. Therefore, I''m afraid we should speed up the progress of the previous plan. Lanxin''s design has been completely prepared for a long time. Jane doesn''t need to worry about it. As for the output, Jane doesn''t need to worry about it. What she wants to do is something that is rare and expensive, rather than something that is popular all over the street. She wants to let those who know and like Ning Xin form a kind of consciousness. If you want to have good things, you need to pay a certain price! And finally get, it must be the best thing! The most satisfying and surprising thing for Jane Anning is the store of Shengshi department store. She didn''t look at it too carefully when she went there before. Later, when she went there for the second time, she found that the store of Ningxin future was not completely without decoration. It was supposed to be used for something, but it didn''t work, The interior decoration style is not very different from what Jane thought. Although there are some places that need to be modified and adjusted, there are absolutely not many. In this way, too much time for decoration will be saved, and the expected listing time of Ningxin ready-made clothes will be much earlier. "It''s been a hard time for you all. The publicity plan we prepared before can start today! After this wave of publicity, our Ningxin is officially opened! " Jane Anning''s voice was still a little excited! Can you not be excited? After all, although the previous publicity has given Ning Xin a lot of recognition, Jane is far from satisfied. This time, Jian Anning invested unprecedented efforts and funds in publicity, but only to make Ning Xin achieve unprecedented results on the day of listing. "Well, we are sure to succeed! I''m waiting for the day when we celebrate together "Anning, all the goods we need to go on the market are ready. There will never be any problems!" "The propaganda side has been reviewed repeatedly, and we can start the propaganda immediately." "In that case, let''s begin to witness the miracle we created." Isn''t it a miracle! It''s a miracle that a brand can achieve such success in such a short time! "Ah, have you heard that Ningxin ready to wear is going to open in Shengshi department store! I heard that Ning Xin was going to make ready-made clothes, and I was wondering where they would open the store. I didn''t expect that it would be in Shengshi department store, and it would open so soon. What a surprise! " "How could I not have heard of it! This is the most popular thing recently. This information is everywhere on TV and Internet. Here, look at the electronic screen behind you. It''s also promoting the news of Ningxin ready to wear business! It''s a waste of a lot of effort. I just don''t know if Ningxin ready-made clothes can be worth the investment after it comes out! " "Oh, don''t worry about it. I''d rather have Gao Ding do it so well. I''m sure the ready-made clothes won''t be bad! What''s more, if their strength is really not good, how can they enter Shengshi department store! You know, in Shengshi department store, any one you choose is a very good brand "That''s true. You can look forward to it!" "Well, I''ve decided to join in the fun on the opening day! It''s said that Ningxin is the main boutique with limited quantity. I have to go there earlier. If I go late and my favorite clothes are lost, I will have no place to cry! " It is estimated that many people have the same mind as this man. After all, Ning Xin has never concealed his confidence in this aspect since he began to publicize. Even when it first burst out, some people secretly said that the people behind Ning Xin were too stupid. What''s the limit? If the sales volume is good, of course, the more the products, the more money they make! Now that I''m so full of words, if I repent, I''ll slap myself in the face! However, these people''s worries are totally superfluous for Jane Anning. Jane Anning never thought that she would regret it, so naturally there would be no slapping on her face. Jane Anning has confidence in her brand, and the sales volume of Ningxin ready-made clothes will not be bad. However, even so, Jane Anning has never thought of increasing production to drive sales. Jane knew that if she did, it would bring them great benefits. However, what Jane Anning pays most attention to is long-term interests, not just immediate interests. Indeed, if so, they can make a lot of money, but what Jane Anning wants is not to make a lot of money temporarily. After making money this time? I''m afraid that the popularity of Ning Xin in people''s mind has been almost consumed! After all, for those who can afford the money, it''s probably one of the things they don''t like to do when they buy clothes! Although some people will say that the shirt is not terrible, who ugly who embarrassed. However, no one can guarantee that they will not be that ugly! So ah, in this world, there will always be people who hope that all the things they use are unique! In other words, even if it is not unique, few people can be like them! Chapter 661 Besides, in Jian Anning''s opinion, it''s better to expand the quantity of their commodities than to increase the output of the same commodities as Datong! Jane Anning is very confident in the creative ability of their team. Moreover, despite the current development trend of Ning Xin, their team is also growing. No matter how bad it is, Jane is still there! Although Jane Anning is not very good at design, she has a brain! In Jane Anning''s mind, there are fashion trends in the next ten years! So what is Jane afraid of! Maybe, if you are not careful, Ning Xin will start to be the person who leads the fashion trend! Of course, these are afterwords, and when it comes to the day of Ningxin''s opening, even if it''s jiananning, I must be nervous. Obviously, there are many customers who are worried that there will be too many customers and they will not be able to grab their favorite products, so they must come early. Because on the opening day, just as the mall opened, many people directly came to Ningxin''s shop and waited here to guard the opening moment of Ningxin. I want to be the first guest of Ningxin! It''s said that Ningxin is opening business, but there are a lot of good things, and the quantity is so small. We must seize the time to get what we like! When Jane Anning came to Ningxin, she saw such a scene. When she came all the way, she didn''t see many people in the shopping mall. Jane Anning thought it was too early to go shopping! After all, they deliberately chose a weekend to open their business, just to ensure that the customers who can come can have time to participate. The grand occasion of the opening day can basically show whether their peace of mind is a success or not! However, Jane Anning didn''t expect that it was not that the people who went shopping had not gone out yet, but that most of the customers in the shopping mall were now concentrated near Ningxin''s shop. Some are waiting outside directly, some are idle and bored, so they just hang out in other shops nearby. If you look at it this way, the number of people waiting outside is not even less than the number on the opening day of Diancui Pavilion! You know, Diancui Pavilion is an independent shop, which can attract people at any time, while Ningxin''s shop is in the shopping mall. In addition to being the people who have heard the news, even if they have any activities to open now, what they can attract will only be the people who are in the shopping mall at present. Of course, this is temporary. After all, the communication between people is very important! As long as there is a person who knows the situation here, he may immediately inform his friends who are nearby to come, and then friends spread friends. Are you worried that there will be fewer people! When Diancui Pavilion opened that day, Jian Anning had already seen such a situation. However, today, it is obvious that more and more people come from the news, which shows that the publicity effect of Ningxin before is very good, and those who can come in advance must be potential customers. After all, the onlookers are not as good as this! Even, Jane Anning is still in the crowd. She sees a lot of classmates in her class, as well as some familiar but unfamiliar alumni in the school. Moreover, after seeing Jane Anning, some people greet her excitedly. Jane Anning is smiling, before these lovely students said Ning Xin business must come to support, Jane Anning did not care, did not expect that they really come. Well, it seems that the VIP she promised has a certain effect! Of course, Jane Anning also believes that after they come, they will definitely like something peaceful! Many people who come here have been to Diancui Pavilion at the same time. Some of them have heard of Jianning, and others have heard of Jianning. Now they are very excited to see Jianning and others coming. At least, the arrival of Jane Anning and his party means that Ning Xin is going to open business! Before they came, they only knew that Ningxin had settled in Shengshi department store, but they didn''t know where Ningxin''s store was. Until the Ningxin store, which had been decorated and ready, opened the mysterious veil, they found that Ningxin''s store was next to Shengshi group''s own clothing brand. What does that mean! The free clothing brand of Shengshi group is sure to occupy the best position of Shengshi department store, and Jane Anning can be next to it. Naturally, this position can''t be bad! Even, it can be said that it can kill too many brands. Other people don''t say, but at least, people who have expectations of Ningxin brand are very happy about this situation! What does this mean? It means they are looking forward to it! They are optimistic about the brand, even Shengshi department store itself is so optimistic, can''t it be good! Sure enough, it''s good for them to come so early today! Because Ningxin''s store is inside Shengshi department store, Jane Anning didn''t cut the ribbon. She even made her speech on the river. However, Jane Anning noticed that there were many flower baskets on both sides of the store, and even there was no place to put them. She had no choice but to put them in the corner. Jane Anning knew in her heart that these flower baskets should have been sent by acquaintances, but the quantity was too much! Should not be a person sent a lot of it! If Jane Anning went to check the flower baskets one by one now, it would be easy to see that these flower baskets were really sent by different people. It can be seen that although Jane Anning didn''t come to the imperial capital for a long time, she had a lot of contacts without realizing it. Although many of these contacts were built at the beginning because of other people''s relationship, it was obvious that Jane Anning also made her partner fully agree with her through her own efforts. Just because Jane Anning didn''t check the flower baskets in front of the store, it doesn''t mean that no one will be curious! Anyway, after Ning Xin''s opening, in order to ensure the best shopping experience for people who visit the store, Jane Anning has made arrangements to limit the flow of people in the store at the earliest time. Although the people waiting outside will be a little unconvinced, but who let it be stipulated by others for a long time! Who let him come later than others? Who let him just want to go in and have a look! There are so many helpless, finally can only wait patiently outside. Fortunately, the speed of shopping is not too slow. Even if you wait outside, you won''t wait too long. Besides, Jane and Annie have already prepared the waiting area in advance. The conditions in the waiting area are also very good. Even if they are tired of shopping, they can come here to have a rest. Of course, there are also those who are bored waiting in the waiting area. Naturally, they begin to study everything around them. They go to the large flower basket outside. Chapter 662 At the beginning, I just saw a few slightly familiar names in a group of strange names. However, when I saw the back, especially the flower baskets placed closest to the door, I was too surprised to say anything. After all, the flower basket that can be placed in the best position must be sent by the person who has the closest relationship with the host here, or the most important person. And the names that this person just saw can''t just be described by his own words. Even if you see Sheng Shao''s name, after all, Jane Anning is Sheng Shao''s girlfriend. Her girlfriend has opened a shop. As a boyfriend, Sheng Shao naturally has to express her feelings Maybe, they are waiting here, and they will see Sheng Shao at some time! In addition to Sheng Shao, he also saw the names of a group of leading figures. He was a student of Imperial University and majored in history and literature. Otherwise, when he saw these names, he might not know all of them. They were all powerful people! These people, I''m afraid that even if Jian Anning takes advantage of Sheng Yihong''s relationship, they may not be able to invite all of them! After all, people with these identities are always the most noble. If they don''t identify with them, no matter how rich they are in their family, they will despise them. What is the origin of Jane Anning! However, one day in the future, when this person saw Jane Anning at a very academic gathering and knew her identity, he would not only be surprised at her performance! Although the industries of the companies under Jian''an Ningming are different, in fact they are all one. Jian''an doesn''t know that she won''t care about this or that. Instead, she will maximize the relationship between the companies. For example, the VIP of Diancui Pavilion can also be used in Ningxin ready-made clothes. Naturally, the VIP of Ningxin ready-made clothes can also be treated in Diancui Pavilion. Some people may think that Jane Anning will make less money by doing this. She is too considerate of the customers! However, Jane Anning does not think so. On the contrary, Jane Anning only thinks that such an arrangement will maximize her own interests. After all, not all users of diancuige will definitely notice Ningxin ready-made clothes. However, when she discovers one day that her VIP in diancuige can also be used in Ningxin, will it bring one more customer to Ningxin! On the contrary, nature is the same! Therefore, Jane Anning doesn''t know that she will have any loss. She only thinks that this is a win-win situation! They are all industries under her own name. It is Jane Anning''s greatest pursuit to develop well! On the same day, the sales volume of Ningxin garments did not disappoint Jian Anning. Even the number of VIP services handled on the day of Ningxin''s opening was completely more than that of Diancui Pavilion. It can be seen that the appeal of Jane Anning''s industry is gradually strengthening. However, Jane Anning is naturally happy, but at the same time, there will certainly be people who are envious and jealous of Jane Anning. Among them, the strongest one must be Ji ruoqing, who has already hated Jane Anning to the bottom of his heart. Ji ruoqing has put so much effort into it. Although at the beginning, she has put a lot of pressure on Ning Xin''s momentum, however, the funds on her hand can''t keep her going. As a result, I didn''t expect that her side had just slowed down a little bit, and there was a sharp rebound on Jane Anning''s side. She even tried her best to stop Ning Xin''s counterattack. In the end, we can only watch the propaganda of Ning Xin everywhere. Even when you go out, you can hear that people everywhere are talking about peace of mind. Even Ji ruoqing''s friends, when asking Ji ruoqing to go shopping, would mention Ningxin ready-made clothes, which will open soon. They also said that after the opening, they must just go shopping. Ji ruoqing was so angry that he just wanted to break up with his friends on the spot! However, on the day when Ning Xin really opened, Ji ruoqing couldn''t help her curiosity and came to Shengshi department store. However, Ji ruoqing just looked at it from a distance and didn''t get close to it. Hum, she won''t go there, and give more publicity to Jane''s peaceful heart. Come here because Ji ruoqing''s heart, still holding the last trace of extravagant hope, in case, even if Jane Anning before the publicity so much, but the last store customers, but pitiful! At that time, she will be able to ridicule Jane Anning! Just, all these, can only be Ji ruoqing in the mind can''t realize of extravagant hope just! Seeing Ning Xin''s ready-made clothes, not to mention that the store is full, even there are customers outside who would rather wait than go in. Ji ruoqing is so jealous that her eyes are about to protrude. How is that possible? How can Jane''s peace of mind attract so many guests! Maybe there are a lot of people here who are nursed by Jane Anning! When the final sales results come out, you can definitely beat Jane Anning in the face. Look, there are so many people coming, but how many people can really buy things! However, Jane Anning was not slapped in the face. The person who was slapped in the face became Ji ruoqing again. In the heart of Ning even heard sales, Ji ruoqing face of ferocious color, as if eager to come forward to those who earn money to rob in general! However, Ji ruoqing''s anger rose to the top when she saw that Sheng Yihong also came to Ningxin. She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t want to believe it. Why! Jane, why do you want peace! Who doesn''t know that Sheng Shao usually seldom appears in public places except for the activities that Sheng Shi group must participate in. But it happened that all this had completely changed after Jane Anning appeared! The last time Jian Anning''s Diancui Pavilion opened, Sheng Yihong even appeared there and took part in the ribbon cutting ceremony as a guest. Well, it''s just a ribbon cutting ceremony. I''ll leave after attending. I can understand it! But this time! Sheng Yihong actually came here and walked directly in Jane''s shop for so long! Even, in front of so many people, I tried several sets of clothes in Ningxin! You know, Sheng Yihong''s usual clothes are always made by hand. Except for their own clothes, they never touch anything else! Not to mention, even in front of so many people''s interview! If the news that Sheng shaodu is in favor of Ningxin ready-made clothes spreads, Ji ruoqing can''t even believe it. How hot will Ningxin ready-made clothes be! Chapter 663 Sheng Yihong really came to Jian Anning to join in, and he also went into the Ningxin clothing store with Jian Anning. In front of the customers, he tried on several sets of clothes. The appearance of Sheng Yihong naturally brings a climax to Jian Anning''s peace of mind. After all, people who will come here know Sheng Shao''s prestige even if they don''t know him! Of course, we all know what Sheng Shao always looks like. Therefore, after seeing Sheng Yihong''s performance in Ning Xin, the surprise of these onlookers is no lower than that of Ji ruoqing. However, after seeing all this, they are not as jealous as Ji ruoqing. What kind of person is Sheng Shao! It''s not easy for them to see Sheng Shao here, OK! It''s too late to be excited, where can you be jealous! What''s more, after seeing such a scene and seeing what Sheng Yihong has done for Jian Anning, what else do they not understand! Between these two people, absolutely force is true love good! That season''s eldest miss, is clearly can''t see others good clown! Although, aware of this fact, there are many girls will be sad, but this moment, it will come, right! They can imagine whether there will be any chance between themselves and Sheng Shao. However, in their heart, they knew better than anyone that Sheng Yihong had nothing to do with them except to have a fancy! Now Sheng Yihong has a woman she likes, and she can still be recognized by him. Naturally, these people should give up! Let them give up on Sheng Shao, although for them, may feel some cruel, but in the future, it is absolutely good for them! After all, the heart has been filled with Sheng Shao such a high-quality man, in this world, what kind of man, they can see it! Only by giving up Sheng Shao and giving up Sheng Shao early, can they have their own future and their own life! Of course, only those who are willing to agree with this view will agree with it. People like Ji ruoqing will only scoff at it! Of course, although Sheng Yihong has done so much in Ningxin ready-made clothes, he has not stayed there for a long time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will directly affect the sales of Ningxin store! Yes, there will be more and more people in Ningxin store with him. But it''s really for the sake of buying. If it''s just for the sake of seeing Sheng Yihong, I''m afraid it''s just for occupying space in addition to getting in the way of others. "Well, I''ve really wronged you today!" After Hesheng Yihong leaves, Jane Anning thinks about what she said in Ningxin. She feels funny and moved by Sheng Yihong. Of course, Jian Anning knows Sheng Yihong''s character. In fact, she doesn''t intend to let Sheng Yihong make such a sacrifice. She just didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would agree directly after he proposed it. She didn''t even have the chance to oppose it. Fortunately, I just stayed inside for a while. If I had time to be there, let alone Sheng Yihong was not used to it, even Jian Anning would have to protest! See so many people covet Sheng Yihong''s eyes, let alone Sheng Yihong will not like it, she will not like it, OK! Clearly is her man, why, want to show so many people! Well, she won''t! Even if this can bring her more benefits, Jane Anning will not! "You know you''ve wronged me! How are you going to make it up to me? " Let Sheng Yihong face those people, his heart is naturally not comfortable, just see the Jane peace around him, he has no idea. Now see Jian Anning so love his appearance, Sheng Yihong nature is more satisfied, satisfied to want more! "Well, it''s very simple!" "Well? Tell me about it. " With the answer so soon, Sheng Yihong began to be curious about the simple compensation method of Jian''an. "You see, you followed me to my brand store and tried on my brand clothes. The simplest thing is that I followed you to your brand store and tried on your clothes. No matter what, I can try on more clothes!" Jian Anning really wanted to make up for Sheng Yihong. However, seeing Sheng Yihong''s obviously bantering eyes, Jian Anning soon changed her mind. She wants to see what kind of reaction Sheng Yihong will have when she hears such words! Originally, Jian Anning was worried about Sheng Yihong. Even if she didn''t say it on the surface, she would feel a little bit bumpy in her heart. But looking at Sheng Yihong, it''s clear that there''s nothing wrong with her! She''s really worried for nothing! Sheng Yihong was stunned when she heard Jane Anning''s words. Then she looked at Jane Anning and laughed. This girl really won''t eat any loss! However, it seems that Jane Anning''s idea is very timely! Even if Jane Anning doesn''t say that, Sheng Yihong will find a place to take Jane Anning. "Good! It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Today, now. " "Oh, no, seriously, I just said it casually." Of course, Jian Anning is just talking. It''s a joke. How could she expect Sheng Yihong to take it seriously! Moreover, the clothing brand store of Shengshi group is next to Ningxin! If they really come and go now, I''m afraid those customers who are still in peace of mind are still there. After they are seen, they really don''t know what they will be like! What''s more, when Ning Xin opened her business, she made so much noise. In fact, she was worried about whether the employees of Shengshi would have too many ideas. If this time passed "I don''t care, even if you just say it casually, anyway, I''ve taken it seriously! Let''s go now! " Sheng Yihong said that he couldn''t refuse, and after that, he started the car directly. "Ah..." Jane Anning wants to say something else, but looking at the current situation, she obviously can''t say Sheng Yihong. However, Jane Anning soon found that they didn''t seem to be the direction to go to Shengshi department store! Mingming, they just came out of Shengshi department store. If they really want to go back, they don''t need to drive at all. They just get off the car and walk there. But now Sheng Yihong is driving in the opposite direction to Sheng Shi department store! Where does Sheng Yihong want to take her? Jane was puzzled in her heart, but she didn''t worry at all. She was just puzzled and excited. It seems that Sheng Yihong is going to take her to a place she has never been to. How can Jane Anning not be excited! She even wanted to be able to leave her and Sheng Yihong in every corner of the world. Chapter 664 Jane Anning doesn''t mind where Sheng Yihong will take her, because she knows that as long as she is with Sheng Yihong, no matter where she goes, her safety will be guaranteed! However, when Sheng Yihong''s car gradually drove to a residential area, and finally, even directly entered a high-end villa area, Jane''s heart began to be a little uneasy. Where did Sheng Yihong bring her? Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, who is driving, but she never says anything. As you know, Sheng Yihong''s car stops in front of a villa. "Where is this?" Jane Anning can see that they should have arrived at their destination. This should be the place where Sheng Yihong plans to bring her. It''s just that Jane Anning hasn''t been to this place, and Sheng Yihong hasn''t told her where it is. Sheng Yihong smiles at Jian Anning. After getting out of the car, he goes to Jian Anning and helps her open the car door. He takes her hand to get out of the car. Then he goes to the villa in front of her. As he walks, he opens his mouth. "Here, it''s my home." "What?" Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning immediately stops and looks at Sheng Yihong in shock. How could it be Sheng Yihong''s home? How could Sheng Yihong bring her to his home! Isn''t he worried that his family would reject her coming? What''s more, how could Sheng Yihong not even tell Jane Annie about such an important matter in advance! "Anning, don''t get me wrong. This is just my home, not Sheng''s home." Sheng Yihong, seeing Jane''s reaction, knows that Jane''s understanding is wrong, but he can''t blame Jane for her failure to express clearly. "What do you mean?" Jane Anning understood Sheng Yihong''s words, but she wanted to make sure whether what Sheng Yihong said was what she thought. "On weekdays, I don''t live in Sheng''s old house. I live here." This, Jane peace is completely understand, before the tension in the heart, also relaxed down. Since it''s not about meeting Sheng''s family, Jane Anning has nothing to worry about! Moreover, according to Sheng Yihong''s words, this is the place where he has lived most of his time. Jane Anning is full of curiosity about this place. She wants to go in and have a good visit now. Before that, she had gone to Sheng Yihong''s office of Shengshi group to see where Sheng Yihong works. Now, she is going to see where Sheng Yihong lives! Sure enough, after coming to the imperial capital, Jian Anning''s understanding of Sheng Yihong is much higher than before. "Let''s go." Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and nods. Moreover, she doesn''t seem to have the same resistance to this place as before, so she takes Jane Anning''s hand and continues to walk forward. "The young master is back." As soon as Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning enter the door, they hear a gentle voice. Jian Anning sees an elderly man coming towards them. Looking at Sheng Yihong, her eyes are especially gentle and kind. Seeing Jian Anning standing beside Sheng Yihong, she is surprised at first, and then turns into a gentle gaze. "This is Wu Ma who took care of me from childhood. Wu Ma, this is Anning." Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and Wu Ma and clearly introduces them to each other. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. Obviously, Sheng Yihong respects Wu Ma very much. "Miss Anning, the young master has never brought anyone back. You see, I haven''t made any preparations in advance." "It''s OK, Wu Ma. I''m sorry. You don''t have to be nervous." "Thank you, Miss Anning." Seeing that Jane is so easy to talk, Wu''s mother looks at Jane more gently. "If you need anything, just talk to Wu Ma. There''s no need to be restrained." "Well, your territory, I have nothing to restrain!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says with a smile that there should be an atmosphere of Sheng Yihong''s life everywhere. As soon as Jian Anning comes in, she can feel the strong style of Sheng Yihong, and naturally she likes this place very much. Wu Ma is on the side. Although she doesn''t speak any more, her attention is always on Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. Seeing that Sheng Yihong suddenly brought a girl of the same age as Sheng Yihong, the first thing that came out of Wu''s heart was surprise. She watched Sheng Yihong grow up and knew her character very well. She had been worried about Sheng Yihong''s character and didn''t know when she would meet the right girl. She didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would suddenly bring back such a beautiful little girl. At first, Wu Ma looked at Jian Anning and was not sure what kind of relationship was between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. However, after looking at the tone and manner of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning when they speak, and the atmosphere of interaction between them, Wu Ma, as a past person, can naturally see the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. After understanding, Wu Ma''s heart naturally excited, thanks to her worry about Sheng Yihong before, did not think that Sheng Yihong had brought his girlfriend home so early! What''s more, this girl friend is so good-looking and has a good personality! No matter what others say, at least Wu Ma is the first to agree with Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning! Besides, the family has not been so busy for a long time. Oh, if she had known that the young master was going to take people home, she should have prepared well. Now, all of a sudden, she has nothing to prepare for! "Young master and miss Anning will have a rest. I''ll prepare fruit for you." With that, Wu Ma left the living room and went into the kitchen. On the one hand, she really wanted to prepare something delicious for Jane Anning. On the other hand, she naturally didn''t want to disturb their relationship. "How old have you been living here since?" Mingming Sheng Yihong has just come of age, and he was in Yangcheng a year ago. Maybe not. When he was very young, Sheng Yihong had already left home and lived alone! So, from this point of view, is there such a bad relationship between Sheng Yihong and his family? Jane Anning knows that the Sheng family is in chaos, but she doesn''t know what''s going on between Sheng Yihong and her parents. "Don''t worry. I just don''t like the chaotic atmosphere at home. That''s why I moved out alone. When I was about 16 years old, my mother Wu took care of me all the time. Don''t worry." Chapter 665 Sheng Yihong''s words really give Jane a sigh of relief. Although she is only so old now, the key is that her soul is not young at all! Therefore, when she thought that Sheng Yihong might not feel the love of her family when she was so young, how could Jane''s peace of mind not be distressed! However, after hearing Sheng Yihong''s explanation, Jian Anning was relieved. At the same time, she thought that if Sheng Yihong''s parents didn''t like him, he would be blind! "Well, in that case, should you show me around?" Although it''s a villa, the decoration of shengyihong seems to belong to the style of shengyihong. It doesn''t have the splendor of upstarts, but it shows the taste everywhere. If people who don''t understand come here, they may still feel that with the status and financial resources of Sheng Shao, how can they live in such a simple place! However, if we let them know that the things they say are simple, and they say they don''t know what they are, they are all valuable things. I''m afraid their mouths are too wide to close! "Let''s go." Sheng Yihong brings Jian Anning here. Of course, he doesn''t mean to show her everything here. After all, in Sheng Yihong''s heart, what belongs to him also belongs to Jian Anning. What''s more, he brought Jane Anning here with selfish intentions. "Well, is this your bedroom?" After going upstairs with Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning soon arrives at a place that should be the master bedroom. Since Sheng Yihong lives here alone, the master bedroom naturally belongs to him. Although walking into a boy''s master bedroom, I feel a little embarrassed, but this man is Sheng Yihong! As long as she thinks that this is the place where Sheng Yihong has been living, Jane Anning is very interested. I wish I could visit every corner here. "Well." Sheng Yihong doesn''t have any privacy that she can''t show Jane Anning, so when she sees Jane Anning''s interesting eyes, she directly opens her bedroom door, allowing Jane Anning to visit at will. Even if Jane Anning proposes to live here, Sheng Yihong will not have any opinions. "Well, that''s what your bedroom looks like! It''s all your style After walking around Sheng Yihong''s bedroom, Jian Anning returns to Sheng Yihong and says. Well, it''s really clean. There''s no breath that shouldn''t be there! Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and smiles. What''s his style? But he was glad to see that Jane liked it. "Take you to another place." "Well?" Jane Anning expresses her excitement with her eyes. She holds Sheng Yihong''s hand and shakes it to signal Sheng Yihong to take her quickly. Since it''s the place Sheng Yihong is going to take her, it must be either a great place or a meaningful place. No matter which one, Jane Anning will be very interested. Jane Anning knows that it will surprise her to see the place Sheng Yihong takes her to. However, after following Sheng Yihong to her destination and seeing everything that Sheng Yihong looks like after opening the door, Jane Anning is more than a surprise. "Here..." Jane Anning turns her head and looks at Sheng Yihong excitedly. She can''t help but be excited! This is the secret base where Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning stayed for the longest time in Ningyuan middle school! The rest room is in Yangcheng, so it''s impossible to move here directly. So Sheng Yihong will dress up according to the rest room of Ningyuan middle school? What Jane Anning just saw is absolutely one-to-one restoration. Every corner is the same as that of Ningyuan middle school. Jian Anning knows that it''s not difficult for Sheng Yihong to get these things, but it''s absolutely that Sheng Yihong spent a lot of effort to restore this place to this state! "Here, when did you prepare it?" When Jane Anning spoke again, she was still excited in her voice. However, it is also impossible for anyone to see someone move the place where they lived before to them with such a great heart! What''s more, during the year in Yangcheng, the most time and memory between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong were all produced here. "After I came back from Yangcheng, I began to prepare slowly." "You prepare these..." It''s not just to miss the time in Yangcheng! Jane Anning thinks that according to the previous arrangement, she should stay in Yangcheng for another two years. She and Sheng Yihong may also be separated for two years. Thinking that Sheng Yihong might have prepared everything here with such a mood at that time, Jane can''t help feeling sad for Sheng Yihong. "Thinking that one day you will come here and see all this and prepare for it, I am very happy." Fortunately, now all this has been achieved, he brought Jane Anning here, Jane Anning also saw all this, and, to see Jane Anning''s reaction, it is really very moving. Well, all that he did before was worth it! "Well, I''m happy, too! Well, you are so bad! Did you think at that time, when this place is ready, when I come to the imperial capital, you will use this place to seduce me and often come to you! " Jane Anning didn''t know how she suddenly turned out this idea in her mind. After she said it, Jane Anning was amused first. Sheng Yihong is stunned by Jian Anning''s words, but then she laughs with Jian Anning. "Maybe I had such an idea at that time." "Well, you admit it! Sheng Yihong, you have to be responsible for abducting underage girls like this! " "I remember, young girl, but she was willing to come with me! However, I am willing to take this responsibility! " Jian Anning is his responsibility, his lifelong responsibility! Jane Anning intended to "bully" Sheng Yihong on purpose, but she didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would give such a warm and touching reply to such a nonsense. At this moment, looking at the furnishings of the room, Jane Anning suddenly has a kind of feeling, as if they were back to their time in Yangcheng. At that time, they were not so busy, and there were not so many things! In school, in addition to classes, the two spent most of their time together. But when Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are together, they don''t have to do anything. It seems that as long as they are together, they can feel warm enough. Chapter 666 Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning have a rest here for a long time, and even Wu Ma has brought fruit on the way. This kind of feeling is really the same as when they were still in Ningyuan middle school. The only difference seems to be the lack of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. However, speaking of these two people, it seems that Jane Anning hasn''t seen them for some time! After all, both of them were following Sheng Yihong before. Recently, Jian Anning saw that Sheng Yihong was just him. "Well, what are Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao busy with recently! It feels like I haven''t seen them for a while. " "It''s dangerous for you to ask about the other two men in front of your boyfriend, Jane Anning." Of course, Sheng Yihong doesn''t misunderstand the relationship between Jian Anning and Wei Qian just because of Jian Anning''s words. He just said that to make the topic a little easier. After all, the recent situation of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao is not so easy. "The Wei family and the Qian family have not been very stable recently. Although they are both directly related, there are many people in their family who want to replace them. After this time, they will be fine." Sheng Yihong doesn''t care much about the affairs of the Wei family and the Qian family, but Sheng Yihong naturally doesn''t care about everything when it comes to his two brothers. At least, even if he doesn''t intervene, he also wants to ensure the safety of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. As for the struggle within the family, this is what Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao should experience. After all, even if Sheng Yihong has helped them to inherit their family business without any difficulty, they will have more things to face in the future, and Sheng Yihong will not be able to help them deal with them all their lives! What''s more, the affairs between the Wei family and the Qian family should not have been dealt with by him as an outsider. No matter how well he and Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao make friends, Sheng Yihong is just an outsider to both of them. However, it is also because of the existence of Sheng Yihong that the Wei family and the Qian family will weigh up and will not directly use their dirty thoughts on them. Unless, they can be sure, what they do, can completely hide from Sheng Yihong. However, none of them has such confidence. Even if Sheng Yihong didn''t say it in much detail, Jian Anning could imagine the difficulty of the problem. There is a big gap between the Jian family and the Wei family. Even the fighting between the Jian family and the Wei family can be as dark as that, not to mention the big family like the Wei family and the Qian family! However, Sheng Yihong is not too worried. She should have absolute confidence in both Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. Jane Anning naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything. Moreover, to be able to follow Sheng Yihong and let him identify with him in this way, Jian Anning also believes that both Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are not easy. Maybe the situation of the Wei family and the Qian family is really complicated, but I believe that as long as we give them a little time, they will be able to deal with it. Moreover, at that time, maybe what Jian Anning will see again will be Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao who have been reborn. "Well, don''t worry about the two of them. Let''s go and see your room now." "My room?" Sheng Yihong''s words really completely distract Jane''s attention from Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. Obviously, their topics are not as attractive as Sheng Yihong''s words. What is her room? Is it difficult that Sheng Yihong is still here and has specially prepared a room for her? So, Sheng Yihong has long thought that one day, she will come to him? "Well, your room." Sheng Yihong neither denied nor explained too much, but said these words gently. Jian Anning certainly doesn''t think Sheng Yihong will have any dirty ideas about her. After all, their age can be regarded as puppy love! It''s nothing to kiss or hug, but some things are a little too early for them now. Since there is no such concern, after confirming that Sheng Yihong''s words do not seem to be joking, Jane Anning begins to talk to Sheng Yihong. Her room begins to be curious. Sheng Yihong doesn''t waste any time, so he leads Jane Anning out of the room and quickly goes to another room not far away. "So this is my room?" Jane Anning looks at the door of the room that hasn''t been opened in front of her. She also looks at Sheng Yihong, who is standing beside her and waiting for her to open the door in person. She says something clearly. "Well, go and have a look?" This room was basically prepared by Sheng Yihong himself. Although he did think about when Jian Anning would come here to see it when he was preparing, Sheng Yihong was really nervous at this moment. "Good." Jian Anning saw the expectation in Sheng Yihong''s eyes and felt the excitement in her heart. Naturally, she didn''t want to twist. After nodding to Sheng Yihong, she went forward and opened the door of the room. From Jane Anning to open the door of the room and walk in slowly, Sheng Yihong just follows Jane Anning, and has no intention to disturb her. And Jane Anning has a good enough environment for her to observe this room, which belongs to her. The things in the room, whether it''s decoration or furnishings, are what Jane likes. From the decoration style, theme color, as well as decorative supplies, are Jane Anning like. It can be said that this room, even more than the one she has lived in for such a long time now, is in line with all Jane''s preferences. But these, Jian Anning has never generally said with Sheng Yihong, even if Sheng Yihong can know her own preferences from her mouth, it''s just small things, and then slowly accumulated. Jane Anning can even imagine that Sheng Yihong will slowly write down every bit of what she heard, and then design the room bit by bit. In fact, Sheng Yihong can directly ask Jane Anning about her preferences, and Jane Anning will certainly tell Sheng Yihong the truth. If so, the decoration design of this room will certainly save Sheng Yihong a lot of things! However, Sheng Yihong did not choose to do so! It is precisely because Sheng Yihong did not choose this, but used a more tired method, which made Jane feel more moved! Chapter 667 What kind of person is Sheng Yihong! Jane Anning was able to understand when she was in Yangcheng before, and now when she is in the imperial capital, she can understand the power of Sheng Yihong even more! But such Sheng Yihong, is willing to spend so much time, so much heart, to do a thing for her that can not bring benefits! Jane Anning always thinks that Sheng Yihong is very good to her, but it seems that Sheng Yihong will refresh what she thinks Sheng Yihong is good to her. "Here, I love it! I really like it What Jian Anning can do is to tell Sheng Yihong that she really likes what Sheng Yihong has done for her! "Well, you like it!" Sheng Yihong burst into a smile and stroked Jane Anning''s hair. Then he took Jane Anning''s hand and pressed it on the wall behind the bed. Jane Anning didn''t notice Sheng Yihong''s action. However, the sudden sound made her unable to ignore it. Jane Anning thought that this room had given her enough surprises. Unexpectedly, up to now, there are still surprises waiting for her! After Sheng Yihong pressed a button on the wall, the wall opened slowly. Behind the wall, there was a cloakroom no less than the size of a room. Perhaps, every girl once had a dream. In her room, there must be a big cloakroom, where all her favorite clothes, shoes and bags are placed. Jane Anning has a cloakroom in her home. Even Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi bought her a lot of clothes, shoes and bags. But now, Jane Anning did not expect that Sheng Yihong even thought of this! Moreover, the cloakroom is not empty at all, but full. If one day, Jane Anning stays here, she will never worry about coming here without happy clothes and other things, because here, Sheng Yihong has prepared all the things she can prepare! "You, how can you, even these are ready!" Mingming, she doesn''t come here often. All these things are wasted when they are ready! "Go in and have a look." Sheng Yihong leads Jane Anning into the cloakroom. Jane Anning doesn''t ask much. Sheng Yihong says that there should be something else in it! Sure enough, she didn''t see it completely outside before. Now after she came in, Jane Anning had to say that this cloakroom is really full of holes, especially the clothes in the middle. "These?" When Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, she suddenly remembers what Sheng Yihong said before. After Sheng Yihong takes her away from Shengshi department store, Jian Anning thinks that what Sheng Yihong said before is a joke. But now, Jane Anning has no way to treat what Sheng Yihong said as a joke! What Sheng Yihong said before about trying on clothes doesn''t mean it''s in Shengshi''s store, but it''s here all the time! "Well, you agreed! These are specially designed by people. Let''s have a try! " Jane Anning has been in touch with quite a few Gao Ding recently. Naturally, at a glance, we can see what''s good about these. Besides, Sheng Yihong also said that it was specially designed, so it''s certainly not comparable to ordinary clothes. In addition, Sheng Yihong never gave it to Jian Anning, so there was nothing bad! Do you want to try? If you try, it means that she has accepted Sheng Yihong''s gift. Jane Anning knows very well. But if she doesn''t try, Jian Anning doesn''t want to let Sheng Yihong down by spending so much effort on her. She is really stupid. Is it hard for her to succeed? She said that it''s too wasteful. Can Sheng Yihong go back with all his hard work? All the hard work has been put in. Now the only thing that makes Sheng Yihong feel most gratified is to accept Sheng Yihong''s hard work! "Well, I''ll try." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says with moving eyes that Sheng Yihong is good to her. I''m afraid she can''t catch up with her all her life! But it doesn''t matter, they still have so long in the future, she can still use up all she has to be good to Sheng Yihong! Sheng Yihong has no excuse to stay to help Jane Anning, but after Jane Anning nods, she leaves the cloakroom. However, Sheng Yihong is still worried about what will happen to Jian Anning when she tries it on. Instead of going far, she just waits quietly. Jane Anning didn''t come out for a long time, but Sheng Yihong, who was waiting outside, didn''t show any impatience. After hearing the door of the cloakroom open, Sheng Yihong immediately stood up and looked over there. At that moment, Sheng Yihong couldn''t move his eyes any more. Jane Anning is beautiful. Sheng Yihong always knows that, but in Sheng Yihong''s heart, no matter how Jane Anning looks, his feelings for her will not change! But now, Sheng Yihong feels that his understanding of Jane''s appearance is not comprehensive. On weekdays, Jane is peaceful, beautiful and blue in temperament. But now Jane is more noble and elegant with her clothes. And this, or in Jane Anne and no make-up, it''s not hard to imagine, if Jane Anne with the right make-up, will be how gorgeous. In fact, Jane Anning is in the cloakroom, and she has already seen her appearance in the mirror. However, after seeing Sheng Yihong''s reaction, Jane Anning''s heart is more happy. Whether it''s for women to please themselves or for women to please themselves, Jane Anning sees the beauty from Sheng Yihong''s eyes. Jane Anning knows that she is the only one in Sheng Yihong''s eyes all the time! However, now can let her in Sheng Yihong''s eyes more profound, let Sheng Yihong more infatuated with her, probably, no woman will not be excited! "How''s it going?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong without blinking. She is somewhat embarrassed. If she doesn''t speak, she even thinks that Sheng Yihong will keep staring at her. Although, Sheng Yihong saw Jane''s reaction, has been able to let Jane know the answer to this question, but at this time, still have to find a sentence to change the topic! Although Sheng Yihong lost her mind for a while when she saw Jane Anning come out, she slowly recovered her mind. Seeing the expression on Jane Anning''s face when she said this, she couldn''t help laughing. Then he came forward, took Jane Anning''s hand, and took Jane Anning back to the cloakroom. Chapter 668 Jane Anning thought that Sheng Yihong was not satisfied with her dress. She wanted to bring her back and change her clothes. She was a little disappointed. After all, I''m afraid no one would like to. Her boyfriend is not satisfied with her dress! However, after Sheng Yihong and Jane Anning re-enter the cloakroom, she doesn''t let Jane Anning change her clothes. Instead, she goes to the jewelry area in front of her and takes down a set of jewelry that has already been prepared. Moreover, after Sheng Yihong goes back to Jane Anning, she brings them one by one. Necklaces, earrings, bracelets, things are not much, but Jane Anning''s eyesight is completely able to see, absolutely are fine, valuable! Moreover, the most important thing is that it''s just like a custom-made one with her. It''s a special match! Obviously, Sheng Yihong specially prepared for Jian Anning. "Well, that''s better!" Sheng Yihong puts on the ornaments for Jane Anning, then goes to Jane Anning and nods with satisfaction. As for make-up, Jane Anning is young now. It''s a time of natural beauty. After making up, she has a unique flavor. She also feels like she doesn''t make up if she doesn''t make up. What''s more, if it wasn''t for special circumstances, Sheng Yihong didn''t want to let those things stick on Jane''s face. However, Sheng Yihong soon thought that with Jane Anning growing up, make-up is also essential, especially after Jane Anning, I''m afraid she will need more and more make-up. Sheng Yihong doesn''t want Jian Anning''s pure face to be ravaged by cosmetics in the future, so he suddenly comes out to develop a natural cosmetics for Jian Anning. It can not only achieve good cosmetic effect, but also reduce the possibility of Jane Anning''s skin being damaged by cosmetics to the minimum. Jane Anning didn''t expect that, just because of today''s mistake, Sheng Yihong''s team will really develop a cosmetics brand in the future, which is deeply favored by all users. After all, who doesn''t want to be able to buy cosmetics with excellent effect and no damage to skin! This is the gospel of love for make-up! While Sheng Yihong is satisfied with Jian Anning''s make-up, Jian Anning also sees herself in the mirror. Sheng Yihong''s collocation is really the best! Although this suit is not suitable on weekdays, it is absolutely perfect for a banquet! What''s more, Jane Anning has a feeling in her heart. I''m afraid this body is unique in the world. Sheng Yihong specially asked the designer to design and make it for her! Ning Xin''s clothes wear out the chance of hitting the shirt will be small, and her body, wear out the chance of hitting the shirt, but there will be no! What Jane Anning didn''t expect was that after she tried this set, there was another set! Jian Anning finally understood that Sheng Yihong had already planned it before he was clear! However, since we''ve tried one, it''s OK to try another. This time, instead of waiting for Sheng Yihong to take the initiative, Jane Anning directly calls Sheng Yihong to help her with the accessories after she has dressed. Anyway, she knows that Sheng Yihong must have been ready for a long time. Even if she doesn''t say it, Sheng Yihong will definitely take it out. Now try dress very relaxed Jane peace, but did not expect, soon, these two dresses will have their own use. Because I visited for a long time, I tried on two dresses. When Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong came downstairs, it had been a long time. However, Wu Ma, who had been busy living in the kitchen, didn''t think much. It''s also true that Wu Ma, who had just arrived, wanted to create a space for them to be alone. How could she think so much because Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong had been staying upstairs for a little longer! Of course, Wu''s mother doesn''t think much about it, because she has already regarded Jane Anning as the future little grandmother of Sheng''s family! After all, with Wu Ma''s understanding of Sheng Yihong, in this world, if you want to find a woman who can let Sheng Yihong treat like this, you should not find one! So, such a person is not the future young grandmother, who else can it be! Besides, Wu Ma''s idea is very fashionable. For a good girl like Jian Anning, there will be many people who like her! Sheng Yihong didn''t give people down earlier. If they were robbed, there would be no place to cry! Fortunately, Jane Anning doesn''t know what Wu Ma thinks. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to stay and face Wu Ma. "Young master, Miss Anning, you are down. Dinner is ready." When Wu Ma saw the two people who had been married, her eyes flashed a few threads. It was really eye-catching. Then she hurried forward to greet them for dinner. "Let''s go. I should be hungry. Wu Ma''s craftsmanship is not bad!" Jane Anning''s eyes are also bright. If she can make Sheng Yihong praise that her craftsmanship is good, then Wu Ma''s craftsmanship should be really good. In this case, she naturally wants to taste it. What''s more, after so long, she is really hungry! "Well!" Jane Anning nodded, then she was met by Wu Ma and took them to the dining table to sit down. "Wu Ma, you can eat with us, too!" "No, I have something to do. Just eat well." Wu Ma said that, without waiting for Jane Anning to stay again, she just left the restaurant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s too fast. It''s like she''s a tiger. "Don''t worry. Mama Wu will eat well in advance. She won''t be hungry." "Well, that''s good." Jane Anning nodded and shifted her mind from Wu''s mother to the dinner in front of her. The look of the dinner was very good, and she smelled the fragrance when she went downstairs. I have all the color and fragrance, but I don''t know how it tastes. Thinking about this, Jane put out her chopsticks and began to taste. However, after Jane Anning took her first bite, she had no other thoughts in her mind, leaving only the delicious food in her mouth. She finally knows why Sheng Yihong thinks so highly of Wu Ma''s cooking, because it''s really "It''s delicious!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning whose eyes are all bright. She can''t help but feel helpless. However, she is still doing her best to help Jane Anning with her favorite dishes. "If you like to eat, you can come often in the future. I think Wu Ma will be happy to cook for you!" Sheng Yihong and Wu Ma have been together for so many years. Just as Wu Ma knows him, he also knows Wu Ma. Moreover, Sheng Yihong has always regarded Wu Ma as his family. He knew that the girl he liked would not be bad. Look, just such a face-to-face interview has completely convinced Wu Ma who met for the first time! Although the food Sheng Yihong usually eats from Wu Ma is very good, today, it''s obvious that Wu Ma made a meal with a lot of effort, and the taste is naturally extraordinary! Chapter 669 Do you come often? Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. Of course, she knows what it means to come often. However, is there any shady relationship between her and Sheng Yihong? What can''t come! Besides, there is Wu Ma who can cook such delicious food here. It''s too late for Jane Anning to be happy! Kuisheng Yihong also took her to so many places to collect delicious food. It''s clear that he should be the first to bring her to eat Wu Ma''s food! Ah, but it''s not very good to be in such a hurry to come to Sheng Yihong''s home! "Good, but in that case, I''m afraid mother Wu will be involved!" Jian Anning smiles, then looks at Sheng Yihong and says. "No, no, Miss Anning likes to eat the food I cook. I''m too happy. How can I feel that I''m involved! Miss Anning, if you want to eat something made by Wu Ma in the future, come here. Wu Ma guarantees that you can make miss Anning eat something different every time! " After setting the table, Wu''s mother, who left, suddenly appeared in front of them after Jane Anning finished saying this, and said eagerly and excitedly. Although Jian Anning was not frightened by Wu Ma, she was really helpless about Wu Ma''s jumping off! Fortunately, she and Sheng Yihong just didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, and didn''t do anything that shouldn''t be done. Otherwise, when Wu Ma saw her, Jane Anning would not be embarrassed to die! "Thank you, Ma Wu!" In addition to this sentence, Jane Anning really doesn''t know what to say, but she also knows in her heart that Wu Ma doesn''t have any bad ideas, and she is really kind-hearted. After all, the happiest thing for a person like Wu Ma who likes to make delicious food is that she can make her own food and get others'' approval! "Well, young master and miss Anning, take your time. I''ll go first! Well, this time I really left! " After Wu Ma finished, she added a sentence as if she was afraid that Jane would not believe it. However, Jane Anning didn''t distrust Wu Ma this time. After all, Wu Ma said she wanted to leave and went to the kitchen before, but this time, Wu Ma walked towards the door. I''m afraid that Wu Ma was just cleaning up in the kitchen, and then just as she was about to leave, she would jump out when she heard what Jane Anning said! "Don''t worry, mother Wu is trustworthy! It''s just that I''m not used to having other people at home. Wu Ma doesn''t live here except for three meals a day. " Originally, Wu Ma had to be a little late, and she would not leave until Sheng Yihong was ready to have a rest. However, although Jian Anning was here today, she naturally left earlier with understanding. As for the things to be cleaned up, it''s a big deal to come earlier tomorrow morning! "Well, mother Wu is very good. But have you always been alone in such a big villa? " Jane Anning thought that Wu Ma would live here. Now it''s obviously not. Sheng Yihong is the only one living in such a big villa. She seems to be a little lonely! Although Jian Anning now lives in the Zhou family, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu have done a lot to make Jian Anning feel like living in her own home! However, even so, Jane Anning occasionally thinks about her family in Yangcheng! However, Jane Anning suddenly thought of herself in her last life. At that time, she had no family or friends. Since she was an adult, she left the orphanage and lived alone outside. At that time, she should be the loneliest! However, Jane Anning can''t remember what kind of mood she was in at that time! Sure enough, if people are too happy, they will habitually go to those bad days in the past! However, Jane Anning also believes that she will be happier! The life of the last life will never happen to her again! "Fortunately, Yanbin and Yonghao occasionally come here to rub." Although it seems to the outside world that Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are lucky enough to hold Sheng Yihong''s thigh, in fact, in their hearts, they always regard each other as their best friends. Sheng Yihong also has few friends, but Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are definitely the people Sheng Yihong is willing to be friends all his life! Sheng Yihong also believes that with his approval, the situation of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao in the family will be a little better! Therefore, the outside world really want to say that Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are holding a good thigh, it seems that they can not be completely wrong! Just, some thighs, also not want to hold can hold! If it wasn''t for Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao''s sincerity in their relationship with Sheng Yihong, how could Sheng Yihong treat them with the same sincerity! Thinking of what Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao might look like when they come to live together, Jane Anning can''t help but feel funny. Those two people, in the eyes of those who have been interviewed, may also be the image of the second generation of the elite rich, but in Jane''s heart, they are really just joking, especially Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. They are a little bit better. After all, hackers sound much more high-end! "Worried that I would be too alone?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and asks. Her face is very soft. It''s obvious that Sheng Yihong''s heart is full of warmth for Jane Anning''s worry about him. Even if sometimes I really feel lonely, after being cared about by Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong feels that those loneliness are nothing at all. "Well, I did have such an idea at first, but it seems that my worry is totally superfluous as you look now." Sheng Yihong has already laughed. If she really feels lonely and pitiful, how can she still smile so brightly! "How can it be superfluous! Now so happy, of course, because you accompany me! Since I''m worried that I''ll be alone, why don''t you stay and accompany me? " As soon as he thinks of his future life, he can have Jane''s peaceful company. Sheng Yihong feels that his whole heart is full! "Stay?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. What he says is to stay here. Doesn''t it mean to let her stay here? Well, Sheng Yihong''s eyes seem to be telling her that her guess is correct. That''s what he really means! "Are you sure you want me to stay here?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says with a smile. She didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would make such a request at this time. Chapter 670 "May I?" Sheng Yihong doesn''t dodge Jane''s eyes at all. Instead, she looks at Jane and asks with some exactitude. Jane Anning can see that Sheng Yihong doesn''t mean anything else. She just wants to spend more time with her. Jane Anning has heard a word before, the man''s words are believable, even the sow will go up the tree! However, what Sheng Yihong said, Jian Anning was able to trust completely, without any doubt. "Well, I have no problem! But are you sure you can balance my teacher and my mother? " Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and laughs jokingly. She doesn''t say that. If she doesn''t go to school or company, she will spend most of her time with Sheng Yihong. If Jian Anning is too late to go home, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu will be the first to go directly to Sheng Yihong. Therefore, if Sheng Yihong really wants to let Jian Anning stay here, I''m afraid he will face the censure of Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu! You know, in terms of Jane''s safety, Zhou Hongru and his wife are more concerned than Jane''s parents. What''s more, Sheng Yihong is still in the stage of brushing his favor. If he really did such a thing and provoked Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to see Jian Anning in the future! After all, in the eyes of Zhou Hongru and his wife, Jian Anning is still an underage girl, and Sheng Yihong, no matter what, is also a man. If anything really happened, it must be Jian Anning who suffered a lot! If they let Jane Anning suffer losses in their territory, how can they face Jane Anning''s parents when they go back to Yangcheng! So, as you can imagine, Sheng Yihong''s pass is definitely not easy! The bitter look on Sheng Yihong''s face indicates that after hearing Jane Anning''s words, he also thought of this serious problem. Originally, Sheng Yihong proposed to let Jian Anning stay, but he just said it in a moment of excitement. After speaking, Sheng Yihong''s heart surged with expectation, and even began to expect all this to come true. However, after thinking about Zhou Hongru and his wife, Sheng Yihong is like being drenched in cold water. It''s really cool! But the same, also let Sheng Yihong aware of his momentary excitement, fortunately, he did not really excited, do not do things! "Ah..." Sheng Yihong sighs and holds Jane Anning in her arms. "I wish you could grow up soon!" Only when they grow up, can they be aboveboard together! In order to pay no attention to anyone''s gossip, can be aboveboard to get the blessing of the family! "Poof..." Jian Anning lies in Sheng Yihong''s arms and laughs at Sheng Yihong''s words. "It''s like how old you are! Sao Nian, you are only two years older than me! In normal people, you should have just entered the University and are still struggling for your studies! " I don''t know how many people have completely ignored Sheng Yihong''s abilities, achievements and temperament. In fact, Sheng Yihong is just a teenager! However, it was this unusual young man that made Jane''s peace really imprinted in her heart. "Don''t say two years, even if you are older, you are bigger!" In any case, want to protect Jane peace heart, already engraved in Sheng Yihong''s heart, life will not forget. They spent a lot of time in Sheng Yihong''s villa. However, as Jian Anning said before, Sheng Yihong didn''t have the courage to offend Zhou Hongru. When it was time, he sent Jian Anning home. Of course, it''s not Sheng Yihong. It''s just that Sheng Yihong is very clear about what to do and what not to do. At this time, it''s obvious that such things should not be done. Jane Anning, who comes back to Zhou''s home, is not in a hurry to have a rest. She spends the whole afternoon with Sheng Yihong, and she doesn''t even know what''s going on with Ning Xin. Although, according to the previous beginning, the situation of Ning Xin is absolutely not bad, after all, it''s her own child. It''s impossible for Jian Anning not to care about Ning Xin''s situation. The other side of the river seemed to have expected that Jane Anning would call him. Not only did she answer the phone quickly, but also Jane Anning didn''t know how to ask. The river took the initiative to tell Jane Anning all the answers she wanted to ask. However, when she heard the number reported by Jianning, she was surprised. She thought that Ningxin would be hot on the day of opening. But now the hot situation is still beyond Jianning''s expectation! Anyway, their peace of mind, a great success! Since then, Shengning group has established itself in the imperial capital! In fact, after the stability of diancuige, it should be able to say that Shengning group had a firm foothold. After all, at that time, the whole group had already started to make profits. However, in the eyes of the outside world, there is only one point, which can be regarded as the foothold of any group! But now it''s different. Another brand of Shengning group has won a great victory. Now, who dares to say that Shengning group has not succeeded! Even, there should be a lot of people, have begun to envy Shengning group! You know, in the imperial capital, I don''t know how many new companies open every day, but I also don''t know how many will go bankrupt every day! There are even many enterprises that are struggling every day. It''s not easy to survive in good condition! But Shengning group appeared quietly. Every time news came out, it was big news. How long has it been? Shengning group has developed to the point where many entrepreneurs begin to focus on their own business! However, the most incredible thing for them is that the leader of Shengning group is just a high school student! "Peace, we have succeeded, peace of mind has succeeded! But next, we''ll have a big problem! " "Well, what''s the problem?" Hearing the voice from the phone, Jian Anning''s excitement over Ning Xin''s success gradually eased down, and put her mind on the big problem that she said would happen soon. "At the beginning, our setting of Ningxin decided that Ningxin''s products could not be high-yield. However, our output was fixed, and the sales volume was so high, I''m afraid we will soon face the situation that we have no products to sell." He was obviously distressed by the problem and sighed deeply after saying this. Chapter 671 For a new brand that has just come into the market, honesty is probably the most important thing. If it''s not long since it''s listed on the stock market, Ning Xin will begin to face the situation that there is nothing to sell. I''m afraid that he will make a fool of himself at that time. You don''t have to wait for Ningxin''s customers to have any opinions. I''m afraid those Ningxin''s competitors will start to publicize and discredit. After all, at the present development speed of Ning Xin, there will be no fewer people who will be envious. Similarly, there will be no fewer people who will want to see Ning Xin fall from the altar. If Ning Xin really encountered such a problem, as long as they get the news, it is not immediately made public, watching Ning Xin make a fool of himself! Maybe, after Ning Xin comes down, the next one who can go up will become them! "Uncle Fu, other people will worry about this problem. I don''t think you will worry about it." Jane Anning didn''t worry at all. She even made fun of Fu Qinghe on the phone. The matter of peace of mind is clear to Jane, and so is the river. I don''t know less about whether Ning Xin will get to such a situation than Jane Anning. "Ha, peace knows me! However, even if we don''t have such a problem now, we can''t underestimate it. After all, the faster Ning Xin develops, the higher the sales volume, the higher the demand for products! " We know that we don''t have to worry about Ningxin''s situation now, because they have new products coming out every day. However, how long has it been? "Uncle Fu, don''t worry about this problem. You have to trust our design team and me!" Jane Anning has confidence in Lanxin''s design team. Besides, there is also her brain with the trend of fashion in the next ten years! We can point out several series of design drafts in minutes. I''m afraid there will be nothing to sell! Jane Anning is very clear that some brands, in order to reduce costs, are not willing to spend too much effort on design. They even prefer to spend all their money on advertising rather than hiring more reliable designers. But Jane Anning won''t. She has a team of Lanxin. Moreover, now the team is still expanding and there is no shortage of talents. Besides, if Ning Xin sells so well, he won''t be short of money at all! In the future, Jane Anning will invest more in talents. What''s to worry about! "Since you say that, I won''t worry about it, but Lanxin''s team is really good! After knowing the results of today''s listing, a group of people were excited for a long time. Like a chicken, they drew a lot of design drawings, and they have put them into production. I believe they will soon be able to enter the market. " This is the first time that fuqinghe has entered the clothing industry, but these people under Jian Anning really make fuqinghe look at it with new eyes! He even began to wonder where Jane Anning got these powerful characters from! I don''t know the gain and loss. If he knew that the whole Lanxin team was sent to Jian Anning by his nephew, I don''t know how he would feel. "So don''t worry about those problems! However, uncle Fu, now that Ning Xin''s development trend is so good, we should start to consider opening branches in other cities. " For other brands, they may have to wait at least for a period of time to develop, everything is stable, and the profits are considerable before they consider expanding. But Ning Xin, this is just the beginning of business. Jane Anning has already mentioned the problem of expanding. "This problem should be considered by you as a boss. If you look like this, you''re not going to give it to me, are you?" Although he was very clear that the work would be carried out on his head in the end, he decided to fight for his own interests when he saw Jian Anning''s upright appearance. "It''s hard work for those who can! Uncle Fu, you are very capable! Besides, I also want to work. Isn''t it that the school is going to take an exam soon! Uncle Fu, you don''t want to see that my exam results are too bad. I''ll be driven back to Yangcheng! I''ve just stepped up! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The speechless river was on the other side of the phone, and if Jane was still in front of him, I would make complaints about Jane''s forehead. Ah, but with a sigh, he really won''t let Jian Anning''s school work be delayed because he has to be busy with his work. If so, he may have to bear the accountability of many people. "All right, I''ll promise you! But you have to remember peace! After a year, I''ll have to return all these to you! " He has confidence in Jane Anning. Now that Jane Anning has jumped to senior three, she must have entered the university campus by this time next year. College and high school are totally different. Besides, during this time, I have become familiar with Jane Anning. Naturally, I know what kind of teacher Jane Anning is. When Jane Anning enters the University, there will not be so many restrictions as when she was in high school. However, how can he know that he really thinks too much now. After Jane entered the University, she really had a lot more spare time. However, most of these things were occupied by Zhou Hongru. She wanted to take Jane to learn things. At that time, Shengning group still had to let him do these little things! At the beginning, Jian Anning went to Fu Qinghe. It was a steady business! With the presence of Lanxin''s team, Ning Xin has no need to worry about its development. Especially in Jian''an, she can improve the team of Lanxin after a period of time, so Ning Xin''s design quantity has no need to worry about. And this, also let before this plan to see Ning Xin good play of people, have silly eyes. How can it be! Ningxin has been in business for such a long time, and its business is so good that everyone of them is so jealous that they want to get it. However, no matter what methods they use and what propaganda means they use, they can''t catch up with Ningxin''s level. But they can''t believe it! You know, Ningxin''s sales volume has always been boasting of its famous design. There are only so many sets of fixed clothes without any clothes. Once they are sold out, no matter how hot they are, they will not easily increase the output. However, Ningxin has never heard of a shortage of inventory. Whenever customers go to Ningxin, they can buy clothes they are satisfied with. In this way, naturally, some people are unconvinced, and even some people directly threaten to make one suit at a time. Otherwise, how can there be such a large number of products? The clothes they sell are certainly not as many as they say. Certainly in the case of others do not know, increase the production! Let''s just say, how can someone make a lot of money but not do it? Isn''t that stupid! Chapter 672 However, understanding is able to understand, but this is a good way to attack Ning Xin! After all, it was Ning Xin who flaunted his own particularity at the beginning! Now it''s their own violation. How can they not make good use of it! However, when they are ready to see Ning Xin beaten in the face, Ning Xin directly released a sales record. In this sales record, Ningxin''s sales volume is clearly displayed. Under such huge sales volume, we can clearly see what products are. Even if we want to argue, there is no place to argue. And after this list came out, it not only temporarily stopped these voices that wanted to discredit Ning Xin, but also convinced those people! Although they are very unconvinced with Ning Xin, some people still don''t have a deep understanding of Ning Xin. Now when they see that Ning Xin has produced so many kinds of clothes in such a short period of time, they just don''t know what to say. After all, it''s something that their brand can''t do! There are so many styles, so many designs, and every series of Ningxin sells well, which means that Ningxin''s designs are all top-quality products. How many senior designers can do it! For Ning Xin''s big hand, they are still there. It''s not good to say they are not convinced! People are easy to be jealous of people or things that are a little more powerful than themselves, but if the other party is more powerful than themselves, I''m afraid they can''t even be jealous. And this sentence is also completely applicable to the person in charge of many brands who were jealous of Ning Xin before. At first, I thought that Ningxin might be a little lucky. Why should they be so high? Maybe next time, they will be able to surpass Ningxin! But after seeing all this, they really will not think like this any more, and deeply realize how naive and ridiculous their previous thoughts are! This kind of peace of mind is that they can''t catch up! They''d better do their own brand well. Ningxin brand is not something they can envy! Of course, the most important thing is that even if they are jealous, it''s useless! However, some people can figure it out, others don''t understand it first, and some even don''t look back without bumping into the south wall. Recently, they are all busy with Ningxin''s external development. Ningxin''s fame and strength are obvious to all. Therefore, if they want to do it in other cities, they will not have the same trouble as before. However, it is obvious that Jane Anning doesn''t want to be too relaxed in this matter. After all, even the peace of mind in other cities is still their brand. What they have to do is to ensure that the peace of mind in every city can give customers the same service and enjoyment. Therefore, with this goal in mind, when they choose franchisees, they naturally have to pay special attention. Moreover, the way of franchising can not be the same as other brands. Even Jane Anning does not use the general way of franchising. Their group must have absolute say in every city''s Ningxin store. After many years of later generations, Jane Anning knows the importance of word-of-mouth. Sometimes, small and unimportant things may develop into giant things. Jian Anning absolutely does not allow her own Shengning group to have such hidden dangers. After Jane Anning raised this point, she was warmly approved by them. Ning Xin is the painstaking effort of Jane Anning. Similarly, it is also their painstaking effort. For their own painstaking effort, they will not be willing to let Ning Xin get any stain. Even this stain will not have a great impact on the development of Ning Xin. Even this stain will not prevent their Ning Xin from earning profits at all. However, if Shengning group wants to have the voice of Ningxin store in every city, joining is not a good way. After all, the franchisees come to join your brand for the sake of interests. If they can''t make a decision on their own, I''m afraid those franchisees who originally wanted to fight for the franchise qualification will lose most of their strength. In the end, the best way for them to negotiate is to combine direct marketing with franchise. After all, the development of Ningxin will not be limited to only a few cities. Although the recent development of Shengning group is very rapid, most of them are still new people. In terms of talents, especially those who can be fully trusted, it is really a little lacking. Therefore, it is a bit difficult to operate directly at present. Unless, the development of Ning Xin begins in a few surrounding cities. However, their ambition is not small, and with the present momentum of Ning Xin, they are fully capable of seizing the national market. However, just when Jian Anning and his colleagues began to discuss the specific details of the combination of direct marketing and franchise, they suddenly received news that there were imitations of Ningxin products on the market. After all, Ningxin''s clothing design is very good. As long as Ningxin has a new series on the market, it will be able to be snapped up. On the contrary, there is only a fixed number of clothes in each series of Ningxin, and the later ones can''t be bought. As a result, this piece of market has been used by people who want to make use of it. Even, Jane Anning and their people not only found that someone had taken advantage of this, but also had great ambition. They wanted to seize Ningxin''s market! "These people are so shameless! If you let me know who it is, I''m going to ask for an explanation! " Lan Xin said angrily that as the main designer of Ning Xin, Ning Xin is just like Lan Xin''s child. Now her own child has to be imitated by others, and she has to seize the interests of her own child. How can Lan Xin not be angry! However, the Qi returned to Qi, but Lan Xin didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, when it comes to design, she can stay up for three days and nights, but she really doesn''t know how to deal with these business matters! As a result, even if her heart is full of anger and she can''t find a place to vent her anger, Lanxin can only hope for Jane Anning and Jianhe. "Anning, what are you going to do?" After a little meditation, he looks at Jane Anning. After all, Shengning group belongs to Jian Anning after all. They can deal with small things directly, but such a big event of course depends on Jian Anning''s opinions. Chapter 673 Compared with Lan Xin''s anger and his solemnity, Jian Anning didn''t seem to be greatly affected. It was as if Jane Anning had expected such a thing for a long time. Yes, after all, I have struggled in the workplace for so many years. I have never seen such a thing before. However, it is precisely because she has seen it for a long time that Jane Anning is not as excited as Lan Xin and he. "Lanxin, I remember I reminded you before that as long as the design drawings of our Ningxin products are approved, we have to go to design patents for filing. Is this work sustainable?" Jane Anning knows that what she said must have been taken seriously by Lanxin. It''s just that time has been a little long, and many products of Ningxin have been produced. No one is sure whether they can continue this work. "Of course, it has been since you said it. Anning, I didn''t understand before you said it, but now, I really admire you! Anning, did you expect this to happen long ago? " When she heard Jane Anning''s words, Lan Xin''s eyes lit up immediately. She immediately understood the meaning of Jane Anning''s words. She really admired Jane Anning, who was several years younger than her! Hearing Lan Xin''s reply, Jane''s heart is very satisfied. Sure enough, all the people she likes are valued. "Ha ha, no matter whether Anning had expected it or not, with such an arrangement, it must be solved easily! But it''s really irritating to think about it. The brand of that Shanzhai only imitates our style, and the quality is too poor. It''s so shoddy that I want to teach people a lesson! " Isn''t it? By the other party''s way, Ning Xin''s reputation will be affected. Even if you know Ning Xin, you don''t know what you think! Especially that shameless brand, even dare to publicize, they are all their own design, in the end who gives them such a big face, who gives them so bold! Jian Anning naturally knows about the shoddy manufacture of the brand Fu Qinghe said. After all, Shanzhai also needs costs. What do they do for Shanzhai? Is it not for making money? If Shanzhai makes a trip, it will not only make no money, but also lose money. Who will do such a thing! Of course, it''s not without exception, but the one they meet now, obviously, is not an accident. Ningxin is for high-income people. After all, Ningxin''s clothes are of top quality in terms of design and quality, and their prices are naturally not low. This time''s Shanzhai has little impact on Ningxin''s existing user base, but it will still have an impact. After all, who would like to see the same style as their own, but the texture is much worse than their own! However, it''s not that there are no exceptions. On the contrary, some people enjoy the feeling of being superior. In any case, this matter must be solved as soon as possible. However, the development of things is far from as simple as they think. Because just before they had time to take any action against the copycats, another wave of copycats appeared. This new wave of copycats is obviously different from the previous one. The copycat as like as two peas copycat was copycat, but not the quality. But this new cottage is not only designed, but also with quality details. But the price they sell is much lower than that of Ning Xin. The only problem is that they can only produce their fake products after Ningxin''s new products come out for a period of time. After all, Shanzhai also needs time. Moreover, with the quality of Ningxin''s products, if we really want to Shanzhai as is, it will definitely take much more time than production. "Lying trough, are these people brain disabled? What''s the plan? According to their Shanzhai law, I''m afraid I''m going to lose money even if I make money! " He, who has always been elegant, is not calm enough to swear after learning about this. In his opinion, these people are just crazy. Even if it''s really the development of jealousy and peace of mind, what good is it for them to hurt the enemy like this. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." After hearing the news, Jane Anning didn''t speak. Now when she spoke, her face was a bit serious, even her eyebrows were frowned. "Peace, what do you mean?" Fu Qinghe and Lan Xin both look at Jian Anning and are aware of the problem. "You should also be able to feel it. If the previous Shanzhai was only for the benefit, but this time, it is obvious that it is not for the benefit." Isn''t it? It''s so obvious just now. According to their Shanzhai law, they will definitely be in debt and want to cry! If it''s really for the benefit, where would it be? "Not for profit, but for what? Or do they come for us? Just to bring us down? " Lan Xin is not stupid either. After hearing what Jane Anning said, although she was a little unbelievable, she immediately changed her mind. After saying this, Lan Xin''s face became very ugly. After all, no one knows that her hard-working career has been tried to break down by others, and she won''t feel better! However, although Lan Xin said so, she didn''t believe that someone would really pay such a price in order to bring down Ning Xin. However, seeing the look on Jane''s face, she seemed to tell her that what she had just said was not wrong at all! "No! There are such people, psycho! We''d rather invite someone to offend someone. Why do we do this! Even if our achievements make them envious, they will work hard if they have the ability! Only see our achievements, did not think we can get such achievements, pay how much hard it "Lan Xin, calm down. At this time, if we don''t worry about it, I''m afraid we really can''t help it! Besides, we can only control ourselves, not what others think and do. " "Anning, you are right, but this matter has to be solved! But now it seems that we don''t even know who did it. What can we do? " It''s no problem to ask Lan Xin to draw more design drafts. However, if Lan Xin is allowed to deal with this kind of problem, she will really have a big head! Chapter 674 "Although we don''t know who the other party is now, we are not without trace." Jane said, squinting. "Peace, you mean, you''ve got an idea?" In fact, he also had an investigation in his heart, but the meaning of Jane Anning''s words was obviously deeper than he thought! Now it''s time to race against the clock. If you really have an idea, you''d better follow the idea and investigate quickly to save time! Besides, it would be all right if it were someone else, but now the speaker is Jian Anning. If Jian Anning is a speaker, they will never have any doubts. "Well, I do have a little idea." Jane nodded peacefully, not intending to conceal her thoughts. "There are really many people who want to do such things. Even if we investigate, I''m afraid it''s hard to start from anywhere for a while. However, there are not so many things that can be done. All of a sudden, the scope has been shortened too much. " "Well, Anning, you have a point. If you can do this, the other company must have great financial support. I''ll send someone to investigate immediately." When Jian Anning said this, he had a bottom in his heart. What''s more, Fu Qinghe was much clearer than Jian Anning about the rich families in the imperial capital. Therefore, it would be more effective for him to investigate this matter. However, although there is nothing right in Jane''s peaceful heart, she has an idea that maybe she can get twice the result with half the effort. "Uncle Fu, although there is no evidence, I suggest you focus on the Ji family." It''s not unreasonable for Jian Anning to say that. After all, he has just said that the other party did not expect to make a profit, but only wanted to bring loss to Ning Xin. Most people, no matter how jealous of Ning Xin''s achievements, Jian Anning doesn''t think that the other party will do such a thing, unless, the other party is really jealous of Ning Xin. Ning Xin has just been established. It''s too early to think about the jealousy of this brand, unless it''s someone who makes the other party have such deep jealousy. And for Jane Anning, the one she can think of, the one who has such deep hatred for her, and the one who has the ability to do all this, the first one who can say it is just that one! What''s more, Ji ruoqing''s recent abnormal attitude also shows that she is likely to do such a thing. He, who had planned to go out and start the investigation, stopped for a while after hearing Jane''s words and turned to look at her. "Anning, do you think Ji ruoqing did it?" Although what Jian Anning said is Ji''s family, Fu Qinghe knows what happened to Jian Anning recently. Ji ruoqing is the only one who has any grudge against Jian Anning! However, it does not rule out what the people of the Ji family do for the sake of Ji ruoqing. "It''s not unreasonable to say that! Before that, Ji said that Ji ruoqing wanted to be her own brand! As a result, they didn''t do anything about their brand until we were willing to go public. Can we say that this time, our brand is their so-called new brand? " Now, even Lan Xin began to believe it. Although Lan Xin has great ability, her family background is very common. In Lan Xin''s heart, those rich families in the imperial capital have always been regarded as the existence of giants. However, this does not mean that there is any inferiority complex in Lan Xin''s heart. No, Lan Xin just thinks that those families are really powerful, but no matter how powerful they are, they have nothing to do with her! What''s more, Lanxin has always felt that with her own ability, she will be able to create the life she wants for herself. There is no need to envy anyone else! Especially after meeting Jane Anning, the consciousness in Lan Xin''s heart became more firm. Lan Xin''s words changed the river''s face a little bit, leaving a "I''ll go to investigate immediately" and then left immediately. The ability to pay off the river has always been able to let Jane peace trust, this time also the same, things to pay off the river, soon after the results. "Anning, according to what you said, I directly investigated the Ji family. Unexpectedly, you are really right. This Shanzhai incident is the Ji family. No, it should be that the Ji family did it for the company that Ji ruoqing opened! What''s more, not only the wave of Shanzhai in the back, but also the group in the front, which Ji ruoqing asked someone to do! " "I''ll go. It''s shameless of Ji''s family! Such a thing can be done! " After listening to Jane Anning''s words, Lanxin also thought that Ji ruoqing might have done this time. But unexpectedly, Ji ruoqing did even the previous group of shanzhais! Jane Anning didn''t have much reaction, just as she had already been determined by the result. "Have you got the evidence?" "Got it." Pay off river a face to say with pride, have he come out, and still so direct fast accurate ruthless investigation, even Ji''s there, I''m afraid also didn''t expect that they would investigate to them so quickly, so, even have no guard. When he was investigating, he even scoffed. With such virtue, he dared to do such a thing. The current leader of the Ji family is really confused! Do you really think their Ji family is invincible! Hum, I don''t want to see what their Ji family is now! The foundation left by their ancestors has been completely destroyed by their present people! If we say that Ji family did have the strength to sit in the second largest family before, but now, let alone the second largest family, I''m afraid that even one of the eight families will not be able to hold it! Moreover, after this matter, I don''t even need to think about it. The position of Ji family, one of the eight aristocratic families, is that I really don''t want to do it! "Now that we have it, it''s time for us to start fighting back." Jian''an would rather never have thought about it. When Ji ruoqing does such a thing, she should think about the consequences! "Well, Xiaoyang, do you really think we are bullying?" Hear Jane Anning say to start fighting back, not only pay off River and Lanxin, even recently has been very depressed Ningxin staff, are excited. Because the recent Shanzhai incident has really had a great impact on Ningxin. Not only the sales volume of Ningxin has fallen sharply, but also their employees have been affected more or less. Chapter 675 Now I finally hear the leaders say that they are going to fight back. They don''t have to suffer any more. How can they not be excited! In a short time, the enthusiasm of the employees was aroused, and what needed to be done was just put forward, and they were snatched to claim the past. No matter what kind of company, if employees can have such a cohesive force, why worry about whether the company will grow! Ningxin Shanzhai incident is very popular in the whole imperial capital recently. Ning Xin''s loyal fans, when they encounter such things, they are not only full of anger, but also hold injustice for Ning Xin, and even worry that Ning Xin will never recover. However, no matter what, it''s their own business. They need to solve it by themselves. Even if others want to help, they have no place to start. In their opinion, as long as they can buy good-looking clothes, it doesn''t matter if they are willing to give up. Even if they know that the other party is a Shanzhai Ningxin, what''s the matter? Other people''s prices are even cheaper. It''s them who take advantage! In particular, apart from different brands, there is no difference at all! There are even some who didn''t pay much attention to Ningxin before, but they noticed Ningxin''s design because of this copycat incident. Although they like Ningxin''s design very much, for a brand that gets into such trouble, people with status will not be willing to take trouble for themselves freely! Even if you are optimistic about Ning Xin, you can only wait and see. If Ning Xin can get out of this predicament, you can naturally get their praise. But if you can''t, you can only blame Ning Xin for not having the life to become popular! Of course, there are also a large number of people who are in the mood of watching good plays. They can''t move their hearts. But now they can''t help but feel a little more anxious when they see people who can move their hearts. If Ning Xin is defeated by others, maybe they will get up with good luck! However, it may not have occurred to them that the development of things will suddenly deviate from their ideas. Since Jane Anning has already asked Lan Xin to patent their design, she naturally wants to use it! Therefore, at the very beginning of their counterattack, they directly disclosed all the information about patent applications. After all, now Ning Xin''s reputation is the most important. What''s more, Jian Anning doesn''t want to make Ning Xin''s fans worry about Ning Xin all the time. I believe that after this news comes out, it can make many people feel at ease and some people start to fear. After all, no matter how many other thoughts they have in mind, once it comes to things like breaking the law, they may not have the courage. After the news of Ningxin patent burst out, the news quickly spread out. At this time, many people are very lack of awareness of intellectual property rights. However, the lack of return does not mean that their acceptance ability is also lacking. Once you know something about the patent, you will soon accept and understand that Ningxin''s designs have been patented. That is to say, only Ningxin can use such designs. If anyone else uses them, it is against the patent law. Tut Tut, look at those Shanzhai people, how can they be proud! "What''s the matter? How can Ning Xin apply for a patent? How can they do it in such a short time?" Ji ruoqing naturally got the news when things got so big. During this period of time, Ji ruoqing''s mood is very good. Seeing that Ning Xin is suppressed by them, it''s like Jian Anning is suppressed by her Ji ruoqing. Ji ruoqing''s heart even began to imagine the moment when Jane Anning came to bow to her and beg for mercy. However, she has not been proud of how long, suddenly burst out of the patent thing. Where can Ji ruoqing take care of these things? It''s very hot now. "Since Ning Xin can apply for a patent, we can, too. Let''s go and get the patent done quickly. We can spend as much as we want!" Ji ruoqing is very confident when she thinks that she has several families behind her. Hum, what about the woman Jane Anning, even Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend? She doesn''t think Sheng will allow Sheng Yihong to directly use Sheng''s funds to help Jane Anning. Even if Jane Anning can manage Ning Xin, she has no ability to fight with her! "Miss, we can''t do anything about this patent. Ning Xin has applied for a patent for every design, and it has been applied for a long time. Now, we can''t do anything! What''s more, now everyone knows that we are plagiarizing and copying their facts. " "No, I don''t believe it. How about they apply for a patent? If they lower the price for me, I don''t believe it. When they see that our products are so cheap, those people will not act!" "But, miss, if the price goes down, our loss will be even more serious!" "I said to reduce the price, where so wordy, do not want to do it!" Ji ruoqing''s company is Ji ruoqing''s speech. She is responsible for everything. The key is that Ji ruoqing doesn''t understand many situations, but what can they do? Who can let the company be Ji ruoqing''s and who can make Ji ruoqing rich! Rich and willful well, then they don''t care about anything! Anyway, it''s a big deal. If you can''t do it here, you can find other jobs! Even some people, already unwilling to continue to work in Ji ruoqing''s company, directly offered to resign at that time. In order to leave immediately, even the salary of that month was not wanted at all! The news of Ji ruoqing''s brand price reduction immediately spread out. Although many people want to take advantage of it, many people are afraid of the patent that Ning Xin burst out before. After all, now everyone knows that Ji ruoqing''s products are all fake and plagiarized. If they know about it, they have to buy it. It''s not good if they get into trouble. If they want to take advantage of it, their reputation will be damaged. These people always cherish their reputation, so they will not act impulsively. Therefore, although Ji ruoqing''s price reduction policy was well publicized, it didn''t produce any effect in the end, and their sales didn''t rise much because of this. Ji ruoqing is naturally a burst of anger, but the thought of Ningxin''s sales is also because of their reasons, and once all in decline, Ji ruoqing''s heart, is a burst of dark cool! She just waited. When would Ning Xin not be able to hold on! However, what Ji ruoqing has been waiting for is not the news that Ning Xin can''t survive, but the news that Ning Xin sued him in court. Chapter 676 It can only be said that Ji ruoqing''s idea of things is really too simple. Since Ning Xin has released all the patent information, is it difficult to just release it for people to see! What''s more, she thinks that if they reduce the price, what effect can it have? Even if they really reduce the price, and even sell a lot of products, as long as Ning Xin has a patent in his hand, how can he lose! Just, these, Ji ruoqing all don''t know, when she receives the subpoena that the court sends, the whole person is ignorant force state. How dare Jane Anning, how dare she sue her! She is the eldest miss of the Ji family. Jane Anning still thinks she can win the lawsuit! Ji ruoqing''s heart, has always felt that he is the big miss of the Ji family, should be spoiled by all people, are afraid, even now was Jane peace on the court, she still feel that she will never lose to Jane peace, even no matter what the situation is now. The story of Ji ruoqing''s defendant soon spread to Ji ruoqing''s family. It was different from Ji ruoqing''s naive idea. Ji''s parents paid much more attention to this matter than Ji ruoqing. After all, they knew very well what the chips released by Ning Xin now meant. Ji ruoqing before to do things, stepfather and stepmother is not very agree, but they can''t stand Ji ruoqing insisted to do, can only agree. However, the development of things is far beyond what they can accept. If Ji ruoqing is really accused in court, not only Ji ruoqing''s reputation will be affected, but the whole Ji family will be affected. "Ruoqing, this matter can''t go on like this. Let''s give up! Go to find Miss Jane and admit her mistake. Maybe she can stop it. " The stepmother finds Ji ruoqing, persuades her to Ji ruoqing, and her stepfather agrees with her. It''s true that they dote on Ji ruoqing, but if they let Ji ruoqing go on like this, their Ji family will be affected, and the loss will not be worth the gain. After all, if they don''t have the status of Ji''s family, how can they have the ability to protect and love Ji ruoqing! However, Ji ruoqing doesn''t think so. After hearing what her stepfather and stepmother said, Ji ruoqing''s face is just incredible. "Mom, Dad, what are you talking about! You made me admit defeat to Jane Anning and make me make amends! How can I, how can I admit defeat to her? She is nothing! Who said I would lose, I refuse to lose! Mom and Dad, you give up. I will never give up and make amends! " Ji ruoqing is full of hatred for Jane Anning now. She has to admit defeat to Jane Anning and apologize. Moreover, these words are always said by her parents who love her. How can Ji ruoqing accept them! "Ruoqing, you have been self willed since you were a child, and your parents have been spoiling you and letting you go. But this time, you can''t continue to be so self willed! My parents don''t want to see the family business of the Ji family for so many years. It will be destroyed just because of you! " Ji''s father admits that his words are really heavy. Ji ruoqing has grown up for so many years. As a father, he has never said such heavy words in front of Ji ruoqing. But now, he can''t help his heart ache for Ji ruoqing! It''s true that he wants to love his daughter and spoil her, but it doesn''t mean that he can really accept that his family will be greatly affected by loving his daughter. "Dad, you said that to me! You never do this to me! Why did even you change after Jane Anning appeared Ji ruoqing didn''t realize how ugly the look on her stepfather''s and stepmother''s faces became and how disappointed she was with her daughter. Ji ruoqing from small to large, they have always given Ji ruoqing the best of everything, as long as it is what Ji ruoqing wants, they will let Ji ruoqing get, as long as it is what Ji ruoqing wants to do, they will help Ji ruoqing do it. Therefore, even if Ji ruoqing wants to be her own clothing brand, they clearly know that Ji ruoqing does not have any experience. Even if they do it, they will certainly be in debt. They still agree to let Ji ruoqing do it, and they also give Ji ruoqing great backing, so that Ji ruoqing can do whatever she wants. They think, they have done so much, dare not how, own daughter, also should how much will have the feeling! They don''t need their daughter how to be grateful to them and how to give back to them. They just want their daughter to be all right. However, Ji ruoqing''s attitude makes them feel sad! It''s clear that they have paid so much, but looking at Ji ruoqing''s present appearance, it seems that it''s just because of the words they just said that all the things they have done before have been erased. They always know that their daughter is a bit wayward by them, but they never thought that their daughter would let them down like this! "Ruoqing, it''s too heartbreaking for you to say that. It''s not for you! If you are really accused in court, what about your reputation! " "If you are really for my good, you should spare no effort to strike Jane Anning. I hate her, I just hate her, I just can''t see her! Can''t we even compete with her little Jane Anning? " Ji ruoqing doesn''t care about anything now. The only thing she wants to do now is to attack Jane Anning, destroy her reputation, and then be abandoned by Sheng Yihong. In this way, Sheng Yihong will definitely belong to her! Dare to rob things with her Ji ruoqing, she will let Jane Anning have a good look at the end of the fight with her! "Ruoqing, don''t be ridiculous. You don''t know the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng family! Our Ji family doesn''t have the ability to fight against Sheng family! Originally, it can attract Sheng Shao. If our Ji family can get married with Sheng family, it will be a good thing for our Ji family, but who makes Sheng Shao like you! For the sake of our Ji family, if it''s sunny, don''t make trouble, OK? " After all, the stepmother wants to be softhearted. When she sees that the stepfather wants to accuse Ji ruoqing, she stops the stepfather and continues to persuade Ji ruoqing. As long as Ji ruoqing can still listen to their advice, all that may be solved. It''s just that the stepfather and the stepmother obviously think something too simple. Don''t say if they can persuade Ji ruoqing. Even if they can persuade Ji ruoqing to stop, I''m afraid there''s no way to stop it! Chapter 677 "Mom and Dad, how can I make a fool of myself! I''m your daughter. Why do you keep defending that Jane! Even if she is still Sheng Shao''s girlfriend now, so what? I don''t believe that after being involved in such a scandal, the Sheng family can still accept her as a woman with different status! By that time, maybe Sheng Shao will be the first one who doesn''t want her! At that time, we will not know what our family has done! " "What don''t you know? Ruoqing, what do you want to do? " When they heard Ji ruoqing''s words, both of them were a little scared. If they didn''t understand Ji ruoqing''s meaning correctly, they clearly intended to get rid of Jian Anning''s meaning. Although Ji ruoqing has always been willful and even reckless in the eyes of her stepfather and stepmother, they did not expect that Ji ruoqing''s mind would move to this! If you let others know that Ji''s family will do such a thing, it will certainly have a great impact on their Ji''s family. "Ruoqing, you can''t do stupid things!" "Who said I would do it myself! Mom and Dad, as long as you don''t say, who can know that we did it! Don''t you want me to marry Sheng Shao? Don''t you want our Ji family to marry Sheng family? " "This..." Hearing Ji ruoqing''s words, the stepfather and the stepmother were also moved. What Ji ruoqing said was the deepest thought in their hearts! Ji ruoqing doesn''t know the current situation of Ji''s family, but his stepfather and stepmother know the best! If they can''t find a suitable way, the Ji family will really go downhill! This decline is not only that the strength of the Ji family will get worse, even, maybe the Ji family will fall directly from the eight aristocratic families! You know, in the past, the Ji family always claimed to be the second largest family. If they really let them fall directly from the eight worlds, then they will really have no face to see people! I''m afraid they won''t be able to appear anywhere and hear rumors about their family! The most important thing is that the eight aristocratic families are not only a title, but also a great help to the family. Once the Ji family falls down from the eight aristocratic families, it will be more difficult for them to climb up. "Don''t worry about it, mom and dad. Just leave it to me! It''s just that I need your help. " Although Ji ruoqing has been headstrong, her headstrong capital has always come from her parents and herself, but she has never had any capital to be proud of. So, even if she really wants to do something, she doesn''t have the ability to do it! Therefore, it is because of this that she has to turn to her parents for help and have to tell them everything. "This..." The stepmother hesitated. Although what Ji ruoqing said made her feel excited, it was no small matter. She was still worried and didn''t dare to make such a decision, so she could only turn her eyes to the stepfather. Compared with the stepmother, the stepfather''s mind is not a little bit deep. When the stepmother is worried, the stepfather''s heart has begun to think about the feasibility of this matter. After the stepmother looked at him hesitantly for a long time, the stepfather''s eyes returned to the two people in front of him. "Well, you can do it. Dad will arrange someone to help you! But if it''s sunny, you must remember that you can''t set fire to your body, and you can''t bring danger to Ji''s family! " Ji''s father didn''t think about whether Ji ruoqing could do what he said. Anyway, in the eyes of Ji''s father and mother, they always think Ji ruoqing is very powerful. Since she has already planned, and they also provide help, how could she not do such a thing! "Don''t worry, mom and Dad, I will do it!" Ji ruoqing is only thinking about how to deal with Jian Anning. As for what Ji Fu just said, she doesn''t care at all! Just as Ji ruoqing''s father and mother have a higher understanding of Ji ruoqing, Ji ruoqing thinks highly of herself. She doesn''t feel that she can''t do what she wants to do! However, she did not think that what she wanted to do recently was successful? Jane Anning doesn''t know what happened to Ji''s family, but even if she knows, she won''t shrink back. The matter of prosecuting Ji ruoqing has been handed over to qianghe directly. Anyway, they have all the evidence in their hands. They will never shrink back or lose this lawsuit. As for the face of the Ji family, not to mention that the Ji family has never had any face in front of Jane Anning. Jane Anning can''t ignore the interests of their own group for the sake of a Ji family who has nothing to do with her! It''s the people of Ji''s family who are endangering their lives. Why should Jane Anning manage the people of Ji''s family! Hum, if she doesn''t fall into the well, she is too kind! Whether Ji ruoqing can do it or not is unknown to others, but at least, most people in DIDU already know that Ningxin clothing of Shengning group sued Ji ruoqing for infringement. Who let before because of the relationship between Ji ruoqing, let Ningxin things already fire can no longer fire, now basically, as long as it is related to Ningxin things, it will certainly cause great attention. For example, the intellectual property design patent information released by Ning Xin before, for example, now Ning Xin sued Ji ruoqing for brand infringement. Of course, for the onlookers, although many people know that Ningxin was copied, they just know that there is such a company! However, after the news of Ning Xin suing Ji ruoqing was released, we all know that Ji ruoqing was the owner of the company that wanted to pull Ning Xin down regardless of its loss! Tut Tut, in this way, they also remember that Ji''s family openly said that Ji ruoqing would establish her own clothing brand. Unexpectedly, is this the so-called Ji ruoqing''s resume to belong to her own clothing brand! Does she think that if she plagiarizes other people''s, she can become her own? Make complaints about idiotic thoughts. It''s really a brain failure. In other words, Ji ruoqing''s external image has not always been beautiful and intelligent, better than others. How come now, there is no such feeling at all! What''s more, Ji Jia can even educate such a young lady. This kind of activity is indispensable under Ji Jia''s own enterprise! Chapter 678 There is more than one person who has such an idea in mind. That''s why large groups will take great care of their own wings. If something happens to the following companies, it may affect the reputation of the group. Now, Ji''s family has experienced this kind of hardship, because after this incident, the products under Ji''s family have been affected a lot. Who asked Miss Ji to do such a thing? If it''s just a small company, it''s better to set aside the relationship. But miss Ji can''t set aside the relationship if she wants to! What''s more, Jane Anning, on their side, had already thought of all the things she should have thought of when she fought back. When Ji ruoqing filed a lawsuit, they had already directly listed the company, which was under Ji ruoqing''s management, and all the decisions were based on Ji ruoqing''s own evidence. Even if at that time Ji family wants to find someone to answer the charge, after they do so, it will not be so easy. The reason why Ji ruoqing is so confident in front of her parents is that she has already thought about it in her heart. All things will be put to the attention of others. In this way, even if others want to blame her, she can''t blame her. What a good idea! Just, she didn''t think, she just planned to do so, was Jane Anning people directly to a big surprise! Jane Anning has already released such news directly. If Ji ruoqing continues to blame someone now, I''m afraid it will become a joke! Now we all know that Ji ruoqing was the one who copied Ningxin from Shanzhai, and even the previous orders were directly given by Ji ruoqing. Even if Ji ruoqing now stands up and denies, I''m afraid not many people will believe it. After all, there is a preconceived view in this world. Moreover, the evidence put forward by Jian Anning is convincing enough. Even if Ji ruoqing wants to refute it, she has no position to refute it! It is because of this that Ji ruoqing will be angry after knowing all this. In the whole office, everything that can be smashed by her has been smashed! And those employees outside the office are all silent and dare not say anything. At the beginning, they would come here to work because this newly established company is a subordinate company of the Ji family. Moreover, the boss of the company, or the eldest lady of the Ji family, all of them thought that with such an identity as the boss, maybe when they will be able to make a great success! Where to know, the day of prosperity did not wait, let them encounter such a thing! In fact, when Ji ruoqing was about to start Shanzhai Ningxin at the beginning, they had some opinions in their hearts, but they were just ordinary employees and had no initiative in the company''s decisions. In addition, the company''s treatment for them is really good. Even if they know what they are doing is not good, some people left the company at that time, but many people stayed. But now, when things have come to such a stage, they all begin to be afraid and even regret. Have they done something wrong. But they are just ordinary employees. Even if they have to be investigated, they should not be investigated! However, to see Ji ruoqing angry in the office, none of them is relaxed. During this period of time, they have seen Ji ruoqing''s anger. It''s really a lot. As long as they do a little bit to make Ji ruoqing dissatisfied, for example, the product launch time is a little late, and the design of Ning Xin is a little slow, Ji ruoqing will get angry and scold them. Now things are much more serious than before! Although they are just ordinary employees, they probably know how much the company has invested in order to fight against peace of mind, and what they have earned back, I''m afraid they can''t even count as a fraction! After losing so much, Ji ruoqing didn''t achieve what she wanted. On the contrary, she was sued by someone else. Moreover, even Ji ruoqing''s information was completely exposed. If Ji ruoqing doesn''t get angry, I''m afraid that''s the problem! What they are worried about now is that, in the end, these things will not be blamed on them, will they? If I had known that such a thing would happen, they would not have dared to come even if the company gave them a higher salary! Unfortunately, in this world, there will never be something like this, and there will never be regret medicine that can be given to them. "What should we do now?" The timid employees have begun to go to the doctor in a hurry. They ask people around them, as if they can see a life-saving straw as long as someone can give them even a little advice at this time. "Oh, you ask me, I ask who to go, I don''t know what to do! Who knows a job will turn out like this in the end! " "We''re not going to jail, are we? No, I don''t want to go to jail. I have a wife and children waiting for me to raise them in my family! " "I don''t want to. What shall we do? Or shall we run away? " "Run? But if we run away, won''t we get paid? It''s almost the end of this month. I''ll get my salary soon! " "Oh, you''re stupid. Is your salary important or your life important! What''s more, if the company is like this now, it may not be able to pay wages. " "Yes, you are right! I don''t want my salary. Nothing is as important as my own life. I don''t want to go to jail! Go, go, I''m going With that, the man really strode towards the door of the company. He didn''t even prepare to pack up his own things in the company, as if he was afraid that he would never leave after a while. The others looked at each other for a while, "what should we do? Are we going to leave?" The timid man asked. At first sight, he didn''t have much opinion and courage. Even now he saw a man go, he didn''t know whether he should go or not. The rest of them were shocked when they saw the scene where the man had just left, but their reaction was not so fast. Now, after thinking for a while, I gritted my teeth and made up my mind. "Go, if you don''t, you may not be able to go! If you want to go, you can go together. If you don''t want to go, what will happen, you can carry it yourself! " After that, he called the people around him and left together. Chapter 679 If no one has left all the time, it''s OK. Now someone has left. If they still stay here, they will be questioned by Ji ruoqing. It''s better to leave now than not to know how to answer at that time! Ji ruoqing is the eldest lady of the Ji family. If you really want to do something to them, they can''t fight! In this case, what else do they want to stay for? Even if they are reluctant to give up their monthly salary, can their monthly salary be more important than their life! One person may not have had such a big impact on them, but seeing people leave one by one, the rest of them will be unable to bear it. As a result, the people in the company left one by one, leaving fewer and fewer people. In the end, there was no one left. Ji ruoqing, after venting in the office for a long time, plans to come out and tell the people below to continue to do something. Even if it doesn''t work, she will make a little black for Ning Xin, so that Jane''s heart can be a little more gambling. However, as soon as she opened the door of the office and came out, before she had time to say anything, she found that many of the employees who had been outside were gone. "Where are the people! Where''s everybody? Well, one by one, I miss work time, and I don''t want any salary! " Ji ruoqing didn''t think that these people left directly. She just thought that they were lazy at work. As long as she got angry, she would be afraid and come back. However, when Ji ruoqing stood at the door of the office and yelled several times, even more than one, no one came out. Ji ruoqing also began to notice the problem. She came out of the office and began to check in the company. As a result, after a big circle in the company, Ji ruoqing found that there was really no one left! Originally, there were so many employees in the company, but there was really no one! They left like this! How dare they leave like this! Don''t they want a salary? Don''t they worry about their own revenge? Ji ruoqing''s angry heart seems to have been burning. However, she has no way to burn her inner flame to other places. She can only burn it on herself. She''s a grand miss of the Ji family. Now she doesn''t even have anyone who can use her. She can''t even keep any of her people! Different from Ji ruoqing''s bewilderment, Jian Anning is in full swing. Who let, the present situation for them, is a good! After the news was released, many people already knew that Ning Xin was the biggest victim in this Shanzhai time. Moreover, the evidence Ning Xin brought out can fully prove that Ning Xin has the strength to develop well. Now the only thing we need to do is to solve the situation of Ji ruoqing. The lawsuit has been sent out. Now we just wait for the result of the court, and we can give Ning Xin a good explanation. And just because this matter has become so big, and Ning Xin''s evidence is too comprehensive, there is no doubt about the outcome of this lawsuit. If Ji ruoqing can make a comeback like this, it can be said that he will offend everyone, not to mention whether the Ji family has the ability. Even if they do, I''m afraid they dare not do it again! Next, it''s time to wait for the results. While waiting for the result, Jane and Anning are not idle. "Anning, are you sure we need to take advantage of this time to increase the quantity of our products?" Lan Xin looks at Jane Anning and asks. She has been busy for a long time with the designers under her command. Now, she starts to urge the factories under her to prepare the new products of Ning Xin. Although Lanxin has no doubt about Jane Anning''s decision, after all, she has just experienced such a thing before, and her heart will be worried. They have prepared so much, but the influence of the previous things has not completely subsided. Now Ningxin''s business is not very good, if it is not for the previous sales, I''m afraid the staff under Ning Xin will start to panic. It''s nothing if their staff are tired. I''m afraid that Ningxin will launch so many new products at that time, but the sales volume is not as good as before. The rumors outside will certainly have an impact on Ningxin. Of course, Jane Anning knows what Lan Xin is worried about. She looks at Lan Xin and smiles before she opens her mouth. "Of course! Believe me, this is the best time Ningxin is a big problem. Even people who were not interested in Ningxin know Ningxin because of the current situation. As long as they have a little interest in Ning Xin, Jane Anning will be sure to attract some customers. Moreover, it is precisely because of the recent events that many customers of Ningxin are waiting to see. Even if they still believe in Ningxin, it is not good for them to do anything out of the ordinary in this storm. However, if the peace of mind things, all solved it! Ning Xin''s grievances are all washed away! These people, naturally, all went back and followed. As for the part of the Shanzhai, Jane doesn''t worry about it. After the verdict of the case, Jane is confident that she can make those things disappear. After this incident, I think those people will not dare to plagiarize even if they have the courage. Perhaps, this matter of Ning Xin can greatly eliminate the plagiarism in this industry! After all, with the precedent of Ning Xin, the protection of intellectual property rights in the industry will directly rise to the highest position. He didn''t put forward any opinions on Jane Anning''s decision, because after hearing Jane Anning''s decision, he realized that Jane Anning''s decision was very appropriate. What''s more, they are willing that after this incident, it will be a blessing in disguise. Maybe it will be more popular than before. "Lan Xin, I believe in Anning''s decision. Don''t worry! Maybe, after a while, you''ll be so busy that you don''t even have time to worry! " He used to be just a joke, maybe even he would not think of it. It didn''t take long before it became a reality. Chapter 680 It''s time for the court to hold a court session because of the trouble of peace of mind. Jane Anning didn''t want to come originally. After all, everything has been handed over to Qingshuihe. Jane Anning also believes in the ability of Qingshuihe. Besides, the lawyer on their side is introduced by Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning doesn''t have to worry about the ability of lawyers. But, who let the court day is the weekend, Jian Anning can not stand Fu Qinghe''s invitation, can only come together, but, even if it is, Jian Anning is also sitting in the audience, the plaintiff seat or by Fu Qinghe. First of all, he is the boss of Ning Xinming. Second, Jane Anning''s identity is not suitable for such an occasion or position. As for the defendant, Ji ruoqing doesn''t want to come, but the problem is that now everyone knows that Ji ruoqing is the boss of their company. In addition, there is no one in their company except Ji ruoqing. Even if Ji ruoqing wants to find someone to take the blame, for a moment, he really can''t find such a person. Moreover, Jane Anning and them will not allow Ji ruoqing to find someone to talk back so easily. She will get rid of everything. However, even standing in the dock, Ji ruoqing didn''t feel that she had done something wrong at all. Looking at Jane Anning, her eyes were full of ferocity, which made many people on the scene have a much different view of Miss Ji. If you make a mistake and want to frame others, it''s OK. After that, the evidence is solid, and you don''t even have the intention to repent. Moreover, it''s really inappropriate to dare to show such an expression on such an occasion as trial. The people on the side, or those who are concerned about the case, are not people who are not familiar with the Ji family. Even their family businesses may have a little connection with the Ji family. However, after seeing this scene, they all have to think about how to carry out the cooperation with the Ji family in the future. After all, to be able to teach such a young lady, this season''s family, also began to make them suspect ah! If this thing cooperates well, and suddenly Ji''s family pushes them behind, there will be no place to cry! As for the Ji family, today is such a big thing for Ji ruoqing. No matter how unwilling the Ji family is, they have to send someone to attend. The eyes of those around them, and the occasional whispers, all spread to their ears. Hearing these people''s comments, Ji''s family blushes and wants to refute, but they can''t find any reason to refute. After all, the evidence of what Ji ruoqing has done is solid. Even if they want to refute it, they can''t refute it. Just like, before they know that Ji ruoqing is sued, they naturally want to protect Ji ruoqing for the first time. However, no one thought that in a short period of time, things would develop into such a situation. Even if they want to protect them now, I''m afraid they don''t have so much ability. No matter how powerful the Ji family is, there is no way to be above the law. For so many years, the Ji family has offended a lot of people. In the past, they might have been afraid of the strength of the Ji family, but now they are in such a situation. What can they be afraid of! One by one, you can make Ji''s family unable to do anything! Ji ruoqing''s disgrace is equal to the disgrace of Ji''s family. To see the disgrace of Ji''s family is the best thing for their competitors! Just because of this, even if the Ji family wants to interfere in this case, they can''t do it. The trial of the final case is extraordinarily smooth. Most of the sewage on Ning Xin has been washed away. After the trial, there is no more filth. Those who were worried about Ning Xin before will no longer worry about anything. Ning Xin''s patent application for design works has also been praised, and even called on other enterprises to learn from Ning Xin. As for all the losses suffered by Ning Xin during this period, Ji ruoqing''s company will compensate for them, because Ji ruoqing''s company belongs to Ji''s enterprise, and the part that can''t be compensated will be compensated by Ji''s enterprise. However, all the previous plagiarized works should be destroyed and will not be allowed to circulate in the market in the future. Although Ning Xin is not the biggest winner in the final judgment, at least the loss of Ji''s family is absolutely heavy. In the final sentencing process, the faces of Ji''s family are more and more ugly. However, they can''t resist the verdict. It''s not that they can''t see the schadenfreude of the people around them, and they can see it clearly, but what can they do! When Ji ruoqing wanted to do something like this, they not only didn''t oppose it, but also strongly supported it! At least now, it is the small company under Ji ruoqing''s name that is being investigated, not Ji group. Although Ji Group has lost a lot because of Ji ruoqing''s involvement this time, the loss of more money is better than the loss of Ji Group''s reputation. Money loss, can also earn back, reputation loss, but not so easy to earn back! The big deal, after this matter, will Ji ruoqing''s that company to quickly withdraw, and then they take good care of Ji ruoqing, don''t let Ji ruoqing continue to such nonsense! "Emma, it''s so refreshing! Needless to say, I have experienced many lawsuits, but this time, it must be the most straightforward one! " After the trial result comes out, Ji''s family is disheartened, and Jane Anning''s side is the most excited! Especially pay off River, he but in the plaintiff''s position will quarter the mouth face over there, see clearly, don''t mention how cool in the heart! It''s as if all the previous anger was returned at that moment. Lanxin also came along. Originally, there were many things to be busy in the company, but Lanxin just wanted to witness this moment, so she would rather go back and work overtime, but she also wanted to witness this time. At this time, although Lan Xin didn''t cry out as she did in the river, she could see from her expression that she was absolutely excited. "Shuangguishuang, but the next burden is not light at all! I''m afraid we''ll be busy in the next few days! " Jane Anning has just gone through an exam at school. During this time, her homework can be slowed down for a while, so she will be pulled together for sure. However, she doesn''t have any opinions. If she can keep busy with her career, why don''t she want to! What''s more, there are so many people around to work together with them! Chapter 681 "It''s all right. Now the company''s morale is booming. What''s busy? It''s a big deal. After you''ve been busy for a while, the boss will give you a bonus. You''ll be busy and happy!" Not to mention, although they usually make a lot of decisions about big and small things, the boss of this company is really Jane Anning. If the people below are ambitious, it''s not impossible to pry Jane Anning off every minute! But Jane Anning is also lucky. All the people she meets are people with real talent and learning. They are all loyal people. Jane Anning never thinks about the idea of being usurped. "Well, after this busy period, we must give everyone a bonus!" Not only the management, but also the employees below. At least, when Ning Xin encountered such a crisis, they didn''t want to give up the company, and they were all working seriously. Such employees naturally need to be appeased. "Did you hear that? The boss said that we should work hard during this period, and we all have bonus! Next, we should all work hard! " After Jane Anning''s words were finished, he immediately took Jane Anning''s words and went to the company to publicize them. Soon, all the employees of the company knew the news of the bonus, and they had to work hard, otherwise how could they afford the coming bonus! It''s helpless for Jane to look at such childish behavior! When I first met him, I still felt that he was calm and calm. In addition, he was the elder of Jane Anning, and even joking, Jane Anning didn''t dare to go too far in front of him. But now, sometimes it''s clear that she can''t stand Fu Qinghe''s joke! However, Jane Anning doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. She has heard from Sheng Yihong that he is always a playful person. Just because of the conflict with his family, his character changed a lot. But now, looking at this kind of river, I feel that his personality has some signs of changing back to what it used to be. Maybe it''s also because he''s back to the most familiar place in the heart of the river. I feel a little bit in my heart! In any case, according to Sheng Yihong, the change of the river will only be a good thing, not a bad thing. Maybe when, the river will make up with his family! Nowadays, the movement of Shengning group is so big, and Fu Qinghe has always been regarded as the external spokesman of Shengning. Naturally, it is impossible for his family not to be aware of it until now. Perhaps, at the moment when he returns to the imperial capital, his family will already know it! Jane Anning guessed right. When he arrived at the imperial capital, his family already knew about it. Although at that time, when he left home, he had a big dispute with his family. Even after that dispute, he never had much communication with his family. However, this does not mean that he has been given up by his family. In fact, after so many years of leaving home, even if there are so many gaps in his heart, how many years have passed. What''s more, the reason why he quarreled with his family at the beginning will only make people feel unreasonable. Now that it''s been so long, his family will not cling to the quarrel. However, since they knew that he had returned to the imperial capital, they could see that he did not intend to return to his family. Otherwise, he should have contacted them as early as he came back to the imperial capital. What''s more, he didn''t contact them, and didn''t even plan to live in the imperial capital by their family''s Mengyin. Instead, he went to a new company to work for others. "How can our children of Fu family work for other people''s families? Moreover, it''s still such an unknown small company!" When the news just reached the Fu family, the parents of the Fu family were angry. They even wanted to tie Fu Qinghe home immediately. It''s better to let him go back to work in his family business. As for the previous disputes, they don''t care now. Fortunately, they were stopped by other people in the family, and the young people in Fu''s family understood more or less. Since he wanted to do so, he must have such reasons. If they really came to Fu Qinghe directly, maybe they would really annoy him! Anyway, now they are all in the imperial capital, there is still a chance to see them. Maybe one day, they will go home by themselves! However, it''s just their idea. It''s not enough to persuade the elders of the Fu family by such an idea. The reason why the elders of the Fu family can decide not to do anything is just because of the information they got later. The boss of the company where he works is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend! Of course, they know about Sheng Yihong. There is a lot of relationship between the Fu family and the Sheng family. However, although it is said that the girl is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend, they are not sure whether it is true or not. Moreover, they do not know about the girl! Finally, it was also because Sheng Yihong was directly called to his home. After a long period of questioning, these people let go. Since it is confirmed that the other party is really Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend, and Fu Qinghe is really doing what he likes, why should they stop him! Besides, Sheng Yihong also told them that he had no resentment for them in his heart, otherwise he would not like to come back to the imperial capital. However, they should give both sides a certain time. After all, it takes a certain amount of time to adapt after such a long separation! For Sheng Yihong, the Fu family naturally believed in him. Besides, before he left, the relationship between him and Sheng Yihong was excellent. What Sheng Yihong said must be for Sheng Yihong''s good. Sheng Yihong is right. As the family members of Qinghe, they can''t drag Qinghe behind. As for the future, we''d better wait until later! Besides, the Fu family is not short of such an heir as Fu Qinghe. If he wants to go out and hang out, he should go. Even if something really happens, his family will still be back up! So, in this way, in the case of Jane Anning and pay River completely do not know, a problem of pay river is solved, and Jane Anning''s company, also has a huge help. Chapter 682 Jane Anning really does not know, but Fu Qinghe''s heart is afraid to have so much doubt! After all, from the moment he came to the imperial capital, he was ready for the Fu family to come to him. But now, it''s been a long time. They haven''t come to the door. It''s only possible that someone has done something behind their back. And those who are qualified to do what they can do behind their back will know who they will be as long as they have always been. However, since Sheng Yihong didn''t say anything, Fu Qinghe naturally wouldn''t say anything. There is still a tacit understanding between their nephews and uncles. However, after experiencing such a war, he was a little bit worried, so he put it down. Since the Fu family has not come to find him now, then I don''t think they will make any improper moves. In fact, after the conversation with Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, and after all, things have passed for such a long time. Life is to continue, and his family is his family. He can''t abandon his family, and he can''t deny his identity as a Fu family member. However, he is not ready now. When he is ready, maybe it will be the day when he returns to Fu''s home! As for now, he still wants to stay in the Shengning group of Jian''an. He seems to want to see how far Jian''an can go. Maybe, he also wants to see how far he can go! In a word, Shengning group, with jiananning and Jianhe, is just like a rising star, blooming its own light on the land of the imperial capital. Some envy, some envy, some guard, and some want to destroy. However, in any case, for jiananning and Chenghe, Shengning group belongs to them and no one is allowed to destroy the treasure! However, now they are still striving for this treasure to become more and more precious. "Anning, you''re really anticipating. Sure enough, after the case ended, Ningxin''s business soared! Not only the previous customers have come back, but also ushered in a lot of new customers! Don''t say it''s us, even the employees in the store are so busy! " But even if they are crazy, they are happy. After all, the busier their work is, the better their salary will be! After all, the work of these salesmen is closely related to their sales volume! What''s more, the business is very good, not only Ning Xin, but also the voice of Diancui Pavilion. Ma Jun began to worry about whether the supply of goods in their shop can keep up with the good business! He only knew that the supply of goods in the store was sufficient, but he didn''t know the source of goods in the store. Whenever he began to worry about the shortage of goods in the store, Jane Anning would send a large number of goods. It''s the same this time. Ma Jun is really curious. Where does Jane''s goods come from? Is it possible that he never lacks them? However, although Ma Jun was curious, he had a sense of propriety. He didn''t know what he shouldn''t know. If Jane Anning wanted him to know, she would tell him. If she didn''t tell him, it means that it''s not time for him to know. Anyway, Ma Jun knows at least one thing. It''s probably the most correct decision he''s ever made in his life to keep up with Jane Anning! "I think you should have noticed that many of Ningxin''s customers are not from the imperial capital, but from the surrounding cities." "Indeed, you mean to say..." "I asked you to prepare for the opening of the branch store last time, so we can start to arrange it." "Don''t worry, since we talked about this last time, we have already started to make arrangements, and the local partners have been basically determined. We can only wait for the confirmation of the brand to start." But I''m waiting for Jane''s words! Ningxin is in such a good situation in the imperial capital. If you go to other cities, it won''t be bad! What''s more, the fashion of plagiarism in the clothing industry is not very good, but after what happened before, no company dares to plagiarize Ningxin''s design. After all, they have seen the end of the company before Ji ruoqing! Therefore, Ningxin really developed in a unique way. To deal with Qinghe''s working ability, Jian Anning is trusting, so she just looked at the first few cities selected by Fu Qinghe and the location of Ningxin''s brand stores in those cities. After everything is OK, Ningxin''s brand flagship stores in other cities have been in full swing. In a short period of time, Ningxin has been able to achieve such a great success, which really makes many brands envious. However, they can only be envious at most. After all, apart from envious, they can do nothing else. After the popularity of Ningxin, many original design brands have emerged all over the country. Obviously, Ningxin has given them courage and hope. Ning Xin is developing better and better. The last thing I want to see is Ji ruoqing. Just recently, she has been very strict with her stepfather and stepmother. I really don''t want her to do anything she shouldn''t do. "Mom and Dad, can you stop looking at me like this? How old am I?" "Daughter, parents, it''s all for your own good. We''ve decided to send you to study abroad from the beginning of the next semester. We''ll come back after graduating from university!" Ji ruoqing is now a junior in high school. When she graduates from University, it will be at least four years later. Maybe at that time, Ji ruoqing will forget who Jane Anning is. How can she worry about what she will do to Jane Anning to hurt others and not benefit herself! "No, how can you do this? I don''t want to go abroad. I''ll stay at home. I don''t want to go anywhere!" Ji ruoqing certainly won''t be willing to go abroad. If she goes abroad, it''s really impossible to be with Sheng Yihong! If it had been before, it would have been all right. But the problem is that there is a Jane Anning beside Sheng Yihong now! If she really left like this, how could she have the chance to snatch Sheng Yihong from Jane Anning! Of course, the stepparents know why Ji ruoqing doesn''t want to go abroad. They also hope that Sheng Yihong can become their son-in-law. However, if this hope is not possible, they are absolutely not willing to offend the Sheng family! What''s more, Sheng Yihong has already said that if Ji ruoqing dares to do anything to Jian Anning, he won''t control his hand to Ji''s family! Chapter 683 If not for Sheng Yihong''s words, they would not have brought the matter to such a state. However, since Sheng Yihong has said such a thing, they can''t pretend that nothing happened. Sheng Yihong is obviously unhappy because of what happened before. Moreover, it''s obvious that Sheng Yihong is on Jian''an''s side. Their daughter is against Jian''an, so they really have no chance to win! Even if they can help, what can they do? Because even they don''t have the courage to go directly to Sheng Yihong! "If it''s fine, we''ve decided that you have to go abroad. The time has been fixed. It''s next week." The stepfather, as the head of the family, has finally been tough in front of his daughter. After all, if he doesn''t be tough again, I''m afraid it''s really not right at this time. "Dad! How can you do this, how can you do this to me! I am your daughter, how can you decide everything about me like this! I can''t go. If I go, there''s no way to stop Jane Anning. If I go, what should I do with Sheng Shao! Mom and Dad, haven''t you all promised me? Haven''t we all agreed! " "Yes, we have promised you before, but what have you done! Our Ji family, because of what you did, suffered a great loss! If we continue to let you do this, do you have to destroy the whole Ji family to be at ease? " "I, I didn''t, I didn''t want to destroy the Ji family. I''m also a member of the Ji family. How could I want to destroy the Ji family?" Ji ruoqing was more or less frightened when she heard what Ji father said. Although she was unwilling to admit it, Ji ruoqing knew that she had brought losses to Ji''s family. However, she never felt that she had done wrong! If it wasn''t for Jane Anning, how could she let the Ji family suffer such losses! She should be the one who should suffer the loss. Jane Anning is the one! "You didn''t want to, but you did! You have already brought such a loss to our Ji family! Ruoqing, you are no longer a child, it''s time to be sensible! In Ji''s family, it''s not just dad who owns the inheritance right of Ji''s family. Over the years, there have always been people around. It''s just that they haven''t been given a chance before! But this time things are different. This time things have brought great losses to the Ji family. Your uncles, however, have been waiting for this day for a long time. They just want to pull me down, and then they will be good! " "How can it be, how can it be!" Ji ruoqing is really scared. If Ji''s father is really taken down as the master of Ji''s family, doesn''t she have to give up her position as the first lady of Ji''s family? Over the years, Ji ruoqing''s greatest pride and most reliable is the identity of the big miss of the Ji family. If she doesn''t have this identity, what else can she be proud of and what else can she rely on! Even on Sheng Yihong''s side, she always thinks that only miss Ji is qualified to be worthy of Sheng Shao. Sheng Yihong''s mind is not on her. If she doesn''t even have the identity of Miss Ji, there is no possibility between her and Sheng Yihong! No, no, absolutely not! She must not lose the seat of Miss Ji! "Dad, you can''t, you can''t let them do this. Dad, you are the successor of the Ji family, you are the owner of the Ji family!" As long as she is, she is the eldest lady of the Ji family! "But this time it was too big. In order to make them speechless, Dad had to use our private property to make up for all the losses. Over the years, the Ji family has been on the decline. After the failure of previous investment decisions, our private property has shrunk a lot. After this time, our private property really can''t stand other ups and downs! " "How, how could..." Ji ruoqing doesn''t believe what Ji''s father said. It''s clear that their Ji family is one of the eight families, second only to the Sheng family. Their family is the master of the Ji family and the heir of the Ji family. How can they have so much private property! It''s impossible. It must be that her parents are cheating her. It must be that they deliberately said so in order to cheat her to go abroad! "My parents didn''t mean to cheat you. It''s true! On the surface, the Ji family has always said that they are second only to the Sheng family, but in fact, the strength of the Ji family is not as good as before, let alone second only to the Sheng family. It''s a question whether the seats of the eight aristocratic families can be maintained! " "You must have lied to me, you must have lied to me! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it "Pa..." Ji ruoqing''s whole body is filled with two words of excitement. She doesn''t want to believe a word of what she says to her stepfather and stepmother. What''s more, she doesn''t want to agree to her decision to send her abroad. However, such Ji ruoqing, but let the stepfather and stepmother disappointed, temporarily disappointed and excited, let the stepfather directly slap, want to fan wake up Ji ruoqing. Fan didn''t wake up, I don''t know, but at least, after being slapped by Ji''s father, Ji ruoqing was quiet, just looked at Ji''s father in disbelief and didn''t say anything. This fan has been extremely beloved daughter slap, the look of the stepfather is also a little embarrassed, and even a little regret, but since things have been done can not regret, what''s more, for him, now the most important thing is to persuade Ji ruoqing promised to go abroad, the rest are small things. "Dad..." Ji ruoqing is still unbelievable. She doesn''t want to believe it. Her father, who has been doting on her all the time, slaps her in the face! From small to large, she has never been treated like this. How can Ji ruoqing be calm! "Ruoqing, my parents didn''t cheat you! Parents are also for you, to go abroad, will only be good for you, there will be no harm! As for Sheng Shao, maybe you have no predestination with him, so forget him! Our daughter, you are so excellent. Are you afraid that you will not find a better man in the future? " In fact, my stepfather and stepmother don''t believe this. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find a better man than Sheng Shao in this world! What''s more, even if you can find it, Sheng Shao doesn''t like their daughter. Such a man may also not like their daughter! Before that, they thought that their daughter was good everywhere. However, after recent events, they really did not dare to think that way any more. Chapter 684 "How can I forget him, how can I forget him! Impossible, in this world, there will never be a better man than him! Mom and Dad, please don''t let me go abroad, as long as you can let me stay in the imperial capital, you can let me do anything! " "Silly daughter, why are you so determined?" "Well, things have been decided, no matter how to say it is useless, during this period of time, you will have a good rest at home, other things do not have to worry, after the things are arranged, dad will personally send you abroad." Ji father sees such Ji ruoqing, let others to send him not at ease, only he himself to send, he can really be at ease. After finishing this sentence, the stepfather is cruel and takes the stepmother to leave Ji ruoqing''s room. If they don''t leave, I''m afraid today''s affairs will be endless. Unlike Ji ruoqing, the stepmother didn''t have the heart to go down. She just couldn''t disobey Ji ruoqing''s orders, so she was able to leave with Ji ruoqing first. Moreover, before they left, they closed Ji ruoqing''s door directly. Although they didn''t plan to keep Ji ruoqing in the room, their action really shocked Ji ruoqing who was still in the room. "Mom and Dad, you can''t go, you can''t just go! How can you do this to me, how can you do this to me! " Ji ruoqing''s resentment during this period of time, as well as the grievance after she was slapped by her stepfather, and the despair she felt by what her stepfather and stepmother said to her today, all burst out at this time. Ji ruoqing''s heart hates that her parents want to treat her like this, and Sheng Yihong is so unfair to her, but what she hates most is Jian Anning. If it wasn''t for Jane Anning, she wouldn''t have gone through all this now! If it wasn''t for Jane Anning, she would still be the beloved Miss Ji Jiada. She has always been a person of the moment in school! If it wasn''t for Jian Anning, even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t have feelings for her now, maybe she will see her good at some time. After all, Ji ruoqing is the only girl of the same age who is most qualified to be with Sheng Yihong! It''s all because of Jane''s peace. All this is because of Jane''s peace. As long as Jane''s peace is not there, all her sufferings will not happen! As long as Jane is not here! Jane Anning doesn''t know what happened to Ji''s family. Of course, Jane Anning doesn''t want to know. Although Ji ruoqing has been punished after the lawsuit, Jane Anning also knows that such punishment has not been punished at all. However, who let Ji ruoqing have a good family background and a lot of good parents? The stepfather and the stepmother are willing to take the evil that Ji ruoqing has done on themselves, and she has no way to stop it. However, Jane Anning is also very clear that the situation of the Ji family, before this, has been a bit chaotic, after this event, I''m afraid it will be even more chaotic! Even families like Wei''s and Qian''s will be in chaos when it comes to inheritance, let alone Ji''s. I''m afraid that Ji ruoqing''s parents are already a little self-conscious now. After all, Ji''s side branches will definitely not make them feel better. Even if the Ji father can still hold the control of the Ji family in his hands, I''m afraid it''s not as stable as before! After all, Ji ruoqing''s troubles this time have a great impact. If Ji''s father wants to settle this matter in Ji''s home, he must pay a lot of price. After paying such a price, the stepfather and stepmother will not let Ji ruoqing make any more trouble. Otherwise, the situation of their family will only get worse and worse. As long as Ji ruoqing can''t make any more trouble, Jane Anning will be able to be too clean! After all, Ji ruoqing''s criminal record is too much. Besides, Jane knows the truth that a hundred footed insects die but are not stiff. Even if Ji ruoqing''s father and mother don''t let her do something, how can Ji ruoqing''s crazy parents stop her if she really wants to do something! Therefore, there is no need to be reminded. Jane Anning has already made people pay close attention to Ji ruoqing''s behavior. As long as Ji ruoqing does something wrong, especially for her and her Shengning group, Jane Anning will know for the first time. At the same time, Sheng Yihong is doing similar things. Sheng Yihong is more clear about the affairs of the Ji family than Jian Anning. Sheng Yihong is also full of doubts about the ability of his stepfather and stepmother. If they can really solve this problem, it should have been solved long ago. How can they wait until this time! What''s more, Sheng Yihong has more concerns than Jian Anning. What does Ji ruoqing do? Maybe his stepfather and stepmother will stop him. But what does his stepfather and stepmother want to do to Jian Anning? After all, the biggest loss this time is not Ji''s whole family, nor Ji ruoqing, but their stepfather and stepmother. If they put the responsibility of this matter on Jane Anning, so that they want to revenge Jane Anning, then Jane Anning''s safety will no longer be guaranteed. Of course, Sheng Yihong won''t tell Jane Anning about this conjecture. He doesn''t want Jane Anning to be in fear at any time. As for the people in Ji''s family, just let him watch. If they are smart, they may be able to let them off, but if they are not smart, some of the big parents of the Ji family can do it! "Sheng Shao, the people who pay close attention to Ji''s actions have been arranged." Feng Han did not report to Sheng Yihong until he had arranged for the matter. However, he always had a question in his heart. Looking at Sheng Yihong, he wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. "Well, if you have anything to say, just say it." Sheng Yihong can trust Feng Han. In his heart, Feng Han''s status is not much lower than that of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. "I just want to say, why doesn''t Sheng Shao tell Miss Jane all these doubts, and let Miss Jane take more precautions. Can''t he get twice the result with half the effort?" When Feng Han asked, he did not forget to pay attention to Sheng Yihong''s look. If he found that what he said touched Sheng Yihong''s head, he would stop immediately. But now it seems that what he was worried about did not happen. Chapter 685 "I hope she can live a comfortable life. Naturally, it''s better not to let her know about these things that affect her mood!" It''s just what Jane Anning already knows. As for what he doesn''t know, what he can do well behind his back, it''s better not to let Jane Anning know. Feng Han looks at Sheng Yihong in a daze. It''s clear that Sheng Yihong is the only one in front of him now. Jian Anning is not here, but he just feels like he''s been stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. Is this feeling swollen! This invisible show love society, really no love! Can he abandon his employer and choose another one? "Such a feeling, you have not been in love, probably will not understand it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I go, Feng Han stares at Sheng Yihong. If it''s not because Sheng Yihong is his boss, if it''s not because he''s in the company now, he really wants to go up and beat people! What a shame! What a shame! "I said Sheng Shao, if you say that, don''t you worry that you will pull too much hatred?" Feng Han looks at Sheng Yihong''s words fiercely. If you can''t, you can''t stare at him! If stares at the human can have the lethality, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong''s body is already full of the big holes which are stares out by Feng Han. "What do I worry about? Even if I hate you, can you beat me?" Sheng Yihong looks at Feng Han''s appearance that he has no place to spread his Qi. He can''t help but think it''s funny. No wonder Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao always like to make fun of people. This kind of feeling is really good! However, no matter how funny it is, Sheng Yihong will not do such things to people casually. The person who can make him show such an attitude means that he has got his approval. Fortunately, Feng Han didn''t think of such a problem at this time, otherwise, his anger value at this moment would have to go up to another level. "You... Don''t treat me like this! If you do this, you will lose my knowledge! " Feng Han has been talking for a long time, but he can''t put any cruel words in front of Sheng Yihong. After all, if he does, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong will put more cruel words than him! So in the end, we can only give up, he can not admit defeat! "I will not lose you, at least not in recent years. After all, you have signed a contract with me for several years." "You..." Feng Han looks at Sheng Yihong and is stunned. Then the anger on his face seems to come out of his mouth. If Feng Han had a beard, he would be able to perfectly interpret what it means to blow a beard and stare at the moment. "Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''ll give up and give up! I can''t beat you. I can''t even talk about you. You''re the killer of my life Feng Han takes a break. He doesn''t care about Sheng Yihong. He just sits down on the sofa in Sheng Yihong''s office. He is so angry that he has to take a rest. Otherwise, he was really worried that he might become the first one to faint. "Your nemesis can''t be me, but you can''t understand it now. When you start to fall in love, you will naturally understand what I mean." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t he pretend to be dead? Yes, you''ve been in love, you''re reasonable, you have a girlfriend, you''re the best! It''s just falling in love. He''ll find a little girl to fall in love tomorrow, and see how he can bully him! However, when Feng Han really arrived at that time, he didn''t want to compete with Sheng Yihong, but wanted to go to Sheng Yihong and cry. The same is love, why the difference between them, there is so big! "Ji''s side, keep an eye on it." It''s a joke. Sheng Yihong won''t let Jane in any danger. Even if Ji''s family really wants to do something, he will kill them in the cradle. "I know." Feng Han also regained the look on his face and returned to his usual seriousness in his work. He didn''t think there was any problem with Sheng Yihong''s decision. Moreover, for the Ji family, he has long been dissatisfied with that group of people. "I remember, you seem to have a little grudge with the Ji family?" Sheng Yihong looks at Feng Han and suddenly thinks of something he knew before. "Well, Sheng Shao, don''t worry. I''ll handle it by myself. It won''t affect my work." It will not affect Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. "Well, just say it if you need help." Since Feng Han has been treated as a brother, Sheng Yihong will not have any reservation about that brother. However, he respects Feng Han. If Feng Han doesn''t want to say it, he won''t ask. However, he won''t allow Feng han to get hurt in this matter. "I know that I''m not a pretentious person. If I have a need, I''ll open my mouth! After all, with such a big backer as Sheng Shao behind me, doesn''t it seem that I''m stupid not to use it? " Hearing that Feng Han can make such a joke, Sheng Yihong doesn''t worry. It''s a big deal. When it comes to Feng Han and Ji''s family, he just needs more snacks. Anyway, Ji''s family will peel off their skin this time. On Sheng Yihong''s side, when she is planning for Jane Anning, Jane Anning is worried because of some news. I don''t blame her. It''s the news that suddenly came, and it really makes Jane a little tangled. In other words, she is not ready yet. Why is she going to see Sheng Yihong''s family all of a sudden! However, Zhou Hongru put forward this matter, and she can''t refuse it. The only thing to be thankful for is that Jane doesn''t have to go as Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend, but as Zhou Hongru''s Apprentice. It can make Jane''s heart a little more stable. However, it''s just a little bit for stability. Jane''s heart is still very reluctant! The key is that before that, she didn''t hear any news from Sheng Yihong! "Why didn''t you tell me your grandfather was going to celebrate his 72nd birthday?" Jane Anning finds Sheng Yihong and asks directly. At least, if Sheng Yihong told her in advance, she would be able to make a little psychological preparation! "If I had told you in advance, would you be able to live in peace these days?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not unreasonable! If Sheng Yihong had told her about it a few days earlier, I''m afraid she couldn''t calm down these days. "But even so, it''s better than letting me know this explosive news all of a sudden." Chapter 686 "This day will come sooner or later. No matter what time it is, will you never see them?" Sheng Yihong has long decided that Jane Anning is the only one who can spend her life with her. Therefore, no matter what, Jane Anning must follow him back to her family. However, he has long thought of paving all the roads ahead of them before that. But this time, Sheng Yihong didn''t expect it in advance. After all, his grandfather is seventy-two years old this year, not seventy years old. Sheng Yihong didn''t expect that he would suddenly want more than half of it. However, it''s just that he didn''t think of it before. After the incident, Sheng Yihong knew that there were too many things about Jane Anning in the imperial capital recently. I''m afraid they were beginning to be curious about Jane Anning! However, they still make a mistake. Jane Anning does go, but she doesn''t go as Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend. In this way, they naturally can''t pretend to be an elder in front of Jane Anning. That''s fine. Even if the Sheng family have any ideas about Jane Anning, they will not be able to help Jane Anning on this occasion. But it just gives Sheng Yihong a chance to get rid of all the hidden dangers that may exist in the future. "But I didn''t think that I would go to see them now!" Jane''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. In fact, after Zhou Hongru talked about it with her, Jane knows that she can''t escape this time. Even without Zhou Hongru, her relationship with Sheng Yihong''s boyfriend and girlfriend is now known to almost all the people in the imperial capital. If Sheng Yihong''s grandfather''s birthday, she doesn''t even say anything about it, maybe she will talk more and more. Although she knows that Sheng Yihong''s grandfather''s 72nd birthday is a bit unreliable, maybe it''s also due to human factors, Jian Anning is also very glad to have Zhou Hongru. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what kind of identity she should be. "Relax, don''t force yourself. You can appear in whatever status you want. Remember, I am in everything!" So it is! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, and her worry seems to be less intense. With Sheng Yihong, what is she afraid of? I''m afraid that even if she really offends the Sheng family, Sheng Yihong will deal with everything! What''s more, even if there are people in the Sheng family who really want to trouble her, Jane Anning doesn''t think that all the people in the Sheng family will be hostile to her. He is also a relative of Sheng family, but now he is more than satisfied with her! Besides, Jian Anning believes that people like Sheng Yihong can be raised, and they can sit firmly in the first family of the imperial capital. The people of Sheng family, especially the people in charge of Sheng family, will never be so unreasonable! As for those who want to do something bad, let them do it. Anyway, Jane is not afraid! What''s she afraid of? She doesn''t owe them anything and doesn''t need to ask them anything. What''s she afraid of! "If you say so, well! Anyway, I went as a teacher''s Apprentice. It has nothing to do with you. You can''t force me to do anything at that time! " Hum, anyway, if Sheng Yihong wants to take her to the elder of Sheng''s family at that time, and want to sit down her identity, Jian Anning doesn''t want to! Open her relationship with Sheng Yihong''s boyfriend and girlfriend, but it''s not the same as sitting in front of the elders! She is not an adult now. She is not worried about this kind of thing! What''s more, if she really wants to go to Sheng''s house as Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend, at least she should tell her family in advance. Now she has no words left. If she is so willful, maybe she will have to wait for her family''s punishment when she comes home. "Well, I promise, I''ll do nothing! However, if you really need a proper occasion, you can''t refuse it. " Sheng Yihong won''t force Jian Anning, but he also hopes his family can know more about her. He believes that as long as they really know her, they will like her! "Well, but I don''t think there should be such an opportunity!" Many people have different opinions on Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning is sure that even if the Sheng family really want to see her, there will be countless people blocking them. After that day, Jane finally understood that Sheng Yihong didn''t tell her about the birthday party in advance. She really thought about it for her. Because since she knew about it, Jane''s mind had never calmed down. As long as there was nothing important on her hand, it would start to appear in Jane''s mind. Can''t help but let Jane peace is very lucky, fortunately Sheng Yihong didn''t tell her in advance! Fortunately, it''s not long before the birthday party. Jane Anning originally wanted to wear the dress that Sheng Yihong had prepared for her. Later, she thought, why don''t you give them such a good opportunity to advertise with a brand that is rather high! Maybe, after this birthday party, they will have more orders! Emma, if you know that she is still concerned about the interests of her company under such circumstances, you will be very moved! However, Ningxin''s orders have always been very hot. Even Jane Anning is not sure whether there is a suitable dress for her to wear to the birthday party. "Don''t worry, it''s already ready." Jian Anning just tentatively talked about this matter with Qingshuihe and Lanxin. She didn''t expect a good answer, so she heard a positive answer from Qingshuihe. "Already ready? What''s the situation? " When was it ready? For what? Why does she know nothing? Why does she know nothing as a boss? "Of course, when Ning Xin Gao Ding started, he began to prepare. As for why he had to prepare, you are stupid! We all know the relationship between you and Sheng Yihong. One day in all, you will go to the banquet which is attended by the most high-class people in the whole imperial capital. How can you miss such a good advertising opportunity! " Jane Anning had to say that she was very excited about the idea that she had run into the river. But what do you mean that one day, she will go to the banquet of the most high-class people in the whole imperial capital. How can he be sure that she will go! Well, she is sure to go, but is it really good to start preparing so early? Chapter 687 "I said, you are too early! How do you know there will be a birthday party this time? " Jane Anning looked at the river. Didn''t he think that if the actual situation was too far from what he expected, he would waste all his preparation! "How can it be early? It''s not early at all! Moreover, more than that, we are ready for all kinds of parties! What kind of wedding banquet, birthday banquet, annual meeting of the company, tail teeth, all kinds of dresses, just choose "You''re proud, aren''t you! Are you not afraid to waste when you prepare so much! The cost of every piece of clothing is not cheap, OK? " Even Jane Anning himself, if you want to wear the dress of peace of mind, but also to spend money, OK! "What are you afraid of! As a boss, can you have more confidence in our brand! We will never worry about the outdated design of Ningxin. Besides, people outside can''t even order a Ningxin design. Are you still worried that we won''t be able to sell it? " Also, it seems that she thinks too much. Even if she has too much preparation, she can sell it! I don''t worry about the loss! "Well, you won. I can''t say you! In this case, I will take away my dress with a clear conscience! " "Take it away, but don''t forget your mission." "What mission?" "Of course, it''s advertising for Ningxin! After this birthday party, if the order volume of Ningxin Gaoding doesn''t increase by 20%, it''s your responsibility. It''s your work not done well! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning had a black line. Of course, she had thought about this problem. However, it''s really appropriate for her to say it directly! "Uncle Fu, do you know what you are like now?" "Like what?" "Auntie peddling on the street! I wish I could earn all the money in the pockets of those who pass by. " "Well, you, Xiao Anning, have learned to tease me now! What''s wrong with me? I''m all for the benefit of our company. I only know how to be a shopkeeper like you. If all the bosses in the world are like you, it''s over. I don''t know how many companies are going to close down! " Fu Qinghe''s intention was not to make complaints about Jane''s peace, but his words heard Jane''s ear, but also made Jane''s heart apologetic. After all, she is just like what Fu Qinghe said. She is a shaking shopkeeper. If it wasn''t for the people around her, Xing Sheng, Xu Hanyi, Wu Yuan and he Lanxin in Yangcheng, her Shengning group would not have been able to develop to the present level. It can be said that these people have paid no less to Shengning group than her. "Uncle Fu, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, all the orders of the group would not have been on you! I really appreciate you from the bottom of my heart! " "Silly girl, I''m just joking with you. I didn''t mean to make you sorry! These things are what we are willing to do. Shengning group is your business, and also our business. Here, we can all get the congratulations we want. Therefore, you don''t need to feel guilty at all. " Lanxin''s ability can get the best show and development in Shengning, and Ma Jun gets the best recognition in Shengning, realizing the value he never thought of before. Fu Qinghe, on the surface, seems to have paid too much but not much, but only he knows that she has really got too much since she joined Shengning group. And some of them can''t be made clear by words! Even in his heart, I am very grateful to Jane Anning. Although Jane Anning is so much younger than him, although in many places, Jane Anning is not as mature as him, although in some places, Jane Anning still depends on his ability. However, Jane Anning has many things that he has never had. If it wasn''t for Jian Anning, maybe he still lives in the place near the city. If it wasn''t for Jane''s peace, his heart would not be so relieved of so many years and so many things he had experienced in the past. If it wasn''t for Jane Anning, he didn''t even think that he would return to the imperial capital in such a short time, and in such an open and aboveboard manner. Many of them were owned after he knew Jian Anning and joined Shengning group! And this many, also is his innermost feelings, incomparably grateful. "Anyway, I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Shengning group wouldn''t be able to gain a foothold in DIDU so soon." Jane Anning doesn''t doubt her ability to do it, but as a student now, many things are not so convenient. Maybe, by herself, there will always be this day in the future, but it will never be so early. "Well, if you want to thank us, please bring more profits to the company! The order of Ning Xin Gao Ding depends on you! Rise up, comrade Anning ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane is quiet and speechless. Can she take back what she just said? It''s clear that what she said is so serious. How can she get to the mouth of the river and become like this! Ah, no, why was he not like this when he was near the city, even when he just came to the imperial capital? How could he let himself fly to such a state in a short time! However, these are not the most important things now. The most important thing now is the Sheng family''s birthday party. After getting everything ready, Jian Anning goes out with Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu. And Jane Anning also lived up to the expectations of the public. All the belts she wore were products of her own company, and even not only her, but also Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu. However, for Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, it''s not a difficult thing for them. The outsider''s desire for the dress is rather high. Jian Anning directly gave them a suit, and Qiu Jingshu''s top jadeite of Diancui Pavilion. It''s absolutely a long face for them to go out like this! As for the publicity for Jane Anning''s company, it''s not necessary for Jane Anning to say that they would have done a great job. Even if Jane didn''t say it, they had such a plan for a long time. How can they not support their children''s career as elders! We must support, not only support, but also help when we can! Chapter 688 Sheng''s birthday party was held directly in Sheng''s old house instead of outside hotel. Although the Shengjia old house is in the suburbs, it has a good environment and a large area, so there will be no problem in holding a banquet. Sheng Yihong, as the eldest grandson of the Sheng family, is now in charge of the Shengshi group. For such a big event as the Sheng family, he naturally wants to arrange everything directly in the old house of the Sheng family. However, with Zhou Hongru in Jian''an, Sheng Yihong doesn''t have to worry about it. As Zhou Hongru and his wife came to Sheng''s old house, before they entered the house, Jane Anning met several familiar faces, and her tension eased a little. Fortunately, there are so many people here. Even if there are any problems, she doesn''t have to worry about whether there will be anyone to help her. She doesn''t have to worry about being in trouble by Zhou Hongru and his wife. "Sister Anning, it''s a coincidence that we are together!" What Jian Anning just saw was Qin Jinsong''s family. After knowing that Jian Anning would definitely come to the birthday party, Qin Zixuan pestered her father and insisted on coming together. She wanted to keep Jian Anning company. Qin Jinsong naturally won''t refuse such a thing. Besides, Qin Zixuan is not small now, and she really should take her out to see the world. "Well, let''s go in then!" After they enter the birthday banquet venue, the adults and the younger generation will naturally be separated. After all, since Qin Jinsong is here, many people in Zhou Hongru''s circle are expected to come. Before, Zhou Hongru just came back to the imperial capital temporarily, and not everyone saw him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it is estimated that many people are very curious about Zhou Hongru''s return to the imperial capital. In particular, the fact that Qiu Jingshu''s illness has been cured has spread all over the imperial capital. How can people not be curious! After all, for these rich and influential people, I''m afraid what they fear most is that they are ill. Qiu Jingshu''s disease, but doctors in major hospitals and even authoritative experts have no way to deal with it. But now they are better. What a magical thing it is! Moreover, only some people close to Qiu Jingshu know the reason for her recovery. As for other people, they only know that Qiu Jingshu''s illness is cured. As for how it is cured, they are not so clear. Maybe, taking advantage of this opportunity, we can find out something! After all, it''s not so easy to meet Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu on weekdays. Zhou Hongru was also annoyed that Ang Xing gave Jane Anning to him. After all, although Qin Zixuan was young, she grew up in the imperial family environment. Naturally, she had attended such a banquet. Even if there are some places Jian Anning is not familiar with and Qin Zixuan is there, it is convenient for them to communicate with each other. On the contrary, it is much better to let Jian Anning follow them all the time. They had hoped that Jane would live a good life in the imperial capital. What''s more, what Jane is engaged in now really needs to know more people. Although Jane is not the leading role in this banquet, they all believe that more people will know Jane through this banquet. "Sister Anning, you are so beautiful today. When Sheng Shao sees you so beautiful, he will be reluctant to show you to others." When Qin Zixuan saw Jian Anning, she was so excited that she couldn''t bear it until all the thoughtful people left. Then she looked at Jian Anning and said. "You are beautiful, too! You''re smart. You''ve made up your mind ahead of time. " As Ning Xin''s boss, how can Jane Anning not recognize her products! Even if she is a shake off shopkeeper, she is also a more conscientious shake off shopkeeper. "Of course, sister Anning, I''m the senior VIP of several products under your company. Hehe, you have to coax me to be a big customer!" "Oh, Hello, big customer, my company will depend on your support from now on." Qin Zixuan is rich. Jian Anning knows about it. The Qin family always dotes on Qin Zixuan. Besides, although Qin Zixuan is not old, she never does. As for the high-level VIPs she talked about, Qin Zixuan certainly didn''t buy things for herself. Qin Zixuan was never a spender. I''m afraid these are all for the whole Qin family. After all, the Qin family''s identity is there, and usually they really need good things to support their appearance. Coupled with the relationship between Qin Zixuan and Jian Anning, they can not only satisfy their family''s face when they go out, but also take care of their daughter''s business! In particular, after Ning Xingao was set on fire and no one else wanted to order it, the Qin family was very happy that they could enjoy the priority of booking everything. They thought it was a long face! However, Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan were just joking with each other, but they were heard by the people around them, and their meaning was completely distorted. "Cut, where did you come from? I don''t know who brought it in. I''m really ignorant!" "Oh, don''t say that. People can hear it. Besides, I think they are well dressed. It seems that they are not so excessive as you said." "Che, what do you know? Some time ago, there were some copycat plagiarism incidents. Maybe all of them came from copycats!" "I don''t feel like it anyway." "Which side are you on? Do you know what to say?" In fact, the two people''s arguments are too loud. It''s impossible for Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan to pretend that they can''t hear them. What''s more, they won''t be happy when they hear that. "What kind of person is that? It''s too much! I''m going to teach them a good lesson! " Qin Zixuan said as she was about to go forward and argue with the person who had just spoken. However, Qin Zixuan felt that the person who spoke for them was OK. No matter what, she only wanted to trouble that person. However, before Qin Zixuan stepped forward, she was held by Jian Anning. As soon as she looked back, she saw that Jian Anning was looking at her and shaking her head. Qin Zixuan understood what Jian Anning meant to stop her. After all, this is the Sheng family''s territory. It''s not good for her to make any ugly scene at the Sheng family''s birthday party. That''s all. She''ll be generous today. It''s better not to let her see that person again! Dare to say that their things are not good, that person has never seen what is really good! Chapter 689 However, Qin Zixuan intends to be generous, but the other party doesn''t seem to have such an idea. Seeing Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan, it is obvious that they have heard their conversation, but they don''t come forward. They think that Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan are afraid of them. "Oh, look at you, I guess you are right! Although it''s not easy for you to find a way to get in, it''s not an ordinary place. If you offend the Sheng family, you will never have your good fruit to eat! I advise you, you''d better get out of here before someone finds out! " After that, the man waved to the positions of Jian''an and Qin Zixuan, as if to drive away some unclean air. "You..." Qin Zixuan, after all, is younger and more energetic. In addition, before she came here, she had already thought that she must protect Jane Anning. Unexpectedly, she just came in and let Jane Anning suffer such grievances. Naturally, she was very upset. "Then we really want to thank you! However, we feel that it''s not easy to have a chance to come here. Since we''ve all come in, it''s a waste if we don''t have a good experience, isn''t it? " When Jian Anning was talking to Qin Zixuan, she took Qin Zixuan to open her mouth. She even looked at the two people on the other side and said this with a smile. After that, Jian Anning doesn''t wait for the reaction of the two people. She pulls Qin Zixuan and leaves directly. "You, I''ll go. I''ve never seen anyone so ignorant! Well, I''ll wait for you. You''ll be driven out in a moment. You''ll lose face and die then! " That person has already regarded Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan as people who have mixed in by some indecent means. Naturally, they look down upon them very much. In fact, there will be such an idea of her, can only explain a problem, the real use of indecent means to mix in, should be her own right! "Sister Anning, do you really care about them?" After they left for a while, Qin Zixuan looked at Jian Anning and asked. She is almost angry. How can you see Jane''s peaceful appearance? She seems to have no feeling at all? Or is Jane''s peaceful reaction the right one? Is she too stingy? "Zixuan, what are we doing here today?" "Of course, I attended Sheng''s birthday party." It''s something we all know. What else can we ask! "In this case, shouldn''t we hurry to the past? Why waste so much time here and in front of such people?" "Yes, sure enough, sister Anning thinks the problem is more comprehensive!" Qin Zixuan suddenly realized that if she was late for the birthday party because she was haggling with such a person, it would not be worth the loss! Don''t waste their precious time on such people! It is said that the environment of Sheng''s old house is very good. Even if they spend this time wandering, it''s much better than that kind of people! "Well, let''s go first!" Although Jane Anning didn''t show anything on the surface, she just came here and met with such a thing. Suddenly, in her subconscious mind, Jane Anning felt that today''s birthday party would not be very peaceful. I''m afraid many people will hope that she will lose face at this birthday party! However, since so many people want to see her jokes, she won''t let them see any. After all, it''s not so easy to see her Jane''s jokes! Jane Anning is right. Indeed, many people have begun to wait for her arrival, and even can''t wait to see what kind of performance Jane Anning will have at this birthday party. Some people want to deal with Jian Anning at the birthday party, so as to make Jian Anning lose face in front of the rich families in the whole imperial capital. However, there are also some people who do not want to do anything directly to Jane Anning, because they know very well that there will be people who are interested in Jane Anning in the Sheng family without them. After all, who makes Jian Anning Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend! However, these people will not know that before the birthday party, all the people who are not at ease in the Sheng family have received Sheng Yihong''s warning. If they dare to make too many points at the birthday party, they will wait to bear Sheng Yihong''s anger! At the beginning, these people didn''t think Jane was an important person, but after being warned by Sheng Yihong, they really realized that Sheng Yihong valued Jane. Who can be valued by Sheng Yihong? Even if he is not an important person now, who can guarantee that he will not be? People who know this inside story, even if they really want to do something to Jane Anning, I''m afraid they have to weigh it. After all, even if they really do something, it doesn''t necessarily make Jane peaceful. Moreover, it doesn''t necessarily make them get any benefits. The most important thing is that if they do it, they will definitely offend Sheng Yihong! People who can think with their brains will naturally decide which is more important. However, in this world, there will always be people who don''t think much with their brains, and these people will never think about the cost of doing such things before they do anything. By the time Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan arrived at the main banquet venue, it was already full of people. Obviously, everyone attached great importance to the Sheng family''s dinner, so they felt it early. Although there are already many Sheng family members greeting the guests, it is obvious that they have not come out yet. The old man of Sheng family didn''t come out, neither did Sheng Yihong. "Sister Anning, why didn''t you see Sheng Shao? You''re here. Sheng Shao didn''t come to meet you. It''s unscientific!" No matter when it is before Mingming, as long as Jane Anning appears and Sheng Yihong is there, she will definitely come over at the first time. But now, it''s in Sheng''s territory. Why hasn''t Sheng Shao appeared yet? "On that day, it was a banquet of the Sheng family. He should show up with the master of the Sheng family." "Well, as expected, sister Anning knows Sheng Shao better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at Qin Zixuan helplessly. She looks like a fan sister. She doesn''t know how her man will react when he sees her one day! Estimated that, at least it will be very congested. "I remember that you should have made a lot of friends at that time. They should have come too. Why don''t you go to them?" Since the Enlightenment of Jian Anning, Qin Zixuan''s character has become more cheerful. Before Jian Anning came to the imperial capital, she also met many new friends. However, Qin Zixuan now seems to have no intention of looking for them, and no intention of introducing Jian Anning and their acquaintance. Chapter 690 "They did come to the party, too!" Even before they came, the other party came to tell Qin Zixuan that they could join together. However, Qin Zixuan didn''t agree when she thought of Jian Anning. After all, she agreed to come with Jian Anning. Moreover, Jian Anning is not familiar with them. What if Jian Anning is not used to being with them. Besides, they didn''t come alone. If she went with them, Jane Anning would be alone. She shouldn''t leave Jane Anning alone! It''s no big deal. Before today''s end, she would think of other ways to appease them. It''s not a very serious matter. She believes that they can all understand. "And then?" Jian''an looks at Qin Zixuan. She knows that Qin Zixuan''s words are not finished. "And then what? Since I have promised to accompany sister Anning, I will not go back! Anyway, they will be together. I''m sure they can understand. I won''t blame them! " "Are you worried that I''m not familiar with them, so I can''t be with them?" How accurate Jian Anning is to look at people, especially Qin Zixuan, who is in front of her. She can see through Qin Zixuan''s mind and what she is thinking without looking for mind reading skills. "Well, I admit that I really think so, and I won''t tell them about you and Sheng Shao until I get sister Anning''s permission!" Even if they are all her friends, the most important thing is honesty! "Well, it''s not so troublesome. I believe that since they are friends who can get your approval, they must be very good people. Otherwise, you can tell them that if they want, we can work together!" Jane Anning will never worry. Anyway, even if she is wrong, Qin Zixuan''s friends are difficult to deal with, but no matter how difficult it is, it should not be like the people before! The most important thing is that Jian Anning doesn''t want Qin Zixuan to leave her friends behind for her own sake. Although she says they won''t have any opinions about Qin Zixuan, friends should understand each other. "All right." Qin Zixuan thought about it and thought that what Jian Anning said seemed reasonable. She agreed to send a message to her friend. In fact, some of Qin Zixuan''s friends have been very curious about Jian Anning for a long time, but before they could understand Qin Zixuan''s decision, and they didn''t want to make it difficult for Qin Zixuan to do it, so they didn''t directly put forward what they wanted to put forward in front of Qin Zixuan. Now I suddenly received the news from Qin Zixuan. I was very excited to know that Qin Zixuan asked them to go directly to her and Jane Anning! Their curiosity about Jane Anning is not only because Jane Anning is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend. Anyway, with their family background, they can only look at people like Sheng Yihong from a distance. As for what kind of person Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend is, at most, they just listen and have a look, which has nothing to do with them. What they are really curious about is how Jane Anning can be so powerful. It''s obvious that they don''t have to be big or small, but they can''t do everything Jane Anning does! Although they may not all hope to become strong women in the future, they will be very happy if they can help their families! Now, at last, we can have this opportunity to get in close contact with Jane Anning. Naturally, several people arrived at Jane Anning and Qin Zixuan as soon as possible. Of course, it''s just the distance between them. It''s not far at all. Naturally, they will arrive soon. "You are sister Jane Anning. Hello, we have heard about you for a long time. I''m glad to meet you!" Several people are so excited to see Jian Anning standing in front of Qin Zixuan. You know, the things Jian Anning has done recently are about to make them regard Jian Anning as their idol. "Well, it''s me. I''m glad to meet you. I heard that you all helped Zixuan a lot. Since she called me sister, as a sister, I want to thank you." "Oh, no, Zixuan is very kind to us! Since Zixuan calls you sister Anning, can we call you that as well? " After the leader said these words, they looked at Jane Anning with a cautious look, as if they were looking at their idols, waiting for their response. "Of course, I just wanted to say that you call me like that, which makes me feel a little strange!" "Great!" After Jane Anning''s words, they were obviously excited. Then they began to feel a little embarrassed, and then they began to speak again. It was the same person who spoke like Jane Anning before. "Well, sister Anning, we are all loyal fans of your company''s products. We all like your company''s products very much!" "Well, I''ve seen that all of you are products of Ningxin and diancuige. Thank you for your liking." When several of them came towards them, Jane Anning had noticed that their clothes and ornaments were produced by Ningxin and Diancui Pavilion. However, different from Qin Zixuan, they only wear the dress of Ningxin ready-made clothes and the ornaments on the first floor of Diancui Pavilion. After all, Qin Zixuan is the eldest lady of the Qin family, so there are some differences. Jane Anning doesn''t think much about it. If her brand can be liked by them, Jane Anning''s first impression of them is already very good. "Sister Anning, we really adore you. You are really powerful. You are a little bigger than us. How can you build such a good company and make such excellent products! Compared with you, we are so far behind Several people said, but also some shame, seems to be standing in front of Jane Anning, they are less than a point of confidence in general. "There is no exaggeration. You are all excellent, but everyone is good at different things. You must have something I can''t do, right?" "Sister Anning, you are so nice!" They had thought that when Jane Anning saw them, she would feel that they were just weak and would not even like to see them. After all, they did not have the same family background as Qin Zixuan, nor did they have the same origin as Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan. But I didn''t expect that Jane Anning, who had been worshipped by them for so long, would be so approachable. It was a surprise to them! However, this surprise hasn''t lasted long, but it was interrupted by people who didn''t know where they came from. It''s really irritating! Chapter 691 "Oh, I didn''t expect that today''s local buns are so powerful. As soon as they come in, they hook up with people!" As soon as the familiar voice came over, Jane Anning could not help frowning. Looking around, it was the disgusting woman they met when they first came in, and the person beside her was frowning, trying to pull the speaker away. Obviously, she didn''t want that person to come to their trouble. When Jane Anning turned her head, Qin Zixuan also turned her head. When she saw the man, Qin Zixuan''s face changed, which was much more wonderful than Jane Anning. "It''s you again!" Qin Zixuan was very tired of the man who came out suddenly. Her friends had a bad impression when they saw the person who suddenly appeared. They are all talking to Jane Anning. It doesn''t matter if they suddenly come out to disturb her. What they say is so ugly! What kind of bumpkin do you mean? What kind of bumpkin do you mean by Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan? If that''s the case, then they will start to sigh that this man has great courage! Is she not afraid of revenge from Sheng Shao and the Qin family? Ah, no, we should add the influence of Jane Anning. You know, although Jane Anning doesn''t have the status of a lady from a noble family in the imperial capital, her family background is not vulgar at all, OK! Just look at what people are wearing, you can see that this person''s background is absolutely not bad, and now his ability is not bad! Actually, I''m a local bumpkin. There''s nothing wrong with him! Moreover, according to Qin Zixuan''s words, Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan should have had a holiday with that person before. Therefore, Qin Zixuan''s friends quickly asked Qin Zixuan what had happened before. Qin Zixuan''s heart was full of anger. When she heard her friend''s inquiry, she immediately said all the previous things. At first, they just sighed that there was something wrong with the man''s brain. After hearing Qin Zixuan''s explanation, they looked at the man opposite and were already full of anger. Are you kidding? The man obviously didn''t know what way to sneak in. He even dared to talk in front of Jian''an and Qin Zixuan! Even if Jane can bear it, they can''t bear it, OK! Besides, they finally got to know Jane Anning. Of course, they also need to perform well in front of her. Now that this man has hit us, let''s start with him. "Well, elder sister, would you mind talking for a while! Words come out of your mouth, you are responsible! If it wasn''t for someone else''s territory, I''d like to throw you out! " After the first person said this to the person who came to find fault, he specially looked back at Jane Anning, as if to see whether Jane Anning was satisfied with her performance. "What did you say?" The person who found fault, seeing the faces of the people in front of Jian''an and Qin Zixuan, thought that they had heard her words, recognized the true features of the two people, and were waiting to see their jokes. Unexpectedly, the man came out and fired at her. What''s the situation? Under such circumstances, they shouldn''t ask Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan for trouble. After all, they are the people with bad ideas, and she is clearly reminding them that they should be appreciated! "Well, it seems that you are not only hard to use your brain, but also your ears! Since you are ill, go to the hospital for treatment. Don''t get sick in such a place, OK? " Jane Anning stood behind and watched the play calmly. No wonder so many people like to tear. This kind of scene is really good-looking, isn''t it. "Are you sick! Those two people are clearly using you. Can''t you see that! Or are you the same people as them? They are all the same bumpkins! " "Bumpkin? Elder sister, I''m afraid you are the one who looks like a bumpkin most here! The host of the banquet is coming out soon. I advise you to leave as soon as possible to avoid being driven away when you can, and the picture will not look good! " "You, how dare you say that to me! Hum, I''m a friend of Miss Ji''s family. I''m here at the invitation of Miss Ji''s family. What''s the matter with you bumpkins! " This person really knows Ji ruoqing. All the time, she wants to marry into a rich family. It''s a pity that her family background is too bad, and her appearance and temperament are not as good as others. It''s not so easy for her to marry into a rich family! When she heard about the banquet from Ji ruoqing, she felt that her chance had come. There would be a lot of rich people in the top banquet of the whole imperial capital. Maybe after she came, she would be liked by the rich people, and then her dream of marrying into a rich family would come true. So, in the end, she can be said to be crazy to ask Ji ruoqing to get the chance to attend the banquet. But, this person is also really brain problem, since her goal is so clear, then directly toward her goal is not good, run to find Jane Anning their several people''s trouble is nothing! Don''t you think you have too much time? However, hearing her answer, it made a few people on Jane''s side of Anning stunned. Of course, they have thought that this person must have come to the banquet with someone''s face, but they did not expect that it would be Ji ruoqing. Qin Zixuan''s relationship with Jian Anning must know the grudge between Jian Anning and Ji ruoqing. She followed Jian Anning to the scene of the previous lawsuit! Qin Zixuan''s friends, since they pay so much attention to Jian Anning''s affairs, naturally know the grudge between Jian Anning and Ji ruoqing. That person doesn''t say that Ji ruoqing is OK, she said so, but let them these people look more uncomfortable. However, the man didn''t know what they were thinking. He just watched them all silent after she said that sentence. He thought they were scared by what she said. But also, Ji ruoqing is Miss Ji after all, Ji ruoqing''s identity, not anyone dares to offend. So, when she thought about it, she was even more arrogant. "Hum, I''m afraid, Miss Ji. You can''t get up to the top one by one. If you offend Miss Ji, you''ll be too tired to go away one by one!" "Oh? You are so confident. Are you miss Ji? " Chapter 692 Jane Anning looked at the opposite person and said, of course, she knew that the other party was not miss Ji, which was just a casual remark. However, Jane Anning is a little curious about what kind of reaction the other party will have after hearing this sentence. "You... I''ve said that I''m a friend of Miss Ji''s family. Don''t you have ears?" "Oh, I think you''re so right. I thought you were Miss Ji!" "Cut, it''s really a bumpkin. I don''t even know Miss Ji!" Just now, Qin Zixuan''s good friends were just shocked by this man''s sentence. Now when they heard each other''s words, they got angry. If it were someone else, it would be Jane Anning in front of her now! Who doesn''t know the Shanzhai incident before, Ji ruoqing lost to Jian Anning. Now at this time, Ji ruoqing should stay at home and don''t lose face! However, as soon as they came forward, they were held by Qin Zixuan. Looking back to ask Qin Zixuan, they saw that Qin Zixuan shook her head at them. Is this the rhythm that you don''t want them to get involved in? Or does Jane want to solve the problem herself? Qin Zixuan really didn''t intend to let them in, mainly because she saw the eager look on Jane Anning''s face. It seems that Jane Anning really wants to play! However, this also shows that this person really offended Jane Anning, otherwise, Jane Anning would not have spent so much effort! However, Qin Zixuan thinks that it has something to do with the other party''s saying that she is Ji ruoqing''s good friend. Anyway, since Ji ruoqing appeared, Jian Anning has paid too much attention to this woman. This may be the envy of lovers when they meet! If Ji ruoqing sees Jane Anning, she will only be more crazy. Jane Anning''s performance is very calm, OK! "Who said I didn''t know the Miss Ji in your mouth?" "Do you know him? Then why did you just pretend you didn''t know me? I''m so scheming! Hum, look at you. Even if you know Miss Ji, you must only know her unilaterally. Miss Ji doesn''t like you! " The man looked at Jane Anning and was surprised, but soon found a sense of existence for himself. She is the person that Ji ruoqing brings, how can this person in front compare! "Oh, how do you know that I don''t like her, Ji ruoqing?" It''s almost time to play. Jane Anning doesn''t plan to spend any thought on the man in front of her. After that, she plans to turn around and leave. Zhou Hongru and they are all supposed to have arrived at the main venue now. If they can''t find her, it''s not good for them to worry. "You..." The man obviously didn''t expect that Jane Anning would say such words. He was really shocked by Jane Anning, and even began to think whether she was wrong. The identity of Jane Anning was not as simple as she thought before. If that''s the case, isn''t she just offending people! However, she changed her mind when she saw that Jane Anning was going to leave when she turned around. Hum, I''m afraid that I will be exposed if I leave in such a hurry. In this case, she has to expose the other party! "You can''t go. Stay and make it clear!" As he spoke, the man came forward, trying to hold Jane. Just, how can Jane Anning be easily pulled to, especially is such a disgusting person. When the other party was about to get close to her, Jane Anning turned away from the man and reached for her hand. When she turned to look at the other party, her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. Qin Zixuan, who was around her, naturally left without hesitation when she saw that Jane Anning was going to leave. But she didn''t expect that they had just turned around when they met such a thing. This person is too difficult to deal with! What''s more, this man''s brain is full of paste. Is there any brain! However, the speed of Jane Anning is not comparable to that of that person. She easily evades the other person''s clutches. However, after Jane Anning evades, the person doesn''t react in time and continues to rush forward without being able to control her body. It can be seen how much effort she has just spent in order to stop Jane Anning. However, no one thought that there was a small pond near them. The Sheng family occasionally raised goldfish and water lilies here. But now, there are only a few goldfish swimming around in the small pond. And the man who couldn''t control her figure, and there was no one around to help her, finally he just screamed and fell directly into the small pond. Because most of the people around are talking guests, when Jane Anning and her group of people are together, there are not many people paying attention to them. However, after this person''s scream and then falling into the water, they soon attract all the guests around. "Help, help, just come to me!" The man who fell into the small pond was very scared. She came to the party today to find her son-in-law, but she didn''t want to drown here! It''s just Jane Anning. If it wasn''t for Jane Anning, how could she fall into the pond! I''m so angry with her. I hate her! But now, the most important thing is to be rescued from the fish pond. She really doesn''t want to drown here! In fact, someone went to inform the Sheng family very soon, but no one came. Moreover, although someone fell into the pond, it was not as serious as the screamer, because "Well, please have a look for yourself. The water in the pond is not deep. It hasn''t submerged your waist, OK?" Sheng family just takes this place as a pastime. How can they really make such a big pond at home! Moreover, there are children at home, too deep pond, how dangerous! It was Jane Anning who said the warning. In fact, it was a very obvious problem. It was just that the man just screamed so terrifying that the people around him were also shocked. After hearing Jane Anning''s words, look carefully. Darling, the water is so shallow and the cry is so serious. Is there any problem with this person''s brain! And Jane peaceful words, also let that person leng in the pond, this Leng also found that the fruit in the pond ran not even her waist. Looking back on her reaction and action, it''s really a shame! It''s a shame, OK! Just at this time, the Sheng family also came, and the servants quickly pulled the man out of the pond. Although it was only a simple action, the Sheng family''s servants thought it was funny. Chapter 693 After all, the small pond of their Sheng family has been here for such a long time, and their Sheng family has received guests and held banquets here. This is the first time that someone will fall into this small pond! How careless it must be to do such a thing! Those who can come to the Sheng''s banquet are not careful. They are afraid that they will make some improper actions here, which will not only lose their face, but also make the Sheng''s people unhappy. I didn''t expect that there would be one, let alone any improper behavior. I''m afraid her behavior is unprecedented! "The guest can rest assured that our small pond has just been cleaned. The water in it is very clean and there will be no problem." Sheng''s servants said comfortingly after they "rescued" the man from the small pond. However, this comfort is of no use at all, even if the water in the pond is clean! They all saw fish swimming in it just now! No matter how clean the water is, there must be a knot in one''s heart! What''s more, the most important thing is that she came to the party. How delicate and painstaking her previous dress was, how embarrassed and frightening she looks now! Think about it, a person''s whole body is wet, clothes are not neat, the makeup on his face is black here and black there, it''s strange that he can look good! Really shameful person, this time, perhaps directly left. If you really have to stay at the party, you have to find a place to clean yourself up. However, the person in front of them now obviously has different brain circuits. After she came out of the pond, the first thing she thought of was not to clean herself up well, nor to leave quickly before losing face, but to find someone''s trouble first. "It''s you. I just fell into the pond because of you. It''s all because of you! You just can''t stand me comparing you, that''s why you treat me like this! " The man broke away from the Sheng family who still supported her, went directly to jian''ning, pointed at her and accused her loudly. When people around heard her, they all looked at Jane Anning. It''s just that the people who can come here are not brainless. Although this person speaks well, after all, they have not seen the truth of the matter, so naturally they can''t just listen to one side of the story. In particular, the two people''s appearance is so different now that they can''t think of it. Jane Anning can''t get used to the concept that the other person compares herself. After all, Jane Anning doesn''t have to be better than the other person. "Don''t be funny. My sister Anning will worry that you will compare her with her. Are you kidding? Just like you, you can''t compare with my sister Anning!" "That''s right. If you want me to tell you, it''s not good for you to carry shoes for our Anning sister! I want to attack people behind my back, but I accidentally fall into the pond. I blame others. I really can''t understand your brain circuit! But I''d better stay away from you. In case you fall down again, it''s no wonder it''s on me! " Although Jane Anning hasn''t spoken yet, the people around her are not bad at fighting. One person can say nothing directly. Moreover, while talking, Qin Zixuan took a small step back, as if to keep away from the man in front of her. After seeing their work, the people watching the play beside them could not help retreating a little bit. After all, no one wants to get into trouble for no reason. Although it''s not necessarily because they''re afraid of something, it''s not a good thing to get into trouble! "You, you... I''m miss Ji''s friend. If you offend me, you''ll offend Miss Ji. I''m sure there won''t be any good fruit for you then!" That person is about to be angry mad, facing Jane Anning several people start to roar a way. However, the words she roared out did not frighten Jane Anning, nor did they frighten the people around her. On the contrary, what she got was that the people around her were watching her with the eyes of the neurotic. What kind of person is Ji ruoqing? People here know more or less. Especially, Ji ruoqing''s recent affairs are on fire. Even people who don''t know her have heard of it! Although the identity of Miss Ji is really quite good, it''s a bit too much for you, a friend of Ji ruoqing, to make a big fuss here! It seems that all the people in the world are not as powerful as her Ji ruoqing. Even if her friends do something bad, they can''t offend her! This person''s words, not only to her own attracted a lot of black, but also to Ji ruoqing also attracted a lot of black ah! If this let Ji ruoqing know, I''m afraid he will regret to death. How can he help this person to attend such a banquet! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" More and more people are attracted by things here. As the master of Sheng''s family, we can''t let it go. Now, surrounded by the people behind him, Sheng xuze, the leader of the Sheng family and the eldest son of Sheng, is the father of Sheng Yihong. Of course, Jian Anning has never met Sheng xuze. The reason why she knows this is because Qin Zixuan just reminded her. Qin Zixuan and Qin Jinsong have seen a lot of the world, and Sheng xuze has, of course, seen it. Now, such a good opportunity, of course, is to make a good introduction to Jane Anning. I''m afraid Jane Anning will be very curious about her future father-in-law! Jian Anning is really curious about Sheng xuze, not only because the other party is Sheng Yihong''s father, but also because she wants to know how Sheng xuze will deal with what happens here. As Sheng Yihong''s father, Sheng xuze has already begun to investigate Jian Anning after hearing about Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. He also knows a lot about girls, especially the recent disturbance in the imperial capital. Therefore, although he has never met Jane Anning formally, when he came to see her, he recognized her as his excellent son''s girlfriend. The thought of Sheng Yihong''s warning to himself before the banquet makes Sheng xuze feel bitter. Does he look like someone who will embarrass other girls! This son is really not considerate! Sheng xuze knew that he would meet Jane Anning today, but he didn''t expect that he would come to the present, and it would be under such circumstances. Chapter 694 However, Sheng xuze just looked at Jane Anning for a moment, and then he turned his eyes to other people. After all, there are many people around him now. If he pays too much attention to Jane Anning, he will be noticed by the people around him. At that time, he may bring a lot of trouble to Jane Anning. Even if it won''t bring trouble to Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong will be there at that time, and he won''t feel better! Sheng''s servants saw Sheng xuze coming, and immediately came forward to report what they knew. They came as soon as it happened, and the people were safely rescued from the pond. As for how people fall into the pond, it has nothing to do with them. After all, even if they are servants of the Sheng family, they should take care of the guests. There is no way to control whether the guests will jump into the pond! Moreover, there are so many people around who can testify. This has nothing to do with them. Sheng xuze after listening to the report, he looked at the man who fell into the pond. He really looked a little embarrassed, and it was totally out of place with their Sheng family banquet. People, anyway, Sheng xuze has never met, and he must not be the children of those familiar families. Those who don''t come here are guests, but Sheng''s family won''t treat each other differently because of their identity. "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in Sheng''s house. Do you think it''s better to find a place to wash first?" Although it''s not Sheng''s fault, the other party is a guest after all. Let''s not say who brought the guests. Since they have all come, Sheng''s family naturally can''t be too harsh on each other. In this way, Sheng''s reputation will not sound good. What''s more, the other party''s present appearance is really unsightly. If the other party is really allowed to stay here, it will really affect their party. Therefore, Sheng xuze would rather the Sheng family work hard than let the Sheng family bear such a scandal. Under such circumstances, ordinary people would be very grateful if they met Sheng''s attitude. Unfortunately, they did not meet ordinary people, but this extraordinary person in front of them. She didn''t realize Sheng xuze''s good intentions. She didn''t even realize the scruples of the Sheng family and everyone. She didn''t even think about whether her behavior would make her offend countless people in a moment. "Well, I don''t want your apology, I want her! Moreover, I want her to admit in front of everyone that she made me look like this! My loss should also be borne by her! " That person one face ferocious ground says, while saying, looking at Jane peaceful, outstretched hand is also straight to point to Jane peaceful. People around him, including Sheng xuze and those who came with him, looked at him as if they were looking at something. It''s not that all of them must be on Jane Anning''s side. It''s just that seeing this man''s kindness to the Sheng family''s owner, he can not give face in this way. Is his brain really OK? What''s more, even the owner of Sheng family can''t recognize it. Are you sure you''re really here to attend the banquet? Well, even if she has never met Sheng xuze, the identity of the people who can be surrounded by so many people must not be low. Does she have no idea? In short, all these reasons are enough to make people around him sneer at him and treat him as a psycho. "Why, so many people can see it. You''re the one who killed yourself. Why do you want others to be responsible? Why do you want others to apologize to you? It''s hard because you''re so big face!" Qin Zixuan doesn''t care what the people around her think. This person dares to bully Jane Anning in front of so many people. If she can''t get along with her, she won''t make this person feel better! Qin Zixuan''s words made everyone around him happy. After Qin Zixuan''s words, he turned his head and looked at the man. His face seemed really big. The key is, now that the whole body is wet and the makeup is destroyed, it''s even worse! Other people''s owners have said to give her convenience to clean up, but they don''t want to stay here to lose face, and other people can''t stop it! "You... I don''t care. Anyway, when I fell down, she was by my side. It''s clear that she pushed me down. I''m miss Ji''s friend. Even if the Sheng family came, they would give me face!" I''ll go. This person is talking more and more crazy. It''s no different for people around to look at her as if she is insane. Before, they just stepped back a little. Now, they''d better step back a little more. No, it''s a small matter. If this thing is infected with her madness, there''s no place to cry! Who doesn''t know that the Sheng family is aloof in the imperial capital. Even if the Ji family''s owner is here, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the Sheng family. This man actually thinks that he is a friend of Miss Ji family, so he thinks that the Sheng family should also give her face! Qin Zixuan was right. What a big face she thought she had! Although Sheng xuze was a bit surprised, he was calm and didn''t get scared by this brain sick man. "Oh? Is that so? The owner of the Ji family is also here. Look at this? " As I have just said, when Sheng xuze came here, there were still many people around him, and these people were obviously in the same position in the major families. The owner of the Ji family came here early in the morning in the hope of establishing a good relationship with the Sheng family and making up for the previous losses. Originally, they had just been in good condition, and even several of them had begun to discuss cooperation. However, they didn''t expect to hear that something was wrong here. Following Sheng xuze, they would encounter such things. This is where come of neuropathy, it is to kill their Ji family! Such a person, how can be his daughter''s good friend, his Ji''s daughter, how can be friends with such a person! It''s so humiliating to their Ji family! In particular, after being named directly by Sheng xuze and receiving so many eyes around him, the anger of Ji''s family is even heavier. Of course, he can''t vent his anger on Sheng xuze and the people around him. Then, the only one who can and should bear his anger is that one! "What nonsense! I know all my daughter''s friends. I''ve never seen you before. Where did you come from? Don''t try to damage our Ji family''s reputation! " He didn''t know whether the woman in front of him was Ji ruoqing''s friend or not, but he didn''t dare to. In front of so many people, he couldn''t admit it! Chapter 695 The man immediately recognized the identity of the master of the Ji family after hearing what the master of the Ji family said. After all, Ji ruoqing has always been the object of her flattery. Even if she is not qualified to meet the elders of the Ji family, it is not strange. However, as soon as she recognized Ji ruoqing''s father, she heard that Ji''s master completely denied her! "Uncle Ji, don''t you forget that last time I went to your house, you met me! I''m ruoqing''s good friend. How can I damage the reputation of the Ji family? " The man knew that he was in front of Ji ruoqing''s father, so he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. However, it was because he knew that Ji''s family was here that he began to think about other things. "If you really want to say that they are the ones who damage the reputation of the Ji family, especially her, who made me fall into the pond. Uncle Ji, you must make the decision for me!" The people around him were speechless again. This is the Sheng family''s territory, and the Sheng family''s owners are all here, but she asked other people to make the decision for him. This is just beating the Sheng family''s face! The owner of the Ji family can also realize what people around him can realize. He carefully looks at Sheng xuze. Seeing that there is nothing wrong with Sheng xuze''s face, he feels relieved. Then he looks at the person in front of him and the person she points at and scolds. Ji''s master didn''t pay much attention in front of him. Now he looked in the direction of the man''s finger and found that this man was Jane Anning! Why is it that Jane Anning is the worst! Their Ji family has suffered a lot from Jane Anning recently, but they can''t blame Jane Anning at all. After all, who let the things be picked out by their family! Originally, when they came to the Sheng family''s banquet, their Ji family knew that they might meet Jian Anning. After all, Jian Anning is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend. No matter what, they would find an opportunity to come to the banquet and show their face in front of the Sheng family, so that they could marry into the Sheng family smoothly in the future! In the past, maybe Ji''s family would make sarcastic remarks when they saw Jane Anning appear at such a banquet, but now, they just want to see Jane Anning. Because as long as they see Jian Anning, it will remind them of the losses they suffered before, and also make people around them laugh at their Ji family. After all, a big family that has developed for so many years will be planted on a little girl. It''s not a glorious thing to say it! Jane Anning looks at each other when the owner of the Ji family looks at herself. This is her first time to deal directly with the people of the Ji family, except Ji ruoqing. Jane Anning can understand the look of the owner of the Ji family after seeing him. What happened before he came here really left a shadow on the family! However, even so, Jane Anning has no good impression on the Ji family, and even the difficult person just now can''t get rid of the relationship with the Ji family. Otherwise, she won''t waste so much time here. "Master Ji, it''s said that this man is a friend of Miss Ji, and he can only come to the banquet at the invitation of several of you. In this case, I want to calculate her slander on me all the way and the things she wants to hurt! Since it''s your Ji family, it must be your Ji family. " Jane Anning knew the character of the man just now. She would not have any ability to take responsibility except making trouble. Moreover, if she continued to make trouble here, it would also have an impact on the Sheng family''s banquet. In this case, Jane Anning will naturally put the responsibility on the Ji family. Since you dare to bring people in, you should bear everything for the people who come in. "You, you nonsense, when I slandered you, when I intended to hurt you!" The owner of the Ji family hasn''t had time to make any response, but the man who has been looking for Jane Anning''s trouble first spoke. "Slander? You call me all the time, and my friend bumpkin. Is that slander? I don''t say, my friends, this is Miss Qin, these are also the family''s daughter, you said many times in a row regardless of our obstruction, isn''t it slander? As for the intentional injury, although it was an attempt, you clearly wanted to push me down from the pond at that time. But I didn''t expect that I was sensitive and nobody touched me. You fell down from the pond yourself, but you couldn''t cover up your original intention! " Jane Anning said in an unassuming way. After she finished, Qin Zixuan and her friends nodded back to confirm that what Jane Anning said was true. Even if they are both parties and can''t completely believe what they say, some people stand up and say that they overheard and saw the person''s behavior before, which makes it useless for the person to retort. "I didn''t slander you. You''re local bumpkins. How dare you pretend to be a young lady? Who doesn''t know you''re wearing fake clothes? You all admit it!" "Admit it. When did we admit it? Are you kidding? We didn''t say a few words to you, OK? " "Then why don''t you deny it? It means that you will soon admit that you are local bumpkins and that you are all fake goods!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, I''ll go. It''s not just Jane Anning, but all the onlookers around are shocked by this person''s brain circuit. People don''t answer clearly, they just don''t want to pay attention to you. What''s the reason for your neuropathy? I didn''t expect that you would be like this. This brain circuit is really amazing! "I''ll go. I''ve really opened my eyes today. There are such shameless people in the world! This person is actually a friend of Miss Ji. Who does Miss Ji usually make friends with? It seems that we should stay away from her in the future. Don''t be infected! " "That is, brain damage can be contagious, and there is really no one in this brain circuit!" "Wocao, I saw it for the first time today. It''s amazing that someone would dare to say that Ningxin''s boss, who wears Ningxin high, must be a Shanzhai. I heard that it was Ji ruoqing''s brand Shanzhai before. Ningxin''s brand should not be. In this case, Ji ruoqing taught her to say it. This idea is too evil!" "I''m afraid that such a person will never be forced to go far in the future." "Oh, I''ll go. If you don''t tell me, I haven''t noticed. Miss Jane and Miss Qin are both calm and calm. It''s so beautiful! Now it''s not easy to order a dress of peace of mind. I don''t know if I can get such a special treatment when I make friends with Miss Jane Chapter 696 As soon as this person''s words were spoken, the attention of the people around him was focused on Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan. They hadn''t paid much attention before, but now they were all amazed when they were reminded. You know, now Ning Xin is so hot that it''s impossible. Ning Xin Gao Ding may not be able to get a subscription even if he has money. Now Ning Xin''s boss is standing in front of them. Maybe when they brush their face in Jian''an, they will get a reservation! Ah, no, they seem to have a little bit of attention and put it in the wrong place. Didn''t this woman just say that Jane Anning was a bumpkin! I dare to say that Ning Xin''s boss, Sheng Shao''s girlfriend and the eldest miss of the Qin family are local bumpkins. This is not slander. It''s just slander, OK! Facing the eyes of so many people around, that person, oh yes, has never said her name. Her name is Yu Qiuju. I don''t think she would like to say her name outside. After all, what some people fear most is what they like to put on others! Although Yu Qiuju is not knowledgeable, she is still interested in what happens in the upper class because she has always wanted to lean on the rich. Recently, she has heard of Ning Xin, who is quite popular, but because of Ji ruoqing, she doesn''t like Ning Xin very much. Of course, she certainly won''t say that she doesn''t have the qualification to like it, just say that she doesn''t like it! And now, these people actually say that she has always said that they are local bumpkins, that is, Ningxin''s boss, that is, the person who made Ji ruoqing suffer a big loss before, and that they are the girlfriend of Sheng family''s young master! Besides, the person next to her is the eldest lady of the Qin family. Although she doesn''t know what Miss Qin represents, after all, she is not qualified to see Tao in such a family background, but seeing the reaction of these people around, she should be able to see that the Qin family is definitely not an ordinary family. She has offended such a big man. It''s over. She must be over! But she didn''t want to finish it! She must find a way to get through this crisis. I''m afraid that so many people present can help her, or she can win to help her. I''m afraid that only the owner of Ji''s family can help her! After all, the resentment between Jane Anning and the Ji family, people here all know that she offended Jane Anning, against Jane Anning, the Ji family should recognize her! "Oh, I really laugh to death. It turns out that in other people''s hearts, not denying means admitting. It seems that I really dare not ignore others in the future. If I say that since you don''t deny it, it means admitting, what can I do?" "Yes, but I''m very curious now. How does this man intend to end up? Under such circumstances, she can be said to have committed public anger! Maybe Miss Jane and Miss Qin will be jailed if they insist on investigation! " Yu Qiuju was still planning in her heart, when she heard someone saying this, she was in a hurry. She didn''t want to go to jail. How could she go to jail! If it wasn''t for the Ji family, how could she have met such things and offended such people! Isn''t the Ji family very powerful? It''s good for the Ji family to put pressure on her for such a thing. Anyway, now everyone knows the relationship between her and the Ji family. "Uncle Ji, I''m really ruoqing''s good friend, and ruoqing brought me here. I''m wrong about what happened before, but I can''t blame them. Who let them not make it clear? Uncle Ji, you must help me! Besides, isn''t your Ji''s family having a problem with that Jane Anning, so you will certainly help me! " When the owner of the Ji family heard the first half of Yu Qiuju''s words, he still hesitated. After all, things have come to such a state. Moreover, this person is brought by Ji ruoqing, and it seems that there is no reason to shirk. However, after listening to Yu Qiuju''s words, the owner of the Ji family wants to push Yu Qiuju back into the pond. Does this person have a brain? On such an occasion and in front of so many people, he wants to kill their Ji family! Don''t say it''s Jane Anning. Those people around Jane Anning are not easy to offend! Not to mention Sheng xuze is here now. Although he still doesn''t know what kind of attitude the Sheng family has towards Jane Anning, even if we only look at Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards Jane Anning, it''s only a matter of time before the Sheng family accepts Jane Anning! After all, Sheng Yihong, as the successor of the Sheng family, even if the outside world didn''t know, they were all clear-cut. At the age of 18, I took over the Shengshi group. I''m afraid that Sheng Yihong will soon be the owner of the Sheng family! What''s more, Sheng xuze, the current head of the Sheng family, has always had a good relationship with Sheng Yihong. When Sheng Yihong suddenly went to study in Yangcheng, many people in the Sheng family opposed him, but Sheng xuze supported him. In addition, one of the most important is the hero of today''s birthday party, the old man of the Sheng family. There are many children in the Sheng family, but the old man''s favorite is Sheng Yihong''s. Although the old man has already put down the management power of Sheng family, as long as he stands up and says a word, no one can object! So ah, even if the outside world keeps saying something, Jane''s family background will not be recognized by the Sheng family, and they don''t know whether they can finally marry Sheng Yihong as they wish. They really think too much! As long as Sheng Yihong can always admit Jian Anning, there is no need to worry about this problem. Even if the Sheng family will have the voice of opposition, but who let others be quiet and have the love of Sheng Yihong! So ah, Yu Qiuju''s behavior, in the eyes of the Ji family, is not beneficial to their family at all. On the contrary, he wants to push their Ji family to death! Of course, this is under the condition that they don''t know how much help there is behind Jane Anning! If you really let them know, I''m afraid now I would like to run away crying. "What are you talking about! We don''t have people like you in Ji''s family. If our family hasn''t gone out these days, how can they bring you here? Don''t make rumors here! " The best way that the owner of the Ji family can think of now is to deny everything that Yu Qiuju said. For everything she said, don''t admit it. That''s right! "Uncle Ji, how can you say that? I met ruoqing before I came here!" Chapter 697 Yu Qiuju didn''t expect that the owner of the Ji family would suddenly say this. She also began to worry about it. If the Ji family didn''t help her, maybe no one could save her today! However, the more people like Yu Qiuju, the more difficult it is to be entangled. How can the Ji family be so easily entangled by people like her. Even if there is no way to pull Ji Jia down, I''m afraid it will make Ji Jia suffer from fishiness! "If Qing is my daughter, do you know her or do I know her? I say no is no!" The voice of Ji''s master is much louder, as if he hopes that the louder his voice is, the more people around him will believe him. However, how can things be so simple? It''s obvious that people around look at him and Yu Qiuju in different ways! Looking at their eyes, it''s obvious that they are saying, we don''t believe it! Even Sheng xuze, the owner of the family, coughed when he saw this. "In this case, it''s not hard to do. Lao Ji, I remember your daughter came here today, too. I asked her to come and confront her. I don''t know!" "Yes, yes, it''s clear when you ask me! It''s still Sheng Jia''s mastermind, and he thinks of the best plan all of a sudden. " "It''s just..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning is also speechless while listening. Do these people want to be more obvious about Sheng xuze''s flattery! The master of the Ji family wants to oppose it. After all, he knows in his heart that Yu Qiuju''s words are really true. If Ji ruoqing is really called over like this, maybe a word will come through. However, Sheng xuze has already said so, and he can''t say anything against it! I can only hope that Ji ruoqing can be a little more clever and flexible! After receiving the news from the master of Ji''s family, Ji ruoqing comes here soon. After all, she hears the news that the master of Sheng''s family is here from the master of Ji''s family. Naturally, she has to hurry to brush her sense of existence. Maybe Sheng Yihong is here too! The reason why poor Ji''s family owner said such a word to Ji ruoqing''s family on the phone is to remind Ji ruoqing that Sheng xuze is here. After she comes here for a while, no matter what she says or does, she must think twice before she acts! "Dad, I''m here. You told me something important. What is it?" When Ji ruoqing sees the owner of Ji''s family, she comes over quickly. Although she is talking to the owner of Ji''s family, her eyes have already looked at Sheng xuze. She even looks for Sheng Yihong around Sheng xuze. However, as soon as Ji ruoqing''s words were finished, the owner of Ji''s family even frowned. There was no time to react. Yu Qiuju on the opposite side began to roar. "Ruoqing, you said, are we good friends? Did you bring me to this banquet?" Yu Qiuju is not stupid. She knows her current situation. If the owner of the Ji family and Ji ruoqing remind her of something, maybe she will be finished today. Therefore, she must brush her sense of existence before Ji ruoqing hears anything from the master of Ji''s family! "Autumn chrysanthemum? What''s the matter with you? How can you make yourself so embarrassed? I remember I reminded you that this banquet is very important. If you want to come, you must perform well! " Ji ruoqing heard Yu Qiuju''s words, then looked in the direction of Yu Qiuju. After seeing Yu Qiuju''s embarrassed appearance, she was startled, and then said with a frown. Yu Qiuju''s appearance in front of so many people really disgraced her. However, Ji ruoqing didn''t realize that her answer successfully tied Yu Qiuju with her. Hearing Ji ruoqing''s reply, Yu Qiuju smiles. Sure enough, she is not so unlucky. And the owner of the Ji family is so sad that his whole face is about to wrinkle together. What he is most afraid of finally happens. Now, what can I do! The people around her understand everything when they hear Ji ruoqing''s words. They even have some good people. They also look at some people and let out a meaningful sound. Ji ruoqing looks a little confused and can''t react. What''s going on. "What''s the matter? Before that, what happened? " Finally aware of the problem, Ji ruoqing looks at the people around and asks. Looking back at the face of the owner of the Ji family, Ji ruoqing''s heart is even more clattered. Her father''s face is so ugly. It seems that things are really not simple! However, as soon as Ji ruoqing turns around and sees another person standing opposite her, her face suddenly changes. I''m afraid she knows what the problem is! "Jane Anning, why are you here?" Mingming, she had already inquired about it in advance. The Sheng family didn''t invite Jian Anning at all, and Sheng Yihong didn''t show any sign that someone would accompany her today. She thought Jane Anning didn''t dare to come to the Sheng family''s birthday party today. If Jane Anning wants to come, there must be some signs. Is it hard for her to come alone? But now, the person she thought would not appear is standing in front of her and looking at her with a smile. Her dress and make-up, even in an instant, have already compared her dress with today''s heart! "Where I will appear seems to have nothing to do with you, Ji ruoqing! Is it difficult? Has someone stipulated that I can''t show up here? I remember, it seems that this place is Sheng''s territory, and it''s also Sheng''s banquet. It seems that it has nothing to do with you and your Ji''s family! And you are just a guest. Why should you question my qualification to come here? " Jian Anning takes a look at Sheng xuze. Ji ruoqing''s scream frightens many people around him. However, Sheng xuze looks calm and calm. He is really Sheng Yihong''s father. He has a calm personality and has a great understanding with Sheng Yihong. And looking at the mind should also be considered good, otherwise, here, I''m afraid it would have been very unhappy! And this one, although not obvious, Jian Anning saw some expectation from his look. So, the Sheng family owner, in fact, is not as cold and heartless as outsiders say, and even has a little fun in his heart! Such a discovery made Jane Anning have a better impression on the master of the Sheng family. However, I don''t know what the protagonist of today''s birthday party is like! In my heart, there are still some small expectations! Chapter 698 "You... As far as I know, you were not invited at today''s banquet, so the channel you came here is not aboveboard!" Ji ruoqing thinks that there are so many people around. She doesn''t have to smear Jane Anning, but it''s a waste. However, she did not know how many stupid things Yu Qiuju had done before she came here, and she had admitted that she knew Yu Qiuju when she came here, obviously she had tied herself up with Yu Qiuju. Yu Qiuju had tried so many times before and ended up in failure. Now how could Ji ruoqing''s words discredit Jane''s peace in these people''s hearts! Even, after hearing Ji ruoqing''s words, some people around will think, shouldn''t it? The things that Yu Qiuju did to Jane Anning were all inspired by Ji ruoqing! If so, Ji ruoqing''s mind is really vicious to the extreme! A lot of people think of this, and naturally some people are "careless" and say it directly. What''s more, it''s just so good that Ji ruoqing can hear it. Ji ruoqing after hearing such words, the whole person is muddled, what''s the situation, why the reaction of people around, is not what she imagined! Why? And at this time, she is also very warm-hearted people, mouth to Ji ruoqing explained. "Miss Ji, I think you don''t quite understand. Why do you react like this! Well, it''s time to ask your good friend! I have to say that you two good friends are really good friends! We people, ah, must be the local bumpkins in the heart of Miss Ji''s family This time, the man who talked with Ji ruoqing had a little intersection before, but today he was really disgusted by what he saw and heard. Ji ruoqing is such a person. She didn''t notice it at all before! It''s really dangerous. She hasn''t been harmed by Ji ruoqing for such a long time. It''s really lucky! As soon as I think of Ji ruoqing''s friendship with her on weekdays, I secretly feel that she is a bumpkin. After all, Miss Jane and Miss Qin are all bumpkins in this person''s heart, not to mention these people! "What do you say? When did I think so? How could I think so! Do you have any misunderstanding about me? And Qiuju, what does it have to do with Qiuju? " Ji ruoqing thought about it before, but it''s impossible to admit it in front of so many people, so no matter what she said, the people around her would not easily believe Ji ruoqing. Because of a Yu Qiuju, Ji ruoqing really sold out the favor of his passers-by! So, it''s really reasonable to say that we should be careless in making friends! We, on weekdays, when we make friends, we really need to pay more attention, but never make such friends! "Ruoqing, come here." The owner of the Ji family feels that he has almost lost sight of the current situation. If he continues to let it go, he still doesn''t know what it will be like. So, before the development is out of control, he can only call Ji ruoqing over and tell Ji ruoqing what happened before. Even if he is disgraced in front of so many people, he can''t help it. Anyway, some faces have been lost and can''t be found! Ji ruoqing listened to her father''s explanation. The more she listened, the more ugly she looked. In the end, she was almost black. She didn''t expect that she would have brought so much trouble to Yu Qiuju when she came to the party. If she had known that it would be like this, no matter how she asked her, she shouldn''t have promised her! "Yu Qiuju, it''s not easy for me to ask you to come with me. You''re good. What do you regard here as? You have to be shameless to do such a thing!" Ji ruoqing after listening to, even Jane peace also don''t care, immediately to Yu Qiuju scold. After all, Yu Qiuju has lost her face here! If only Jane Anning, anyway, she and Jane Anning had no contact. But the problem is that there are so many people on the side now, and there are also Sheng Jiazhu and the elders behind him! It''s estimated that after today''s event, Ji ruoqing, let alone want to marry into the rest of the family, even other rich families in the imperial capital, probably won''t take a fancy to her. After all, for a daughter-in-law who can make trouble, they are also worried that their own family will not be able to hold! "You scold me, Ji ruoqing. You scold me in front of so many people! Yes, I beg you, but did I say something wrong? Did I do something wrong? These words, these things, inconsistencies are what you Ji ruoqing wanted to say and do! You asked me to do it. OK, I did it. Now you''re doing it backwards! You can''t be so heartless as you are When Yu Qiuju just talked to Ji ruoqing, she saw Ji ruoqing looking at her fierce eyes and guessed that Ji ruoqing might have some reaction. And Ji ruoqing''s scolding also successfully pulls out Yu Qiuju''s anger. Anyway, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Ji ruoqing''s family doesn''t cherish their feathers and reputation very much! Anyway, she''s already like this. After going out today, I''m afraid Ji''s family won''t let her go! Then she really wants to bring Ji''s family into the water. See who can be better than who! Anyway, she is not afraid of losing face. No matter how big she is, it doesn''t matter, but Ji ruoqing is different! "You... When do I want to say those things and do those things? Don''t blow your mouth here!" "It''s bloody. People think you''re a clean young lady, but in fact, there''s nothing clean about you! "You..." "All right!" When Ji ruoqing and Yu Qiuju scold each other and say something more and more ugly, Sheng xuze finally can''t help but open his mouth. The people behind him are relieved because he finally opens his mouth. After all, the Sheng family doesn''t speak here, and they dare not say anything! Sheng xuze''s face became more severe as he spoke. When he saw that the two people in front of him finally stopped to yell, he no longer looked at them. Instead, he turned to look at the owner of the Ji family. "Lao Ji, I''m afraid your family affairs are not suitable for us to solve." Chapter 699 Sheng xuze didn''t show any special attitude when he said this, but people who know him well know that he is not very happy now! What''s more, what he said to the owner of Ji''s family was clearly asking for guest orders! Not only Yu Qiuju and Ji ruoqing want to leave quickly, but also his Ji family are not qualified to stay for such a banquet! This can be regarded as a great disgrace to them! However, the owner of the Ji family does not dare to show any dissatisfaction and arrogance in front of Sheng xuze. After all, this matter is really their responsibility. "Master Sheng, I''m really sorry. It''s all caused by my lax family education. It won''t affect the birthday party of the Sheng family. Mr Sheng, I''ll go to apologize another day. We''ll leave first!" After that, the owner of the Ji family motioned to Ji ruoqing and Yu Qiuju. No matter what they were unconvinced, they had to leave now. Ji ruoqing, of course, is unconvinced, but she doesn''t dare not leave. She also knows that she has lost face in the eyes of the imperial capital. However, she has lost face, but Jane Anning is standing there in good condition, looking at her jokes, which is not fair! She didn''t recognize it! "Jane Anning, don''t be complacent. What do you have to be complacent about! Even if I am expelled, you are not qualified to attend the party! If the people of Sheng family really welcome you, why don''t they even invite you! You are not welcome at all at this party Ji ruoqing before leaving, facing Jian Anning, roared out this sentence, and then he was forced to leave Sheng''s old house. And those who left also questioned Ji ruoqing''s last words and fell into deep thinking. Yeah, although we all know that Jane Anning is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend, it''s obvious that Jane Anning didn''t attend together with Sheng Yihong. Otherwise, she should have been preparing for the banquet for a long time. She shouldn''t be here at all. Moreover, if Jane Anning was formally invited by the Sheng family, the owners of the Sheng family had been around for so long. Although they didn''t ignore Jane Anning, they didn''t come up to say hello directly! Should not, Jane Anning is really like Ji ruoqing said, is what other way, to participate in this banquet! In fact, there are a lot of such people. It''s not that there is any problem in this way. It''s just that Jane Anning''s identity is a little special. It seems that this matter is not so suitable for her. However, just as some people began to think about whether they had just seen Ji''s joke and were about to see Jane Anning''s joke, a sudden sound reverberated in everyone''s ears. "Who said she was not qualified to attend the party!" Everyone who hears this voice knows that she in this sentence must be Jane Anning. After all, Ji ruoqing''s words just came out! Just, who is this man who is talking and walking towards them? What''s more, it seems that she is still full of anger. It''s not because she saw Jane Anning being bullied that she was so angry! What''s more, this man''s words are full of the maintenance of Jane''s peace. I don''t know what kind of relationship is between him and Jane''s peace? Why do you suddenly come out and speak for Jane? Jane Anning knew who was coming at the moment she heard the voice, but before she went forward, someone dared to be in front of her. "Mr. Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you went back to the imperial capital. I wanted to visit you, but I didn''t expect you to come first!" If the person who said this was another person, the people around would not be surprised. But it happened that the person who said this was Sheng xuze, the owner of the Sheng family, who they thought would never bow to others. Although Sheng xuze didn''t bow his head to Zhou Hongru, the reverence in his tone could be heard by everyone around him! What kind of identity is this man? He can get the attention of the Sheng family. "The master of Sheng''s family is serious. Zhou is coming to the old man''s birthday party." Zhou Hongru naturally takes Sheng xuze seriously, but he also has the same respect for him. After all, the identity of the other party is not low. Normally, he doesn''t even have to do this to him. I think it''s all for the sake of the old man! However, even so, Zhou Hongru''s impression of Sheng xuze is not bad, but even so, he can''t tolerate being bullied here as his own daughter''s apprentice! God knows how angry he was when he just heard that! Maybe, when he didn''t see it, Jane Anning suffered more grievances! The conversation between Zhou Hongru and Sheng xuze, as if they were alone, stopped in the ears of the people around them. Although many people are still in a daze, they also have smart brains. In addition, people who are very familiar with the important people in the imperial capital finally remember Zhou Hongru. It is also the place where they are now. It is not the place where Zhou Hongru and his circle live together. Otherwise, they will be surrounded by people at the moment when Zhou Hongru first appears. "Mr. Zhou, isn''t this Mr. Zhou? My God, this is a big man who hasn''t been around the imperial capital for many years!" "Isn''t that Mr. Zhou? It''s said that Mr. Zhou went back to the imperial capital some time ago, and that Mr. Zhou and Mr. Sheng''s family had made friends before. It''s inevitable for Mr. Zhou to attend this birthday party of Mr. Sheng." "Ah, I said, you said Mr. Zhou is not the legendary cultural leader, Mr. Zhou! If that''s true, I''ll really make money today! How can I see Mr. Zhou "Besides that, who else can get such treatment from the Sheng family! You can have fun "I said, am I the only one who is curious about what Mr. Zhou said just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the man said that, the people around him stopped talking. They all looked at Zhou Hongru one after another. Then they looked at Jian Anning. Finally, they looked at Zhou Hongru. "I just heard that my apprentice was bullied here, but I don''t care about anything else. I disturb you all." "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb. I don''t know when Mr. Zhou was apprenticed. I don''t know who was lucky enough to become Mr. Zhou." Zhou Hongru, who can get Sheng xuze''s treatment, naturally has a high status in the eyes of those who are behind Sheng xuze. All of them continue to flatter him. As for the onlookers on the side, naturally they don''t think they have such a big face and can directly talk to Mr. Zhou. However, for the question just raised by this man, people present are absolutely extremely curious! Chapter 700 After hearing this, everyone around him looked at Zhou Hongru. However, Zhou Hongru looked straight at Jian Anning. It seemed that his face was still a little angry. Jane Anning felt warm in her heart. She knew that Zhou Hongru was angry not because she had done something wrong, but because she was bullied here. However, Jane Anning didn''t feel that she had been bullied. Otherwise, it would be so miserable for anyone who bullied to be driven out now. However, looking at such Zhou Hongru, Jian Anning also knows that she needs to appease her. What''s more, there''s nothing shady about the relationship between them. She came here as Zhou Hongru''s Apprentice today. It''s his first appearance in front of the public as Zhou Hongru''s Apprentice! You know, Zhou Hongru''s identity is not simple. As his apprentice, his identity is not simple! The Emperor didn''t know how many aristocratic families wanted to send their children to Zhou Hongru as apprentices, but they just didn''t like it! Other masters have already accepted apprentices, and even some of them have accepted more than one, but Zhou Hongru did not accept any of them. Later, when Qiu Jingshu, Zhou Hongru''s wife, fell ill, Zhou Hongru and his wife simply disappeared in the imperial capital for several years. However, the news of Zhou Hongru and his wife does not mean that their reputation will disappear! A few years later, when they came back to DIDU, their reputation not only did not diminish, but even exceeded that before they left. What''s more, we all know that Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu have no children at all, and they really want to accept their apprentices. Then they are all inherited by their apprentices in the future! As long as you think about it, people around you will envy and hate the man who was lucky enough to be Zhou Hongru''s Apprentice! Moreover, according to what Zhou Hongru just said, his apprentices should have been here before! Who is it? Should it be? Gradually, some people turn their eyes from Zhou Hongru and Sheng xuze to Jian Anning to see if their guess is correct. As soon as they looked at Jian Anning, they saw that Jian Anning was smiling at the crowd, and then they walked towards Zhou Hongru. "Teacher, I''m going to see you. Why are you here?" Hula! They actually guessed right. Jian Anning is Mr. Zhou Hongru''s apprentice! It''s also a pity that Ji''s family has already left. If they are still there, I''m afraid they will be more disgusted! Offending Jian Anning is not the same as offending Zhou Hongru! You know, they may not have much in common with people in the cultural circle, but they always respect people in the cultural circle. Even if some are not sincere respect, but in order to show their status, we must also pretend to respect. What''s more, in Zhou Hongru''s capacity, although there may not be a big company as the backing, it''s possible that they can take out anything at home, and they can be invaluable. Where can they compete! So this time, how many people worship Zhou Hongru, how many people will envy Jian Anning. "And me! After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for you to come here, so I came to have a look. I just heard that you were bullied! Master Sheng, I didn''t expect that such a thing could be tolerated at the banquet of the Sheng family! " Although Zhou Hongru didn''t know what happened before he came, he had to give his apprentice this prestige no matter what. Let us all know that his apprentice is not easy to bully. There are people behind his apprentice! Although the first half of Zhou Hongru''s words sounds like blaming Jian Anning, they are actually defending. Moreover, in the second half of the sentence, they have already pointed to Sheng xuze. After all, his apprentice was bullied on the Sheng family''s territory, and the Sheng family must bear the responsibility! "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry about this! We didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Ji Jiazhu has already taken people away. I believe Ji Jiazhu will make the best solution. As for Miss Jane, we are very sorry. We will definitely give Miss Jane an account of this matter! " Sheng xuze didn''t show too much surprise after Jane Anning was exposed as Zhou Hongru''s Apprentice. However, his words made people around him understand that Sheng xuze didn''t look down on Jane Anning as some people said. This attitude is very good! Besides, in front of Sheng xuze, Jane Anning should be a younger generation, but Sheng xuze completely shows his respect for Jane Anning. Some people may say that Sheng xuze''s treatment of Jian Anning may be based on Zhou Hongru''s face. However, even if it''s true, it''s Jian Anning who can let Sheng xuze see Zhou Hongru''s face! So many people want to be Zhou Hongru''s apprentice, but in the end, Jian Anning is the only one who can be Zhou Hongru''s Apprentice! What does this mean? It means that Jane Anning has the ability to be valued by Zhou Hongru! "Mr. Sheng said that I should apologize. After all, if it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t have happened!" Although it is Yu Qiuju and Ji ruoqing who make all the trouble, they are all aiming at Jian Anning, so they make it like this. Although Jian Anning may have other people, who let Jian Anning meet them! What''s more, Sheng Yihong''s father is in front of her now. People have already made advances to her, so Jane Anning should pay back. "Miss Jane is worthy of being Mr. Zhou''s Apprentice. With this capacity, Mr. Zhou can accept such a good apprentice. Congratulations!" "Ha ha, I''m happy to accept Anning as an apprentice When he heard that someone praised his apprentice, Zhou Hongru was naturally happy. His ugly look on his face slowed down a lot. After that, he looked at Jane Anning. "Peace, is it really all right?" "Teacher, I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m fine now?" It''s also that Zhou Hongru didn''t see Yu Qiuju''s embarrassed appearance after she fell into the water. If he did, he would not think that she was bullied. But maybe if Zhou Hongru had known that Yu Qiuju had wanted to push Jane Anning into the pond, he would not have talked so well now! "In that case, let''s not stay here any longer. The people in the main meeting hall should have been almost poured out." "What Master Sheng said is, let''s go back." "Well, let''s go. Anning, Zixuan, remember to follow her." Chapter 701 Zhou Hongru''s words directly brought Jian Anning and Qin Zixuan. Naturally, other people would not talk nonsense. After they left, the guests who had been watching didn''t follow them immediately. After all, some of them haven''t lost their minds until now! "It seems that Mr. Zhou is really satisfied with the disciple Jian Anning and likes it very much! Think about before so many people want to be Zhou Lao''s Apprentice have not been able to do, this Jane Anning can do so easily, sure enough, there is still a gap between people "I want to say that I''m the only one who noticed that Mr. Zhou just said" Tongxi Tongxi ". It''s clear that the Sheng family is congratulating him. How can he return to Tongxi Tongxi? Mr. Zhou should not have made such a mistake! What''s more, the master of the Sheng family didn''t refute "Oh, you are stupid! Besides being Zhou''s apprentice, Jian Anning is Sheng Shao''s girlfriend. If she marries Sheng Shao in the future, she will be Sheng''s daughter-in-law! It''s not a problem for Mr. Zhou to be happy with him "I''ll go. In this way, the owner of the Zhou family didn''t refute. Does it mean that the Sheng family has agreed with Jian Anning''s daughter-in-law! It''s really lucky today. It''s really worthwhile to see such a scene! " "In that case, why are we still here to delay time? We have to go there immediately, otherwise we can''t see the good play, what can we do?" As soon as these words were finished, the people who had stayed in the same place immediately followed the large troops who had left for some time. Because of Zhou Hongru, Jian Anning walked behind Zhou Hongru when she arrived. Qin Zixuan was a little frightened when she saw such a big battle. She wondered if she would follow her good friends. As a result, Zhou Hongru did not expect to stop Jane Anning. Even she did. She had no choice but to follow Jane Anning. Although she met many big people in her daily life, Qin Zixuan still felt a little nervous with so many big people around her. But soon, Qin Zixuan''s nervousness was replaced by another kind of excitement. How could she have ignored it! Who is the owner of the Sheng family? That''s Sheng Shao''s father! Sheng Shao and Jane Anning are friends and girlfriends. Isn''t Sheng Shao''s father the future father-in-law of Jane Anning! To see Jane Anning confront her future father-in-law for the first time, she should not miss such a good play! Maybe when I see Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, I can speak well in front of them! However, until they came to the main venue of the birthday party, there was no communication between Jian Anning and Sheng xuze. Even if they were talking, it was Zhou Hongru who was talking to the people around them. There are also many people who are curious about Jane''s peace. They just think that Sheng xuze didn''t speak. They are not very good at speaking. However, we will never think that Jane Anning is not qualified to attend this birthday party. Not to mention whether the Sheng family invited her or not, but as Zhou Hongru''s only apprentice, Jian Anning is absolutely qualified to attend the dinner! Those who are familiar with Zhou Hongru or have a good relationship with the Sheng family also know that the relationship between the Sheng family and Zhou Hongru is very good. If today''s birthday party is someone else''s, no matter how high his status is, Zhou Hongru will not necessarily give each other face to attend. But now Zhou Hongru is here, just because the host of this birthday party is the master of Sheng family! "Mr. Zhou, I''ve been waiting there. I''m very excited to hear that you''re here!" Sheng xuze received the news from the front. After knowing that his father heard that Zhou Hongru was coming, he appeared ahead of time. As a son, he was also very helpless! The young people are chasing stars. The old man of their family is good. The one who chases is not the star that ordinary people can chase! Fortunately, the relationship between Zhou Hongru and Sheng''s master has always been very good. Only in this way can the master not lose face! "The old man loves me so much. I should take the initiative to visit him. Let''s go there quickly." After that, Zhou Hongru looked at Jian Anning. Seeing that Jian Anning''s face looked as usual, Zhou Hongru was satisfied. Sure enough, his family is still peaceful. When he suddenly saw such a scene, he didn''t have the slightest fear. If he had been an ordinary person, he would have been frightened by the battle! However, after today''s business, I''m afraid that the obstacles between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong will be clear. In this way, as a teacher, he can rest assured. Although, in Zhou Hongru''s opinion, he certainly didn''t want Jane Anning to be so young and seduced by boys, but who let Jane Anning like it! Moreover, Sheng Yihong is a good target. If Jian Anning misses it, she may not be able to find someone better than him in the future. His wife is right. Since it''s not easy to meet an excellent one here, it''s not bad to settle down earlier! As soon as the party arrived at the main venue, they saw that the Sheng family had already come towards them. Standing beside the Sheng family was Sheng Yihong, the successor of the Sheng family. Sheng Yihong naturally sees Jian Anning for the first time when the Sheng family''s old man looks towards them. Although others have not left here, he pays attention to what happened to Jian Anning before. Sheng Yihong is very clear that when Jane Anning comes to Sheng''s home for the first time, she can''t keep quiet. Even if she doesn''t find fault with Yu Qiuju and Ji ruoqing before, I''m afraid there will be others. However, Sheng Yihong has already arranged people around Jane Anning for a long time. No matter what, Jane Anning will not be hurt. Moreover, Sheng Yihong also believes in Jane''s ability. For Jane, such a thing is not a great hardship at all. Sure enough, it ended so quickly in an almost perfect way. Moreover, now that Zhou Hongru stands up directly under such circumstances, I''m afraid no one will dare to find Jane Anning''s trouble again! After all, offending Jian Anning is not only offending Jian Anning, but also offending Sheng Yihong and Zhou Hongru''s family! Moreover, to the back, they will slowly find that most of the cultural circles seem to have stood behind Jane Anning! That''s something they can''t even think about! Chapter 702 "Hongru boy, you are willing to come back after so many years of absence!" Finally, when he saw Zhou Hongru as he wished, the Sheng family was finally satisfied and looked at Zhou Hongru nodding frequently. Based on the relationship between him and Zhou Hongru, it''s natural to know what these people left the imperial capital for. Unfortunately, even their Sheng family couldn''t help Qiu Jingshu''s illness at the beginning, so the Sheng family''s father could only watch Zhou Hongru leave with his wife. It''s been so many years now. Even some people have forgotten Zhou Hongru. However, Mr. Sheng won''t forget. Fortunately, Zhou Hongru is back now! "Old man, I haven''t come to see you for so many years. It''s Hongru''s fault. Fortunately, I can catch up with your birthday this time. Even if I am scolded by you, I will certainly come to celebrate your birthday!" "Good, good, just come back, just come back!" Jane Anning didn''t specially investigate the situation of other people in the Sheng family, and she didn''t know what kind of person the Sheng family was. However, seeing the relationship between Sheng family and Zhou Hongru, Jian Anning is quite interested in him. Moreover, she just noticed that the old man''s legs and feet were not very good, but after hearing that Zhou Hongru was coming, she hurriedly asked Sheng Yihong to help him out. It is enough to show the vulnerable side of a man like Mr. Sheng that Mr. Zhou Hongru must be a very important person in his heart. Jane''s heart began to wonder how Zhou Hongru and Sheng could cultivate such good feelings. I believe that when she asked Zhou Hongru when she went back, he would definitely tell her. Now, of course, it''s not the time and place to say such things. "Well, I keep in mind the help of the old man all these years." "What are you doing with these words? Why don''t you treat my old man as an elder?" "Of course not. The old man is in my heart. He''s always the same as my family!" "That''s about it! I heard that your wife is well? Why don''t you bring me a meeting? If you have time, tell me how your wife''s illness was cured. I think you should have a lot of adventures in these years! " How much Qiu Jingshu''s illness is. Sheng naturally knows. It''s because he knows that he has been worried about Zhou Hongru all these years. After all, he also knows how deep Zhou Hongru''s feelings for Qiu Jingshu are. If Qiu Jingshu has any weaknesses, he really doesn''t know what Zhou Hongru will do! Fortunately, everything is better now. Qiu Jingshu''s illness is better, and Zhou Hongru''s spirit is much better than when he saw him leave the imperial capital! It seems that the man who cured Qiu Jingshu has really done a good job! "Jingshu is here too. She will come with the Qin family later. How can we not celebrate the old man''s birthday?" Zhou Hongru brings Qiu Jingshu. On the one hand, it''s for this reason. He doesn''t want Mr. Sheng to worry about his affairs all the time. On the other hand, it''s because Jane is peaceful! Zhou Hongru knew very well that the cure of Qiu Jingshu''s illness had always been a major concern for many people in the imperial capital. After all, at the beginning, Qiu Jingshu''s disease has been said by the major hospitals that there is no way to treat, but now it has been cured, which is no less than the sudden recovery of cancer patients who have been abandoned by the hospital! Which family doesn''t have any serious or minor diseases? It would be a great blessing for them to realize such a miracle doctor! Just after Zhou Hongru finished his sentence, all the people from Qiu Jingshu came. For a moment, almost all the main guests had gathered in the main banquet hall. After all, after hearing the news of Sheng''s early appearance, how could they not come earlier! Qiu Jingshu goes to Zhou Hongru. After hearing Zhou Hongru''s explanation, she smiles and looks at Master Sheng. "Old man, thank you for your concern all these years. I''m in good health now!" "Oh, it''s really good. Look at the spirit, but it''s so good!" Sheng is really surprised when he sees Qiu Jingshu. When Qiu Jingshu was seriously ill a few years ago, Mr. Sheng had seen her. At that time, it was really like she was going to do something after her illness. Even those who cared about her felt that they would not be saved. But now, this person is standing in front of them so well, and even looks much better than before he was ill. How can this not make people surprised! "Yes, I also think my body is much better than before!" Qiu Jingshu said with a smile, and what she''s most happy about is that Jane Anning told her some time ago that her body has been taken good care of. Even now she''s ready to have children with Zhou Hongru, there''s no problem! Although Qiu Jingshu is now really on a certain age, can be regarded as a very high maternal age, but as long as Qiu Jingshu wants to have a baby, with Jane in peace, she will be able to protect her safety, and even when the time comes to have a baby, she will be able to be smooth, and her body will not have to suffer much! Therefore, Qiu Jingshu and Zhou Hongru have really started to plan whether they will have children or not! At the earliest time, Qiu Jingshu and Zhou Hongru both devoted themselves to the study of knowledge, and they thought that anyway, they would not have to rush to have children so early for a long time. Later, after Qiu Jingshu got sick, they didn''t dare to think about the children''s affairs at all, and no one dared to mention them. Unexpectedly, since they met Jane Anning, Zhou Hongru found a satisfied apprentice. Qiu Jingshu''s illness is better, and they can have children! This is a thing that I dare not even think about before! "The so-called great calamity does not die, there must be a blessing, you, ah, will be blessed people in the future!" Sheng looked at Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu and said with great satisfaction. "We''ve all heard about Mrs. Zhou''s recovery. It''s amazing to see her today! I don''t know where the two famous doctors came from. Can you share with me that if we are going to have an intractable disease in the future, we have a place to go! " In fact, Mr. Sheng also had this question in his heart. He just felt that it was not appropriate to ask Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu at such a time, so he didn''t say it. Unexpectedly, someone on the side asked directly after listening to the conversation between Mr. Sheng and Qiu Jingshu. Chapter 703 However, the man who dared to ask such questions in front of Mr. Sheng really had the courage. After all, it''s Sheng''s birthday party, but it''s a bit of a fuss. Fortunately, the relationship between Mr. Sheng and Mr. and Mrs. Zhou Hongru is extraordinary, but there is no need to worry that Mr. Sheng will be angry with Mr. and Mrs. Zhou Hongru. Seeing that the look of the Sheng family has not changed because of this sentence, there are others, and they can''t help it. "We are also very interested in this question! Would you like to share with Mr. Zhou? " "Yes, yes, I''m really curious! I didn''t expect that there was such a miracle doctor! " Listening to the excited questions of the people around, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu look at each other, and then look at Jian Anning helplessly. Jane Anning doesn''t think much of it. Anyway, she has already agreed with Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu before. It''s no problem for her to cure Qiu Jingshu. Anyway, it doesn''t do any harm to her, and even has great benefits! After all, who doesn''t need a doctor? Even if some people can''t use her now, they won''t be stupid enough to offend her! Mr. Sheng wanted to know something, but everyone around him had asked so many questions. However, Zhou Hongru didn''t say anything. He thought that Zhou Hongru had some reasons, so it was not convenient to say this. "Hongru, if it''s not convenient to say it, don''t say it! After all, everyone has his own secrets that are inconvenient to tell others! " Sheng''s mouth is like this. It''s not easy for the rest of us to ask any more questions. After all, we can''t offend Mr. Zhou and then offend him again! When people around them thought that they would not hear the answer today, they heard Zhou Hongru smile and speak. "There''s nothing inconvenient to say, but I was just thinking, maybe if I say it, some people can''t believe it!" "Nonsense, what can you say that you can''t believe? Will you lie in front of me?" Anyway, no matter what other people think, Sheng must be the first to believe what Zhou Hongru said. "Yes, Mr. Sheng is right. As long as you say something, Mr. Zhou, of course we will believe it!" Even if Zhou Hongru says something about the plan that the other party is an outsider and has now retired to the mountain forest, they can only say that they believe it! "In fact, my wife''s illness can be cured because of my apprentice!" "Your apprentice?" Zhou Hongru''s words stunned all the people present. Those who had known that Zhou Hongru''s apprentice was Jian Anning immediately looked at Jian Anning after hearing Zhou Hongru''s words. Naturally, there were some people at the scene who didn''t know who Zhou Hongru''s apprentice was, or even who didn''t know that Zhou Hongru had accepted his apprentice. They could be said to be ignorant. Are they too old-fashioned? Why did they not know that Zhou Hongru had received such important news from his apprentice! In fact, we can''t blame them. Who asked Zhou Hongru to accept his apprentice is too low-key. People in their circle don''t know much about it! "Well, it''s my apprentice. That''s right." As if he was afraid that the people he heard could not believe it, Zhou Hongru specially repeated it. "I heard that you had an apprentice. Why didn''t you tell me such an important thing! Don''t say you didn''t bring your apprentice here this time! Don''t introduce it quickly Sheng hasn''t heard what happened on the other side. He doesn''t know that Zhou Hongru''s apprentice is Jian Anning. Seeing that Zhou Hongru has been so open, I think there is no shortage of him! "The old man''s birthday party, how can you not bring someone to see him! My apprentice''s name is Jian Anning. Anning, I''ve come to see Mr. Sheng! " "The old man is better. I wish the old man a happy birthday, because it''s the first time I''ve met him. I''ve prepared a little gift. I hope the old man won''t give up!" Jane Anning has a lot of things that can be used as gifts. Whether she wants to give them or not and what she wants to give them at that time depends on the impression of Sheng. However, up to now, Mr. Sheng has a good impression on Jane Anning, so the gift Jane Anning brings out is naturally not bad. However, after listening to the words of Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning, Mr. Sheng didn''t pay attention to the gift given by Jian Anning. Instead, he looked at Zhou Hongru and Jian Anning. Their faces seemed to be thinking about something. "Jane Anning, this name is a little familiar! Yi Hong, isn''t your girlfriend Jane Anning? " Mr. Sheng is Sheng Yihong''s grandfather. Sheng Yihong has a girlfriend and loves her very much. It''s no secret in Sheng''s family. If Sheng Yihong hadn''t stopped her, I''m afraid someone would have directly approached Jian Anning. However, even so, someone from the Sheng family would have gone to investigate Jian Anning. In addition, Jian Anning has been very popular in the imperial capital recently. Therefore, it''s not surprising that Mr. Sheng would have known the name of Jian Anning. When Sheng began to say this sentence, he looked at Jane Anning. Then when he talked about the back, he turned to Sheng Yihong, who was standing beside him. Obviously, he was asking Sheng Yihong this question. "Yes, grandfather, standing in front of you is Mr. Zhou''s apprentice and your grandson my girlfriend!" Whoo! Around those who had all kinds of questions before, all of a sudden, at this moment, where anyone cares about other things, all focus on Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, OK! Sheng Yihong admitted that Jian Anning was his girlfriend at the Sheng family birthday party in front of the whole upper class of the imperial capital. This is not the same concept as what he did before. This is to admit Jane''s peaceful status in front of all the people. There is no need to run away! Moreover, if Sheng doesn''t agree with Jian Anning, it will be Sheng Yihong''s face! If Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are not together after Sheng Yihong is so public, maybe even the reputation of the real Sheng family will be affected by that time! Hearing Sheng Yihong''s reply, Sheng didn''t immediately move his eyes away from Sheng Yihong. Instead, he looked at Sheng Yihong and nodded. "I''m not bad. I''ve got responsibility. That''s up to me!" Chapter 704 People around are still thinking about whether Sheng doesn''t agree that Jian''an is Sheng Yihong''s boyfriend at all. But they didn''t expect that after waiting for a while, they would wait for such a sentence. This Sheng old man, can be a little not according to the common sense play card! However, Mr. Sheng didn''t care what people around him would think after he finished that sentence. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Jian''an. "Little girl, I''ve heard about you for some time! You have been very popular in the imperial capital recently. Why didn''t you come here early to meet us? " Mr. Sheng''s words make people around him lose their temper. They can''t imagine what Mr. Sheng''s next words will be! However, this Jane Anning is really lucky. The first time she met the Sheng family, she was able to get the attitude of Mr. Sheng. This is clearly a very welcome! Even if one of them is looking at Zhou Hongru''s face, but, can have Zhou Hongru such teacher, that is also the ability of Jian Anning! "I''m just making a fuss. How can I compare with the image of the old man in people''s minds! In fact, I''ve heard about you all the time. It''s just your birthday today, so I''m eager to see you! " "Ha ha ha, you little girl, you really know how to talk! By the way, you just said that you have prepared a gift for me. What gift? I really received a lot of gifts today, old man. I don''t know if your gift can make my eyes shine! " Mr. Sheng''s words made the people around Jane Anning feel nervous, while others who wanted to see a good play felt happy, because it means that they must have seen a good play. What''s more, Mr. Sheng''s words are too subjective, OK? Whether he can be satisfied with Jane Anning''s gift or not is entirely a matter of his words. If he says that he is not satisfied, it''s hard to succeed, and others can force him to be satisfied! However, there are also people who have absolute confidence in Jane Anning. Since it is a gift that Jane Anning can take out in person, it will not be bad. After all, Jane Anning''s arm has never been bad! "Then please have a look. Does this gift agree with you! If not, it doesn''t matter. Next time, you can find a gift that suits the old man''s mind! " As she said this, Jane Anning sent the packed brocade box to Mr. Sheng. The one who came forward to receive the gift from Jane Anning was either others or Sheng Yihong who was standing beside him. While taking the gift, Sheng Yihong also looks at Jane Anning and nods. Jane Anning doesn''t worry much at all. Seeing Sheng Yihong''s reaction, Jane Anning''s heart won''t worry any more. After taking the gift from Jane Anning''s hand, Sheng Yihong doesn''t open it directly. Instead, he gives it to Mr. Sheng and lets him open it by himself. But obviously, the old man enjoyed this moment very much. It was like that although he had received a lot of gifts today, he was not satisfied! How happy it is to open another gift in front of so many people! However, when Mr. Sheng opened the brocade box he held in his hand, the excitement in his heart was gone, and the whole person was stunned. Then another kind of excitement came from his heart. Obviously, the two kinds of excitement before and after are completely different, and this latter kind of excitement is obviously brought about by Jane Anning''s gift. "Girl, is this really the birthday gift you gave me?" "Yes, the old man has taken it! I just don''t know if this gift is suitable for the old man''s heart or not. " Jane Anning still looks at Sheng and says with a smile. In fact, after seeing Sheng''s reaction, Jane Anning already knows the answer to this question. Who wants her gift to be prepared according to Sheng''s preference? If it doesn''t suit Sheng''s mind, she really doesn''t know what kind of gift it is, Only in this way can we meet the wishes of Mr. Sheng. Looking at Jane Anning, the people around her began to ask anxiously. They were just about to sympathize with Jane Anning. Unfortunately, they didn''t even think about the words of sympathy, so they heard Mr. Sheng''s response. "Well, how can it be different? This is the best gift I received today!" Whoo! The onlookers were shocked again. What''s the luck of Jane Anning? A gift can satisfy Mr. Sheng! In this way, it really made them wonder what it was that Jane Anning gave Mr. Sheng. However, if Mr. Sheng doesn''t take the initiative to show it, they can''t directly ask him to show it. Moreover, it seems that Mr. Sheng doesn''t intend to show it to them! Oh, it''s really amazing! Mr. Sheng, let''s all have a look. What is that gift that suits your heart! Unfortunately, Sheng didn''t see their prayers, because all his attention at this moment is on Jane Anning. "If the old man likes it, then I can give this gift as well as it deserves!" "Such the most expensive imperial green ornament, you just give it to me as an ordinary gift, girl, don''t you care?" What, they didn''t hear me wrong! The gift that Mr. Sheng said just now is actually an imperial green ornament! It''s Imperial Green, the best of jadeite, and it''s a decoration! Can be regarded as ornaments, that head is absolutely not small, OK! How much is it worth! This is Miss Jane Anning. What a big hand! However, although I know what the gift is, I still don''t see it. I really want to see it! Let them broaden their horizons! Unfortunately, Mr. Sheng seems to have done it on purpose. The brocade box is in his hand, and it''s always open. But the problem is that he just doesn''t open it to people outside. I''m afraid that the only thing that people around him can see is Sheng Yihong standing beside him. "Why do you have to be distressed! Good things should be owned by people who know how to appreciate them. Although they are really valuable, if I put them in my hands, they can only be very old things. But if I put them in my hands, they are different! " Of course, it''s different. It''s so different! This matter, even in Sheng''s family, not many people know, Sheng''s wife, who has passed away, likes the emperor green most, and wants the emperor green ornament most. Chapter 705 At the beginning, Mr. Sheng tried his best to satisfy his wife''s wishes. Although he also took several kinds of Imperial Green jewelry, he never met the imperial green ornaments that his wife liked. After all, the better things are, the harder it is to meet them! Therefore, until his wife''s death, Mr. Sheng did not satisfy his wife''s wish. Even after his wife''s death for so many years, Mr. Sheng has never given up looking for it. However, he has seen a lot of top-quality Jadeites, and he still can''t find those that meet the requirements. Now, as soon as he saw the birthday gift that Jane Anning gave him, Mr. Sheng knew that if his wife was still there, he would like it! It''s a pity that his wife can''t accompany him to see such a good thing even though his wish has come true. But, at least, his wish has been achieved in his lifetime. Maybe his wife can see the present result in the dark, and she will be very satisfied! "Girl, I like this gift very much. Thank you!" "If you like it, don''t mention it!" This old man is really very pleasing. This gift is not free! After that, Mr. Sheng carefully shrugged up the gift of Jane Anning. After all, if such a precious thing is destroyed, it will really hurt to death! And the people around see Sheng put things away, one by one also regret to death, this has been put away, certainly can''t see ah! But, hey, did they forget something important! Emma, when she was interrupted by Jane Anning''s gift, they almost forgot. Before Zhou Hongru said that Qiu Jingshu''s illness was cured by his apprentice. Now it has been proved that his apprentice is Jane Anning. So it is said that Qiu Jingshu''s illness was cured by Jian Anning. How can it be! "That''s why Mr. Zhou said that the miracle doctor who cured his wife was Miss Jane Anning. I didn''t hear or understand wrong, did I?" So many people have this idea in their hearts, so naturally some people can''t help asking. Therefore, everyone''s eyes are almost focused on Jane Anning, which makes her shiver for a moment. It seems that although eyes can''t kill people, they still have some strength! "I don''t think so, because that''s what I heard!" "Me too!" "Then it seems that we all heard right! However, how can I feel so incredible! So that''s what Mr. Zhou said before, worried that we won''t believe it? What''s the worry? There''s no way to believe it, OK? " How can they believe such a young doctor! "Hongru, this matter..." Mr. Sheng was reminded by these people. Obviously, he also thought about this problem. Similarly, he found it hard to believe it! After all, what Jane Anning has done is beyond the ability of people of her age. It''s really incredible to say that she is still a miracle doctor who can cure the serious diseases that have been declared incurable by major hospitals! Zhou Hongru can''t answer other people''s questions, but even Mr. Sheng has opened his mouth. Naturally, Zhou Hongru is not good enough to answer. "Old man, what I just said is right. Jingshu''s illness was cured in peace! Moreover, there are many people who can prove the ability of peace! " Of course, Zhou Hongru knew that some people would not believe what he said. After all, it''s normal for a teacher to protect his apprentice and praise him! Jian Anning is very popular in the imperial capital now, but if you add Zhou Hongru''s identity as such a miracle doctor to Jian Anning, it must be more popular! "Oh, who else can prove it?" Of course, Mr. Sheng would not doubt what Zhou Hongru said. However, it was incredible. Since Zhou Hongru said that there were other people who could prove it, he naturally wanted to give Zhou Hongru a chance to prove it! This reversal makes people around him curious. After all, Zhou Hongru may lie or exaggerate for the sake of Jane''s peace, but the person he seeks to prove it should not do so for Jane''s peace! Ah, I''d better take a look first, and stand up to prove who they are! Jian Anning was a little surprised at Zhou Hongru''s words without prior arrangement, but soon she thought about who the other witnesses Zhou Hongru said were. Last time she came to the imperial capital with Zhou Hongru, she helped the curator deal with one thing, and then helped a lot of people to relieve their similar blackness with Qiu Jingshu. And those people''s identities are not very simple. Even if they don''t all come to today''s birthday party, they will come to some. Sure enough, after Jane Anning thought of this problem, there were already people who took the initiative to stand up before Zhou Hongru mentioned these people. "Oh, I was just wondering if Mr. Zhou would bring his apprentice. I didn''t expect to see Miss Jane! We haven''t had time to thank Miss Jane for what happened last time. If it wasn''t for Miss Jane, we wouldn''t know what would happen to us! " An old man came out of the crowd and went directly to Jane Anning to thank her. Last time, the jade Jian Anning gave them to purify their black Qi was not given to them by Jian Anning himself, but by Zhou Hongru. Not long after that, Jian Anning and Zhou Hongru went back to Yangcheng. And when the role of jade is fully revealed, and they want to find Jian Anning to thank them, Jian Anning and Zhou Hongru have already returned to Yangcheng. Although it has been such a long time, they haven''t forgotten it either. No, when they heard Zhou Hongru say that, they immediately pulled the memory out of their mind. They felt very ashamed before they received such a big favor. Now Jane''s ability needs someone to prove it. Isn''t that just an opportunity for them to show it! Others don''t know Jane Anning''s ability, but they do! Other people don''t believe that Qiu Jingshu''s illness was cured by Jian Anning, but they absolutely believe it! Moreover, they are not only one or two people, but also dozens of people! "Yes, I still wear the jade that Miss Jane gave me last time. I even feel better. I used to be weak and sick. I haven''t even had a minor illness for such a long time! Miss Jane is really a miracle docto Chapter 706 Although they can''t understand how Jane Anning can achieve this effect with a small jade, they can know that the change of their body is absolutely related to the jade given by Jane Anning. Since it''s such a good thing, it''s natural to take it with you for a long time! "Yes, yes, me too! Before, my little grandson had a serious illness. After he got well, he was very weak. Once he got my jade and fell in love with it. Seeing that the previous problem had been solved, I simply gave it to my little grandson. I didn''t expect that he would be well in a few days! " People around listen to this sentence after sentence, all muddled! What''s the matter? So many of you have come forward to say that Jane Anning is powerful. We believe it! But is it a bit absurd to say that jade can cure diseases! However, looking at these people who are talking, they are obviously old, but they look radiant. It seems that they are still trustworthy! Oh, I''ll go. What''s the matter! The more they listen, the more they don''t understand! It doesn''t matter if the onlookers don''t understand it. It''s OK for key people to understand it. Jane Anning''s identity as a miracle doctor can be convincing and her reputation can be won! "What''s the matter? I don''t seem to know much about it. I haven''t heard of it." Mr. Sheng was not surprised to hear that so many people took the initiative to prove Jane''s identity. Moreover, looking at the expression of these people, he never lied, and even regarded Jane as a life-saving benefactor! It''s nothing to save a person, but after saving so many people and winning so many favors, you can imagine Jane''s ability of networking! Moreover, after today, the contacts that Jane Anning can get in her hands will surely be better! Although Mr. Sheng has taken off the courage of the Sheng family, his brain is still there. In such a short time, he knows that the value of Jane''s peace has increased several times. Hearing Mr. Sheng''s question, naturally someone came up immediately and explained to Mr. Sheng about what had happened before. After hearing this, Mr. Sheng nodded frequently and looked at Jane Anning''s eyes, which were also fiery. "It seems that Jane is really capable! It''s not easy to have such ability at a young age! However, I''m more interested in the jade they say. It''s so magical that it can cure diseases and strengthen the body.... " When Mr. Sheng said this, his eyes seemed to shine, not to mention the crowd around him. Even Sheng Yihong and Sheng xuze were helpless to listen. Old man, where can you look at other people''s things like this and want to force them! Although Mr. Sheng didn''t say anything forceful, the meaning of his words was too obvious! But there is no way, who let others be Mr. Sheng? Even if the people nearby have opinions, they can''t say it clearly! Jane Anning looks at Sheng''s eyes, and she can''t help but feel funny. It''s no problem to hear that there''s something good to want, but the old man Sheng doesn''t seem to know that he just got something much better than theirs! "Sir, do you really want that kind of jade?" Oh, this girl is really in line with his heart. Even he didn''t want to show it clearly! If the people around him knew what Master Sheng was thinking at this time, they would scoff at him. You are not obvious! What''s the obvious performance like! Sheng nodded. He didn''t want to miss such a good thing. Besides, today is his birthday party. He is the biggest! Besides, Jane doesn''t look like a mean girl! Those unfamiliar people, she can send out so good things, more than he! Anyway, he is also Sheng Yihong''s grandfather, and isn''t Jane Anning Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend! Speaking of it, are you also from your own family? Can''t you enjoy some good things! Mr. Sheng thought that he didn''t realize that he was bribed by such a small thing. If Jane Anning read his heart on Mr. Sheng at this time, I''m afraid she would not be able to laugh or cry! "But I''ve just sent it out!" Jane Anning looks at Sheng in embarrassment and says. Everyone around her is sweating for Jane Anning. Only Sheng Yihong, who is standing beside him, looks at Jane Anning and smiles helplessly. I''m afraid she is the only one who dares to tease the old man like this! "Sent out? To whom? " I''ll go, who? Come out quickly. I dare to rob things from him. It''s shameless! "That''s the one who celebrated his birthday today! What''s more, what I gave them is much better than what I gave them before! " Mr. Sheng hasn''t reflected from Jane''s words, but when he heard Jane''s words, he thought that he couldn''t get such a good thing. He was so bitter in his heart! Looking at Mr. Sheng like this, Jane Anning can''t help laughing. "Girl, you are still laughing! Do you know how to respect the elderly This time, Sheng Yihong can''t help laughing. When he turns around and sees Sheng Yihong laughing, he is stunned. His grandson actually laughs. I''ll go. Is his performance so funny! Seeing Sheng''s unfriendly look at him, Sheng Yihong knows that he can''t act too much in front of him. If so, Sheng Yihong simply took out the brocade box that Mr. Sheng had given him before and handed it to Mr. Sheng. "Why, I asked you to put it away. What should I do if I fall such a valuable thing?" Mr. Sheng has no good temper with his favorite grandson. He dares to laugh at him, hum! Sheng Yihong doesn''t flinch because of his reaction. Instead, he takes the brocade box in his hand and says to him. "Grandfather, Anning means that the good things she just said are in it." "Nonsense, of course, I know it''s a gift from Anning girl, and I''ll tell you! Ah, wait a minute. What do you mean? You mean, in this, what Anning just said has been sent out, which is much better than what he gave them? " Chapter 707 The more Sheng said, the more shocked he was. His eyes were almost stuck on the brocade box. However, he still looked at Jane Anning. After all, the answer still comes from Jane Anning! "Anning girl, come on, come on!" Sheng''s eyes on Jane Anning are more anxious than before. Moreover, the title of Jane Anning has changed from Jane, who was called in the face of Zhou Hongru before, to Anning girl from the heart now. Jane Anning, with a smile in her heart, looks at Mr. Sheng and nods. What she wants to say in front of her, Sheng Yihong has already said it for her. It seems that she doesn''t need any explanation! "Yi Hong is right. The effect of this imperial green platform is much better than that of their jade. The old man will keep his body better and better when he puts it in his bedroom." You know, Emperor green jadeite itself is full of aura, plus the aura input by Jian Anning, it must be able to achieve this effect. "Well, what a gift!" Mr. Sheng is satisfied. Now he is really satisfied! Today''s birthday party is still held by the volcano girl. It''s worth it! The people around them are also surprised to see such a reversal, and they are envious of Mr. Sheng! But who made Mr. Sheng today''s birthday? Besides, Jane Anning is the future daughter-in-law of the Sheng family. Of course, as long as the Sheng family is willing to admit her. However, they thought that the stimulation they received today had colluded with each other. Unexpectedly, when it came to them, Jane Anning could give them a greater stimulation! "Sir, the aura in this jade ornament can really help you take care of your body, but I think your leg has been injured for many years." Jian Anning looked at Sheng and said, however, before she finished her words, the smile on Sheng''s face was restrained. All the people around them fell into silence. Everyone who knows it is very clear that Mr. Sheng is really kind to others. But there is one thing that Mr. Sheng is absolutely against him. It''s the kind that he can''t even mention. The most regrettable thing for Mr. Sheng these years is the injury on his leg, which makes him not good at walking all these years, so he will retire early. On weekdays, even the descendants of the Sheng family, who are loved by him, dare not mention the leg injury in front of him. Unexpectedly, Jane Anning will be in this place at this time, which directly mentions the leg injury of him! Many people are sweating for Jane Anning. After all, it''s not good for Jane Anning to offend Mr. Sheng! Of course, there are also many people who are very happy about the disaster. Anyway, they can''t get such benefits, and Jane Anning can''t get them. That''s the best! Mingming gave such a valuable gift, but because of his words, he let himself fall into the abyss, this Jane peace, is also not very good luck! Everyone is waiting for Mr. Sheng''s reaction. However, before Mr. Sheng''s reaction, Jane Anning goes on with what she said. "Although the aura on jadeite is not very useful for your leg injury, your leg injury is not completely unhelpful!" Jian Anning has just observed that although Master Sheng''s leg injury has been for many years, she is not without hope. It doesn''t even take Qiu Jingshu so long for him to recover. After all, Jane Anning''s strength is also improving step by step! "You, what are you talking about?" Sheng really doesn''t like people talking about his leg injury. No one can. When Jane Anning said that, Sheng''s anger was even more than he liked Jane Anning. However, before he started to get angry, he was shocked by Jian Anning''s next sentence and almost lost his reaction. He didn''t hear it wrong. His leg has been treated by many hospitals and diagnosed by the most advanced instruments. In the end, it can only be like this. But now Jane Anning tells him that his leg is not hopeless! So in other words, can his leg be cured? Now, not to mention Mr. Sheng, the other two generations of the Sheng family around Mr. Sheng are surprised. Sheng Yihong is better. After all, he has experienced Jane''s magical ability, but he was not sure that Jane''s ability would be useful to Mr. Sheng. Now that Jane Anning has said it herself, it''s obvious that she has plans to help the old man. Sheng Yihong is the most respected person in the whole Sheng family. Therefore, she is very grateful to Sheng Yihong. Sheng xuze is also the same. As a son, he knows the pain of the old man''s leg injury over the years. If he can, no matter what he needs to pay, he is willing to cure the old man''s leg. Originally in Sheng''s lifetime, he would never have another chance. Unexpectedly, now the chance has really come to them! But does Jane really have such ability! Is there such magic medicine in this world? However, after looking at Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, who was obviously cured by Zhou Hongru''s side, several members of the Sheng family were full of confidence again. Since Jane Anning can even cure Qiu Jingshu''s disease, maybe she will really have a way for Sheng''s injury! If Master Sheng''s injury can really be cured by Jian Anning, then Jian Anning''s position in the whole imperial capital, even in the Sheng family, will not be stable any more! "I mean, I can cure the old man''s leg injury, but..." Before Jane''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Sheng xuze. "You said you could cure my father''s leg injury. That''s great. Whatever you want, no matter what you need, we Sheng family will be able to achieve it!" Sheng xuze looks excited. Even if Jian Anning proposes to marry Sheng Yihong at this time, he will not hesitate to agree. After all, Jian Anning is the person identified by Sheng Yihong. It''s only a matter of time before they recognize her. Moreover, the excellent performance of Jian Anning is enough to satisfy him and the old man. Since it can satisfy them, the rest of the Sheng family is not afraid. However, I don''t know why, but Sheng xuze feels that Jane Anning will not make such a request at this time. It doesn''t seem to conform to Jane Anning''s character. When people around hear what Sheng xuze says to Jian Anning, they are envious of her. It''s not easy for them to have a relationship with the Sheng family. But Jian Anning can put forward any request to the Sheng family. Isn''t it enough to make them envious! Sure enough, people are more angry than others! Chapter 708 "Well, there''s nothing to ask for. It''s just that the old man''s leg injury has been for several years after all. It will take a certain amount of time if he wants to be cured completely. But don''t worry, it won''t be too long! " Jane Anning worried that they would feel disappointed for a long time. She added one more sentence at the end. Jane Anning is sure that she can cure Sheng''s leg injury in at least one year. Although she needs to spend a lot of spiritual power every time, it''s not that if you spend it, you will not have it. If you have a rest, you will come back! Jane won''t lose anything. "So, that''s what you''re just going to say, not any other requirements? We don''t need anything from Sheng family? " Where is such a good thing? I want to treat their old man, but I don''t want anything. I don''t even need any medicine. I don''t think Jane Anning wants to be good to them, so I''ll prepare what I need! Although Sheng xuze is very pleased to have such an idea about Jane Anning, at least, Jane Anning is not a mercenary person. However, the Sheng family does not lack this. There is no need for them to use other people''s money to treat their own injuries! "Well, it seems that there is one!" "What, as long as you say, we will be satisfied." It''s good to have it. What I''m afraid of is that I don''t have any requirements! "That''s to say, I need to visit my father for treatment, and I''m afraid the time for each treatment will not be short. It''s estimated that I will need your family to prepare a meal or something." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, I''m afraid people who hear Jian Anning''s words feel the same way! What kind of ghost? They are all ready to listen to Jane Anning lion''s big mouth. As a result, everything is ready. Just hear this. What kind of ghost is a meal? Is she afraid that the Sheng family won''t take care of her meal! "Since it''s treating my leg injury, our family will be responsible for all your expenses. Just, girl, don''t you have any requirements and things you want to put forward? " It''s not Sheng xuze asking questions, but Mr. Sheng himself, who has calmed down. He seems to be much calmer than Sheng xuze. People who don''t know think that the person being treated is Sheng xuze! However, it''s no surprise. After all, Mr. Sheng has lived for so many years. He was really shocked at that time, but he will soon return to normal. As for Sheng Yihong, he didn''t interrupt from the beginning to the end. He just looked at Jian Anning with a gentle face. He believed that Jane Anning would be able to deal with it well, and that the scene should be handed over to Jane Anning at this time. As for afterwards, if he was there, Jane would not suffer. "If I say that you don''t need to use any foreign things to treat the old man, do you believe me? Besides, I can satisfy all the things I need myself Of course, good things should be sent by each other. Jane Anning is not stupid enough to ask for them in front of Sheng xuze and Sheng Laozi! What''s more, it''s good for her to get such a big favor from the Sheng family, but not bad for her! "I thought at least you would ask us to marry Sheng Yihong at such a good opportunity." "Are you sure you will not agree to this matter in the future without today''s matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around the people is a burst of abdominal Fei, little girl, do you know you talk like this, some narcissism is too much! "Ha ha." Mr. Sheng lost his smile, but this time his smile was more sincere than before. "Little girl, did I say that you are really right for my appetite?" "I know. The old man said that before." "Well, as long as you can cure my leg injury, our Sheng family will owe you a big favor. No matter what you ask for in the future, our Sheng family will certainly satisfy you!" "Well, I don''t have too many things like human feelings!" Things have developed to the present, the people around to watch the show, but really have no temper. It''s the birthday party of the Sheng family, but Jian Anning seems to be her home. However, at this moment, everyone''s attention should be focused on Sheng''s leg injury. If Jane Anning can really cure Sheng''s leg injury, I''m afraid Jane Anning''s popularity in the imperial capital will rise to a terrible level! In the end, the Sheng family''s birthday banquet, Jian Anning has been left in the last, until the other guests have left, Sheng Laozi just let Jian Anning send Jian Anning and his party back. Sheng''s decision, obviously, is to admit the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. What the couple will do in the future, at least, there will be no obstruction for him. Although Mr. Sheng asked Sheng Yihong to send Jane Anning and Zhou Hongru''s family to go together, Zhou Hongru and his wife are not people who don''t know the taste. They just leave Jane Anning on the pretext that they have a car to come, so that Sheng Yihong can remember to send her back. If something like this happens today, there must be something to say between Sheng Yihong and Jane Anning. As for them, even if they want to say something to Jane Anning, they can wait for Jane Anning to come back. "Do you have many questions to ask me? In fact, I should have discussed with you in advance, but I didn''t know the old man had a leg injury before. " Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, who has been driving in silence, sighs and admits defeat. "Ah..." Sheng Yihong sighs, then stops his car by the side of the road. Looking at Jane Anning, he opens his mouth for a long time. "I don''t mean to blame you. I believe you have such ability, but tell me honestly, what will happen to you when you treat my grandfather?" "Why?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She finally understands what Sheng Yihong was doing before. She is worried that she will be hurt because she is treating the old man''s injury! It seems that the previous one in Yangcheng really scared him a lot! "Don''t worry, the old man''s condition is not as serious as my teacher''s mother''s. as you can see, I''m a little tired at most. It''s enough to have a rest. The old man''s words will be more relaxed. Moreover, after such a long time, I have made progress." "Really?" Hearing this, Sheng Yihong''s nervous state was relieved. If Jane Anning treated the old man once, he would be as unconscious as last time, so he would rather Jane Anning not treat him. After all, the situation of the old man is just that it''s not convenient to walk and there''s no danger to his life. There''s no reason to let Jane pay for her own safety. Chapter 709 "Of course it is! I don''t have to cheat you on such a thing! If it does harm to my health, I''ll be the first one to quit, needless to say "That''s about the same." With these words, Sheng Yihong''s whole atmosphere finally recovered to the same level as usual. Jane Anning is finally relieved and finally turns Sheng Yihong around. "So when are you going to treat your grandfather?" Before, when they were in the Sheng family, because it was the birthday party of Mr. Sheng after all. Moreover, if the Sheng family were too eager, it seemed that they were forcing Jane to be peaceful. Therefore, instead of asking Jane Anning on the spot, they gave Sheng Yihong this arduous task. After all, they are friends and girlfriends. It''s always more convenient for them to talk. "I can do it, but the treatment must be maintained for a long time. It''s better not to interrupt the treatment. It''s better to do it once a week, and it doesn''t take more than half a day at a time. Otherwise, after you go back, you can discuss with the old man and see how to arrange the time?" "Well, in that case, when it comes to the time of treatment, I will be responsible for the transportation." "Well? Are you sure you have so much time as a CEO? " "Since it''s for my grandfather''s sake, the whole family will have to pay for it. If I come to pick you up in the future, I''ll go to the old house. Let my father take over the business of the company." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, and the only thing on her face is that she says, "you''re such a fool. How good are you?". Seeing this picture of Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong can''t help but feel happy. He rubs Jane Anning''s head, and then starts the car again to send Jane Anning back home. He knew that Zhou Hongru would certainly have something to say to Jane Anning. If she was late, Jane Anning''s sleeping time would be delayed. On the other side of Sheng''s family, there are also many people waiting for his reply. After he goes back, it is estimated that he will still have a hard time! Sure enough, as soon as Jane Anning came home, she saw Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu waiting for her. However, they just want to ask Jane something, not to question anything. "Anning, why do you suddenly want to cure the old man?" "I didn''t know before. I just saw that the old man had a leg injury, and I can cure it. Besides, teacher, you have already typed out my name as a miracle doctor. I have to prove myself Jane Anning said with a smile. Although she didn''t just say it, on the one hand, it''s Sheng Yihong, on the other hand, it''s Sheng himself, and on the other hand, it''s Zhou Hongru. Jian Anning can feel the feelings between Zhou Hongru and Sheng Hongru. She also knows that Zhou Hongru is sorry for Sheng''s injury. If Sheng''s injury can be cured, Zhou Hongru will be very happy. "Silly girl, if you don''t say it, it doesn''t mean the teacher doesn''t know. The teacher really wants to thank you for this!" "Teacher, I don''t need to thank you, but I''m very curious. What kind of friendship do you have with the old man?" Jane Anning wanted to know before. Now, given such a good opportunity to ask her, Jane Anning would not waste it. Zhou Hongru looks at Jian Anning and smiles. He falls into memory and tells her about his acquaintance with the old man. Although Zhou Hongru can be respected everywhere he goes out now, he was very poor at the beginning. Zhou Hongru''s family background is very common, even very poor. With his family background, it is impossible to support what Zhou Hongru has learned. As everyone knows, it''s the most expensive business to learn. However, when Zhou Hongru was in a desperate situation and was about to be forced to give up everything, he met Mr. Sheng. Master Sheng was amazed at Zhou Hongru''s talent. He couldn''t bear to see such a good young man give up the opportunity to learn because of his family background. So Master Sheng took Zhou Hongru with him. After observing Zhou Hongru for a period of time, he provided him with everything he needed to learn. Zhou Hongru has always been grateful to Mr. Sheng in his heart, and has always regarded him as his rebirth parent. It can be said that he can get everything now, it''s all brought by Sheng Laozi! At that time, because of Qiu Jingshu''s illness, Zhou Hongru decided to give up everything and accompany Qiu Jingshu to seek medical treatment everywhere. To make such a decision, he is worthy of anyone, but he only feels ashamed of Mr. Sheng. Even if Sheng scolded him for being ungrateful, Zhou Hongru could accept it. However, Mr. Sheng didn''t say anything, just encouraged Zhou Hongru. Many famous doctors who treat Qiu Jingshu are also invited through the identity of Sheng Laozi. Maybe in Zhou Hongru''s heart, he has already regarded Sheng as a more important person than his father! "So it is! No wonder the teacher respects Mr. Sheng so much! " Jane Anning said this, and her heart was more determined to cure Sheng. On the other side, Sheng Yihong, after returning home, saw the old man and Sheng xuze waiting for him. "How about Anning girl?" Sheng Yihong has no choice but to repeat what Jian Anning said before. "Once a week, half a day, that''s all? She didn''t say how to do it. Don''t we really need to prepare anything? " Before Sheng Yihong came back, Sheng xuze even wondered if Jane Anning had been in front of so many people, so now they are waiting for Sheng Yihong to come back with more accurate information. Where to know, or so simple! "She said that she had to prepare a meal. If she didn''t have enough, she couldn''t have the strength to treat." "You little boy!" Even if you choke on Jian Anning''s words, now you have to choke on Sheng Yihong. Is he a little wronged. "In the future, I will be responsible for picking her up and seeing her off, but I''m afraid my father will have to worry about the work during this period." "You..." Sheng xuze stares at Sheng Yihong. He finally takes off the position of president of Shengshi group. He wants to be relaxed. Unexpectedly, Sheng Yihong has such an idea! "What''s the matter with me? Does my father think that someone else is more suitable than me to pick her up? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng xuze really can''t find anything to refute Sheng Yihong. After all, the whole Sheng family, who is most familiar with Jian Anning, is indeed Sheng Yihong. "Well, Yi Hong is right. Can you pick it up! It''s settled for the transfer! Yi Hong, why don''t you talk to Anning girl and we''ll start treatment next week? " Chapter 710 ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of the old man''s shamelessness, what can Sheng xuze, as his son, say! So, in the end, he had to promise that on the day of the old man''s treatment every week, he would go to Shengshi group to give Sheng Yihong enough time to pick up Jian''an. As for the time for Sheng''s treatment, after some discussion, it was set for the weekend of next week. After all, Jane Anning is still a student now, and she is a senior three student. We can''t let Jane Anning give up her studies in order to treat Mr. Sheng! Moreover, I''m afraid that in some time, Jane''s senior high school will begin to sacrifice the weekend time for tutoring. After all, even a famous school like Fenghua will still pay attention to the entrance examination rate. However, Fenghua is better than other schools. At least, as long as there is a legitimate reason, we can not attend the weekend tutorial. Originally, Jane Anning would have some worries. What kind of reasons would she use to push off the cram school at the weekend? Now it''s just the right time to leave this matter to the Sheng family. I believe the Sheng family should be able to do it better than her! Sure enough, after knowing Jane''s request, Sheng didn''t think much about it, so he answered it directly, so that Jane didn''t have to worry about it any more. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for Jane Anning to treat Sheng for the first time. Jane is not nervous at all. After all, she has nothing to be nervous about. When I got up in the morning, I was almost ready. I waited at home for Sheng Yihong to come. Because it''s the first time I went to Sheng''s old house. Although I went to the birthday party last time, it''s totally different. After all, the birthday party is only in the banquet hall and garden. If I go to the treatment, I must enter Sheng''s main house. Sheng Yihong came very quickly. It is estimated that he was urged to come by his family early in the morning. Because of the treatment of Sheng, even Sheng Yihong was forced to stay in the old house during this period of time. After Jian Anning is picked up by Sheng Yihong from the Zhou family, she thinks that Sheng Yihong should take her back to the Sheng family immediately. But unexpectedly, Zhou Hongru takes her around. The direction of the car is not the direction of the Sheng family''s old house. "Why, today''s arrangement has changed. Don''t you have to treat the old man?" Although it''s still a little early now, it''s the first treatment after all. Maybe it will take so long! "Don''t worry. We haven''t dated for a long time. I want to spend more time with you two." Indeed, although Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning haven''t met each other during this period of time, there are other people around them. It''s really rare for them to get along with each other alone. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. Although according to the previous statement, he should have handed over all his work to Sheng xuze today, he knows from Sheng Yihong''s appearance that his previous work must have been very busy, and even he didn''t have a good rest. It''s hard to have a day off, but I have to get up early to pick him up. In fact, Sheng Yihong is just a young man less than 20 years old! But on him, he has already carried so much! "Well, then we''ll be late." Jane Anning nodded and said that it would not have any effect on her treatment if she had gone there earlier anyway. It''s better to stay with Sheng Yihong for a while, so that Sheng Yihong can have a little rest. Even if you don''t go to bed and relax, it''s a kind of rest! So they passed the morning with ease. It was almost noon when Sheng Yihong took Jane Anning to Sheng''s old house. At this time, Mr. Sheng in the old house had been waiting until he was ready to see through. Even Mr. Sheng xuze rushed back to the old house after dealing with the company''s emergency. After all, this is the first time the old man has been treated, and he doesn''t want to miss it. What''s more, he is really curious about Jane''s treatment! However, I didn''t expect that father and son would wait at home for a whole morning. They didn''t see anyone coming. Isn''t Sheng Yihong urged by them to go out to meet people in the early morning? Even if the distance increases several times, it won''t take so long to meet people! Shouldn''t it be that Jane Anning changed her mind temporarily and didn''t plan to treat the old man? The idea came out of their hearts and was soon dismissed. No, I''m sure I can. Jane Anning is such a good girl. How could she make such a joke with them! Besides, there is Sheng Yihong! With the relationship between that girl and Sheng Yihong, even if it''s a joke, it''s impossible to make a joke on Sheng Laozi! In fact, not only Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze are anxious, but other members of the Sheng family are also very curious about it. After all, Mr. Sheng''s leg injury, they are very clear, now actually heard that there is a cure, of course, this is a very happy big good thing! However, at the thought that the one who could cure the old man''s leg injury would be Jian Anning, many people in the Sheng family began to dislike him. Even in these people''s hearts, they don''t want to believe that Jane Anning really has such ability! Maybe, she just said this intentionally in order to get the recognition of Sheng family. When it''s too late to cure, it''s just to shirk the old man''s injury. That other people are not good, how to say she is not! What''s more, she even proposed that she would come to treat the old man once a week in person. Doesn''t that mean that this person can go into the Sheng family''s old house openly every week? If it''s spread out, it''s not that the relationship between Jian''an and Sheng Yihong, and the relationship between Jian''an and Sheng''s family will be established! Hum, how can a man like Jian Anning be qualified to enter Sheng''s house! Even if Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze didn''t stop them, it doesn''t mean they already agree with Jane Anning! This woman really can climb up the pole! Even the leg injury that the old man cares about most should be used! However, no matter how many thoughts these people have in mind, Sheng''s treatment time is not intended to let them have the opportunity to intervene. Even Sheng''s house will not allow these people to enter during the treatment period. Who is the old man? He has lived for so many years. What do you don''t know about these tricks in the family. For Jane Anning, there must be some people in the family who are not happy, and they are not willing to watch Jane Anning come in grandly, even to give him treatment. Chapter 711 Although, in Sheng''s home, it''s not difficult for him to protect Jane''s peace. However, it is inevitable that there will be negligence. Therefore, in order to prevent Jane Anning from having any unhappiness, Mr. Sheng directly blocked everyone from coming to him. Of course, Sheng xuze and Sheng Yihong are not in the scope of the people who obstruct them. Master Sheng also knows that if he does this, he may find more hatred for Jane Anning. However, he believes that Jane Anning has the ability to deal with it. What''s more, if Jane wants to be with Sheng Yihong in the future, dealing with these people is the most basic thing she should do. If you can''t cope with all these things, Jane Anning will have a hard time even if she marries into the Sheng family. When Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning finally appeared, Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good to be here. At least, people don''t have to worry about whether Jane Anning will change her mind temporarily. "Girl, you are here. We thought it was Yihong who took you to some place." Naturally, the two elders of the Sheng family will not blame Jane Anning. When they look at Jane Anning, they are all smiling, but when they turn their eyes to Sheng Yihong, they both stare at Sheng Yihong. Needless to say, it must be the boy who made the ghost. I know it''s not easy for them to fall in love, but I don''t need to let them worry here at such a time! "I''m sorry for the delay on my way here, so I''m late." Looking at the two elders, Jian Anning seems to have been waiting here for a long time, but she is a bit embarrassed. She knew earlier that she would not have been delayed on the road with Sheng Yihong for so long. If she really wanted to date them, she could have spent time after treating the old man! "No, no, we''re in a hurry. You didn''t come late. Look, it''s still early!" "Really?" "Of course it''s true, sir. I don''t cheat! But girl, look at this first treatment. When does it start? " Sheng''s heart was still a little uneasy, because they were really unprepared for what Jane Anning had said before, and they didn''t bring anything with them. In this way, he really can''t imagine what kind of method Jane Anning will have to treat his leg injury! "Right now..." Jane Anning must feel that she can start now, but before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Sheng Yihong. "Dad, grandfather, it''s lunchtime now. We can''t let Anning treat grandfather hungry!" The implication is that lunch should be prepared. For treatment, it''s better to put it after lunch! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Sheng and Mr. Sheng xuze naturally know that it''s lunchtime now. The two of them who have been waiting for so long don''t say anything. Sheng Yihong actually spoke at this time. Daren Qing Sheng Yihong and Jane Anning have been playing outside for such a long time. They haven''t even had a meal! You say, you this boy friend when in the end why not qualified! If it wasn''t for Jane Anning, Sheng and Sheng xuze would have pointed at Sheng Yihong and scolded him. But now, what they should do most is to tell the servants to prepare lunch. Fortunately, at this time, people have already begun to prepare. Moreover, knowing that Jane Anning will come today, Mr. Sheng told his servants that they must be well prepared. It can''t be said that the Sheng family has treated the people who came to treat him badly! As a result, Jian Anning had a rest in Hesheng Yihong for a morning. She finally came to prepare for the treatment, but it was a big lunch. Moreover, she was accompanied by the noblest and most powerful members of the Sheng family. Jane Anning originally thought that a family like the Sheng family would have its own set of table rules when eating, and they were even ready to eat without saying anything. Unexpectedly, the atmosphere after the meal was very good. Sheng and Sheng xuze had just the right attitude towards her. They were not too polite and showed no estrangement. Even at the dinner table, no one wanted to ask Jane Anning about the treatment, just like eating should be eating, and such a problem should not be discussed. In fact, Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze are itching in their hearts, hoping to find out the result immediately. However, since we have been waiting so long, it is not so short. Until half an hour after the meal, the digestion was almost finished, so Jane Anning mentioned the treatment first. "Old man, let me see the condition of your leg injury first." Last time, Jane Anning just looked at it from a distance and did not have a detailed examination. Now that she is going to start treatment, she must have a detailed examination. "Well, you can check it." If this changed peacetime, changed is other people, Sheng old man already angry, how can also let the other party see his leg injury! But the person who is talking now is Jane Anning. Naturally, he will not refuse Jane Anning''s request. However, the three people on the scene were all curious about what kind of method Jane Anning was going to use to treat Mr. Sheng. Sheng sits on the chair. In order to facilitate the inspection, Jian Anning squats down in front of Sheng, then reaches over his leg and starts to urge the spiritual power inspection. Jane''s peaceful action surprised everyone around her. After all, this kind of action, in the eyes of many people, will feel the squatting body of this person, seems too low-key. However, Jane Anning''s squatting down movement, which clearly seems to be in a low voice, does not seem to be a little lower than anyone under the background of Jane Anning''s serious eyes and movements. What''s more, Jane Anning''s action also made Sheng and Sheng xuze have a better impression on her. As for Sheng Yihong, no matter what Jian Anning wants to do, he will support her, and this move of Jian Anning also makes Sheng Yihong very moved. After all, what Jane Anning has done for her grandfather will be deeply remembered in Sheng Yihong''s heart. However, at this time of Jane peace, but not like a few people around to think so much. All her mind at the moment is on Sheng''s leg injury. Chapter 712 Perspective and aura start together, and all the situations of Sheng''s legs are presented in front of Jane Anning. Jane Anning tries to repair Sheng''s leg injury by covering the whole position of his leg injury. "Why?" Mr. Sheng has been paying attention to Jane''s movements, but he only finds that Jane reaches out her hand and presses on his leg injury, but her eyes never leave from his leg injury. Mr. Sheng''s position of leg injury for so many years, there has been no feeling in that area for a long time. Just when he wanted to remind Jane Annie, he suddenly felt a stream of heat appear in the position of leg injury. "Father, what''s the matter?" Sheng xuze has been very nervous since the beginning of Jian''an, but he does not dare to step forward to disturb Jian''an''s inspection. However, even if he has been paying attention to Jane''s action, he can''t understand what Jane is doing. Just when he thought Jane Anning hadn''t started to do anything, he suddenly heard Sheng''s exclamation, and the tension immediately gathered. However, Sheng xuze is not the only one who is nervous. At the moment of Sheng''s voice, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning squatting beside Sheng also look at him. "I''m ok, but I suddenly feel a little bit of leg injury, feeling warm." It''s just a simple sentence, but Mr. Sheng said it with great emotion. He didn''t know how long and didn''t feel the injury of his leg. Now he suddenly felt warm, even made him feel as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. "Really Sheng xuze is probably the one who knows the most about Sheng''s leg injury besides him. So when he heard that he felt something, Sheng xuze''s shock was no less than Sheng''s! It''s good to have feelings. What I''m afraid of is that no matter what, I have no feelings at all! However, they didn''t seem to see what Jane Anning was doing. Why did they suddenly feel it! "It seems that the situation of the old man is much better than I imagined! In this case, it is estimated that our treatment time can also be shortened a lot! " Sheng''s injury is much better than he imagined. Jane''s heart is naturally happy, and her face is also relaxed. "Anning girl, I don''t seem to see what you''ve done. How can I feel it all of a sudden?" Obviously, he has started to observe since Jane Anning came near him. Jane Anning just pinched at his leg injury. He actually felt it. Can Jane Anning''s pinching have such a great effect? He hasn''t pinched so much these years. Why doesn''t he feel at all! "Don''t you think I just pinched a few times and didn''t do anything?" Jiananning looked at Sheng and said with a smile. Hearing jiananning''s words, Sheng nodded. He really wanted to know the answer! "I want to say, this is the way I treat my illness. Do you believe it?" Jane Anning knows that it''s really hard to explain how to treat her illness. Although the original set of words that fooled Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu may be able to fool people, Jane Anning also knows that the reason why Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu didn''t ask much is not that Jane Anning''s set of words really let them believe. It''s their trust in Jane Anning that keeps them from asking more questions. Therefore, Jane Anning is also very aware that the previous set of statements can not really be convincing. However, since it is not convincing, why should it be convincing! Anyway, the name of her miracle doctor is mysterious, so she should keep it mysterious all the time. Anyway, in this case, at most, it will just make others feel that she is not willing to disclose her treatment method. Who makes her a miracle doctor? She is already a miracle doctor. Can''t she have a little temper! I have to say that Jane Anning''s idea is really useful. Hearing what Jian Anning said, Sheng seems to realize that this is the secret of Jian Anning''s heart, and he doesn''t intend to reveal it to the outside world. If this is the case, he will continue to ask, I''m afraid that he is too ignorant. After all, now they are seeking Jian''an. Moreover, Jian''an''s medical skill is different from ordinary people. There are some secrets that they don''t want to reveal. Of course, it''s normal. "If you say that, I''ll believe that. But Anning girl, is my situation good or bad? " "Yes, of course! To have this feeling means that the bone is not completely necrotic, and it will be much easier to recover in the future. " "That''s good. That''s good. What do we need to do next?" "I don''t need to do anything. As I said before, once a week, half a day at a time. However, in the later stage, with the better recovery, the treatment cycle will not be so frequent." In this way, Jane Anning doesn''t have to come every day. Naturally, she has more time to do her own things. Jane Anning''s words, not to surprise Sheng, are all false. Although he had such a thought in his mind before, he thought it was incredible at that time. Now, Jane Anning''s words clearly prove that the idea he had before is true! Jane Anning''s treatment, it really seems, is so simple! But Sheng can feel that the therapeutic effect of Jian''an is far from simple! "Anning girl, is that how you cured your teacher''s mother?" "Yes! This is my only family, the only one in the world! In fact, when my master taught me, I didn''t believe it. How could I treat a disease without taking medicine or injection! But after I learned it, I couldn''t bear not to believe it! " It seems that the magical person should be the master in Jane''s mouth. This kind of treatment is unheard of! "Your master?" Mr. Sheng didn''t mean to inquire about how many things Jane Anning''s master had. He was just a little curious. If he asked, he would know as much as he could. "Well, Mr. Sheng should know that I used to live in an orphanage for many years! Master met me when I was in the orphanage! It''s a pity that my master has always seen the head but not the tail. Even I''ve only seen him so many times. I can''t find him if I want to find him! I don''t think I''ll ever see him again in my life! " Chapter 713 Jane Anning knows that such questions will be asked sooner or later, so it''s better to pass them on by Sheng now. Some people may not believe what she said, but there should be no one who doesn''t believe what Mr. Sheng said! Moreover, Jane Anning believed that with Sheng''s heart, she must understand what she said. Sheng naturally understood, but at the same time, he also understood Jane''s cleverness. No matter what Jane said in her mouth is true or false, but at least he knows, I''m afraid, he can only know from Jane''s mouth, there will be no more news. "It seems that there are many strange things in the world! Anning girl, it''s a blessing for you to meet your master! " "Isn''t that right! If I had not met my master, I would not have learned this medical skill, and I would not have been able to save my mother, and I would have helped you to heal your wounds! So, I am very grateful to my master! If I can see him again in my life, I must thank him Jane Anning doesn''t care whether Sheng''s words are true or still testing her. Anyway, she has already thought about these words for a long time. Even if Mr. Sheng doesn''t believe it, there''s no way. Moreover, even if they want to investigate these things, I''m afraid they can''t find anything! After all, it has been so many years. Besides, the people in the orphanage have been walking around frequently. In addition, Jian Anning also said that she had seen her master by accident, and she had not seen her master several times. It was quite normal that she could not find anything after investigation. "Sir, since you can stand it, I''ll go on?" Just now I just checked Mr. Sheng''s leg injury. Now that the situation has been known, Jian Anning will not waste the time of this treatment. Mr. Sheng was still thinking about what Jane Anning had just said. He didn''t respond to what Jane Anning said. Then he felt the feeling from her leg injury. All of a sudden, all of the attention, turned to the leg injury, and also noticed Jane Anning''s hands, has been in his leg injury massage action. The feeling of this time is even more obvious than that of the previous one. Mr. Sheng even thinks that for so many years, the leg injuries that have left so many hospitals helpless may really be cured by Jane Anning! Although Jane Anning''s ability is indeed a bit incredible, there are many strange things in the world. Why does he have to break the casserole to ask in the end! Besides, now Jane Anning is treating his injury. In all, Jane Anning is his benefactor. Well, since Jane Anning wants to keep it from him, help him keep it from him! In this capital, he wants to protect the people, no one can bully! When the news that Sheng Yihong had made a girlfriend came to Sheng''s ears, Sheng didn''t show his attitude all the time, and people in the Sheng family didn''t know what the old man thought about this matter. The old man doesn''t have many ideas. Sheng Yihong, the grandson, believes that since he is the one he likes, he naturally has his own advantages. He never interferes in Sheng Yihong''s affairs. As long as this matter, Sheng Yihong can make the Sheng family speechless, he will not stop anything. But I didn''t expect that after a birthday party, he and Sheng Yihong''s little girlfriend would have such an intersection. What''s more, this girl really suits his heart. In addition to the ability of the girl now, I''m afraid she will only get better and better in the future. With such a person by Sheng Yihong''s side, the old man can feel relieved when he looks at Sheng Yihong. "Yihong Thinking about this, Sheng''s eyes turned to Sheng Yihong. "Grandfather." It''s not only Sheng Yihong who goes to Sheng, but also Sheng xuze''s eyes look at him. "Good eye." Just four words, on behalf of, but is Sheng Laozi to Jane Anning recognition. If people outside hear this, it may cause a great disturbance. However, to Sheng Yihong, it seems to be a sentence that had been expected for a long time. "Of course." His vision, the person he likes, how can it be bad! Sheng xuze heard Sheng''s words, but he felt the same about Jane Anning. However, looking back at Sheng Yihong, this boy is really cheeky! Although he was shocked at the beginning, but gradually later, Sheng was able to be very natural, and no longer had any questions in his heart. Was the treatment so simple. Because, although there is no obvious result, he can feel the change of his body. Maybe, after a while, his leg injury will be cured by Jane Anning! In the whole process, Sheng Yihong has been watching Jian Anning, not worried about whether she can cure Sheng, but worried about whether she will have any problems during the treatment. Fortunately, from the beginning to the final completion of the treatment, Jane''s face has not become too ugly, so Sheng Yihong can safely stand in the same place without coming forward to stop Jane. "Well, that''s all for today''s treatment." Jian Anning looks at Mr. Sheng and says, after all, aura therapy is too urgent. Moreover, Mr. Sheng''s old wounds can''t be cured at once. After finishing this sentence, Jane Anning stood up. As a result, before she got up, she faltered and almost fell down. Fortunately, Sheng Yihong has been paying attention to Jian Anning. Seeing the situation on her side, she immediately comes to help her. "What''s the matter?" Or he was careless, he thought as long as looking at Jane Anning look no big change, there will be nothing wrong, did not expect Jane Anning eventually because of treatment and hurt. It was a bit of a whirl when she got up, but Jane Anning also knew that there was nothing wrong with her body. "I''m ok, probably because the squatting time is a little too long, and my feet are a little numb." Squatting too long to suddenly get up, will suddenly a little dizzy is very normal, and, Jane Anning just almost fell down, it is really because of squatting too long, feet numb. "Really?" Sheng Yihong is still a little reluctant to believe it. She wants to take Jane Anning to the hospital for a good check right now. However, looking at the way Jane Anning talks, it doesn''t seem that she is lying. Chapter 714 "Really, really, my feet are going to numb to death!" As she spoke, Jane Anning motioned to Sheng Yihong about her numb leg, hoping to shake it and recover quickly. However, she had been squatting for a long time. After a little movement, she felt numb and painful, and her little face wrinkled. When Sheng Yihong sees Jian Anning like this, he can''t care whether what Jian Anning says is true or false. At least, foot numbness is something that must be solved now. So, without saying a word, Sheng Yihong picked up Jane Anning and sat down on one side of the sofa. Jane Anning is surprised by Sheng Yihong''s sudden action. It''s not that Sheng Yihong has never done such an action in front of Jane Anning. The problem is that Sheng and Sheng xuze are both in front of them. And because of the reaction of Jane Anning just now, their attention is entirely on Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong''s sudden action not only surprised Jane Anning, but also both Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze. Although they have heard rumors about the good relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong before, in any case, the rumors are always rumors. Only when they really see them now can they be really clear. However, this is not the most surprising thing for them. Sheng Yihong''s next move really surprised all three of them. Sheng Yihong, after sitting Jane on the sofa, squats down beside her, then pulls up her leg, reaches out her hand and massages it gently to relieve her pain. "Are you better?" Jane Anning was a little flustered when she saw Sheng Yihong squatting beside her. She didn''t react until she heard Sheng Yihong''s voice. She wants to free her legs from Sheng Yihong''s hands. Then, Jane Anning moves a few times, but Sheng Yihong doesn''t let go. "I''m fine. Let go first." This man, don''t you forget that Mr. Sheng and Mr. Sheng xuze are still there? How can they be in front of them Let them see, still don''t know in the heart how to think! Sheng Yihong didn''t let go immediately according to what Jian Anning said. Instead, she kept massaging her numb legs until there was no pain on her face. Then she stopped and stood up. After getting up, Sheng Yihong helps Jian Anning up from the sofa. "Move again and see if there are any problems." "No, no problem." After Jane Anning finished, she stretched her legs in front of Sheng Yihong to prove that she really had no problem. However, as soon as Jane Anning turns her head, she sees Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze, who are staring at her in surprise. Her face becomes embarrassed. After she stands firm, she pushes Sheng Yihong away. It''s over, it''s over, what Sheng Yihong has just done to her, in Sheng''s view, I''m afraid it''s wrong! After all, Sheng Yihong was the successor of the Sheng family and a man with a superior position in the whole imperial capital. But such a person just squatted down and rubbed her legs, which was more than Jane Anning''s behavior before! Jian Anning is also surprised by Sheng Yihong''s sudden work. Otherwise, even if Sheng xuze and Sheng xuze are here, she may not let Sheng Yihong do it. After all, the feet are numb. It will be all right after a while. However, Jian Anning doesn''t know that Sheng Yihong does this because he loves Jian Anning on the one hand, and on the other hand, he does it for Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze. He wanted to let them know what position Jane was in his heart and how much he valued her in his heart. Although Sheng Yihong also believes that Jian Anning will be recognized by them in the end, of course, he is willing to make Jian Anning less trouble. What Sheng Yihong wanted to make Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze understand, they really understood. However, after understanding, they began to have no choice. This boy is worried that they will bully his girlfriend! Hum, they look unreasonable! If they are really good girls, how can they bully each other before they like them! And it''s obvious that Jane Anning is the good girl in their heart. Not to mention, Jane Anning is kind to Mr. Sheng and the whole Sheng family. Although Mr. Sheng''s foot injury is not cured, it''s only a matter of time for him to feel better today. "Girl, it can''t be like this in the future. I know my physical condition. Don''t worry about it. Just take your time. You young people sometimes rely on your youth, but sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to be too brave! " Master Sheng knows that Jane''s weak legs are all caused by long-term treatment for him. Moreover, by saying so, he gives Jane a step down. When Jane Anning heard that, she felt grateful. If Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze insist on investigating what happened just now, I''m afraid she''s really embarrassed! Now Sheng not only did not pursue anything, but also specially gave her steps. Jane Anning said that it was false that she was not moved. "Thank you, old man, not in the future." Jane Anning knows that Sheng''s words are really for her good. What''s more, Sheng Yihong did those things because she was worried about her. In the future, this will let Sheng Yihong worry about things, Jane Anning really should be able to avoid as far as possible. "It''s almost the same. I''m tired, Yi Hong. Take Anning girl to your room to have a rest!" "No, sir..." Before Jane''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Sheng Yihong. "Well, I''ll take her back later." After that, Sheng Yihong directly takes Jane Anning away, regardless of the reaction of the two people behind her. "Ah..." Jian Anning looks at what Sheng Yihong wants to say, but she is directly held by Sheng Yihong and walks out of the reception hall. In this way, Jian Anning is taken away by Sheng Yihong. At first, Jian Anning still feels a little confused. But soon, Jian Anning thinks that what they just said is to take Jian Anning to Sheng Yihong''s room. Jane''s peaceful heart suddenly became a little more excited. Sheng Yihong''s room is not the room of the former villa, but the room of Sheng Yihong in Sheng''s old house. Sheng Yihong''s childhood should be spent here. It should contain all the things related to Sheng Yihong''s growth. At this thought, Jane''s peaceful heart was full of expectation for the place she was going to. Chapter 715 Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze have been watching Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning leave, and then they take back their eyes. Sheng was still sitting in his own position because he had just finished the treatment. Sheng xuze naturally walked towards him. "Dad, is this girl''s skill really so magical?" Sheng xuze was not born at that time after all, and he could not see what Jian Anning had done from what he saw. "God is not magical, I don''t know. However, after today''s treatment, I feel that my leg may be cured one day." When he said this, Mr. Sheng looked very good. After all, no matter who, who has been tormented for many years, can be cured, it is absolutely a happy thing! "That''s it!" Sheng xuze heard Sheng''s words and immediately nodded. It seems that Jane''s medical skill is really amazing! It''s a pity that he doesn''t have any place to be treated, otherwise he must go to Jane Anning to experience. If Sheng xuze''s idea is known by Jian Anning, it will be speechless. No one wants to be sick even if he is not sick, just to experience the treatment process! Is it hard to be idle? "What is it?" "This girl''s medical skill is really powerful! But I don''t think it''s amazing! " When Jane is in peace, it''s hard to talk now. Now that Jane is gone, he has nothing to worry about but Sheng, who he always respects. "Everyone will have their own secrets. Anning girl must have her own secrets, so don''t be a bit of a fish out of a cocoon. Besides, it''s a good warning to people outside!" "I see. Father, it seems that you have a good impression on a girl! " Although Jane Anning is now treating Sheng, if he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t need to treat Jane Anning. Naturally, there are other ways to repay her. It is enough to show that in Sheng''s heart, Jane''s position is not simple. "Oh, what''s the difference between you and me?" Sheng glanced at Sheng xuze, obviously not convinced by what he had just said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Sheng xuze admits that Mr. Sheng is right. His impression of Jane Anning is really good. "Remember to take care of those people in your family, even if they are restless, but don''t be restless when they shouldn''t be!" "The son knows." As the owner of the family, Sheng xuze naturally understood what Sheng''s words meant. Even though the environment of the Sheng family is much better than that of many aristocratic families, in fact, there are many restless people in the Sheng family. Mr. Sheng would naturally say something like this to him. Obviously, he didn''t want those restless people in the Sheng family to go to Jian''an to do anything. I''m afraid that many people in Sheng''s family have been eyeing Jane Anning for her popularity at Sheng''s birthday party! Even there may be people who have a lot to do with him. Even if Mr. Sheng didn''t say anything, depending on his son''s attitude towards Jane Anning, he couldn''t ignore it. What''s more, Mr. Sheng has already said that this matter must be taken seriously. However, sometimes, there will be some people who are not very aware of current affairs, or who just feel that their identity is great, so they act recklessly. The conversation between Sheng xuze and Sheng Laozi, which has been taken away by Sheng Yihong, will not be heard. And now Jane Anning''s attention has completely shifted to the surprise of going to Sheng Yihong''s room. As the successor of the Sheng family, Sheng Yihong''s room is naturally in the house, not too far away from the old man''s. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong did not spend too long to come to Sheng Yihong''s residence. "This is where you grew up!" When Jane Anning knew that this was where Sheng Yihong lived, her face began to show excitement. Sheng Yihong came here with Jane Anning because of Sheng xuze and Sheng Laozi. However, looking at her happy appearance, Sheng Yihong is more happy than Jane Anning. Jane is so happy because this is the place where he once lived and grew up! In Sheng Yihong''s opinion, this place is just a common place, and even makes him feel bored sometimes. After all, as the future successor of the Sheng family, Sheng Yihong will inevitably be disturbed at home. However, since this place can be enjoyed by Jane Anning, it means that this place really has the value of his existence. "Do you like it?" "Well, of course I do!" Every place here has the mark of Sheng Yihong. How could she not like it! "If you like, I''ll bring you here often." "Well." Jane Anning answered directly without thinking. She didn''t realize the meaning of her reply. After hearing Jane''s unthinkable answer, Sheng Yihong naturally feels more comfortable. She looks at Jane''s eyes more gently. Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning so tenderly that she falls directly into the eyes of Sheng''s mother Shi Meihua, who just heard that Sheng Yihong came back. However, it was only a short time, because not long after Shi Meihua was standing near Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, she was seen by Sheng Yihong who turned around suddenly. "Mother." Hearing Sheng Yihong''s voice, Jian Anning, who was still thinking about where to start the visit, immediately followed Sheng Yihong''s voice and looked at Shi Meihua who was coming towards them. This is Sheng Yihong''s mother. It''s just that Jane Anning looks at Shi Meihua. Even if she doesn''t start heart reading, she seems to be able to feel it. In her mother''s heart, she doesn''t seem to like her very much! Jane won''t be too surprised if she is standing in front of any of the other family members of the Sheng family, but this one is Sheng Yihong''s mother. Even though I didn''t know much about her, I didn''t like her. Is this really the right thing for Sheng Yihong''s mother to do! What Jian Anning can feel, Sheng Yihong can also feel it. What''s more, the one in front of him is his close relative. Originally, Sheng Yihong was very happy to introduce Jian Anning to Shi Meihua. But now, Sheng Yihong is not so excited. Chapter 716 Shi Meihua, however, has not the slightest bit. She has been seen through the consciousness in her heart by the two people in front of her, and still comes straight to Jane Anning. "You are Jane! I''ve heard of you for a long time. I didn''t have a chance to talk to you at the old man''s dinner party before, but I happened to meet you today. " In the face of Shi Meihua''s sudden change of face, Jane Anning is not particularly surprised. After all, she does not see many such people. It''s just that the person in front of her is Sheng Yihong''s mother after all, so she should think more about what she is doing. "Hello, Auntie Sheng!" Since it can be seen that Shi Meihua doesn''t like herself, Jane Anning naturally has no need to do or say flattering things in front of her. Although there are few rumors about Jane Anning''s character outside, Jane Anning is not a very good character except for the people she cares about. She is not a virgin. People have obviously shown that they don''t like her. Why does she have to come to the door to abuse her! Jane Anning felt that there was no problem with her reaction. However, in Shi Meihua''s view, Jane Anning''s reaction was a problem everywhere. She is Sheng Yihong''s mother. Now she is the wife of the Sheng family. No matter what identity she is, where she is, she is not paid attention to or flattered! Originally, she thought that she would take the initiative to talk to Jane Anning. Jane Anning would certainly try to please her in terms of her identity. After all, Jane Anning is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend, but she is Sheng Yihong''s mother. After Jane Anning can marry into the Sheng family, she also has a certain right to speak! However, it turns out that Jane Anning didn''t try her best to please her, and even didn''t bother to say hello to her, as if she didn''t want to say a second sentence after saying this. It''s totally different from the people she usually meets. Who doesn''t try to find a topic in front of her? Is it hard for her to find a topic! But Jane''s peace is very good. That''s the meaning of not paying attention to her! How dare she! However, Shi Meihua also knows that Jane Anning is here today to treat Mr. Sheng''s leg injury. Moreover, Jane Anning just talks less and doesn''t say anything too much. Even if she wants to find Jane Anning''s trouble, there is no place for her to find. Maybe she will offend Mr. Sheng at that time. Shi Meihua can be arrogant in front of other people, but she never dares to be arrogant in front of Mr. Sheng and Mr. Sheng xuze. "Miss Jane is treating the old man''s leg injury today. I don''t know how the treatment is going?" Shi Meihua seems to have no sense of the situation in front of him. She still asks Jane Anning. Moreover, Shi Meihua''s address to Jane Anning clearly shows her alienation from Jane Anning. After all, not to mention Mr. Sheng, even Mr. Sheng xuze was also called Miss Jane Anning at the beginning, but later, he changed his name from Mr. Sheng to miss Anning. Sometimes, although it sounds like a simple name, it can explain a lot of things. "Mother?" Sheng Yihong''s look at Shi Meihua was already a little ugly. When he saw Shi Meihua''s attitude towards Jane Anning, he was not happy. He thought that even if the previous sentence was wrong, it would not be wrong all the time. After all, Shi Meihua was also the wife of the Sheng family, so she would not be so tactless. However, Shi Meihua''s next words really let Sheng Yihong down. How could his mother do such a thing. When Sheng Yihong spoke, Shi Meihua naturally saw Sheng Yihong''s disappointment in her. She felt a little thump in her heart, but she soon recovered to her previous state. What''s she afraid of? She''s Sheng Yihong''s mother. Is it hard for her to be disrespectful to her mother because she doesn''t know where she came from! Besides, what''s wrong with her question? It''s clear that Jian Anning is not interested. If she is, she should report everything to her when she comes. But Jane Anning didn''t say anything, and she dared to look at her! Hum, such a daughter-in-law, would you like to ask her! If you want to marry into the door of Sheng''s family, you have to ask her if she agrees! "What''s wrong with my question? Or what does Miss Jane think of me? " Shi Meihua wants to see what kind of situation Jane Anning dares to do in front of her, or she will make a good apology to her according to what she thinks. Or, if she doesn''t want to do so, she wants Sheng Yihong to have a good look at the true face of Jane Anning! In front of Sheng Yihong, he dares to treat his mother like this. How can such a daughter-in-law want it! In this way, Shi Meihua hopes that Jane Anning will show a bad side in front of them. In this way, she will have an excuse to drive Jane Anning out of Sheng Yihong''s side! Shi Meihua has been looking for a suitable marriage partner for Sheng Yihong for a long time. At the beginning, Shi Meihua really had a little thought about Ji ruoqing. After all, Ji ruoqing at that time made Shi Meihua feel good about her. It''s just that I didn''t expect Ji ruoqing to be like this, which disappointed Shi Meihua. However, Shi Meihua did not blame the culprit Ji ruoqing for this incident, but on Jane Anning. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Jane Anning, Ji ruoqing would still be the clever girl in her memory! If Jane Anning knew this idea in Shi Meihua''s heart, she would be angry to death! Is there something wrong with this person''s brain circuit! How can Shi Meihua marry now? How can she sit in the position of Mrs. Sheng! "There''s nothing wrong with Auntie Sheng''s concern for the old man. It''s just that this matter is related to the old man''s treatment. It''s confidential. I''m sorry I can''t disclose it to the outside world. If Auntie Sheng wants to know, she can directly ask him the same thing." "You..." How could Shi Meihua dare to ask Mr. Sheng directly? She didn''t dare to say a word in front of Mr. Sheng. Otherwise, at Mr. Sheng''s birthday party, Shi Meihua would not even have the chance to say a word to Jane Annie. After all, Jane Anning was always in front of Mr. Sheng at the dinner party that day. I''m afraid it''s just because of this that Shi Meihua''s dislike and fear of Jian''an! Chapter 717 You know, Shi Meihua married into the Sheng family for so many years, although in all aspects, the Sheng family did not let her suffer any grievances. However, Shi Meihua has always felt dissatisfied, that is, dissatisfied! Especially when I see the attitude of Mr. Sheng towards Jane''s peace! She has been married to Sheng''s family for so many years, but she has never seen him treat her like this! Why can Jane get such a treatment from Mr. Sheng before she married into the Sheng family! Even if Jane Anning''s teacher has a friendship with Mr. Sheng, there is a Shi family behind her! Originally, she thought that Master Sheng treated everyone the same way, but she didn''t have much to say. Now, Master Sheng''s attitude towards her is quite different from Jane''s! So, how could Shi Meihua be willing to just watch Jane Anning marry into Jane Anning! Especially after hearing what Jian Anning had just said, it was clear that he would directly take out Mr. Sheng to press her, which naturally made her feel even more unhappy! "What do you mean?" With one unhappiness in her heart and another unhappiness in her heart, Shi Meihua didn''t even have an affectation, so she directly asked Jane Anning angrily. "Auntie Sheng, is there anything wrong with what I said? Or does aunt Sheng have any other meaning that I didn''t understand? Then please tell Aunt Sheng clearly! " It''s so soon exposed that Jane Anning suddenly feels that this Shi Meihua doesn''t look so difficult to deal with! Ah, in fact, she doesn''t want to use the word "deal with" in Sheng Yihong''s family at all! If you can, Jane Anning certainly hopes to get along with Sheng Yihong''s family. It''s like Sheng and Sheng xuze. But Sheng Yihong''s mother, Ms. Shi Meihua, seems to have never given Jian Anning this opportunity from beginning to end! "You..." "Mother!" Sheng Yihong''s voice is more meaningful than any previous warning, as if Shi Meihua would be ready to accept Sheng Yihong''s anger if she continued to say one more word! Shi Meihua naturally understands her son and can feel that Sheng Yihong is already in anger at this moment. Normally, Shi Meihua would not offend his son when he was already in a state of anger, but it was at this time. Sheng Yihong now also wants to come out for Jane Anning, and Shi Meihua''s hatred is deeper! The hatred in Shi Meihua''s heart, of course, is not directed at his son, so it is all counted on Jane Anning''s head! Her son was not like this before. It must be Jian Anning. It must be what Jian Anning, the fox spirit, did to Sheng Yihong. Only in this way can Sheng Yihong question her mother in such a tone! "Yi Hong, what do you mean! I''m your mother. Are you protecting this woman now, even your mother? " "Mother? You know you are my mother! Is that what you, as a mother, should do? " "You..." Shi Meihua thought that even if Sheng Yihong didn''t immediately draw a line with Jane Anning according to what she thought after hearing her words, she should have some opinions on Jane Anning, at least to appease her mother! But I didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would say such a thing directly! She was so angry! "Yi Hong..." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and shakes her head. She doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to argue with Shi Meihua because of her reasons, especially now that she is still in Sheng''s home. If such a thing spreads out, it will not only be bad for her, but also for Sheng Yihong''s reputation. "Well, I don''t need you to be hypocritical about what happened between me and my son!" After hearing that Jane Anning calls Sheng Yihong, Shi Meihua looks at her unconvinced. After seeing that Jane Anning shakes her head at Sheng Yihong, she is even more angry. How can this woman tell her son what to do! "Enough!" "Enough!" In the same way, it comes from two different populations at the same time. One is Sheng Yihong, who is looking at Shi Meihua angrily at this moment, while the other is Sheng xuze, who just came in from outside, not Jian Anning. Sheng xuze came here because he wanted to discuss something with Jane Anning. But he didn''t expect to see such a scene after he came here. Her wife, even when he and the old man agree with Jane Anning, openly bullies their future daughter-in-law! Her wife has lost her head! If Sheng Yihong had some scruples in front of Shi Meihua, after all, Shi Meihua was his father. But Sheng xuze is not the same. Shi Meihua is his wife, and he is also the owner of the Sheng family. When Shi Meihua does something wrong, he will not be under any pressure like Sheng Yihong. Shi Meihua naturally also heard two voices. Her eyes that originally looked at Sheng Yihong also turned to Sheng xuze when she heard the voice. At the moment of seeing Sheng xuze, Shi Meihua was worried. She and Sheng xuze can be regarded as a commercial marriage. Although Sheng xuze respects her very much, Shi Meihua has never had a hard time in Sheng''s family. However, Shi Meihua also knows her husband''s character very well. In other words, the three generations of heirs of the Sheng family have more or less such a character. That is, people are not allowed to violate them at will, which is betrayal. Sheng xuze and Sheng Xuzi''s attitude towards Jane Anning was revealed in front of Shi Meihua in advance in order not to let Shi Meihua do anything wrong. But Sheng xuze didn''t expect that he had already reminded Shi Meihua of what she was doing and what she would do! Besides, in front of my son! This time, when it comes to the old man''s affairs, Shi Meihua dares to do so. In the past, has Shi Meihua ever done such things! If Jane Anning''s character is not good, seeing that Shi Meihua treats her like this, she will vent her anger to Sheng''s family and father Sheng, so she is not willing to give him treatment. How does Shi Meihua want to bear such influence! Thinking like this, Sheng xuze''s heart is more and more angry, looking at Shi Meihua''s eyes, also more and more severe, look more and more ugly. "What are you talking about?" "I..." Shi Meihua was yelled by Sheng xuze. Naturally, she would not feel comfortable. However, no matter how angry she was, she did not dare to spread her anger on Sheng xuze. Chapter 718 In such a big Sheng family, the people Shi Meihua fears most are Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze. Therefore, when Sheng xuze and Sheng Laozi have such a good attitude towards Jane Anning, they have such a deep hatred towards Jane Anning. In addition, there are several people around to sow discord, the mood is naturally even better. "I just want to ask about the situation of the old man. I didn''t expect the girl to react so much!" Look, it was Miss Jane before, but now it has become this girl. No matter who hears this, I''m afraid she won''t doubt that Shi Meihua has a problem with Jane Anning! Sure enough, after hearing Shi Meihua''s words, Sheng xuze looked at Shi Meihua and snorted. "If you really care about the old man, just go to see him directly. What''s the point of embarrassing Anning girl here! I don''t want to see today''s events in the future. You should know the meaning of my words! " Speaking of this, Sheng xuze no longer looks at Shi Meihua, but turns his eyes to Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. "Yi Hong, send Anning back first. Anning girl, it''s really hard for you today, and it also makes you feel aggrieved. My uncle will make amends to you another day! " Sheng xuze''s uncle is obviously admitting Jane Anning''s identity. After hearing this, Shi Meihua''s eyes widened a little. Jane Anning takes Shi Meihua''s reaction into her eyes, and then looks at Sheng xuze with a smile. "Uncle, I''m serious. It''s not a grievance. I''ll go back first. I''ll see you another day." For Jian Anning, this is really not a grievance. After all, Shi Meihua didn''t do anything to her except take advantage of her mouth. Moreover, with the timely appearance of Sheng Yihong and Sheng xuze, Shi Meihua didn''t take much advantage of her mouth. After saying this to Sheng xuze, Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and is ready to leave with him. On the way, she doesn''t even look at Shi Meihua. Since people have shown that they don''t welcome her, why should she rush to please each other! Even after the appearance of Shi Meihua, her performance is a little bit normal. Jane Anning will say goodbye to her now. Unfortunately, Shi Meihua''s performance not only disappoints Jane Anning, but also the Sheng family. As for Sheng xuze''s asking Sheng Yihong to send Jane back to Anning, Shi Meihua naturally has an opinion in her heart. Why should her son send Jane back to Anning himself! However, in front of Sheng xuze, she did not dare to say such words directly. Thinking that Jane Anning is going to leave, we must say something else to her. At that time, I''ll see if she doesn''t damage Jane Anning well, and if Jane Anning, a woman, will have the face to come to their Sheng''s house in the future! However, Shi Meihua didn''t expect that after she finished speaking with Sheng xuze, Jane Anning planned to leave, let alone come to say goodbye to her, and even didn''t look at her. Shi Meihua, who has been used to flattery for a long time, can''t accept it. Her anger makes her forget that Sheng xuze is still in front of her! "Jane Anning, what''s your attitude? I''m not only the wife of the Sheng family, but also the mother of Yi Hong! You''re leaving now. You don''t even say goodbye to me. Where''s your upbringing! It''s said that people from small places are uneducated! You look down on me and our Sheng family Jane Anning''s steps were just a few steps forward. After hearing Shi Meihua''s words, she stopped. This Shi Meihua is more difficult than she imagined! How could Sheng Yihong have such a mother, Sheng family, and such a wife! As soon as Jane Anning stopped, before she had time to say anything, she felt the warmth on her right hand. Sheng Yihong, who was walking beside her, had reached out to hold her hand tightly. Jane Anning looks at her right hand, and then turns to the man beside her. Sheng Yihong''s face is not very good-looking. She is obviously annoyed by Shi Meihua. After all, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong never thought that her mother would behave like this! Sheng Yihong was very confident when she came with her. She must have made friends with her family for a long time. In addition, Mr. Sheng and Mr. Sheng xuze have passed the test, so Sheng Yihong doesn''t have to worry about it any more. However, she did not expect that Jane Anning even passed the pass of Sheng xuze and Sheng Laozi, but she was found in trouble by Shi Meihua. Sheng Yihong''s face is not good-looking, but he looks at Jian Anning with firm eyes. Even if this person is his mother, he will not look at Jane Anning aggrieved, what''s more, this matter, originally is Shi Meihua do wrong! Jane Anning''s backhand is tight. Sheng Yihong holds her hand and smiles placidly at Sheng Yihong. She''s OK. She''s experienced everything like that. Jane Annie really doesn''t pay attention to Shi Meihua. What''s more, Jane Anning has already thought that Sheng''s life will not be so easy. Mr. Sheng and Mr. Sheng xuze had a good time there. Jane''s heart was a little uneasy. It seemed that the difficulties were all on the side of the women''s family! By Shi Meihua, the big stone in Jane Anning''s heart seems to have been put down. If other people knew these thoughts in Jane''s mind, they would be speechless. They would even think that Jane''s mind was not masochistic! No one is looking for trouble, but I''m not willing to. After Shi Meihua said that, Sheng Yihong was not the only one who had changed his face. His face also became extremely ugly. He thought that he had already said that, even if Shi Meihua had any dissatisfaction, he should be more restrained. As for the later things, he will naturally try to solve them later. However, she did not expect that Shi Meihua would make things like this. She also said that Jian Anning was uneducated and looked down upon the Sheng family, but Sheng xuze now seems that Shi Meihua is the right one for this uneducated person! For so many years, Sheng xuze never knew that Shi Meihua''s shrew side was so ugly! Fortunately, there are only four of them present. If any outsider sees this, the face of their Sheng family will be lost by Shi Meihua! Take a look at Sheng xuze''s idea, you can see that in Sheng xuze''s heart, Jane Anning has long been no longer regarded as an outsider! By doing so, Shi Meihua is not only losing the face of Sheng family, but also beating Sheng xuze and Sheng Laozi in the face! "Education? Shi Meihua, what about your upbringing! You look like a shrew. Do you still have a good upbringing? " Chapter 719 Sheng xuze is really about to be annoyed by Shi Meihua. On weekdays, Shi Meihua does things that he will endure. Anyway, it''s just a little mischief, as long as she doesn''t make mischief on the major events! But I didn''t expect that Shi Meihua was really mischievous, and he was still mischievous about things that related to his family''s reputation, and mischievous like this! "Sheng xuze, you call me uncivilized, you call me uncivilized! You scold me for this smelly girl! How much enchanting soup did this smelly girl give you? You all protect her like this! I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad when I''m young. I''ll get it later! Anyway, I will never agree with such a person to enter the gate of our Sheng family! " "Is that enough?" This time, it was not Sheng xuze or Sheng Yihong who stopped Shi Meihua from speaking, but Jian Anning. After that, Jane Anning turned to look at Shi Meihua. "The Sheng family is really powerful, and you, the wife of the Sheng family, are really powerful! However, my coming here has nothing to do with how powerful your Sheng family is or how powerful your wife is! I will come here just to play chess. What kind of person am I? If you really want to know me, I''m willing to let you see my true side. But such malicious speculation, sorry, I don''t need it! I do not need such a person''s approval, and I do not need such a person''s affirmation. As for whether I will enter the door of my prosperous family in the future, I am afraid that you can not have a word has the final say. Jane Anning looks at Shi Meihua. She is really angry. It''s not because of Shi Meihua''s attitude towards her, but Shi Meihua''s attitude towards Sheng Yihong! Sheng Yihong is such a good son. Why does she make him sad, why does she make him sad, why does she make him sad! Is Sheng Yihong born by Shi Meihua? Yes, Shengen is really great, but Jane Anning doesn''t think that Shi Meihua has done what a mother should do! Jane Anning doesn''t want to judge what kind of feelings Shi Meihua has for Sheng Yihong, but she can feel it. At least what Shi Meihua has done today makes Sheng Yihong very disappointed. Jane Anning doesn''t know how Shi Meihua dealt with Sheng Yihong''s affairs before today, but today''s affairs, since she met her, naturally she wouldn''t treat them as if nothing had happened. Even if she did, she would make Shi Meihua really hate her from the bottom of her heart, and Jane Anning didn''t regret it. Just like Sheng Yihong doesn''t want her to be wronged, Jane Anning doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to be wronged, especially when she can''t resist it. Sheng Yihong can''t resist Shi Meihua directly. After all, Shi Meihua is his mother, but she''s different. She won''t have any pressure in her heart. What''s more, Shi Meihua''s impression of her is already like this. Jane Anning also thinks that there is no way to get better. Now that she was no longer there, she naturally had nothing to worry about. "You..." Of course, Shi Meihua didn''t expect that Jane Anning would say such a thing. This is in the Sheng family. If what Jane Anning said before, she can still say it reasonably. At least Jane Anning didn''t really say what she shouldn''t say on the surface. But now it''s different. The long talk Jane Anning just said has definitely offended Shi Meihua. "You see, you see, this is the man you are looking forward to! Look at the attitude! This has not yet entered the door of Sheng''s house. It''s so arrogant. I''ll get it later! Anyway, I don''t allow Yi Hong to be with such people, I absolutely don''t allow it! " "Mother, it''s my freedom to be with someone. Even if you are my mother, you can''t interfere with my freedom! Father, mother will give it to you. I''ll send Anning back first. " After Sheng Yihong finishes, he ignores the reaction of the two people behind him and takes Jane Anning to walk forward according to the previous road. How could Sheng Yihong not know that Jane Anning did it for him! However, Sheng Yihong doesn''t want Jian Anning to face such a situation. It''s all because he didn''t do enough. It''s clear that what he said before would clear the way for Jane Anning to get to Sheng''s house. Let Jane Anning just wait for him to marry her quietly, but he didn''t expect that he would let Jane Anning pay for him in the end. Sheng Yihong is disappointed with Shi Meihua, but more importantly, he is disappointed with himself. Jian Anning didn''t resist, so she let Sheng Yihong take her to leave. Soon after, the dispute between Shi Meihua and Sheng xuze was out of hearing, and they left the Sheng family mansion soon. "Actually, you don''t have to." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, who is driving in silence. Originally, everyone should be happy today, but no one expected that the final result would be like this. Jane Anning doesn''t care what Shi Meihua thinks of her, but she cares about Sheng Yihong''s mood every moment. Seeing Sheng Yihong like this, Jane Anning''s heart is full of heartache. But for her words, Sheng Yihong would not have such a dispute with Shi Meihua, and Sheng Yihong would not be so depressed. "I''m fine." Sheng Yihong knows that Jane Anning is worried about herself. She turns to look at Jane Anning and says with a smile. "What kind of people do you mean? I don''t know. You don''t have to argue with your mother because of me. You can rest assured that I won''t be bullied by her because of you." If you really want to fight, you may not know who is bullying whom at that time! Since her rebirth, Jane Anning has never been bullied by anyone! Even if this person is Sheng''s wife and Sheng Yihong''s mother, Jian Anning will not be bullied easily. Knowing that she has been seen through by Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong no longer deliberately shows that he has nothing to do, and his expression has sunk a bit. "Anning, will you be very disappointed with me today..." "Stop!" Sheng Yihong''s words haven''t finished, but she is interrupted directly by Jian Anning. "I can''t blame you for today''s events. I know that you certainly don''t want such things to happen. If you can, you will arrange everything in advance, but she is your mother! In fact, I have long thought that after your family knows about my existence, they will definitely encounter obstacles. However, I have never thought of shrinking back. Moreover, the situation now is much better than what I thought before! " Chapter 720 Isn''t it too good? At least, now that the Sheng family doesn''t accept her, Shi Meihua is the only one. Even the Sheng master and the Sheng family owner have recognized her, which is much better than what she thought before. "Fool." The car has already stopped at the side of the road. Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning for a long time before she takes Jane Anning into her arms and spits out these two words from her mouth. "What''s so stupid?" Jian Anning doesn''t struggle. She lets Sheng Yihong take her into her arms. She even finds the most comfortable position in Sheng Yihong''s arms and leans against her. Then she opens her mouth unconvinced. She is so smart and smart. How can she become a fool in Sheng Yihong''s mouth! However, Jian Anning said this sentence with a smile. She didn''t mean to be half angry because of Sheng Yihong''s words. "I hope you can act recklessly in my world, and I absolutely don''t want you to hurt yourself because of me." Sheng Yihong lowered his head slightly, chin leaning on Jian Anning''s head, and said that his voice was somewhat depressed, but there was firmness that anyone could see. "You are the little fool! I am not always in wanton do it! I''m afraid your mother is going to be angry with me just now. If you really want to say something wronged, I don''t know who the wronged person is! " As Jane Anning spoke, she thought of Shi Meihua''s angry appearance, which made her laugh. After all, no matter what, whether it was Shi Meihua''s fault or not, that person was Sheng Yihong''s mother after all. Jian Anning knows that Sheng Yihong is not angry because she is disrespectful to Shi Meihua. After all, Shi Meihua is not Jian Anning, but she doesn''t think Sheng Yihong is willing to see others speak ill of his mother, even if it is her! However, Jane Anning really thinks too much this time. Sheng Yihong feels that she has suffered a lot because of him. Moreover, it was Shi Meihua''s fault. Even his son was very disappointed with Shi Meihua. Therefore, even if Jane Anning is going to say a few words in front of him to criticize Shi Meihua, Sheng Yihong will not have any opinions on Jane Anning, or even comfort her. "You... How can I say hello?" How good did he do in his last life before he met Jane Annie in this life. After meeting Jane Anning, you can still get Jane Anning''s love, and you can use such a good woman as Jane Anning! "If you don''t know how to say it, don''t say it! Anyway, as long as you don''t get angry today, other things are not a big deal! Moreover, I tell you, the situation of the old man is much better than I thought before. I''m afraid that I don''t need the long-term treatment I said before to make the old man''s legs return to normal. Isn''t that something I should be happy about? " "Yes, I should be happy!" "That''s it! We''d better be happy for what we should be happy about. As for what we''re not happy about, don''t think much about it! Your mother does have a problem with me now, but I also believe that in time, she will slowly change her attitude towards me! Even if she insists that she won''t change me, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the person I like is you, not her. It''s a big deal. I''ll stay away from her in the future! " Jane Anning won''t hurt herself. For those who don''t like her, we must try our best to make them like her. How depressing! If you can really achieve what you want through hard work, it''s OK. If you can''t achieve this goal no matter how much you do, then life is really too depressing. There are so many things to do, why just waste on it! Jane Anning can try her best to make Shi Meihua change her mind, but she will never have any obsession on this matter. It''s good for her family and LeLe to be able to make a difference to her, but if she can''t, Jane won''t regret. Life still needs to be lived. She wants to live with Sheng Yihong in the future, not with Shi Meihua. It''s a big deal. If she can avoid Shi Meihua in the future, she will avoid Shi Meihua! Anyway, Sheng Yihong doesn''t live in Sheng''s old house all the time, and Jian Anning doesn''t have any pressure. Because of her reasons, Sheng Yihong can''t even go home. "What a silly girl!" Sheng Yihong was moved by Jian Anning''s words, but also by Jian Anning''s words. Yes, the solution to the problem is to hide. Even if Shi Meihua is a son, he can''t say or do anything. Isn''t there still an old man and his father! What he is hard to do doesn''t mean they are hard to do! Moreover, Sheng Yihong also believes that after he and Jane Anning leave, Sheng xuze should give a good warning to Shi Meihua. After all, what Shi Meihua is doing today makes Sheng Yihong feel too much, let alone Sheng xuze. Even if this incident was spread to Sheng, Shi Meihua would only feel more guilty. After all, in the whole Sheng family, Shi Meihua is afraid of Sheng. But now Mr. Sheng is very satisfied with Jian''an! "You said I was stupid! I''m stupid. If you don''t make it clear today, you can''t go back! " "Well, I won''t go back. Anyway, Mr. Zhou''s family doesn''t even have a place for me to live." "No, my teacher won''t let you stay. Don''t think about it!" "In that case, I can''t stay, so you can just follow me!" "Ah, what do you mean! What I just said is you can''t go back! " How can she be led away by Sheng Yihong? This man is so insidious! No, it should be that as soon as she comes to Sheng Yihong''s side, she will naturally put down her guard. Otherwise, how could she be so easily influenced by Sheng Yihong! If in front of anyone, there would be no such thing! Everything will only be because the people around her are Sheng Yihong. Although the topic of their dispute has broken through the sky, Sheng Yihong won''t really take Jane Anning away. He even sent her home before the time set by Zhou. It''s not that Zhou Hongru doesn''t believe in Sheng Yihong. It''s just that today is the first time that Jian Anning went to Sheng''s old house alone, and still in such an identity. Even if Zhou Hongru has the same relationship with Sheng, he will worry about Jian Anning. Therefore, before Jane Anning goes out, she tells Sheng Yihong to send Jane Anning back before the specified time. Chapter 721 Seeing that Jian Anning was sent back by Sheng Yihong intact, Zhou Hongru was relieved. After seeing Sheng Yihong off, he took Jian Anning and began to ask about what happened in Sheng''s old house today. Jane Anning naturally has nothing to hide from Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, and even tells them about Shi Meihua. After all, the relationship between Zhou Hongru and the Sheng family is not shallow. In the future, Jian Anning will go to the Sheng family many times. It''s better to make some things clear. Hearing Jian Anning say that Sheng''s treatment is very smooth, and the situation is better than she had imagined before, and the healing time may be ahead of time, Zhou Hongru is very excited. However, after hearing Jian Anning talk about meeting Shi Meihua, Zhou Hongru''s face sank. Not only Zhou Hongru, but also Qiu Jingshu felt aggrieved for Jian Anning. Even if she doesn''t like such a good girl as Jane Anning, how can she not let them feel uncomfortable even if she still finds fault like this. What''s more, because of the relationship between Zhou Hongru and Zhou Laozi, Shi Meihua is not new to them. Although they don''t have a lot of contacts, Zhou Hongru can forget it. Qiu Jingshu, a woman, has a bad impression of Shi Meihua. Now when she heard that Shi Meihua was treating Jian Anning in this way, Qiu Jingshu was not happy with Shi Meihua. If it wasn''t for knowing that Sheng Yihong and Sheng xuze were on Jian Anning''s side at that time, and didn''t let Jian Anning suffer any injustice in front of Shi Meihua, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu would have jumped up in anger. "Teacher, teacher''s mother, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. I haven''t been wronged at all. Besides, maybe Sheng Yihong''s mother is angry with me instead." Jane Anning didn''t want to be called aunt Sheng. She didn''t even want to be called aunt Sheng, but she couldn''t call her name directly. Instead, she used Sheng Yihong''s mother. After hearing the title of Jane Anning, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu understand that after knowing the attitude of Shi Meihua towards her, Jane Anning is not happy with Shi Meihua. They don''t think it''s wrong for Jane Anning to be like this. People have already indicated that they don''t like you. Do you have to hurry up and stick your hot face on your cold ass! No! Their family''s Jane peaceful, only then does not do such wronged matter! If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. It''s OK for Jane to do so. What''s more, after Jane Anning made it clear that she didn''t like Shi Meihua, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu could be more at ease. Since Jane Anning didn''t like Shi Meihua, they didn''t have to worry that Jane Anning would be bullied. After all, there must be some precautions against people she doesn''t like. Since Jane Anning is on guard against Shi Meihua, she doesn''t have to worry about being bullied. After all, although Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu dote on Jane Anning, they never underestimate her. I don''t know whether it was Sheng xuze''s arrangement or coincidence. After several times of treatment for Sheng, Jian Anning never met Shi Meihua again. Moreover, she also visited the place where Sheng Yihong lived for many years. However, after several times of treatment for Mr. Sheng, the treatment is easy to handle. It only takes a little time every week, and Jane''s mind can gradually focus on other things. During this period of time, a lot of things happened in the imperial capital, which had nothing to do with Jane Anning, but also had something to do with it. "Uncle Fu, do you mean that Ji''s family is totally out of order this time?" Jane Anning heard the news from the river mouth. Since the river will come and tell her about it, it means that it has been confirmed, not heard from anywhere. "Isn''t it? It''s good that the Ji family can''t turn over, so they don''t have to worry about what''s wrong with their family again! There''s nothing good about such a family at the stall! " Moreover, he didn''t tell Jane about everything. There are still some things that he didn''t tell even in front of her. For example, after the Sheng family''s last birthday party, the Ji family wanted to do something to Jane Anning to vent their resentment. It''s just that the Ji family doesn''t know that both Sheng Ning and Sheng Yihong have been keeping a close eye on the Ji family. As long as the Ji family starts to have any plans, they will kill them from the bud. Therefore, after the Ji family had just begun to take actions against Jane Anning, they were directly destroyed by Sheng Yihong''s people. Of course, Sheng Yihong didn''t intend to let Jian Anning know about such a thing, so he would not say much about it in front of Jian Anning. However, not long after this incident, he received the news that Ji''s family began to be suppressed. At first, he thought it was Sheng Yihong who did it. He wondered if Sheng Yihong would do it too directly. Later, he found that it had nothing to do with Sheng Yihong. What''s more, it''s not a person or a force, but a group of people who attack the Ji family. To put it simply, there are different people at the same time who have chosen to attack the Ji family. "So it is." Jian Anning agrees with Qinghe''s words. The Ji family has nothing good. "But this time, I''m afraid it really has something to do with you." Even if it''s not Sheng Yihong who starts with the Ji family, I''m afraid it has something to do with Jian Anning. "Me? Should not, you also have to start with the Ji family? " You in Jian''an''s mouth are naturally Qingshuihe and shengyihong. She doesn''t do anything to Ji''s family. Qingshuihe says it has something to do with her. What Jian''an can think of for a moment is Qingshuihe and shengyihong. After all, even if people in Yangcheng care about her, they can''t stretch their hands so long in a short time. Besides, although the Ji family has been defeated, it''s not so easy to bring down the Ji family! "I''d like to, but it''s obvious that someone started in front of me! Well, don''t get me wrong. I don''t think Yi Hong had time to do anything. " Of course, it doesn''t count to prevent the Ji family from doing anything to Jane Anning. "That''s strange. Since you didn''t do anything, why did you get involved with me when your family was suppressed?" Chapter 722 There will be no one to deal with the suppression of Ji''s family without asking for repayment! Jane Anning was just thinking about it casually, but she didn''t think about it. When she thought about it casually, she really thought about the real situation. "Anning, you didn''t forget that at the shengjiashou banquet last time, you showed up in front of the public as Mr. Zhou." "Yes." Jane Anning nodded, but what does it have to do with this matter? Although Jane Anning has found out that her teacher''s identity is very useful now, it''s unlikely that anyone will know that she is Zhou Hongru''s apprentice and will go to deal with the Ji family! "What''s more, there are many people who have received your great kindness before attending the Sheng family''s birthday party! There is also the bullying of your family that day, many people should know about it He didn''t officially return to Fu''s home, so naturally he didn''t even attend the dinner party of Sheng''s, but it didn''t prevent him from knowing very well what happened at the dinner party. "So, you don''t mean that after they know that Ji''s family bullied me, they turn around to deal with Ji''s family!" If that''s true, it''s exaggerating! Jane looked at the river and couldn''t believe what she was thinking. "Why not? Anning, I''m afraid you underestimate the abilities of the families of those who are favored by you! They want to repay you, but they can''t find any chance to repay you. So, how can they not seize this opportunity when they see Ji''s family jumping out! " Jane Anning really did not think about what kind of family background she had saved before. It should be said that Jane Anning did not care too much about it. At the beginning, she would save those people. She just looked at Zhou Hongru''s face and did not think of anything else. I didn''t expect that, but let those people remember for so long. Sure enough, the family background of people with such status will not be bad! So let alone the identity of Zhou Hongru! Jane Anning stares at Zhou Hongru''s apprentice and goes out as her Jane Anning. The effect is definitely different! What''s more, Zhou Hongru announced to everyone at the birthday party that Jian Anning was his apprentice and would be the only one. What does this represent? Everything after Zhou Hongru belongs to Jian Anning! Even if Zhou Hongru will have his own children in the future, his wealth will be left to his children, but Zhou Hongru''s children will grow up for a long time! For such a long time, the benefits brought about by Zhou Hongru''s identity belong to Jian Anning! "Well, it seems that I owe them this favor!" Since she owes the favor, Jane Anning will naturally find a way to repay it. After all, even without these people to deal with Ji''s family, Jian Anning will definitely get in touch with Ji''s family in the future. "You are stupid. Who said you owe them a favor?" Jane Anning Leng Leng, what''s the situation, Sheng Yihong said she was stupid, how now he also began to say she was stupid! When and where is she stupid! "What are you talking about?" Jane Anning is not convinced. If she doesn''t make it clear today, she won''t let anyone go! "What to say, it''s not a very simple thing! It''s them who owe you. They are trying their best to pay you back! What''s more, I want to make friends with you Well, the answer, Jane Anning really didn''t think about it. The most important thing is that she didn''t want to make friends with her by suppressing a family. Hoo, it''s really a bit special! If this is the case, then she really does not know whether it is the bad luck of the Ji family, or the bad luck, or the bad luck! "But you don''t have to have too much pressure. Ji''s way of doing things has already offended many people. Even without you, I''m afraid some people will deal with them, just sooner or later." "Well, I''ll wait for the one behind you, but." With the understanding of dealing with Qinghe by Jian Anning, his sentence should be followed by something else. Fu Qinghe smiles at Jian Anning''s words. It seems that while he knows Jane Anning, Jane Anning also knows him! "You see through! However, this is a good thing for Shengning group! Even if ordinary people don''t know, these people certainly know that the boss of Shengning group is you. After all, your identity has not been completely concealed. In this way, the next development of Shengning group will be much smoother. " No matter which brand it belongs to, Shengning group has been developing very fast since Shengjia birthday party. It''s hard to say that there is no help from these people. After all, it may not be easy to embarrass a group, but there are many ways to help the development of a group! Jane Anning nodded, obviously no doubt about what Qinghe said. However, in this way, she really owes a favor, and the key is that she doesn''t even know who she owes. After all, when these people do such things, they don''t inform her. She can''t investigate one by one! "Why, how do you want to return the favor of these people?" Jane Anning took a look at the river. On her face, did she express what she thought so clearly? "Well, how can I return it?" If you can see it, you can see it. Now that you can see it, let him give her some advice. "You have to think about such a simple question for such a long time. How clever you are at ordinary times!" "There''s so much nonsense. Speak up, speak up!" Jane Anning is too lazy to care about what he said. Just say it. Anyway, what she cares about now is the answer from the river mouth. "Why do you need to take the initiative to return the favor? You didn''t ask for help! It''s a big deal. When they have something to do with you, you can help them. It''s a change of people''s feelings! " After listening to Fu Qinghe''s words, Jane Anning really realized something. Yes, such a simple question is as complicated as Fu Qinghe said! "In that case, it''s up to you to find out who you owe. I don''t think it''s a difficult problem for you." Chapter 723 ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t expect that in the end, he didn''t get any advantage in front of Jane Anning. Instead, he got a new job for himself. However, make complaints about Tucao, he will not refuse to make complaints about Jane Anning''s work. Anyway, even if Jane did not say anything like this, he would still do it. With the pressure of these people behind, the already defeated Ji family will not last long. At first, the Ji family couldn''t even figure out who they were dealing with, or what they had offended to end up like this. Later, it was only when someone reminded them that they found out who was suppressing them. However, even if we know who it is, the owner of the Ji family still can''t understand when he offended these people, or these families. Although, the strength of the families that beat down their Ji family is not so strong. At that time, they can''t stand much. After all, it''s not only one person who attacks the Ji family at the same time. Even if their family ability is general, but can''t stand so many families at the same time to the Ji family! How can Ji Jia, who has already lost a lot of money, bear it! The Ji family, on the one hand, has been unable to cope with the current situation of the Ji family, on the other hand, they really don''t understand why these people will attack the Ji family at the same time! Mingming''s Ji family hasn''t offended these people at all recently. It can even be said that some people have nothing to do with the Ji family. When the Ji family finally thinks about the relationship between these people and Jane Anning, and the possible reasons why these people deal with their Ji family, it''s too late. At this time, it can even be said that there is no need for anyone to do anything to the Ji family, and the Ji family will never turn over. Think of some time ago, they are still thinking about how to deal with people, but now they have no ability to deal with, Ji family is not willing to believe this fact. However, this is indeed the case. It''s hard for their Ji family to believe it or not. At the last moment, the Ji family even wanted to go to Jane Anning to plead. After all, if the Ji family''s industry is destroyed in this way, it means that they have nothing to live on! What kind of Ji family is there without any industry under its name? At that time, I''m afraid their Ji family will have no place in the whole imperial capital! However, even if you want to plead in front of Jane ANN, it depends on that Jane Ann would rather not see them! If someone else, maybe Jane Anning will think about it a little bit, but the other party is Ji family, Jane Anning really has nothing to consider. Not to see is not to see, rather than let them run in front of themselves to disgust themselves, it is better to simply not see it! Anyway, Jane Anning didn''t lack their plea. Seeing that Jian Anning doesn''t care about the intercession of Ji''s family at all, those who beat Ji''s family before also understand Jian Anning''s attitude towards Ji''s family. Later, she treats Ji''s family mercilessly. In the end, Ji''s group didn''t even gasp for breath, it had ushered in his last moment. At this time, whether the Ji family regretted at the last moment, what they regretted, whether they had provoked Jane Anning at the beginning, or whether they didn''t start with Jane Anning as soon as possible before Jane Anning had developed. Jane Anning didn''t care at all. Her mind is limited, so don''t waste it on such a person! Jane doesn''t care much about the end of the season. However, the coming Mid Autumn Festival plus the 11th long holiday makes Jane very excited. Before Jane Anning said that she would go home to visit her family during the long holiday. Now the holiday is longer than she thought, so Jane Anning is more happy. The only problem is Sheng''s treatment. But fortunately, this period of treatment effect, let Jane Anning is very satisfied, the next treatment time, it can start to adjust to once every two weeks. It''s just in time for Jane to go back and forth. So, on the day before returning to Yangcheng, Jane Anning went to Sheng''s house to check on him. "Old man, the next treatment frequency doesn''t need to be so high. Once every two weeks is OK. I''m going back to my hometown. After today''s treatment, I''ll wait for my return from Yangcheng next time!" Sheng''s leg injury is recovering well. In addition to Jane''s treatment, Jane also believes that it has a lot to do with Sheng''s daily living habits. After all, before he began to receive her treatment, Sheng had such serious leg injuries that he rarely used a wheelchair. He even preferred to feel a little uncomfortable and would stand and talk in front of outsiders. It''s like the last birthday party of the Sheng family, when Mr. Sheng appeared in front of the public for a meeting, he always stood on his own. He didn''t have a wheelchair or a crutch. At most, it was just that Mr. Sheng Yihong was always with him. Hearing Jane Anning talk about her treatment, Mr. Sheng is naturally happy. His own body, of course, also has feelings. The condition on his legs is much better than before. Even now, standing is not as uncomfortable as before, and the standing time is much longer than before. "Anning girl, this period of time, it''s really hard for you!" "I''m fine. The most important thing is that the old man''s legs can recover as soon as possible." Jane Anning said that she took out a brocade box from her bag, which was obviously produced by Diancui Pavilion. "There''s a jade pendant in it. The old man carries it with him all this time. It''s good for his health." Although Jane Anning had already sent a jadeite ornament to Mr. Sheng before, the ornament is an ornament after all and can''t be carried with her all the time. In addition, she won''t be in the imperial capital during this period of time. In order to avoid any special circumstances, she prepared this jade pendant. "Well, I''ll take that old man." Sheng didn''t open it directly in front of Jane''s peaceful face, but even if he didn''t need to look, he knew that the things in it were definitely not ordinary. It should be said that everything in Diancui Pavilion is not bad, especially the one Jane Anning used to give away is the best of the best. Good things will have higher natural value. However, Mr. Sheng didn''t intend to talk about money with Jane Anning. Sheng, of course, won''t be short of such a little money. However, he has already regarded Jane Anning as a member of his own family and naturally won''t do such vulgar things as talking about money. Now what Jane Anning does for him, he will naturally use his own way to make up for Jane Anning. Chapter 724 "You are going back to Yangcheng tomorrow. Let Yihong take you to the airport." Now that Jane Anning''s identity has been recognized, she is going back to her hometown. Sheng Yihong, who is a boyfriend, should also send her home. This is why Sheng Yihong is busy taking over the Shengshi group now. Otherwise, it''s not too much to let Sheng Yihong go back with Jian Anning. "He has been so busy recently that I can go myself." When Sheng Yihong went to pick her up today, Jane Anning saw that Sheng Yihong had not been sleeping very well recently, and she must be very busy at work. If Sheng Yihong is asked to send her off, she will not be able to sleep well tomorrow. "No matter how busy I am, I should go to see you off. You don''t have to worry about this. If you''re embarrassed to tell him, I''ll tell him." Sheng Laozi thought that Jian Anning was so embarrassed that he told Sheng Yihong to send her. He simply took the job from Jian Anning. Jane Anning is not embarrassed to tell Sheng Yihong. She clearly doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to be too tired! Besides, even if Sheng Yihong didn''t go to see her off, Zhou Hongru would have arranged it. "No, sir." "Yes, yes. It''s a pleasure for Yi Hong to take you to the airport. But, Anning girl, why do you still call me the old man? " "Ah?" If you don''t call her father, what''s the name? She calls it with everyone. She can''t do anything special by herself! "I''m tired of listening to the title" old man ". Moreover, we are all so familiar. In the future, you can follow Yi Hong and call me grandfather directly." Anyway, one day we have to change our tongue. Since we have to change our tongue sooner or later, it''s better to change it earlier! Jane Anning didn''t expect that Master Sheng would say it. It''s false to say that she was not moved. It''s called granddad Sheng. It''s not the preferential treatment anyone can get! Even the descendants of the family who are friendly with the Sheng family, when they see the Sheng master, they call him respectfully. But now, Sheng asked her to call her grandfather. Jane Anning knew that this was Sheng''s kindness to her, and it also showed her recognition. If you let the outside world know that Jane''s address to Mr. Sheng has changed, it will be clear that it will be only a matter of time before Jane gets married to Mr. Sheng. Mr. Sheng turned his lips when he saw that Jane had not responded for a long time. "Why, don''t you want to call me grandfather?" After Sheng finished, he tooted like a child. Obviously, if Jane Anning really didn''t want to, he would not be happy. "How can I be unhappy? I just..." If she really calls like this, I''m afraid that when she goes out, she will start to accept the eyes of countless people. After all, Master Sheng is not so easy to recognize! However, Jane Anning is more worried. With the support of Sheng''s family, even if there are people who really hate her, it''s just a few people. More people just envy and fear. In the future, if someone really wants to do something with Jane Anning, they should think more about it. After Jane Anning, there is not only Zhou Hongru, but also a Sheng family old man! "Nothing but, since there is no unhappiness, please call my grandfather to listen to it!" The Sheng family does not have no daughter, but for the first time, Mr. Sheng is looking forward to his grandfather. "Shout!" Sheng Yihong knows what Jian Anning is worried about, but he thinks the same as Sheng. Since he will change his tongue one day, it''s OK to change his tongue in advance! Besides, let everyone know that there is Mr. Sheng behind Jane Anning, and Sheng Yihong can be more at ease with Jane Anning. "Grandfather." Jian Anning saw that Sheng Yihong said the same thing, so she didn''t hesitate any more. Looking at Mr. Sheng, she gave a sweet cry. "Ah, I''m very satisfied with the sound." Isn''t it? Mr. Sheng is very happy to hear the sound of Jane''s peace. The beard at the corner of his mouth is going up. Now that she has called her grandfather, Jane''s attitude towards Mr. Sheng must be closer to home than before. However, she had been very attentive to the situation of Mr. Sheng before. Naturally, she would not change her attitude towards Mr. Sheng because of the change of address. Since Mr. Sheng has already spoken, Jane Anning can''t refuse Sheng Yihong''s arrangement to send her to the airport tomorrow. Moreover, when Mr. Sheng knew that Jane Anning still had some gifts to take home, he drove Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong out of the house and asked Sheng Yihong to accompany Jane Anning to buy the gifts to take home. Although Jian Anning was helpless, she and Sheng Yihong obediently went out of Sheng''s house. Moreover, she didn''t make excuses. She really didn''t prepare for something. There is no problem with Sheng Ning group''s own things, but after Jane Anning has been in the imperial capital for such a period of time, she naturally has to bring some special products from the imperial capital back. "Well, in this case, you can accompany me to buy special products. It happens that you grew up in DIDU. You should know where to buy special products from DIDU!" As Jian Anning said, it is obvious that she has planned to hand over the work to Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong has already handed over today''s time to Jian Anning. Naturally, he will not have any objection to this arrangement. As a matter of fact, Sheng Yihong was not very interested in specialty products, so he would not pay much attention to them. But now it''s what Jane needs. Even if it''s a temporary investigation, he will certainly find a place to satisfy Jane. However, seeing the place where Sheng Yihong brought her, Jane Anning felt a little confused. "Are you sure this is the place to buy specialty products?" Even if she has absolute trust in Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning is a little suspicious at this moment. With her understanding of specialty stores, it should be that kind of downtown stores, full of all kinds of specialty products, with a detailed introduction of specialty products, at least, it will be convenient for foreign personnel to make a good purchase! However, Sheng Yihong brings Jane Anning to a quiet place far away from downtown. Although she still doesn''t know what it looks like inside, it doesn''t look like what she thought before from the outside! Should not, Sheng Yihong also was cheated! Chapter 725 Sheng Yihong has never been to this place, and he has no idea about specialty stores. The reason why she brought Jane Anning to this place is that Sheng Yihong asked Wei Yanbin to provide the best specialty store in the imperial capital. Although Wei Yanbin may be unreliable sometimes, it''s really right to find him when it comes to eating and drinking. Therefore, Sheng Yihong has no doubt about the place provided by Wei Yanbin. However, seeing Jian Anning''s doubts, Sheng Yihong began to think whether Wei Yanbin was unreliable in this aspect. "The place provided by Wei Yanbin." Sheng Yihong naturally won''t leave this bad pot on himself. If the place is good, Wei Yanbin will take the credit. If the place is bad, Wei Yanbin will be the one to blame. "Ah, what he offered! That shouldn''t be a problem! Let''s go. Let''s go first. Whether it''s a specialty or not, at least this place looks pretty good. " After Jane Anning finished, she took Sheng Yihong to the front. She wanted to see what was going on in this place. Sheng Yihong is pulled in by Jian Anning in this way, but he is not half unhappy. It seems that in this matter of Wei Yanbin, he and Jian Anning still have a tacit understanding. However, seeing Jian Anning''s trust in another man''s eyes, Sheng Shao''s heart seems to have a little taste! It seems that in the future, as long as it''s related to Jane Anning, he''d better do it himself. Although Jane Anning said that since it is the place recommended by Wei Yanbin, there should be no problem, she was worried. After all, no one can guarantee that a person''s vision will never go wrong, right. However, when Jane Anning takes Sheng Yihong inside and sees what''s going on inside, she finds out in disbelief that it''s really a place to sell specialty products! It''s amazing! It''s also amazing that Wei Yanbin can find such a place! Jane Anning sighed a few words in her heart. Since there is no problem with the place, she will start her purchasing plan. Although Sheng Yihong doesn''t have much research on the specialty stores of the imperial capital, after all, there are so many people born and raised in the imperial capital. Sheng Yihong knows a little about the better specialty stores of the imperial capital. With the help of Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning quickly selects what she needs. From the perspective of Jane Anning''s visiting specialty stores before, the things here are really very good. The quality of the things in those ordinary specialty stores outside is much better. Of course, the prices of things here are also very different. However, this is not a problem for Jane Anning. What she wants to bring to her relatives is supposed to be the best thing. Even if she wants to spend more money, it will not be a problem at all. However, Jane Anning didn''t expect that she just came out to buy a specialty, and even let her meet acquaintances in such a place. "Sheng Shao!" Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong have just bought something and are ready to leave when they suddenly hear the voice of Sheng Yihong. Moreover, the voice sounds familiar. It should be where they have heard it. The other party has already called so loud, and Sheng Shao''s reputation is like thunder in the imperial capital. After hearing this sound, not only the person who called Sheng Shao, but also the people around who heard the sound, all looked at the position of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong came here just to buy things. Naturally, they didn''t have a high profile, so few people recognized their identities before. I didn''t expect that I was going to leave. On the contrary, I was told who I was. As a last resort, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong could only stop and look at the location of some familiar voices they had just heard. As a result, he is really an acquaintance! Jane Anning has a good memory. This person should be the girl she met when she took part in the gambling fair when she came to the imperial capital last time. At that time, she seemed to have found some trouble for Jane Anning. It seemed that she was the sister of Wei Yanbin''s family. It seemed that her name was Wei Siqi or something. Jane Anning has a good memory. The person who called Sheng Yihong is really Wei Siqi. And this store is the Wei family''s industry, so when Wei Yanbin knew that Jian Anning wanted to buy specialty products, he did not hesitate to introduce this store to Sheng Yihong. After seeing who the other party is, Jane Anning no longer looks at Wei Siqi. Instead, she looks at Sheng Yihong. It seems that her eyes say, look, it''s your peach blossom again. In such a short time, Wei Siqi has trotted to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. However, Wei Siqi''s eyes are tightly attached to Sheng Yihong''s body, and she seems to have never seen Jane Anning around her. Sheng Yihong naturally receives Jian Anning''s eyes, and also sees Wei Siqi running towards him. However, the look on her face has not changed because of the visitor, but there is some impatience in her eyes. People who are familiar with Sheng Yihong can probably feel the impatience in Sheng Yihong''s eyes, but now in front of Sheng Yihong is Wei Siqi, who only knows that he is infatuated with Sheng Yihong, but he really doesn''t know much about Sheng Yihong''s character. Jane Anning remembers that Wei Yanbin was there at the gambling meeting last time, and it was Wei Yanbin who recognized the other party as the Wei family, so she warned the other party. Just don''t know today without Wei Yanbin warning, this Wei Siqi will have what different action? Although in Jane Anning''s heart, this is only a question, but Jane Anning really thinks that maybe Wei Siqi will do something! The reason why she can be so sure is that Jane Anning can see her displeasure to herself from Wei Siqi''s eyes, and she doesn''t even want to hide her displeasure. It''s just that Wei Siqi, a miss of the Wei family, is not good at fighting. Now no matter who sees Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, they will know the relationship between them, not to mention the Wei family who are good friends with the Sheng family. Wei Siqi clearly knows that her Jane Anning is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend, and she is still in front of Sheng Yihong, so she doesn''t like her. Why, does Wei Siqi think that Sheng Yihong is blind or she is blind and can''t see? If Wei Siqi is a sister who has a good relationship with Wei Yanbin, it doesn''t matter. Jane Anning is willing to give Wei Yanbin face, but after last time, she can feel that Wei Siqi doesn''t seem so important in front of Wei Yanbin! Chapter 726 "Sheng Shao, I didn''t expect that we met so coincidentally here!" Wei Siqi looks at Sheng Yihong''s excited face. She wants to call Sheng Yihong brother, but after she was warned by Sheng Yihong last time, even if she wants to call Sheng Yihong again, Wei Siqi doesn''t dare to offend Sheng Yihong. However, when excited Wei Siqi continues to wait for Sheng Yihong''s response after saying this sentence, she sees that Sheng Yihong has already looked at her and silently turns her head to Jian Anning, as if she has not noticed her at all. "Anything else to buy?" Sheng Yihong asked in a gentle voice. Obviously, his question is about Jane Anning, but it has nothing to do with Wei Siqi. "No more." "Let''s go." After Sheng Yihong finished, he took Jane Anning''s hand and planned to leave. Wei Siqi, who is behind her, sees Sheng Yihong''s reaction, and her face changes very quickly in an instant. People who don''t know can''t see whether her face is blushing or angry. Wei Siqi is at least a miss of the Wei family, and the Wei family has always been friendly with the Sheng family. Sheng Yihong and Wei Yanbin are such good friends. Normally speaking, Sheng Yihong should be more cordial when he meets the Wei family! In fact, Wei Siqi has always felt that Sheng Yihong has always been very good to her before. Everything has changed since the appearance of Jian Anning! This idea in Wei Siqi''s heart, if it is directly said to Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, it will make them very helpless. How does Wei Siqi feel that Sheng Yihong was very good to her? Even before Jane Anning appears, Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards Wei Siqi will not be different from that of others, OK! Of course, there is no difference because Sheng Yihong has never been special to anyone. Until Jane Annie appeared. Therefore, no matter what Wei Siqi thinks, even if there is no Jane Anning, she can''t be the special one in Sheng Yihong''s heart. Wei Siqi has just shown a deep relationship with Sheng Yihong. People around her who know Wei Siqi or hear and see her just now are more or less envious of her. After seeing that Wei Siqi ran over excitedly, but was completely ignored by Sheng Yihong, some people began to gloat. Look, look, sure enough, sometimes you can''t take yourself too seriously. Look at Wei Siqi. Now, it''s the iron lesson! When I saw her running towards Sheng Yihong, I thought that she really had a lot to do with Sheng Yihong! Now it seems that it is clear that she is amorous. Sheng Yihong didn''t take her seriously! Also, it''s said that the parents of Sheng''s family have recently recognized Jian Anning as Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend, and Sheng Yihong seems to want to be with Jian Anning as long as she has time. Now, isn''t it time to go shopping with Jian Anning! In such a situation, does Wei think she can win Jane''s peace! How big a face is she to feel that she can steal Sheng Yihong''s attention in front of Jane Anning! Jian Anning is certainly satisfied with Sheng Yihong''s performance of completely isolating other women from herself. Moreover, she has to admit that she is really a bit cool in the face of such a situation. Although Sheng Yihong does have a lot of peach blossoms, Jian Anning never worries about them, because she knows that Sheng Yihong has nothing to do with those peach blossoms. Even if there are peach blossoms catching up, it''s also because of the peach blossom problem. It can''t be blamed on Sheng Yihong! After nodding to Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning turns to look at Wei Siqi. Then she turns around and lets Sheng Yihong lead her to leave the place. After all the things have been bought, there is really no need to stay in this place. However, Jane Anning just casually looks at Wei Siqi. In Wei Siqi''s opinion, it seems that Jane Anning is demonstrating towards her. Because of Sheng Yihong''s neglect, Wei Siqi, who is very unwilling, is more angry at the thought of Jane Anning demonstrating to her! "You stop!" Angry, Wei Siqi seems to have forgotten that the person beside Jane Anning is Sheng Yihong, who she has always wanted to please. She was so angry that she yelled at Sheng Yihong and showed her bad side in front of him. Jane Anning hears Wei Siqi''s roar behind her. Her brows are slightly wrinkled, but she doesn''t stop. Sheng Yihong, who is beside her, doesn''t seem to hear it. Seeing the two people in front, even their own roar can be directly ignored, Wei Siqi''s heart, completely regardless of anything, directly toward Jane Anning roared in the past. "Jane Anning, you cheap woman, stop!" If it wasn''t for Jian Anning, how could she have been so neglected in front of Sheng Yihong, so humiliated in front of so many people! Where will she put her face in the future! It''s hard for her to go out in the future. Wherever she goes, she will be ridiculed! No, no, she doesn''t! Sheng Yihong didn''t pay attention to Wei Siqi''s previous roar, but she won''t ignore her. Because in Wei Siqi''s rude words, he heard Jane Anning''s name! But Sheng Yihong is the last person to want to see Jian Anning bullied. Now, someone is abusing Jian Anning in front of him. Sheng Yihong''s heart has already produced a few threads of anger. When he turns around and sees Wei Siqi rushing towards Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong''s anger seems to turn into substance. With the speed of Wei Siqi, if she is really allowed to rush directly to Jane Anning, and Jane Anning is unprepared, Jane Anning is likely to be directly attacked by Wei Siqi, and what kind of damage will be caused after being attacked, I''m afraid people present can''t estimate. With this in mind, Sheng Yihong''s whole body temperature suddenly drops to the freezing point. Without thinking about it, he reaches out his hand and takes Jane Anning into his arms to avoid the collision of Wei Siqi. Jane Anning had already realized what had happened at the moment when she was held by Sheng Yihong. In fact, when she heard the voice of Wei Siqi behind her, Jane Anning''s heart had already begun to be on guard, and she had already been prepared, and would not really let herself be hurt by Wei Siqi. However, Jian Anning''s action is not as fast as Sheng Yihong''s. before she does, she is directly taken to the safest place by Sheng Yihong. Chapter 727 After Jane Anning is taken by Sheng Yihong, she doesn''t stop Wei Siqi''s action. Wei Siqi, however, seems to have planned not to bump into Jane Anning and not to stop. After she was taken by Sheng Yihong, she couldn''t stop her own action. After Jane Anning was not in front of her, she directly crossed Jane Anning and rushed to the front. Under the action of inertia, Wei Siqi fell directly on the ground, and it was face down. After being protected by Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning turns to look at Wei Siqi. Seeing that Wei Siqi didn''t succeed in trying to harm her, she fell on the ground. Jane Anning looked at it and felt that it hurt so much! If you fall and climb down like this, it must be sour. However, Jane Anning didn''t sympathize with Wei Siqi because of this. After all, according to Wei Siqi''s idea, the person lying on the ground now should be her! For a person who wants to hurt herself, Jane will still sympathize with her before she arrives! Maybe she fell on the ground directly, which really hurt Wei Siqi. At the beginning, she didn''t have any reaction, not only didn''t make any sound, but also didn''t move her body on the ground. Until Sheng Yihong takes a cold look at her and plans to leave with Jane Anning, Wei Siqi talks again. "You did it on purpose, Jane Annie, you did it on purpose! Sheng Shao, it''s Jane Anning who hurt me, made me fall, hurt me, and made me make a fool of myself in front of so many people. She is such a scheming person that she doesn''t deserve you at all! " Wei Siqi wanted to get up, but maybe she really hurt something. She didn''t get up for a while, so she had to lie on the ground and called to Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. Hearing Wei Siqi''s words, Jane Anning didn''t even bother to give her the frown. Is there something wrong with wisky''s brain! What happened just now, but so many people were watching! It''s clearly that she''s yelling at the back, and it''s also that she wants to be unfavorable to her first. Now it''s good, the thief shouts to catch the thief! This is the first time Jane Anning has seen such a situation! Is Wei Siqi treating everyone as a fool? In the whole world, she is the only one who is the smartest! That''s enough! "Come on, you just threw yourself at me, and you still have the face to blame me! I really don''t understand. The character of Wei Yanbin is pretty good. Why are all the Wei family? There is such a big gap between you Jane Anning said and shook her head. Next time, she really wants to find an opportunity to ask Wei Yanbin whether they have several ways to educate their children for their families, so the talents they teach will be so different! "It''s you! If you hadn''t dodged, I wouldn''t have fallen down! " "I''m kidding. I can''t get away from you! You won''t fall. I deserve to be hurt by you! There''s something wrong with you! Stay away from her so you don''t get infected. " As Jane Anning talks, she pulls Sheng Yihong away a few steps, as if she is really afraid that she and Sheng Yihong will be infected by Wei Siqi. After hearing what Jane said and seeing what she did, the onlookers around them also stepped back a few steps in a conditioned way for fear that they would be infected as well. Don''t blame them. Jane Anning is right. So many of them have seen what Wei Siqi did before! Under such circumstances, they can still open their eyes and tell lies. They must believe that this person is really sick! "You... Jane, I can''t spare you!" Wei Siqi is even more furious at the thought that she has been harmed like this by Jane Anning, and that she will be "ruined" by Jane Anning. If she can act freely now, I''m afraid that she will rush towards Jane Anning again at this time. "You are really..." Jane Anning is really helpless. Sometimes she is not afraid of bad people. She is afraid of such unreasonable people. Jane Anning is so angry that she doesn''t know what else to say, but she is soon pacified by Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong then turns Jane''s attention to herself. After calming her down, she looks at Wei Siqi. There was only a second between looking at Jane Anning and looking at Wei Siqi. However, within this short second, Sheng Yihong perfectly switched between two completely different attitudes. The warmth of spring breeze and the cold of ice cellar, one is to treat Jane peacefully, the other is to treat Wei Siqi naturally. "If it wasn''t for your surname Wei, you wouldn''t have thought that you could still be here in good condition." If Wei Siqi didn''t have something to do with Wei Yanbin, Sheng Yihong would never have bypassed her when she dared to do such a thing to Jane Anning. "It seems that the Wei family''s education to you is really getting worse and worse. Go back and tell them, don''t let you appear in front of us in the future, or you will bear the consequences!" After that, Sheng Yihong leaves with Jane Anning, leaving nothing as a memento. After Sheng Yihong said these words, the whole scene fell into a dead silence. Even Wei Siqi, who is still lying on the ground, seems to be too scared to speak at all. She just looks at the back of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. Her face is beginning to pale. Sheng Yihong''s words finally made Wei Siqi realize what she had just done and how serious a mistake she had made. And the people around them really realized that Sheng Shao, who had been rumored all along before, doted on his girlfriend very much. How did he dote on her. And Wei Siqi''s behavior today is a warning to them. After that, even if you offend Sheng Yihong, don''t offend Jian Anning! If you offend Sheng Yihong, maybe Sheng Yihong will be in a good mood to let you go, but if you offend Jian Anning, you will never have the chance to be let go! "How do you know if she will tell the Wei family what you said after she went back?" Jane Anning doesn''t think Sheng Yihong has said too much to Wei Siqi. In fact, if it wasn''t for the relationship between Wei Siqi and Wei Yanbin, Jane Anning also knows that Sheng Yihong would not have spared Wei Siqi so lightly. However, since Wei Siqi can even do such things, how can she be willing to bring Sheng Yihong''s words to the Wei family? After all, Sheng Yihong will be the first one to be taught a lesson when she comes to Wei''s home. She is definitely Wei Siqi! Chapter 728 "She will, not to mention that she doesn''t have the courage to say it. Today, many people have seen it. Moreover, the Wei family has no such news. In this case, it''s better for her to take it home by herself than to let the Wei family know about it through other channels. " If it had been for someone else, Sheng Yihong would not have the patience to answer such questions, and he would have answered them in such detail. Jane nodded in peace. "That''s true." Of course, Wei Siqi can hide this from the Wei family, but it doesn''t mean that the Wei family has no channel to know about it! Moreover, in the Wei family, Wei Siqi''s status should be far less than that of Wei Yanbin. Last time, Wei Yanbin had warned Wei Siqi, but this time she did more than last time. I''m afraid that after Wei Siqi went back to Wei''s home, she won''t have a good time! After all, the Wei family can make friends with the Sheng family more because of the good relationship between Sheng Yihong and Wei Yanbin. But now Wei Siqi has offended Sheng Yihong. In order to maintain the relationship between Hesheng family and Sheng Yihong, Wei Siqi will definitely become an existence abandoned by them. In this way, the children in these families are very poor, but even if they are poor, Jane will not sympathize with them. In fact, when Jane was in Yangcheng, her situation was similar to those of these people, except that Jane''s parents left her family immediately. Otherwise, Jane would not be so comfortable at home now. "However, this Wei Siqi will not be the same as Ji ruoqing then?" In Wei''s family, he was angry. At that time, like Ji ruoqing, he put all the responsibilities on her, and then tried to do something against her. Although Jian Anning is not afraid, she always has to be on guard against what others do to her. I''m afraid it won''t be very good. "No It''s not that Wei Siqi won''t do it, but Sheng Yihong won''t give Wei Siqi such an opportunity. He gave the Wei family this face, did not directly deal with Wei Siqi, just want to let the Wei family to solve this disaster. Of course, if Wei''s way of handling can''t satisfy him, Sheng Yihong doesn''t mind coming by himself. "So sure?" When Jian Anning heard Sheng Yihong''s affirmation, she knew that there would be arrangements behind Sheng Yihong. Since Sheng Yihong had already made arrangements, she naturally didn''t have to worry about whether Wei Siqi would make any more trouble. "I won''t allow that kind of thing to happen again!" It''s the Ji family, but it''s mainly because of Ji ruoqing. If he had been on guard against Ji ruoqing earlier, it would not have happened later. Therefore, Sheng Yihong would never have made the same mistake again. As a matter of fact, Jane Anning didn''t get any substantial damage in the affairs of Ji''s family. On the contrary, every time Ji ruoqing makes trouble, Jane Anning can get a lot of benefits from it. From the opening of Diancui pavilion to the opening of Ningxin, Ji ruoqing will promote the development of Jian''an''s industry and save her a lot of publicity expenses! Later, the birthday party in Ning''s family was also due to Ji ruoqing. Although Jane Anning was indeed said a few words, her reputation was completely destroyed. And after the end of the birthday party, both the sales of Ningxin and Diancui Pavilion rose a lot. Now it can even be said that diancuige and Ningxin are one of the fastest growing and most profitable companies in the same industry of DIDU. In this way, it seems that Jane Anning should thank Ji ruoqing! However, since the defeat of the Ji family, it seems that the news of the Ji family in the imperial capital is no longer heard. Looking at this situation, it should be that the family can''t stay in the imperial capital, so it''s time to find another place. After all, Ji''s group is not just Ji ruoqing''s family. Because of their family, the whole Ji''s group has been defeated like this. Ji ruoqing''s family is about to be hated by them! If their family continues to stay in the imperial capital, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people waiting to clean them up! After all, Ji ruoqing has a family, which has cut off many people''s money! But after Ji ruoqing''s family left the imperial capital, the crackdown on Ji''s group stopped. After all, their original intention was not to destroy the company, but to deal with Ji ruoqing''s family. Now that one is gone, naturally there is no need to continue to waste resources against Jishi group. As for whether Ji''s group can still get up on its own, it''s necessary to see if they can find out the capable people to take the lead without Ji ruoqing''s family. But no matter what, Ji ruoqing''s family will never want to go back to the imperial capital. If they really want to come back, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong don''t even need to do it by themselves. Naturally, someone will teach them a lesson. When Jian Anning heard Sheng Yihong say this, she probably understood what kind of situation Wei Siqi might face. However, compared with Ji ruoqing, Wei Siqi is absolutely lucky. Who let, she was born in Wei family, who let, she has Wei Yanbin this elder brother! But anyway, Jane Anning has bought all the things she should buy, and other things can be forgotten. She is very excited when she thinks that she can go home tomorrow and meet those amiable and lovely people in her family. "I haven''t been home for a long time! My third aunt''s baby has been born. I didn''t go back to see it. I must have a good look at my little brother this time! " Jane Anning has learned from Fang Yi that Lin Shuying and Jian Tingrui''s children have been born. Originally, she planned to go home when they gave birth to their children. But as soon as she thought that there would be a holiday in the future, Fang Yi advised Jane Anning not to ask for leave and just to come back when the holiday was over. So Jane can''t wait in her heart. "Why don''t you talk?" On weekdays, even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t say much, she will say a few words at Jane''s side. But now, jiananning has already said a lot, but Sheng Yihong seems to have been silent for a while. Jane Anning asked, looking at Sheng Yihong beside her. Oh, it seems that her face is not quite right. "What''s the matter? Is there any trouble recently? " If Sheng Yihong can be sad, it should be a troublesome thing! Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and shakes her head. She still doesn''t speak. "It''s not trouble. What''s that?" Chapter 729 Jane asked calmly. She seldom saw Sheng Yihong show such a look in front of her. After Jane Anning asks, she looks at Sheng Yihong, but Sheng Yihong looks at her all the time and doesn''t answer. She doesn''t hear Sheng Yihong speak until Jane Anning is about to be seen uncomfortable by Sheng Yihong. "You''re leaving tomorrow." "Ah?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and is a little embarrassed by a sentence of Sheng Yihong. "I''m just going home on vacation. I''m not coming back." Sheng Yihong''s tone of voice just now is a bit of grievance. It''s like being abandoned by Jian Anning. "There will be a long time when I won''t see you." Sheng Yihong said, seems to feel more aggrieved in general, Jane Anning listen, seems to be able to feel Sheng Yihong''s grievances. "A week, a week later, I''ll be back for sure! And, I promise, I''ll call you every day! " Jane Anning doesn''t want to leave Sheng Yihong, but she can''t let go of her family in Yangcheng. They haven''t been back for such a long time. She really wants to go back to see them. "Well, don''t be aggrieved. I don''t know what to do if you do this again! Otherwise, you''d better not come to see me off tomorrow, so that you don''t have time... " Jane Anning wants to say that Sheng Yihong will be more aggrieved when he gets away from it. When that time comes, he will have no place to put Sheng Shao''s face. However, the words behind Jane Anning have no chance to speak out, so Sheng Yihong interrupts her. "No, I have to see you off!" If you can, Sheng Yihong would like to go back with Jane Anning. Now he can''t go back with Jane Anning, but he wants to do whatever it takes to send her away. "Then you promise it won''t happen again?" If Sheng Yihong shows such a look when she leaves tomorrow, Jane Anning will feel uneasy on her way home. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll miss you here." "Well, I''ll miss you, too! Hurry to go back and have a rest early, and come to pick me up so early tomorrow! " Since Sheng Yihong insists on seeing her off, Jane Anning will not object to it any more. Moreover, if Sheng Yihong can send her back, Jane Anning will be happy. "If I have to get up early tomorrow, why don''t I stay at home for a night?" Sheng Yihong approaches Jian Anning and says with a smile. Jane Anning''s face turned red immediately when she was told by Sheng Yihong, because she knew very well that what Sheng Yihong said about staying at home was not Sheng Yihong''s home, but the home she lives in now. If Jian Anning really wants to keep Sheng Yihong, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu will not necessarily say anything. After all, it is not a problem to stay with Sheng Yihong because of the relationship between Zhou Hongru and Sheng. However, there must be Jian Anning in the middle. If Sheng Yihong is really staying in the Zhou family, and Jian Anning is now staying in the Zhou family, there will be a relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. After people outside know, Jane Anning feels that she really can''t say anything clearly. Although Jane Anning has never thought of getting rid of Sheng Yihong, the key is that she and Sheng Yihong are still innocent! "Stop it!" "I didn''t make any noise!" "You..." Jane Anning''s face was a little red, which was even more red when Sheng Yihong said that. Sheng Yihong''s words, it''s really easy to let people imagine, OK! "Girl, grow up quickly!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and finally sighs. He caresses her hair and holds her in his arms. His girl is still too small! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning is a little confused. Is this topic going too fast? Besides, where is she small! Well, it seems that she is not big. At least, she is not an adult now! "Well, it''s like how old you are!" Mingming Sheng Yihong is only two years older than her! However, Jane is precocious because she has a soul in her twenties. Sheng Yihong is precocious! I don''t think Sheng Yihong is 18 or 19 years old! If you are not sure that Sheng Yihong has no problem, Jian Anning even doubts that Sheng Yihong will not be reborn! "This time next year, we should be alumni again!" Moreover, at that time, Jane Anning was almost eighteen years old! 18 years old, but already adult! "Well, that''s for sure!" In order to shorten the distance between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong for one year, she paid a lot. Moreover, for Kao Di Du University, Jane Anning is completely confident! "Well, I''ll wait for you at DIDU University!" "Well, I''ll ask you to give me more advice." When the topic turns to the expectation of the future, Jane''s look of peace is much better, and her previous embarrassment can''t be seen on her face. Before Sheng Yihong said he wanted to stay, it was just a joke with Jane Anning. He is clear and proper. In the present situation of Jane''s peace, he is really not suitable for staying in the Zhou family. Moreover, it''s just that she came to pick up Jane Anning early. As long as it''s about Jane Anning, let alone getting up early, even if she doesn''t sleep all night, Sheng Yihong won''t have any opinions. "Go back to have a rest early. Have you sorted out your things?" "That''s about it. All that''s left is to sort out what we bought today." "Well, I''ll take you back." Sheng Yihong didn''t just send her to the Zhou''s house to watch her enter. Instead, as she got off the bus, she got off with her, and then went back with her shopping. Jane Anning doesn''t have any opinions. In fact, she can take the things she bought back by herself. After all, it''s not far away from Zhou''s villa after getting off the bus. However, even at such a close distance, Sheng Yihong doesn''t want Jane Anning to be involved with so many things. Jane Anning was still thinking about whether Sheng Yihong would try to find an excuse to stay after entering the gate of Zhou''s house, but she didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would just leave after putting things down, and even leave earlier than before. "This boy, how can he walk so fast! Just a little more rest! What''s more, there are not so few rooms at home. Tomorrow morning, he will send Anning to the airport. Now he will come back tomorrow morning. What a burden! " Qiu Jingshu''s heart is soft. She can''t see the younger generation, and she''s still optimistic about the younger generation. She''s so involved. She just wants to have a better way. That''s sure to hope that they can relax. Chapter 730 Qiu Jingshu is soft hearted, but Zhou Hongru thinks more than Qiu Jingshu. For Sheng Yihong to leave at this time, Zhou Hongru did not feel that there was any problem. "Why do you think so much? I see, Yi Hong has done a good job at this point! I don''t want our family to live in peace. When they are young, there will be some frivolous news outside! Yi Hong is doing this for the sake of peace. " "Well, you''re right to say that! It seems that Yi Hong is really good. He knows how to think for peace! For this reason, I would like them to be together! " For the dialogue between Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, Jian Anning didn''t hear it, but even if she heard it, she would only smile and have no opinion. Qiu Jingshu helped her to clean up some of the things she went back to, and Jane Anning just needed to clean up the things she bought today. As for other important things, Jane Anning has been in the space for a long time. She doesn''t need to worry about the things she wants to use when she goes home. Fangyi and they will definitely arrange them. The next morning, Jane Anning wakes up and goes downstairs to find Sheng Yihong sitting on the sofa in the living room. "Why did you come so early?" Jane Anning was frightened at the moment she saw Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong went back so late last night, and now she comes here so early. Except for the time needed to go back and forth, Sheng Yihong should not have slept for long at all! "Don''t worry. Take your time. Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll come directly." Sheng Yihong sees the panic that Jane Anning shows after seeing her, and immediately asks for reassurance. When Jian Anning heard Sheng Yihong''s words, she felt a little unreliable. It was only after she confirmed that the time was still very early that Jian Anning recovered. This man, too early! Fortunately, Jane Anning had arranged all her things last night. She just needed to clean up and leave with Sheng Yihong. "You come so early, even if you go to the airport now, I''m afraid you have to wait in the airport!" Jane Anning said, looking at Sheng Yihong angrily. When you are waiting at the airport, why don''t you take it to sleep more! "Don''t go to the airport so early. Go to have breakfast with me first!" "Let''s go!" Jane Anning knows that Sheng Yihong doesn''t really mean to let her accompany him to breakfast. After all, Jane Anning came out of the Zhou family so early, so she certainly didn''t have breakfast. How could she not understand that Sheng Yihong came here so early, I''m afraid that he just wanted to spend more time with her! She just felt sorry for Sheng Yihong and didn''t mean to blame him. They had a warm breakfast together. None of them mentioned that Jane Anning was about to leave. Arriving at the airport just in time, it doesn''t take long to wait here, and Jane Anning hears that her flight is boarding. "I''m leaving. During my absence, you can''t be as indifferent to yourself as before. You should eat when you should eat and sleep when you should sleep, you know?" "Well, I see." "Be good. I''ll be back in a week." "Well, good." "Well, you don''t have to send me any more. I''ll just go in myself." Jane''s luggage has been checked in. Now she has only one carry on bag, so Sheng Yihong doesn''t have to worry about Jane''s suffering. However, with Jane Anning''s words, Sheng Yihong still doesn''t seem to want to leave. She still stands beside Jane Anning and doesn''t move. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else you don''t worry about?" She hasn''t let Sheng Yihong worry about it. When she first came to the imperial capital from Yangcheng, she also came directly by plane, and then Sheng Yihong met her at the airport! Now that she has been sent here, there should be no need to send her again! "No "Since you don''t have it, go back and have a rest. I''m leaving soon." This time, Sheng Yihong didn''t continue to answer Jian Anning''s words, but her steps still didn''t move and she didn''t plan to leave. Seeing Sheng Yihong like this, if Jian Anning still can''t see the problem, it''s her eyes, "Come on, what''s going on, what have you done, or what are you going to do?" "In fact, it''s nothing, but I''m still a little worried, so I decided to send you back to Yangcheng, and I''ll come back when you get home!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with a speechless face. She is speechless, not helpless. As soon as Sheng Yihong talks, he must have planned for a long time, at least not just temporarily. To send her home is not simply to send her home. It takes a few hours to fly to Yangcheng, and then a few hours to fly back to the imperial capital. In addition, Sheng Yihong didn''t sleep long last night. "You are crazy! You don''t want your body, do you? " Jane Anning stares at Sheng Yihong and punches him, but her strength is nothing to Sheng Yihong. "It''s not exaggeration. I can rest on the road. I won''t make fun of my body. I just don''t trust you. I can only trust you when I send you home!" "Even so, what about your company, no matter what?" "My father is in the company for the time being. Don''t worry about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look, it has already been premeditated! Just, Sheng xuze is so by son pit, also don''t know in the heart is what kind of feeling! "Well, if you hesitate, the plane will take off." Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and smiles. He knows that Jane Anning must have compromised now, but she doesn''t show her face very well. "Just this once, never again!" "Good." Sheng Yihong promised well, but of course he''ll see what happens in the future. Anyway, as long as it''s about Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong can''t take it lightly. The ticket back to Yangcheng was arranged by Sheng Yihong. Of course, it was first class for Jian Anning. When Jian Anning saw that Sheng Yihong''s seat was right next to her, how could she not understand that Sheng Yihong had already thought of today''s situation when she prepared the air ticket. Otherwise, how could it happen that she could buy the ticket for her neighbor! "Hum!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and hums coldly. However, after seeing the tired look between Sheng Yihong''s eyebrows, she still can''t bear it. "Have a sleep. If you don''t rest, your dark circles will occupy your whole face." Chapter 731 Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says with both kindness and heartache. "Good." Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and nods. He grabs Jane Anning''s hand and holds it tightly. Then he leans back and closes his eyes. Jian Anning looks at the hand that Sheng Yihong holds tightly. This person has already got on the plane. Is it hard to be successful? She is worried that she will leave. Shortly after the plane took off, Jane Anning was able to feel Sheng Yihong''s steady breathing. I fell asleep so soon, obviously I was really tired. Seeing that the stewardess came to ask, Jane Anning motioned for them to be quiet, and then asked the stewardess to send a blanket to Sheng Yihong to cover it, so that she could close her eyes. Jane Anning had a good sleep last night. The reason why she closed her eyes was to resist the slight discomfort when the plane took off. However, even Jane Anning didn''t think that she fell asleep after her eyes closed. When Jane Anning wakes up, the plane has landed, and the blanket originally covered on Sheng Yihong is transferred from Sheng Yihong to her. Sheng Yihong, who was supposed to be sleeping, seems to have been awake for a long time. When she sees Jane Anning open her eyes, she smiles. "Wake up." "Why did I sleep so long?" Jane Anning could feel that the plane had landed. It would take at least two hours to fly from the imperial capital to Yangcheng. She actually fell asleep all the way. "Not long, but more than two hours." ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than two hours is not a long time. Jane is really convinced. "And you? How did you wake up so early? " Sheng Yihong doesn''t look like he just woke up. I''m afraid he didn''t sleep for long, so he has already woken up! Funny, she wanted to take care of Sheng Yihong before, but she was finally taken care of by Sheng Yihong. "No, I didn''t wake up long either." cheat! Jane Anning doesn''t believe Sheng Yihong''s words in her heart. Instead of waiting for other people to go out one after another, she doesn''t talk to Sheng Yihong any more and gets up to get off the plane. "Be careful." Sheng Yihong reminds Jane Anning behind her. Then he comes forward and takes Jane Anning''s hand. They walk off the plane together. When they walked out of the airport, someone had already come to pick them up. It was obviously arranged by Sheng Yihong. Although Jian Anning got into the car with Sheng Yihong, she still felt strange in her heart. She didn''t hide from her family about her return. According to the truth, when she finally came back to Yangcheng, Jian Tingfeng would have arranged to pick her up in advance. How could Sheng Yihong have arranged for her to come? Not enough, this question in Jane''s mind is answered after she and Sheng Yihong arrive at Jane''s home. "Anning, Yihong, you are back at last. If you don''t come back again, we can''t wait to meet you at the airport." Seeing Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong enter the door, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi quickly greet them. "Dad, mom, how do you know that Yi Hong sent me back?" Should not, Sheng Yihong not only prepared the air tickets in advance, but also informed Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi in advance that he would personally send Jian Anning back! It was said so well before. Now it seems that Sheng Yihong has already made such a decision. It''s really insidious! "We''ve been looking forward to your coming back since we know you''re going to have a holiday. If Yi Hong hadn''t said that he would send you back together, we wouldn''t be at ease! Fortunately, Yi Hong is here. Come on. It''s hard all the way. Take a rest and get ready for lunch. " Seeing Jian Anning coming back, both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are very excited. They take Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong and walk in. "Uncle Jian, aunt Fang, I''ll be relieved to send peace and security home. There are still things to deal with in the imperial capital, so I''ll go back first." "How can this work? You''ve just been on a plane for several hours. You must be very tired. Anyway, you have to have a rest and have a meal!" When Aunt Fang heard Sheng Yihong say this, she was certainly very moved. It can be seen that Sheng Yihong is really interested in Jane Anning, so she specially sent Jane Anning back. However, it is precisely because Sheng Yihong is so sad about Jian Anning that she, as a mother, naturally can''t make Sheng Yihong too tired! "My mother is right. It''s noon now. Eat first, or you will starve to death when you go back! Don''t tell me about airplane food. Can we eat airplane food? " Jane Anning can''t help but pull Sheng Yihong into the restaurant. She won''t let Sheng Yihong go back to the plane for dinner! With the help of Jane Anning and the Jane family, Sheng Yihong naturally failed to leave and ate this long lost lunch with the Jane family. After lunch, Fang Yi mentions Lin Shufen, who has just had a baby and is still in the confinement center. Jian Anning wants to see her cousin right away. After seeing that Sheng Yihong seems to have some expectation, she simply takes Sheng Yihong with her. Anyway, Sheng Yihong has said that Sheng xuze is in charge of the imperial capital Shengshi group for the time being. Sheng Yihong is here. It seems that there won''t be a big problem if he comes back later! So, it''s more important to see my cousin now. "Wow, this is my little cousin! How lovely After seeing Lin Shufen''s little cousin, Jane Anning is amazed. All her mind is on her little cousin. However, while excited, Jane still uses her own ability to help her little cousin and Lin Shufen, who has just given birth to a child, take a look at them. After making sure that they have no physical problems, they take care of their bodies. Finally, before leaving, Jane Anning also gave her little cousin a small gift. A little Jade Buddha hand, though not big, is absolutely a good thing for my little cousin. Both Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen know Jian Anning''s ability, and they also know that what Jian Anning sends out is definitely not any ordinary product. I''m grateful, but I don''t say too much. Because in their eyes, they are a family. What Jane Anning has done for them, they will naturally return their same affection to Jane Anning. "Isn''t my little cousin very cute?" After leaving the confinement center, Jane''s mind seems to be still on her little cousin. She pulls Sheng Yihong and says it excitedly. "Well, it''s lovely." Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and says with a smile, but he thinks that Jane Anning, who is teasing her little cousin, is more lovely! Moreover, seeing that Jane Anning likes her little cousin so much, Sheng Yihong can''t help imagining what he and Jane Anning''s children will look like after many years. Well, it must be more lovely than her little cousin! Chapter 732 When the group returned to Jane''s home, Jane Anning realized that she had been staying in the confinement center for a long time. Now I''m back home. Even if Sheng Yihong goes to the airport now, I''m afraid he can only go back to the imperial capital by night flight. "Oh, it''s not good for the late flight. Why hurry up so much! It''s the same to go back early tomorrow morning! " When Fang Yi hears Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning discussing the matter of going back, he immediately cuts in and says. In fact, Jane''s heart also has this idea, the evening flight, Jane''s peace is really a bit worried, but she is not good to stay shengyihong down for the night. But Fang Yi said that, and Jane felt relieved. "Well, why don''t you go back tonight? It''s the same to go back tomorrow morning. Besides, you haven''t had a good rest these two days. You must have a good rest this evening." Jane Anning doesn''t want to see dark circles on Sheng Yihong''s face again. "Since aunt Fang and Anning both say that, I won''t leave this evening. I''ll go to a hotel for a night and leave tomorrow morning." "This..." "Ah, what kind of hotel are you staying in! It''s not like there is no room at home. It''s much more uncomfortable than the hotel! What''s more, Anning has just said that you haven''t had a good rest recently. In the evening, my aunt cooks a cup of Anshen Soup for you. After drinking it, I''m sure you can have a good rest! " Jane Anning''s words have not yet been said, but Fang Yi''s words directly preempt. Jian Anning was still thinking that it was not very good for Sheng Yihong to stay in a hotel alone. Fang Yi directly arranged how Sheng Yihong would stay this evening. Jian Anning looked at Fang Yi. At this moment, she really admired Fang Yi''s decisiveness. However, Jian Anning has no objection to Fang Yi''s arrangement. On the contrary, Jian Anning is very happy, not because she can spend a night under the same roof with Sheng Yihong, but because Sheng Yihong is at her home today. At least she should be able to ensure that Sheng Yihong has a good rest this evening. Moreover, Jane Anning has already thought about it. After a while, she will find a chance to help Sheng Yihong recuperate with her spiritual power. In this way, Sheng Yihong''s lack of sleep in recent years will certainly be improved. Even when Jane Anning is not in the imperial capital, she can rest assured about Sheng Yihong''s body. Well, after thinking about this, Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong to see how he will respond to Fang Yi''s words. "Will it be too disturbing?" "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb. It''s rare to be so busy at home. It''s too late for us to be happy! Besides, you have already sent peace back to us. We can''t let you sleep in the hotel tonight! Besides, maybe we will be a family in the future! " "Ma..." Jian Anning has no problem listening to what Fang Yi said before. However, when she heard Fang Yi''s last sentence, Jian Anning''s eyes widened. What is Fang Yi talking about! What family? Well, although Jane Anning thinks so in her heart, is it a bit bad for Fang Yi to say it directly in front of Sheng Yihong! What if Sheng Yihong feels that his family wants to marry her earlier? Ah, it''s not right. If it is true, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong will be very happy. He won''t feel half a point is bad at all! Bah, bah, bah, what is she thinking about! "Yes, it will always be a family." Jian Anning is still thinking about what Fang Yi said, but she didn''t expect to hear Sheng Yihong''s voice soon. As soon as I turn my head and look at it, I can see that Sheng Yihong seems to use what the other party should say very well. When she says something about her family, she smiles slowly. Being attacked by Fang Yi and Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning blushes instantly. "Ignore you." After Jane Anning finished, she ran away directly, went upstairs to her room first, and let them go as a family. Really, she didn''t think about her feelings at all! She''ll be shy if she stands in the middle, OK! "The child!" Fang Yi actually realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said after he said that sentence, but he couldn''t take back what he had already said. It''s Sheng Yihong''s reaction that makes Fang Yi very satisfied. It''s not a pity that she has already regarded Sheng Yihong as her future son-in-law. "Yi Hong, don''t worry about peace. This girl is shy sometimes. Take a rest and your room will be ready for you." "Aunt Fang, I''m not in a hurry. It''s OK. Anning is so lovely!" Sheng Yihong''s words make aunt Fang feel happy again. She is lovely. She thinks Jane Anning is lovely. She will love Jane Anning more in the future! Although Fang Yi also knows that Sheng Yihong is very fond of Jian Anning now. At the beginning, Fang Yi didn''t say anything against what happened between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, but he was more or less worried. After all, Jane is still so young, and she has suffered so many grievances in the past ten years. But now, she doesn''t worry much. Jane Anning has suffered so many grievances before, so it''s just right that more people come to spoil her earlier! Although Jane''s age is still young, Fang Yi always knows that Jane''s mind is not naive at all, but very mature. Sheng Yihong is similar to Jian Anning. Although she is young, her mind is also mature. Or, such two people are really destined to match! In addition, Jian Anning''s people have gone to the imperial capital now. Although they believe in Jian Anning''s ability, they will certainly be able to take care of themselves in the imperial capital. Moreover, there are Zhou Hongru and his wife in the imperial capital, so they can feel more at ease. However, the presence of Sheng Yihong makes them feel more at ease. After all, there are some things that the elders sometimes can''t think of. Maybe Sheng Yihong can make up for that. Moreover, they also know that after Jane Anning went to the imperial capital, her career has also developed very well in the imperial capital, and all of this is certainly inseparable from the help of Sheng Yihong. However, they are not worried about Sheng Yihong, but they are somewhat worried about Sheng Yihong''s family. "Yi Hong, let''s have a chat!" Fang Yi''s ideas are connected with those of Jian Tingfeng. When she is thinking about such things in her heart, Jian Tingfeng naturally comes up with them. Moreover, Jian Tingfeng is more decisive than Fang Yi sometimes. Since they want to know something, now that Jane Anning is back in her room, they just have a chat and ask Sheng Yihong. Chapter 733 "Uncle Jane, aunt Fang, are you worried about my family''s view of peace?" Sheng Yihong looked at Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, nodded, sat down opposite them, and then said. As a parent, Sheng Yihong can guess what Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are worried about. "Yi Hong, you are very smart. You can think of it if you think about it. We also believe that you are serious about peace. We can rest assured to give peace to you, but we are not so relieved about your family. " "Yihong, you know what happened in our family before. You see, it''s just our Jane family that has been wronged before Anning. We all know what kind of existence your Sheng family is in the imperial capital. We respect Anning''s choice, but we don''t want Anning to be wronged! Can you see what we mean? " Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi look at each other and then look at Sheng Yihong. They are really worried about the damage that Jane''s family brought to her before, and they can deal with it by breaking away from her family. However, they can''t let Sheng Yihong make a promise to Jane Anning by breaking away from the Sheng family! The Jian family and the Sheng family are totally different. Moreover, they have heard that Sheng Yihong has started to take over the business of the Sheng family. In this case, they can''t selfishly let Sheng Yihong make such a decision! Moreover, such a decision is not necessarily a good choice! "I know what you mean! In fact, Anning has met my family. " "What?" Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi obviously did not expect to hear such an answer. It was also that Jian Anning had just returned. Otherwise, they would have asked about the situation from Jian Anning first. For Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi''s gaffe, Sheng Yihong just smiles and continues to answer. "I haven''t met all the family members, but the most important ones have already. I admit that there are some people in Sheng''s family who do not like peace, and even some of them have a lot to do with me. However, I will deal with all these problems. What''s more, the most eloquent members of the Sheng family like peace very much. " When Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi hear Sheng Yihong''s words, they look at each other again. Fang Yi, in particular, has long thought about Sheng Yihong''s saying that some people in the Sheng family don''t like Jian Anning. In her heart, her daughter Jane Anning is very good. However, she knows very well that not all people in the world can look at people in a normal way. So, naturally, we can''t blame ourselves just because some people have problems in looking at people. Therefore, Fang Yi will not start to fight against heaven and earth just because some people think her daughter is not good. Just ignore these people! However, the second half of Sheng Yihong''s words make Fang Yi very curious. She is clear about the existence of the most eloquent person in the Sheng family. According to Sheng Yihong, it seems that people like Sheng family have a good impression of Jane Anning. In this way, doesn''t she have to worry that Jane Anning will be wronged when she goes to Sheng family? "Yi Hong, what do you mean?" "My grandfather and my father, the former and current owners of the Sheng family, love peace very much." Sheng Yihong''s words, almost add another sentence, and the future Sheng family owner also likes Jane Anning very much! Sheng Yihong''s words really surprised both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. The two masters of the Sheng family are indeed the most eloquent members of the Sheng family. Sheng Yihong, seeing that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi still can''t feel at ease, gives a general account of what happened at the Sheng family birthday party. Of course, Sheng Yihong disdains to talk about the pickles of the Ji family. Hearing that Sheng and Jian''s teacher Zhou Hongru still have such friendship, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi can understand what Sheng Yihong said. I''m afraid that the old man and the current owner of the Sheng family have such a good impression of Jane Anning, not only because of Jane Anning''s own factors, but also because of Zhou Hongru''s relationship! At the beginning, Jian Anning found a teacher like Zhou Hongru for herself. At that time, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi just confirmed that Zhou Hongru was good enough to be Jian Anning''s teacher in both character and knowledge, but they didn''t think about the incidental benefits of Zhou Hongru. Now this kind of thing comes out, they are a little lucky that they didn''t stop Jian Anning from recognizing the teacher. It''s not that they are utilitarian, but the more people like them, the more clear they will be in their hearts about the power of networking. "So, you mean Anning is treating your grandfather''s leg injury now?" When Jian Tingfeng said this, he frowned slightly. They know Jane''s ability, but now so many people know it, and they don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for Jane! "Yes, my grandfather''s condition is getting better and better now. Our family will be very grateful for peace! Uncle Jane and aunt Fang, I know what your worries are. If the ability of tranquility is publicized, you will surely worry that someone will be jealous and do something bad to tranquility, right? " "You''re right. Sometimes we''d rather have our daughter be mediocre, at least so that we can protect our daughter!" However, they are very proud, Jane Anning has such ability, their daughter, is the best daughter in the world! "In fact, uncle Jane, aunt Fang, you are a little worried. This ability of tranquility, even if it is not made public now, will be known one day. At that time, it is hard to guarantee that there will not be people who have a heart. Now that such a situation is made public, peace is greatly dependent on it. At least, we all know that after Anning, there are Zhou''s family, the family of so many people who have been favored by her, and even Sheng''s family will protect her now. Even if someone wants to do something, they will weigh up a lot. And the protection of so many forces behind him is also a guarantee for peace! " In this case, Sheng Yihong never said it in front of Jane Anning, nor would he go to say it in front of Jane Anning. But now, in order to ease the hearts of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, he has to say these words to them. Let their hearts rest assured. In fact, even without these, Sheng Yihong will do his best to protect Jane Anning. Chapter 734 After listening to Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi did not speak again for a while. It was obvious that they were overwhelmed by Sheng Yihong''s words. Before that, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi had never thought about this problem. However, after hearing what Sheng Yihong said, they will not feel unreasonable. On the contrary, they can agree with every word Sheng Yihong said. However, it is one thing to be able to identify with Jane and another to worry about her peace. "Yi Hong, you said Anning was treating your grandfather''s leg injury recently?" For Jane Anning''s grandfather who can help Sheng Yihong, Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi are naturally very happy, but at the same time, this is also the thing they are most worried about. Even if Jian Anning is Zhou Hongru''s apprentice, it doesn''t necessarily make him like Jian Anning. However, the news Sheng Yihong brings tells them that Sheng has a good impression on Jian Anning. In addition, Jian Anning is now treating Sheng''s leg injury. No matter what, they will think more about it! Seeing the embarrassment on Jian Tingfeng''s and Fang Yi''s faces, Sheng Yihong thinks a little and understands their concerns. "It''s true. Thanks to Anning''s treatment, my grandfather''s leg injury has been greatly improved recently, which is a good thing. As for the worry in uncle and Aunt Jane''s heart, although you can rest assured. My grandfather has been in charge of the Sheng family for many years, and his mind is really deeper than that of ordinary people. However, on the basis of his likes and dislikes for people, my grandfather has never been false. If my grandfather really doesn''t like peace, even if he wants to cure his leg injury, he will definitely go through other channels instead of being so aboveboard. " It''s just because of knowing his grandfather that Sheng Yihong brings Jane Anning into his old house. Otherwise, how can Sheng Yihong take Jane Anning to such an unsafe place before things are properly handled. "Is that true?" Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi naturally believe in Sheng Yihong, but they still have some doubts about what Sheng Yihong said. However, if things are really like what Sheng Yihong said, they really don''t have to worry about it. "Of course, doesn''t Aunt Jane believe what I said?" When Sheng Yihong said this, although he didn''t pretend to be wronged in front of Jian Anning, it also made Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi realize the harm of their doubts to Sheng Yihong. "Of course we don''t believe you, but we are worried about peace! If we are all at peace now, it''s OK. No matter what happens, we will always be at peace. But now, peace is so far away from us. Even if something happens, we can''t even get there in time. " "Uncle Jane and aunt Fang, you don''t have to worry too much. As long as I''m here, you will protect the peace! That''s my promise. " "Well, we believe you." "Thank you, aunt Fang." "Thank you! Your room is next to Anning. I''ll take you to have a look first. I''ve been tired for so long. Let''s have a rest first. " "Good." Sheng Yihong naturally has no objection to going up to see Jian Anning. What''s more, he has just said so much to Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, and they certainly need a certain amount of time to digest it. Naturally, Sheng Yihong can understand it. After Sheng Yihong is sent to his room, Fang Yi goes to his study and finds Jian Tingfeng. "Brother Feng, although what Yi Hong said is really reasonable, Anning is developing well in the imperial capital now, and it will only be better in the future, but as a mother, I just can''t rest assured! We haven''t been able to do anything for Anning for more than ten years. Now it''s not long since Anning came back to us. I don''t want to see Anning solve everything by myself. I don''t want to see Anning be wronged. Brother Feng... " Even now the relationship between the three members of the family has been very good, and their living conditions have become much better. However, as long as we think of Jane''s peaceful life in the past ten years, Fang Yi''s heart seems to be pricked with a needle, which is very uncomfortable. Jian Tingfeng is also distressed to see Fang Yi like this. He is no lighter than Fang Yi in his worry and guilt about Jian Anning. Moreover, as the head of the family, the original negligence, Jian Tingfeng has always been in mind. At the moment of finding Jane''s peace, Jian Tingfeng said to himself that from now on, such things must never happen again! "I understand that our company''s recent development momentum is good, and I''m thinking, maybe we can put the market to DIDU ahead of time." If their company wants to develop the imperial capital in the future, it''s already thought well after knowing that Jane Anning''s goal is imperial capital. However, Jian Tingfeng''s company is also a new start, and has not borrowed any strength from the Jian family. Although the development in Yangcheng is really good, it is difficult to enter the imperial capital market now. Moreover, if they really want to do so, what they will face in the future is definitely a more difficult task. "Is that ok?" The company is managed by Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, so Fang Yi is also very clear about the situation of the company. In Yangcheng, their company is indeed the fastest growing black horse in recent years. However, if we want to compete for the market of the imperial capital, I''m afraid it will be difficult. "How can you know if you don''t spell it! It''s a big deal. I''m not afraid of it! Moreover, there is no pressure, there is no motivation, I believe that our ability to withstand the test of the imperial market! What''s more, our daughters are so powerful. We parents can''t be too bad! " "Well, you''re right. I support your decision!" Fang Yi''s words to Jian Tingfeng, of course, are exciting. If they all go to the imperial capital, they will naturally be able to be with Jian Anning. No matter what happens, they can also give her support behind her back. Especially after hearing Jian Tingfeng''s last sentence, Fang Yi agreed even more without thinking about it, that is, what peace can do, they must be able to do as parents! Even if you have to work harder, it doesn''t matter! This is what they should do as parents! Just when the two people in the study have begun to discuss how to start the transfer of the company''s development direction, Sheng Yihong, who was brought into his room by Fang Yi, naturally did not want to start to rest now. Chapter 735 As long as he thinks that Jane Anning is in the next room, Sheng Yihong''s heart will not calm down. Because of Fang Yi and Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning hid in her room shyly, but after returning to her room, she also found something to do. When I finally came back to Yangcheng, of course, there were many people to visit. Although I had already prepared the gifts before, I still had to sort them out. When Jane Anning had just finished sorting out her things, she heard a knock at the door. Jane Anning thought that Fang Yi came up to ask her to eat fruit or something, but she didn''t expect to see Sheng Yihong standing at her door as soon as she opened the door. "What are you doing here?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with a little surprise. It seems that Sheng Yihong has been waiting for a long time to knock on the door! Sheng Yihong really stood outside Jane''s door for a long time before knocking. Jane''s door wasn''t completely closed, but he couldn''t see what was going on inside. He could only hear that Jane was in the room, sorting out something. Sheng Yihong doesn''t directly interrupt Jane''s work of tidying things. Until there''s no sound in the room, Sheng Yihong knocks on the door as if all the things Jane wants to tidy up have been finished. Looking at Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong smiles and rubs her forehead. "What are you doing? There''s sweat on your forehead." "I''ve just been tidying up. I haven''t come back for such a long time. I''m sure I''ll go to Fang''s tomorrow. Don''t you rest down here? Why did you come up? " "Of course, come and see my neighbor." "Neighbors?" What does neighbor mean? When did she have a neighbor? Or did they suddenly have another neighbor? "My room is next door to you. Do you think I''m your neighbor?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong helplessly. There''s nothing wrong with this. It''s just that it''s all under the same roof. What about neighbors! However, hearing Sheng Yihong say that she lives next door, Jian Anning suddenly remembers that she once talked with Fang Yi and said something funny. Because Jane''s room is specially decorated by Fang Yi, and at the same time, the one next to Jane''s room has the same style. At that time, Fang Yi also joked that if Jane''s boyfriend came to the house in the future, the room would be reserved for Jane''s boyfriend. When Jane gets married and has children, the room will be rebuilt into a baby room. How nice! Just now, Sheng Yihong told her that he was living in the next room. Isn''t that the room Fang Yi said before, when her boyfriend came home! No, her mother did it on purpose! Jane Anning thought so, her cheeks turned red again. Boyfriends living in their own home or something, like, it''s really a bit exciting! "Why are you blushing, uncomfortable?" Sheng Yihong is worried when he sees that Jane Anning suddenly blushes, and he just doesn''t seem to say anything that will make Jane Anning blush. After all, no matter how powerful Sheng Yihong was, he could not have thought that Jian Anning and Fang Yi would have said such things before. "No, maybe I just packed up, so I feel a little hot." "You can pack up anytime. Don''t worry here. You don''t know how to have a rest when you are tired. Or you can ask me to help you." "No, you are the most honored guest in my parents'' eyes now. How can I ask you for help?" "In front of you, I''m just your boyfriend, no matter what, you can let me do it, understand?" "All right, all right, I see, boyfriend! Now that we''ve packed up, let''s go down. It''s estimated that my mother will come to ask us to eat fruit later. " Before Jane Anning was at home, Fangyi would prepare seasonal fruits at about this time of the day. Although Jane Anning was not at home during this period, I don''t know if there was any change, now that Jane Anning is back, Fangyi will certainly prepare the same. When Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong came downstairs, they found that they were preparing fruit. We can talk about the development of the company in the future. Jane Anning is at home now, so the fruit can''t be broken every day. Even, Fang Yi is not willing to prepare fruit for Jane Anning. From the beginning, she has prepared fruit for Jane Anning herself, and it continues to this day. And Jane Anning has long been used to the fruit Fang Yi prepared for her every day. Maybe it''s because Fang Yi told Qiu Jingshu before that even if she went to the imperial capital and was at Zhou''s house, as long as Jian Anning was at home, the regular fruit of every day didn''t break. However, the fruits prepared by my mother are different! "Mom, I''ll help you!" Jane Anning ran into the kitchen as she spoke. "This wench, you slow down, Yi Hong is still there, don''t know to pay attention to the image." Fang Yi said with a smile, but he didn''t have the slightest sense of reproach. However, Jane''s speed did slow down, but her face suddenly changed. "Ma, put the knife down, put it down quickly!" Jane''s voice was a little urgent, which made Fang Yi a little surprised. "What''s the matter?" Although there was doubt in his heart, Fang Yi put down the knife that was still cutting fruit on his hand, and then walked towards Jane Anning. Hear the kitchen side suddenly so big movement, Jian Tingfeng and Sheng Yihong also came over. "Oh, forget about the fruit. Come out and sit down." After seeing Fang Yi put down the fruit knife, Jian Anning was relieved. She helped Fang Yi out of the kitchen and sat down on the sofa. "Ah, it''s all cut. You can take it out and eat it after loading. Why do you pull me out?" Fang Yidu has been helped by Jian Anning to sit down on the sofa in the living room, but he is still thinking about the fruit that has been cut. But obviously, at this time, other people''s attention is not on the fruit. "Anning, what''s the matter? We were all shocked when we heard your cry. What''s the matter with your mother?" Asked by Jian Tingfeng, Fang Yi immediately began to worry. Jian Anning pulled her out and let her rest. Is it her body? What''s wrong? However, when she looked at the expression on Jane Anning''s face, she seemed to be a little happy! Chapter 736 "Oh, there''s no big problem, just, mom, don''t touch these knives any more!" Jane is really happy in her heart! She didn''t notice much before. Just as she walked into the kitchen, she noticed that at that moment, first she was full of surprises. Then when she saw Fang Yi''s action, Jane Anning was shocked. It was not until Fang Yi was brought out of the kitchen that Jane Anning realized what she had just done in a moment of excitement. I can''t help but feel funny. Seeing Jane Anning''s smile, everyone around her should be at ease, but they haven''t made it clear just now that Jane Anning was frightened. Now it seems that they can''t laugh a little! "Anning, what''s the matter? Please make it clear! Even if there''s something wrong with mom''s body, don''t hide it. Mom needs to know! " They all saw the strange performance of Jane Annie. Anyway, the most important thing now is to find out what''s going on. "Don''t worry, mom. How could something happen to your body! Ah, it seems wrong to say that. There are more things on Ma! " "Anning, make it clear quickly. It''s not fun to scare mom and dad like this!" Hear Jian Anning say Fang Yi''s body more what thing, Jian Tingfeng almost scared Leng, if Jian Anning don''t say clearly, really don''t know what kind of look he will show next second. Sheng Yihong was a little worried when he started to catch up. After all, his family is all Jian Anning''s family. No matter who is in trouble, it''s not what he wants to see. However, he is different from Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng. His attention is focused on Jian Anning from the beginning to the end. Therefore, it is easy to see that there is no sense of sadness on Jian Anning''s face. After hearing what Jian Anning had just said, Sheng Yihong thought a little and understood. Sometimes, it''s really a puzzle. I''m afraid if Jian Anning doesn''t make it clear, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi really have to worry about it! "Peace, don''t let uncle and Aunt Jane worry." Jian Anning sees Sheng Yihong''s expression when she talks. She knows that Sheng Yihong must have guessed it. She is really her man. She is smart! "Dad, mom, it''s really not a bad thing, and it''s a happy event! If I read it correctly, my mother should already have my little brother or sister in her stomach! " "What?" "Peace, what do you say?" Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are obviously shocked by Jian Anning''s words. Only Sheng Yihong, who has guessed the truth for a long time, doesn''t have much reaction after hearing Jian Anning''s words. He just grins slightly. "I mean, mom should have been pregnant for more than a month. Don''t mom and dad feel it?" "My menstruation is a little abnormal recently. I thought..." She has been this age, maybe menopause is coming, how Fang Yi didn''t think about the direction of her pregnancy! Fang Yi didn''t feel anything, and Jian Tingfeng couldn''t feel anything. For both of them, it was like a big surprise. If it wasn''t for Jane Anning coming back today and seeing that Fang Yi was pregnant, they really didn''t know when they would have noticed! However, surprise comes from surprise. After surprise, there is another worry in Jian Tingfeng''s and Fang Yi''s heart, which is naturally due to Jian Anning. "Anning, mother''s pregnancy..." Fang Yi looks at Jian Anning and hesitates. He doesn''t know what to say. Jane Anning has not been around them for more than ten years. Although Jane Anning has never shown that she feels aggrieved, they will feel aggrieved for her. If there are only three of them in the family, they will be able to make up for Jane''s peace for so many years in the future. But unexpectedly, Fang Yi was pregnant at this time! Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are naturally surprised by the sudden arrival of this child. After all, this is their child! However, the thought that Jane Anning might feel aggrieved because of this child and that they would not care about Jane Anning after having this new child made them hesitant. They can guarantee that even if they have a second child, their feelings for Jane''s peace will not change at all, and they will only love Jane''s peace more than before. However, what they think can not represent Jane Anning''s own thoughts! Jane Anning had suffered so many grievances in the past ten years. Even if Jane Anning''s idea is radical, they can''t accept it. They just don''t want their children to suffer. If Jane Anning really can''t accept this child, they, they are willing to accept Jane Anning''s opinion. "Mom doesn''t have to worry. Although I haven''t gone to the hospital for examination, I''m sure mom is pregnant, and the baby is healthy!" Jane''s eyes are sometimes better than the hospital''s testing equipment! Although the baby in Fangyi''s stomach is just a bean sprout, Jane Anning can also see that it is a very healthy bean sprout. Seeing that Jian''an is smiling, Fang Yi is still worried about whether Jian''an''s smile will be forced out or not, and whether he is afraid that they will not like it, so he dare not show his true feelings. Jian Tingfeng looks at the embarrassed Fang Yi, sighs, then looks at Jian Anning and says. "Anning, do you want your mother to give birth to this child?" Although they didn''t regard Jane Anning as an outsider, they just said something that would surprise people. Sheng Yihong did not expect to hear Jian Tingfeng say such a sentence. Shouldn''t it be a great pleasure to have a new member at home? However, after seeing the reaction of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, Sheng Yihong''s heart became clear. Jane Anning has a pair of very good parents, they really think about everything for Jane Anning, and they really always want to make up for the hardships and tiredness Jane Anning suffered in the past few years. Even if it''s going to make them sad, it''s going to make them sad. But this time, it seems that they are all wrong! How could Jane have such an idea in her peaceful heart! Chapter 737 After hearing Jian Tingfeng''s question, Jian Anning is stunned. Then she looks at Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng. She finally realizes that there seems to be something wrong. "Dad, mom, what are you thinking! How could I not want my mother to give birth to this child? " After all, it was her brother or sister, a relative she had never met in her last life or this life. How could she not expect it! After Jane Anning found that Fang Yi had a baby in her stomach, Jane Anning''s excitement was beyond description! At that moment, she wanted to see Fang Yi''s baby born immediately. Although Lin Shufen just gave birth to a little cousin, Jane Anning''s heart has been very like, but now, after all, it is her brother and sister, naturally more than the little cousin to look forward to some! What''s more, it''s also very important for Jian Anning to know that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi''s heart has always been very sorry that they didn''t accompany Jian Anning to spend the whole childhood. Even if they want to make up for it, they can''t make up for it. Although they can''t do it to accompany Jane''s peaceful childhood, now they have a new opportunity! This sudden arrival of the child, will certainly be able to meet the expectations of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, at the same time, can also let Jian Anning enjoy the happiness of being a sister! Jane Anning won''t be jealous or wronged. She will only be happy. She is really happy. "Peace, mom and Dad don''t want you to aggrieve yourself. After so many years of aggrieved, you can not easily return to mom and dad. You certainly don''t want mom and dad to share their love for you with others. If you have such an idea, mom and dad can fully accept it. Mom and dad just don''t want you to be oppressed in their heart and feel uncomfortable on your own." Fang Yi just said that, and she felt a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t think of how uncomfortable it would be for Jane Anning. "Oh, mom and Dad, where do you all want to go! Your imagination is too rich, isn''t it Jane''s heart at this moment, really can''t find any language to describe. "Mom and Dad, I have told you that the past has passed. You don''t need to feel guilty for me all the time. Besides, I feel very happy now! Mom and dad have a new baby, I have a brother and sister, will only feel more happy ah! Because I know that even if I have a new brother and sister, my parents'' love and kindness to me will not change, so what am I worried about? " It is clear that she has said a lot of her thoughts again, but Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi just feel as if they are not good enough for her, as if they think she will be wronged. Compared with the first life, Jane Anning really feels that she is too happy now, where there will be any dissatisfaction, where there will be any resentment! "Yes, even if you have brothers and sisters, your parents'' feelings for you will not change! Anning, do you really think so? " "True, absolutely true, more true than real gold!" If you can, Jian Anning really wants to open her heart to Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. Only in this way can they completely understand what she thinks in her heart! "Uncle Jane, aunt Fang, what kind of character is Anning? Don''t you understand? Since she says she doesn''t care, she really doesn''t care. I think she should look forward to the arrival of her younger brother and sister more than you do!" Sheng Yihong looks at the family in front of him who has been thinking about each other all the time. He is filled with emotion and can''t bear to see them continue to believe it. "Yes, Yi Hong is right. Anning is our good daughter and our good daughter! The most fortunate thing in our life is that we have a daughter named Anning, who is able to find a good daughter named Anning! " "Well, that''s right! Mom, after these things, you don''t do it yourself, there is an aunt at home! Tomorrow morning, our family will go to the hospital together, have a good check, and let you settle down. You don''t have to worry. I''m here. My mother is pregnant and has a baby. It won''t be a problem! " Even if Fang Yi is pregnant now, she can be regarded as an old woman, but who can let Jane have peace? It''s not good to have Jane''s spirit power to take care of Fang Yi''s body at any time. Besides, Jian Anning had been taking care of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi before. Now their physical condition is no different from that of people in their early 30s. They are in good health! Fang Yi''s situation, pregnant with a baby, absolutely no problem! However, to be on the safe side, Jane Anning estimates that in the next period of time until Fang Yi gives birth to a baby, Jane Anning should come back occasionally to see Fang Yi''s situation. "Well, it''s peaceful. We''ll go to the hospital tomorrow morning." Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are really at ease now, and after they are at ease, the previous surprise hits their hearts again. In Fang Yi''s stomach, there is already a baby. After half a year, they will be able to usher in a small life. How happy it is! After that, Fang Yi became a protected animal at home. That night, he was ordered to do nothing on the sofa. After dinner, Jane Anning recuperates Fang Yi''s body with her spiritual power. She lets Fang Yi have a rest early. She doesn''t worry about other things. After Fang Yi''s work, Jian Anning comes to Sheng Yihong''s room. But she still remembers that when Sheng Yihong goes back, she must give Sheng Yihong''s physical condition and find a way to deal with it. Otherwise, she will not be relieved to let Sheng Yihong go back like this. "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you go to rest?" Sheng Yihong doesn''t plan to have a rest yet. Although she wants to find Jian Anning, she is at her home now. It''s not good to go to her room directly. However, she didn''t take the initiative to find Jian Anning. Instead, she came to his room to find him. "Why, don''t you want to see me? Maybe I slept too long on the plane before, and now I''m not sleepy at all. " "I don''t want to see you! I wish I could turn you into a villain and take you wherever you go. " This kind of love words from Sheng Yihong''s mouth, really feel some rare, but Jane Anning listen, the heart is very sweet. Sure enough, no matter what kind of women, they will still like sweet talk! Chapter 738 "I remember my aunt''s meal this evening, without sugar. Why is it so sweet?" Jane Anning gives Sheng Yihong a glib look, but she still grins a little when she talks. "As long as you meet Jane, this mouth can automatically grasp this function." "That''s enough!" Jane Anning couldn''t recognize that she was laughing. But Jane Anning couldn''t stop laughing. "Yi Hong, I''m really happy today! In the past, my parents always felt that they owed me, and they always regretted that they didn''t accompany me in my childhood. Now, my parents have little brothers and sisters. No matter whether they are brothers or sisters, their childhood will never be missed again! " "Silly girl." Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning painfully and reaches for her head. "Aunt Jane likes you to be happy, but you always want to make them happy. You are always thinking about each other, but you ignore yourself. Peace, I am the same, I just hope you can be happy, no matter what I have to pay, I am willing to "Say I''m stupid, you''re stupid! I am very happy, I believe, in the future can always be so happy! I know you are good to me and you are willing to do anything good for me! However, you should also know that when you want me to be good, I also want you to be good. So, even for me, you should protect yourself well! " Jane Anning doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to put herself in any danger for her. Such a situation is definitely not what she wants to see. After Jane Anning finished, she wanted to wait for Sheng Yihong''s response. However, after waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear Sheng Yihong''s voice. She looked up and saw that Sheng Yihong was looking at her all the time and smiling. She looked very excited. "Hey, can you give me some reaction? Why are you laughing here?" Jane Anning said, pushing Sheng Yihong with her mouth up. It looks so lovely. "Peace, I''m happy, I''m really happy!" Sheng Yihong happily takes Jane Anning directly into her arms. She completely forgets that she is in her home now, and she doesn''t want to know if her family will suddenly come to see this scene. Jane Anning is suddenly taken into her arms by Sheng Yihong. She is stunned, but she laughs quickly. "You fool." Of course, she knew what Sheng Yihong was happy about, just as she would be happy about what Sheng Yihong said. Such as them, two people always think of each other in mind, it is really a very happy thing. No matter what will happen in the future, at least, it is enough for them to remember that their hearts are completely together at this moment. "By the way, sit down." When Sheng Yihong finally lets go of Jian Anning, Jian Anning also remembers the reason why she came here to find Sheng Yihong. She points to the bed beside her and asks Sheng Yihong to sit down. In fact, there are sofas nearby, but the sofa in the room is not so big after all, so it''s better to be directly on the bed. "What''s the matter?" Although Sheng Yihong is in doubt, he still sits on the bed according to what Jian Anning said. Jian Anning didn''t answer Sheng Yihong, but after Sheng Yihong sat down, she followed him to the bed and sat down behind him. As soon as Sheng Yihong wants to continue to ask, he feels Jian Anning''s hand on his shoulder. Jane Anning is massaging him. Although it''s not a professional technique, Sheng Yihong will feel a warmth and a sense of comfort in the place where Jane Anning''s hands pass by, as if her fatigue has been gradually driven away. "I know that you haven''t had a good rest these days and have been busy with things. I don''t want to watch you go back like this. Then I have to worry about your body all the time. Sit still and I''ll help you to recuperate." Jane Anning said as she felt Sheng Yihong''s body move and immediately stopped it. "I''m fine. You don''t have to overdraw yourself like this." Sheng Yihong knows that Jian Anning''s massage is not an ordinary massage. It is really good for his body. His current feeling can prove all this. But at the same time, he also knows that Jane''s massage is not as easy as the general massage, and it costs Jane''s physical and spiritual strength. What''s more, Jane Anning had just experienced a long journey today, and went to see Lin Shufen in the afternoon. Although Jane Anning didn''t say it, Sheng Yihong also knows that Jane Anning must have used her own ability to recuperate Lin Shufen and her little cousin. In addition, it happened that Fang Yi was pregnant in the evening. Before coming to his room, Jane Anning must have done something to Fang Yi. Now it''s his turn, and Sheng Yihong naturally worries that Jane Anning can''t handle it. "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. I can recover after a good sleep. Anyway, I won''t watch you leave like this. If you move around again, I will ignore you!" If Sheng Yihong resists all the time, it''s not easy for Jane Anning to force her to do anything. Moreover, the effect will not be very good. Although it''s a bit overdrawn today, Jian Anning still has a sense of propriety. At most, she will be a little tired, which will not affect her health. Compared with Sheng Yihong''s health, of course, Sheng Yihong''s health is more important! Hearing what Jian Anning said, Sheng Yihong naturally can''t refuse any more. If she really makes Jian Anning angry, it''s definitely a big project to coax her back. Although there has never been such a situation between him and Jane Anning, who doesn''t want to have a good relationship between them all the time! However, even if Sheng Yihong accepted Jane Anning''s conditioning, his mind began to flow. "What''s good for you?" Jane Anning will hope that he will be good, and he will naturally hope that Jane Anning will be good. Since he can''t stop Jane Anning''s behavior, he can do his best to protect Jane Anning''s safety. "Do you want to know what is good for me, and then search for it for me no matter how hard it is?" As soon as Jane Anning heard it, she understood the meaning of Sheng Yihong''s words. "As long as I can find it, I will." "In fact, I don''t have to be so troublesome. There are many things that are good for my health around me!" Jane Anning has known for a long time that her spiritual power can be recovered naturally, and there is a more convenient way to use the spiritual power contained in jadeite. Jane Anning''s spiritual power has improved so much that she has been dealing with jadeite all the time, and there are countless top Jadeites around her. Chapter 739 "A lot? What do you mean Sheng Yihong remembers Jian Anning''s advice. He doesn''t move. He just speaks out his doubts. "Have you ever heard a saying that people raise jade, jade raises people, and jadeite is the best of jade." "So, you mean jadeite is good for you? Is that why you open a jade shop? " "Well, it can be said that, but I still like jadeite. Good jadeite is really good for people''s health. For example, the Imperial Green your grandfather always wanted, the best of jadeite, and it contains the strongest spiritual power." Just like Jian Anning, ordinary people can''t directly control the aura in jadeite. Instead, they can only rely on long-term contact to absorb the aura in a bit of jadeite. Even this aura can be of great benefit to people''s health. Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and smiles for a long time. "In that case, if you tell me so casually, aren''t you afraid that I will do you harm?" Lingli''s words, for ordinary people, are totally impossible to accept. However, Jian Anning said it directly in front of him, and Sheng Yihong naturally didn''t feel it at all. "Will you be against me? In that case, I won''t say that to others! " Jian Anning really only said such things in front of Sheng Yihong. Even in front of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, Jian Anning was not so frank. "Of course not." How can Sheng Yihong do harm to Jane Anning? Even if he does harm to anyone, he can''t do harm to Jane Anning. However, Sheng Yihong''s trust in Jian Anning has been greatly benefited. Even the effect of Jian Anning''s massage on him seems obvious. "That''s it!" Jane Anning, I knew it was like this, said. After that, her hands didn''t stop. "Well, if you have anything to say, wait for a few minutes. Now, all you have to do is to shut your eyes and take good care of yourself. You don''t have to think about anything else." If she continues to talk with Sheng Yihong like this, Jane Anning doesn''t know when she will be delayed. Although speaking at the same time, it''s not that Sheng Yihong can''t recuperate his body, but this effect is certainly not as good as calming down. I don''t know whether Jian Anning''s words have enough deterrent power, or whether Sheng Yihong has got his satisfactory answer. In the following period of time, neither of them really continues to speak. A person who concentrates on using the spiritual power in his body to recuperate his body. The other is to close your eyes and feel the warmth of every part of your body. After a long time, Jian Anning takes back the spiritual power input into Sheng Yihong''s body and stops her action. "Well, have a good rest tonight, and pay more attention in the next few days. Otherwise, no matter how much spiritual power you have, it''s useless!" After Jane Anning finished, she planned to get out of bed. However, as soon as she got up, she immediately felt the whirl of the sky and began to shake. Fortunately, as soon as Sheng Yihong turns around, she notices Jane''s situation. She immediately takes Jane''s situation into her arms, and then directly bends down to pick her up and lie down on the bed. Seeing Sheng Yihong''s appearance, Jian Anning knows what she looks like. She must have scared Sheng Yihong. "I''m fine. Just have a rest." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, shakes her head and says, but she is pale now and doesn''t even have much strength to speak. She really doesn''t have much persuasion. "It''s nothing if you look like this! I''ve told you not to be brave. I know my body well. In the future, I can''t ignore my body any more. Even if it''s for me, I can''t do it, you know! " Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning, angry and distressed, and wants to blame her. However, seeing her weak appearance, she can''t say anything serious. "Do you want to go to the hospital? Are you sure you can have a rest?" Sheng Yihong doesn''t know what kind of situation Jian Anning is now. He even has a feeling that he doesn''t know where to use his strength, which makes Sheng Yihong feel extremely upset. "No, really. Don''t let my parents know so they won''t worry." Jane Anning takes Sheng Yihong by the hand for fear that Sheng Yihong will go out now. Then she lets Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi know her current situation. If they really know, I''m afraid she won''t want to go out in the next few days. And maybe in the middle of the night, I just want to send her to the hospital! "If you don''t want them to worry, why don''t you think about it? I will worry too!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning resting on the bed for a while. Her face does seem to get better. She is a little relieved. She no longer insists on asking if she needs to send Jane Anning to the hospital. However, even so, the look on Sheng Yihong''s face has not changed. Even if Jian Anning really has no problem, he will never allow to find such things again. "Well, I know I''m wrong. I promise I won''t, never again!" "Well, does your promise work?" Sheng Yihong, however, remembers that Jane Anning had promised him that before. Although it was not as dangerous as last time, even if it was just like this, it was enough to make Sheng Yihong worried. "Useful, useful, of course! You see, my situation is better than just now, which proves that what I said is not wrong! I promise, when I get up tomorrow morning, I''ll still be the lively me again! " Let Sheng Yihong worry, Jian Anning''s heart also has some guilt, especially, Sheng Yihong will leave Yangcheng tomorrow to return to the imperial capital, if you don''t untie this knot in Sheng Yihong''s heart, maybe after he goes back to the imperial capital, he will always remember this thing in his heart, and will not have the slightest worry. "Are you sure?" "Sure, or you''ll wait and see tomorrow morning! I''m sure I can drive you to the airport in good spirits! " "In that case, have a good rest." "Ah? But this is your room Is Sheng Yihong going to let her rest in his room? Even if Jian Anning is sure that Sheng Yihong won''t do anything to her, it''s at her home now. If Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi know it, it''s not good! "Take a rest first. I''ll see you back to your room when you''re sure you''re better. I''ll wash up first and come back to check on you." "OK, OK, you go. When you come back, it will be OK." Even when the face is still not very good-looking, Jane Anning has the ability to make her face look good. Chapter 740 Jane Anning is thinking well at this time, but Sheng Yihong didn''t expect that. When he came back from the bath, he found that Jane Anning had fallen asleep on his bed. Jane''s sleeping face is very good, gentle and quiet. Even if Sheng Yihong looks at her all the time, she won''t feel monotonous. However, even if Jane Anning has fallen asleep in his bed, Sheng Yihong can''t let Jane Anning really sleep in his room for one night. If such a thing is spread out, it won''t have any influence on him, but it''s not a good thing for Jane Anning. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will keep him. This is their trust in him. Naturally, Sheng Yihong will live up to their trust in him. When Jane awoke the next morning, it was already bright. "Eh, I was last night..." Jane Anning''s last impression of last night was that she was in Sheng Yihong''s room, but now she is in her own room. How did she get here? Did Sheng Yihong send her here? What about Sheng Yihong? Jane Anning looked at the time, and felt a thump in her heart. Why is it so late? She still remembers that Sheng Yihong had to send Sheng Yihong to the airport this morning. How could she oversleep on such an important matter! Thinking about this, Jane Anning immediately got up from the bed, even had no time to wash, so she opened the door and wanted to see Sheng Yihong. As a result, Jian Anning opens the door. Before she reaches Sheng Yihong''s room, she hears Fang Yi''s voice. "Peace! I''m looking for Yihong. He left in the morning. " "Gone? Why did he leave? I said I would take him to the airport this morning How can you be so faithless? Even if she overslept, just ask her to get up! "Silly girl, Yi Hong is also for you. He came to see you in the morning and said that you were so tired that you fell asleep last night. You can rest assured that your father sent him to the airport in the morning. There won''t be any problem. Look at the time, your father should come back." Fang Yi said this. Jian Anning knew that even if she went to the airport now, she would not see Sheng Yihong''s person! This guy, obviously all came to see her, also don''t call her, clear is intentional! However, make complaints about Jane''s heart in Tucao, she knows very well that she still frightened her to make complaints about her last night. If she had known that, she should have taken it easy last night! Now that Sheng Yihong has gone, it''s too late for her to regret. Fortunately, the holiday is only one week. After a week, she has to go back to the imperial capital to educate Sheng Yihong. "Mom, why do you get up so early? You are still in the first three months. You should pay more attention to it." Although Jane''s aura protects her body, Jane can''t always be around Fang Yi, so what she can tell you is to tell her well now. "Well, I don''t feel anything in my body now. I went to bed very early last night, and the quality of sleep is very good. Besides, daughter, it''s not your mother that I got up too early, it''s you that got up too late!" Fang Yi looks at Jane Anning and makes fun of her. Jane Anning''s face turned red when Fang Yi said it. Why does she forget what time it is now? How can she be regarded as getting up early. "I, I''m going to wash." Jane went straight back to her room in an embarrassed way. She didn''t come out of the room until she had made a mess of herself. Jian Anning came down to see that Jian Tingfeng had really come back from the airport. She didn''t know whether it was Fang Yi''s advice or Jian Tingfeng''s own thought. As soon as she saw that Jian Anning had come down, she told her that Sheng Yihong had successfully boarded the plane. This was a very common thing, but before Fang Yi made such a fuss, it made Jian Anning feel a little embarrassed. "Well, I said that I would go to the hospital today." Fortunately, Jane Anning still remembers that she said last night that she would take Fang Yi to the hospital for examination today, so as to make everyone at home feel at ease. By the way, after going to the hospital for examination, they went directly to Fang''s house and brought the good news to Fang''s family. The examination in the hospital was very smooth. Now Jian Tingfeng''s reputation in Yangcheng is much better than that before he left the Jane family. Fang Yi came to the hospital to have an examination. Naturally, it can be arranged perfectly. The final examination result, naturally, will not have any deviation from what Jian Anning said. After confirming that Bao Bao in her stomach is really healthy, Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng are both relieved. "Well, now parents should be able to rest assured!" "Silly girl, your parents will certainly believe what you said, but they still feel very excited and unbelievable up to now." Although there are not many people who are pregnant at their age, they have never thought about this problem before. After all, they already have Jane. "Why don''t we go now and tell the good news to our grandparents, uncles and aunts?" Fang''s family had been informed that they would be there today. However, it is obvious that the surprise to Fang''s family today is not just Jane Anning''s return. The biggest surprise is in Fang Yi''s stomach! "Well, listen to the peace. Let''s go now." Originally, I planned to go there in the afternoon and have dinner at Fang''s house in the evening, but now I''m afraid I''ll even have lunch at Fang''s house. However, the Fang family will certainly not have any opinions on this. They are eager for Jian Tingfeng, Fang Yi and Jian Anning to go there often! Sure enough, after arriving at Fang''s house, the three were warmly welcomed by Fang''s family, especially Jian Anning. Everyone in Fang''s family had to take a look at her for fear that she would lose a little weight. "If you go on like this, peace will be torn into several parts by you!" Fang Youfei is also very excited when she knows that Jane Anning will come back to Yangcheng. If she didn''t know that Jane Anning would definitely come to Fang''s home today, she would have wanted to find Jane Anning yesterday. However, where did she know that Jane Anning had been to Fang''s house for a long time, but she couldn''t say a word to Jane Anning, but she couldn''t compete with her elders. We can only watch every elder in the family after they have exchanged greetings with Jane Anning, and then rob Jane Anning from her parents! If someone else saw this situation, she might be jealous of Jane''s peace. After all, Fang Youfei is the most valuable lady in the Fang family. Chapter 741 But every time Jane comes over, she can be loved by her family. However, who let Fang Youfei also like Jane Anning? Therefore, even if the family are very good to Jane Anning, she will not be unhappy. On the contrary, Fang Youfei always felt very lucky to be able to live in such a family. Compared with Yin Shengnan, Fang Youfei feels that she is too happy! "Well, well, I know you''ve been looking forward to peace. We won''t fight for peace with you. If you two little sisters have any whispers, let''s talk!" Looking at the good appearance of Fang Youfei and Jane Anning, the people of Fang''s family are very happy, and naturally they won''t stop them. Besides, since Jane Anning''s family has come, Jane Anning won''t run away immediately. It''s not all right to see and talk to her. "Go, go, peace, you can tell me about your situation in the imperial capital." With the elder''s permission, Fang Youfei wants to take Jane Anning to her room. Anyway, after a while, she didn''t like to hear what the elders said. It''s better to tell Jane Annie what she likes to hear! However, Fang Youfei didn''t expect that Jane Anning didn''t follow her and didn''t let her leave. "You Fei, don''t worry, we still have an important thing to announce!" Jane Anning also wants to see what kind of reaction Fang''s family will have when they know that Fang Yi is pregnant! She should not miss such a thing. "Something important to announce. What is it?" Fang Youfei only thinks that Jane Anning''s family must have come to their home because Jane Anning came back from the imperial capital, but he never thought that they would have anything important to announce. However, since Jane Anning said so, Fang Youfei naturally would not want to leave. Whenever you want to talk to Jane Anning, it''s more important for Jane Anning now! Not only Fang Youfei, but other members of the Fang family also looked curiously after hearing Jian Anning''s words. "Anning, what''s the matter? Did you encounter something in the imperial capital?" After all, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi have been in Yangcheng all the time. If they have anything to do, their Fang family will know for the first time. Therefore, they just think about Jian Anning. "It''s not me. It''s my mother." Jane Anning said and looked at Fang Yi with a smile. But she has already begun to wait and see what kind of excited reaction these people in Fang''s family will have when she knows that Fang Yi is pregnant. Certainly, it won''t be more calm than she and Jian Tingfeng last night. "Your mother? Xiaoyi, what is it? " Jian Anning''s words made everyone of Fang family look at Fang Yi. His face was full of doubts. It was clear that Fang Yi had been to Fang''s house a few days ago. If there was anything, how could they not know! It can''t be that there is something wrong with Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi''s company, but Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are embarrassed to tell them that there is no way to solve the problem now, so they have to tell them! But it''s not right. If it''s true, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will be very sad. But now it seems that when their family came in, they were all smiling. How could they have met such a thing! "Grandparents, uncles and aunts, you don''t have to worry. It''s not a bad thing. On the contrary, it''s a good thing that can''t be better!" Jane Anning naturally saw the worries on the faces of the Fang family. She knew that the Fang family were very concerned about them. Even the aunt who married into the Fang family always regarded them as the closest people. Jane Anning knew their concern, and naturally would not hope that they would be worried for so long because she didn''t say a word clearly. "Good is good, good is good." Hearing this is a good thing, the two old people''s faces will recover a lot. If this is really something bad, even if it can be solved smoothly in the end, they will still be worried! "Peace, don''t play the game. Since it''s a good thing, let everyone listen to what''s good." Fang''s family has long been in charge of Fang Shien''s family. Now when it comes to such things, naturally Fang Shien comes out to talk. "Let my parents tell you this in person." Jane Anning knows that the children''s affairs, in the hearts of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, must be more excited than her, so it''s better to let them talk about them in person. Naturally, the people of the Fang family turned their eyes to Fang Yi again. Moreover, because of the situation in Jian''an, they now look at Fang Yi as if it said, speak quickly and don''t delay any more. Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng look at each other, and then smile and look at the Fang family. "Mom and Dad, big brother and sister-in-law, ah Yi is pregnant!" Naturally, it was Jian Tingfeng who spoke. This is indeed the most suitable thing for him. "What, pregnant, really?" "How can you tell us such a big thing now! How can you stand like this when you are pregnant? Sit down and have a rest Between these two sentences, Fang Yi, who had been held in his arms by Jian Tingfeng, was soon helped to sit down on the sofa. They had looked at the intimacy of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi when they came in, but they still thought about it in their hearts. They had been in such a good relationship for so many years. Now I know it''s because Fang Yi is pregnant, so I feel relieved. Fang Yi knew that after her parents knew that she was pregnant, she would certainly react like this. Although she was helpless, she was more warm and moved. "We only knew it last night. We just went to the hospital in the morning and the doctor said the child was very healthy." "That''s good, that''s good. I didn''t expect that our family would have another wedding so soon!" "That is to say, I will be a cousin again soon! Anning, you''re going to be a sister, too! " "Yes, I''m going to be a sister, too!" The news of Fang Yi''s pregnancy soon spread to every corner of the Fang family. Because of the news of Fang Yi''s pregnancy, the whole Fang family was immersed in excitement. Who would have thought that so many things had happened before, and even separated from the Jane family, such a big change could take place in a short time. Even now, there will be a new member in their family soon. Although Fang Yi is not a mother for the first time, Chai Lirong and Yin Shan still tell her a lot, and also tell Jian Tingfeng how to take care of Fang Yi. However, after getting excited, they saw that Jane Anning, who was talking with Fang Youfei, was also in her heart, and had the same worries as before. Chapter 742 "Xiaoyi, when you are pregnant, tranquilize her..." After all, Chai Lirong has experienced a lot of things, and naturally she wanted to think of Jane''s peaceful mood for the first time. If the situation of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi''s family is normal, they will not have such worries, but who can make Jian''s peaceful situation unusual. Anyone who really cares about Jane''s peace will naturally think of this. Whether it''s Jian Tingfeng, Fang Yi or their Fang family, they are full of pity and guilt for Jian Anning. They are happy about Fang Yi''s pregnancy, but they don''t want to make Jane feel uncomfortable because of it. "Mom, we talked about this with Anning last night. Anning has no complaints and is very happy to be her sister. Anning is really good!" Fang Yi said with a smile, said that the heart is not moved are false. At that time, they knew that Jane Anning had lived in the orphanage for more than ten years. They even thought that maybe Jane Anning''s character was not very good, and her living habits would not be very good. After all, the living conditions in the orphanage and their living conditions were exactly the same day by day. However, after living with Jane Anning, Jane Anning gives them a surprise. Fang Yi even thinks that even if Jane Anning grows up with them, it may not be much better than now. "Yes, Anning is a good girl! These years, even without your instruction, they still grow very well. I said, ah, you and Ting Feng are good children. The children you two gave birth to will certainly inherit your good side. How can they be people with that temperament? " Chai Lirong''s natural temperament is Jian Yingying. It can be seen that Chai Lirong''s heart has always been a little unhappy about giving her so many years of love but not half of it. "Mom, the past is over, and now we''re all fine!" Fang Yi obviously doesn''t want Chai Lirong to think too much about unhappy things. There are so many happy things now. "Yes, those things have already passed. Now that your family can live so well, we can rest assured! You see, now that you are pregnant, our family can watch him grow up! " It''s always their regret that they didn''t see Jane grow up. The past can''t be changed, and they can only make up for it in the future. Although Jian Anning sat on the other side with Fang Youfei, she had a bottom in her heart about what Fang Yi was saying. Last night, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi would have some concerns about her family, and they would certainly have some. The reason why Jian Anning and Fang Youfei sneak here is just to let them have a good talk. Anyway, she made it clear to Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi last night, and Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng would pass it on to Fang''s family. Otherwise, even if she said she didn''t mind, Jane would be tired to answer so many of them one by one. It''s not that Jane Anning doesn''t want to answer their questions. It''s just something that could have been done easily. There''s no need to make it complicated! Because Fang Yi is pregnant, the Fang family doesn''t want to let Jane and Anning go back like this. The last family stayed at Fang''s house all night and left the next day. Among them, Fang Youfei is the happiest. First, it''s because she hasn''t seen Jane Anning for a while. Second, it''s convenient to take Jane Anning to get together with some of their friends. Yin Shengnan and Pei Yuhao are the same. After Jian Anning went to the imperial capital, they never saw Jian Anning again. When they knew that Jian Anning came back to Yangcheng, they naturally made time for a good gathering. After knowing that Jane Anning has jumped directly to senior three, Fang Youfei immediately shows a look of surprise. "Anning, you are too good! Now it''s one level higher than us. I was thinking about whether I could go to university with you. The result is good. You have to go to university one year earlier than us! " They are still in their sophomore year of high school. I didn''t expect that Jane Anning would take part in the college entrance examination soon! "In fact, it won''t make any difference. I''ll wait for you in the University! When I have a holiday, I will come back. You can go to DIDU to play with me "OK, you wait. Before the college entrance examination, I must find a chance to visit you in DIDU!" "Come on, I''ll eat, stay and play with you." "Ha ha, are you the legendary escort?" "Enough of you!" "Ha ha ha!" Naturally, I''m very happy when I get together with my friends, but Jane is also very clear that after these days, they will all have their own development direction. "Anning, what are your plans for these days?" Farewell to several friends, on the way back with Fang Youfei, Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning and seems to hesitate before asking. "What''s the matter? Haven''t you asked this question before?" Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei. It seems that ever since she saw Fang Youfei, she feels that Fang Youfei seems to be hesitating about something in her heart, like something she wants to say to her, but she doesn''t know how to say it. In the past, Fang Youfei always said anything in front of her. How come she hasn''t seen her for a while? Has Fang Youfei''s character changed. "Ah, I''m just asking." "Come on, what''s the matter? It''s not like your character. Just tell me what''s the matter! I should have thought of it just now. If you''re going to go out on a date with Pei Yuhao, now you''ve abandoned Pei Yuhao and want to go back with me. Is that what you''ve done? " "How can it be? I can''t do anything wrong when I''m doing a good job." Hearing Jane''s words, Fang Youfei immediately jumped up and said. "Well, tell me what''s going on in your heart." "It''s not your grandfather!" Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning, but he doesn''t hold back. He says what he''s holding in his heart. After that, he shows some chagrin. "My grandfather? What''s wrong with them? " Jane Changde? Jane Anning didn''t hear that something happened to Jane''s family. What''s wrong with Yi Chunlan? But, should not, this just how long, Yi Chunlan''s prison but still have time to sit! Moreover, after Jane Anning came back, Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi didn''t show anything, so Jane Anning didn''t think about what would happen to her family. Now it seems that maybe Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi just didn''t want her to worry about what happened and didn''t tell her anything. Chapter 743 Fang Youfei sighed, which had already been said. Naturally, she couldn''t hide Jane''s peace. Although Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi have specially told Fang Youfei before, it''s better not to say things about the Jane family in front of Jian Anning. Anyway, she will come back for a few days. There''s no need to worry about such things. "Well, I''ll tell you, don''t tell your little aunt and father that I told you when you go back! Well, your grandfather doesn''t know what he''s going crazy recently. He''s been looking for his aunt and uncle and your second uncle for several times. It seems that he wants his uncle and uncle to go back to the Jane''s family. " Although hearing these words, I feel a little unhappy, but in fact, Jane Anning has long thought that such a thing will happen, but she did not expect that such a thing will happen so early. When Fang Youfei said this, he specially looked at Jane Anning. It seemed that he wanted to see if there was anything wrong with Jane Anning''s look. Until he saw that Jane Anning''s look was not too abnormal, he continued to say the following words. "What''s more, your grandfather also offered to accept you to come back to Jane''s home. Hum, at the beginning, he said he would never accept you to come back to Jane''s home. It''s like farting for such an old man!" Fang Youfei said it very well, but she also realized that what she said seemed to be a little rude. Moreover, the person she said, no matter what, was still Jane Anning''s grandfather. "Anning, just think that I didn''t say anything, ha!" Jane Anning knows Fang Youfei''s character, so it won''t be because Fang Youfei''s words are not unreasonable. At that time, when Jian Changde said those words, no one was around him to force him to say them. Now that he suddenly changed, if he had no other purpose, Jian Anning would not believe it! To return to the Jane family and become the first lady of the Jane family, maybe some people don''t even want to grasp this opportunity, but for Jane Anning, it''s not attractive at all. What she cares about is never the identity of the eldest miss of the Jane family, but the father of Jian Tingfeng and the second uncle of Jian Tingrui. All the other Jane families have nothing to do with her! She is ruthless. It''s not the owner of the Jane family who caused all this! At the beginning, because they didn''t want to recognize her, they forced Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui to leave the Jane family directly. Now they have to let them go back to Jane''s home, and even "mercifully" say that they are willing to accept Jian Anning. To whom! Jane Anning could not believe that Jane Changde was really willing to do so. If Jane Anning is right, I''m afraid it''s because Jane''s group is about to lose support, If there is the return of Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, it may be able to make Jian''s group return to the peak of the past. He thinks it really beautiful! However, Jane Anning doesn''t know what Jane Changde really thinks, which is much more beautiful than she guesses now! "But peace, will you finally go back to Jane''s?" Looking at Jian Anning, she didn''t seem to be angry. The stone in Fang Youfei''s heart fell to the ground, but she still had doubts in her heart. Although in her opinion, Jane''s family are really not good things, but I''m afraid it''s also because the family has no relationship with her. But Jane Anning is different. No matter what, that man is also Jane Anning''s grandfather and her father. After all, her family is not what she can choose, and she has no way to make any decisions for others. If this time, the old owner of Jane''s family really wants to have a family reunion, and really wants to take Jane and Anning''s family back to have a good life, it doesn''t seem that she should have said that. The most important thing is that Fang Youfei and Jane Anning are very familiar with each other. Naturally, they are also very clear. In Jane Anning''s heart, family affection has always been very important. In this way, will Jane Anning actually want to go back to Jane''s home from the bottom of her heart? After all, the Jane family is the place where they come out! However, just as Fang Youfei thought of it, she felt that she was knocked on her head by Jane Anning. "What are you thinking, you girl! I have never thought about going to that house. My parents have never thought about going back since the day they came out there! What''s more, I don''t think that one really wants to take us back. If he really wants to figure it out, he should have been able to figure it out. How can he wait until now? " "Peace, what do you mean?" "There must be a plan for him to make such a decision suddenly. Looking at the current situation, it is very likely that Jane''s group will not be able to support any more. I want my father and second uncle to take charge of it! Maybe even my father and second uncle want to cheat in their current career! " What Jian Anning said is very indignant. Everything that Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui have now is earned by themselves after they left the Jane family. They do not rely on the identity of the Jane family. Even, if it wasn''t for what Jian Changde did behind his back, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui''s career development is far more than what they are now. "I''ll go, it''s shameless! Anning, you must not be cheated! " "Don''t worry, our family is not stupid!" Jian Anning doesn''t worry that Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui will change their mind. Since they have all come out of the Jian family, they have never thought about going back. Jane Anning is just a little worried about whether Jane Changde will come up with some other ideas and do something behind her back after the wooing doesn''t work. Now that Jane Anning is back at this time, we should solve the problem and go back, so as not to worry about the situation here after she goes to the imperial capital. Jian Anning didn''t blame Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi for not telling her about it. After all, she just came back from the imperial capital. Besides, if Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi didn''t tell her, they probably didn''t want to affect her mood. However, since Jane Anning already knew, she didn''t have to keep pretending not to know in front of them. "Mom and Dad, I''ve heard about the Jane family." After returning from Fang''s home, Jian Anning explained it directly to Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are just slightly stunned, but they don''t show much surprise. Maybe in their opinion, Jian Anning will know about it sooner or later. They shouldn''t have kept it from Jane. Chapter 744 "You should have known about it, but we didn''t intend to keep it from you. It''s just that it may be a bit troublesome. Fortunately, you won''t stay at home too long this time, otherwise, your parents are really worried that people over there will come and annoy you." Of course, Jian Tingfeng didn''t plan to agree to the demands of the Jian family. Jian Tingrui made the same decision as him, but it was obvious that even if their brothers refused, the people of the Jian family didn''t give up. During this period of time, there were many people in Jane''s family who came to lobby them. Although Jane Changde didn''t come to them in person, she also made several phone calls. They didn''t agree, so they planned to go on like this all the time. It doesn''t matter that they are disturbed several times, but Jian Tingfeng doesn''t want Jian Anning to be disturbed. After all, the things that Jane Changde did to Jane Anning at the beginning were great harm to Jane Anning. Jane Anning had been hurt once, so they would not want to be hurt again. That person has never thought of fulfilling his responsibility to Jane Anning''s grandfather, but wants to seek the interests he wants. Where is such a good thing in this world! "Mom and Dad, even if I don''t stay at home for a long time, they can''t annoy me. Can they annoy you all the time? Even if it was before, but my mother is pregnant now, and my aunt has just given birth to a little cousin. In this case, I don''t want my mother to be disturbed by people there! " It''s just Jane Anning''s simple words to disturb her. What Jane Anning worries about is that if there''s a dog jumping over the wall and doing something that will hurt Fang Yi, Jane Anning will never want to see it. Therefore, she doesn''t like things to drag on like this. Instead of dragging on like this, it''s better to solve the problem while she is at home. Jian Tingfeng was really thinking that even if she was bothered by her family, she was just bothered. But now it seems to be a serious problem. It doesn''t matter what he does, but he can''t let his wife and children suffer too. Presumably, Jane Tingrui must have the same idea with him. In particular, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen are the only children who have this hard work. They will never allow any problems. "Anning, you''re right. Dad should make good arrangements for this." Even if it is necessary to solve it thoroughly, it is not something that can be solved by solving it. Some things naturally need to be considered in the long run. However, Jian Anning doesn''t think how long Jian Tingfeng will have to make good arrangements. Since Jane''s eyes have been fixed on their two families recently, they must have known about Jane''s peaceful return at that time. Since there is no result in starting from Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, Jian Anning estimates that they should want to start from him soon. Jane Anning''s estimation is really right. The next day, Jane Anning went to Shengning group in Yangcheng to check the situation. Although her current development focus is on the imperial capital, it does not mean that she has given up the market in Yangcheng. The affairs here have been reported to her all the time, but this time, when she comes back, she naturally wants to check the situation on the spot. It''s just that those people like Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi have already had a long holiday, and they have to work overtime with her. However, it is obvious that the senior members of Shengning group have no opinions about working overtime during the holidays. After all, Shengning group has already become the cause they are fighting for. Jane Anning made an inspection tour. When she finally came out of the shop of Diancui Pavilion, she met the person who came to find her from Jane''s house. "Miss Jane, our master wants to meet you." Jane Anning looked at the person who came directly to her and said such a thing. Although she could guess who the owner of the house was, Jane Anning didn''t like this kind of arrogant behavior. Do you think you are so powerful? Let''s just say that the whole world should know who you are! Even if it''s Yangcheng, there are so many families. There are so many people who can be called home owners. Just say a home owner. Who knows which home you are! "Peace..." Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi have been accompanying Jane Anning around, and naturally they are accompanying Jane Anning out of Diancui Pavilion. When they saw someone suddenly appear in front of Jane Anning, they were still a little worried about whether someone would do harm to Jane Anning. As a result, they found that the other party just stood in front of Jane Anning and said something like this. Although they didn''t understand the meaning of each other''s words, it seemed that they should know Jane Anning. They didn''t know whether they should stop this situation. Therefore, we can only wait to see Jane''s reaction. However, in the whole process, Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi stood beside her like two guards. Jane Anning shakes her head to the two people beside her. For the sincerity of Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi, Jane Anning''s heart is moved. With them, Jane Anning''s heart is more powerful indeed. "Sorry, I don''t know any owners." I want to ask for help, but I have to look like I''m on top. I''m used to it! With that, Jane Anning plans to go over to the people who are looking for her and leave directly. However, although the other party was stunned when he heard what Jane Anning said, he quickly responded and stepped back, still standing in front of Jane Anning. His task is not complete. Naturally, he can''t just leave. "Miss Jane is joking. How could you not know our master?" The man was still thinking, it''s your grandfather, and even if he doesn''t ask you for help, he even said that he doesn''t know each other. This young lady of the Jane family has enough personality. But make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about it. Before, Jian Changde has sent many people to find Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, but none of them can achieve the goal. When he was sent to find Jane Anning, he was still a little happy, thinking that he was just a teenage girl, who should be easy to deal with. After the result came, he found that it was totally different from what he imagined. It was not easy to deal with. It was more difficult to deal with than Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui! If he had known this, he should have tried all kinds of excuses not to accept the task! Chapter 745 "If you say you know me, you must know me. You don''t even report your name. Your family leader is not a national leader. Why should anyone know you! Where''s the reason? " Jane Anning looked at the man in front of her and said, I can''t blame her for taking all her anger to Jane Changde out of this man. Who let this man do something bad and have to do something for Jane Changde! "That''s it, Anning, you have a point! You, if you don''t know what to say, just go away. If you get in the way again, we''ll call the police! You don''t look like a good man! " Xu Hanyi followed Jane Anning to warn each other again. Are you kidding? Jane Anning is not alone now, and they are around. Even if this person wants to find Jane Anning''s trouble, he has to look around. Isn''t it good for Jane Anning to be alone! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t expect that he just came to pass a message. It was so simple. Looking at the three people in front of him, he almost doubted life! Fortunately, before coming, Jane Changde did not say that he could not reveal his identity. After all, this time, Jane Changde really wanted to see Jane Anning. "Miss Jane, the owner of our family is your grandfather. The owner of our family, Jane Changde, wants to see you and has something important to tell you. Besides, it''s good for you and your family, and it''s not bad for you." The man thought, he has said so well, should be able to achieve the goal! "Sorry, I don''t have a grandfather! It''s said that I should have a grandfather, but that grandfather didn''t recognize me, so where did I come from? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jane Anning''s calm appearance, the man was about to cry. How could he meet such a difficult character! If it wasn''t for the fact that she was outside now and there were so many people there, they would like to jump in front of Jane Anning and ask her directly. If she is willing to see Jane Changde, she would just ask her what she wants. "Well, is there anything else? If it''s OK, please get out of the way. I''m leaving." Jane Anning doesn''t want to waste her time on the person in front of her. Moreover, she doesn''t intend to follow her to see Jane Changde in this way. Even at the end of the day, she will see Jane Changde in this way. As Jane Anning talks, she plans to leave. Naturally, Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi are always protecting Jane Anning. "Well, Miss Jane, you can''t go. How can you just go?" The man didn''t finish the task, so he didn''t want to watch Jane Anning leave. If Jane Anning left like this, his task didn''t finish. After he went back, there would be no good end. "Hey, how can you be so annoying? If you go on like this, we''ll really call the police! Why can''t we go? Are you kidding? This is your home "You can go, but Miss Jane can''t. Miss Jane wants to go with me to see the owner!" "Hey, do you know if you say that? We can directly sue you for kidnapping! Are you kidding? You can see anyone you want Anyway, no matter what happened today, it is impossible for Xu Hanyi and Xing Sheng to let the man in front of them take Jian Anning away. They also understood who was the person who asked the man to come to find Jane Anning. At the beginning, they also knew what happened to Jane''s family. How much Jane Changde treated Jane Anning''s family at that time, they already despised her. As a result, it''s hard to see that Jane Anning''s family is living well now, and Jane Anning is also promising. Do you want to recognize this family! Hum, where are so many good things in the world! "But the owner of my family is Miss Jane''s grandfather after all! Miss Jane doesn''t even recognize her grandfather! " If people don''t know what happened to Jane''s family before, they will misunderstand Jane Anning. Therefore, this person''s words really made Jane and her party angry. "I''ll go. You really want to fight! Although I don''t like to do it, I can''t beat anyone who I really hate. You are so annoying. I don''t want to kill you! " "Enough!" Jian Anning''s voice blurts out, which not only stops Xing Sheng''s action, but also gives hope to the person who comes to find Jian Anning. As long as Jane Anning is willing to follow him to see Jane Changde, his task today will be completed. "Go back and tell your master that if you have something to ask us for help, please show your sincerity! He wants to see us, not us. If you want to see him, let him come by himself! Besides, you don''t want to pester me any more. Either, you go back and tell him what you said, or you go straight to the police station! " As Jane Anning is now, if she really wants to deal with such a small person in front of her, it is absolutely not a matter that she can send people to the bureau every minute. Of course, Jane Anning is just deliberately bluffing each other. She knows that that person will definitely choose to go back and tell Jane Changde what she said in the end. After all, according to his performance, he is very timid. How can such a person be willing to enter the Bureau directly! Jane Anning only gave each other a few seconds to think about, and then she signaled to leave with Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi. This time, as Jane Anning expected, the man did not stop them. "Peace, will that person really go back and tell that person what you said?" Originally, after leaving Diancui Pavilion, Jian Anning would leave directly. However, because of what happened just now, Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi are not at ease to let Jian Anning leave alone, so they just go together and send her home. On the way back to Jane''s home, Xu Hanyi still remembers what happened before. Looking at Jane''s home, he can''t help asking. "What question are you asking? I''m sure you''ll say it! However, I would like to know whether that person will come to you according to what Jane Anning said! A wise man will know that it is not good for him to come to you all of a sudden! Since Anning''s father and second uncle left the Jane''s group, the situation of the Jane''s group has gone from bad to worse. If we can''t figure out what to do now, I''m afraid that person will have to watch the defeat of the Jane''s group. But you and we know peace, but how about your father and second uncle? Will they give in to the love between father and son? " Xing Sheng has always thought about things more long-term than Xu Hanyi, and the same is true in this matter. Although he didn''t say what he thought, if the two brothers, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, were really begged by Jian Changde, they would go back to Jian''s home and start up the Jian group again, he would think it was not worth it. Chapter 746 Filial piety is a good thing, but being a man can''t be foolish and filial. After many people know what Jian Changde did, they will despise it. Moreover, the two brothers, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, have developed from scratch to the present situation. People who see them can know how difficult they are. If it''s just because of a word from Jane Changde, it''s really not worth it to let them give up all the things they have and go back to prop up the mess of Jane''s group! What''s more, Jane''s group has never been a big stage for the development of the two brothers, but has always been a huge drag on them. Otherwise, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui will not be able to develop much better than before in a short period of time after they leave Jane''s group. Jane''s group, this is not a suitable place for them, go back there, will only obliterate their dreams, will only waste their talent! Even if they were not Jian Anning''s father and second uncle, Xing Sheng would still feel that it was a waste and a pity. Jane Anning naturally didn''t think about this problem completely, but she has confidence in her father and second uncle. If they were really foolish and filial, they would not have been able to leave the Jane family directly under such circumstances. Therefore, now they will not abandon everything and go back to the Jane family just because of a word from Jane Changde. Jane Anning is not worried about this. She just wants to solve the problem as soon as possible in a short time. Otherwise, if she is no longer in Yangcheng by then, it will not be so easy to control the situation here. However, Jane''s worry is a little too much. Even if she doesn''t say it, Jane Changde also hopes that things can be finished when Jane is in Yangcheng. Otherwise, he won''t specially send someone to find Jane. Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi didn''t leave until they sent Jian Anning to her home. When Jian Anning came back home, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi were already at home. They knew that Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi were both from Jian Anning company. However, it was the first time that Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi saw Jian Anning back together. It''s natural to think about whether something happened in the first place. Jane Anning didn''t plan to hide it from them. As soon as they spoke, they told Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi what happened to her today. Even what Jane Anning finally said to the man, Jane Anning directly told her parents word for word. "Mom and Dad, you don''t blame me for making my own decisions and not doing things right?" Even if Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi really want to blame her, Jane Anning will not be unhappy. After all, what she did today is really too impulsive and reasonable. However, Jian Anning didn''t realize how deeply Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi maintained and tolerated her. "Why do your parents blame you! You have nothing wrong with today''s affairs. If you encounter such things again in the future, it must be your safety that comes first. " What if the person who came to find Jane Anning today was not Jane Changde''s person, or if Jane Anning was taken away by Jane Changde, what bad things would happen to her! In particular, Jian Changde has been looking for Jian Tingfeng''s two brothers for several times, but they have not achieved his goal. It is difficult to guarantee that they will not attack Jian Anning. Fortunately, Jian Anning''s performance today is smart enough! However, after the worry about Jian Anning calmed down, what followed in Jian Tingfeng''s heart was his disappointment with Jian Changde. He just thought about whether Jane Changde would find Jane Anning after she couldn''t get anything from them, but he didn''t expect that Jane Changde actually did it! Fortunately, Jane Anning didn''t follow that person today. If Jane Anning really followed each other and went to see Jane Changde alone, they didn''t even know what Jane Changde would do to her at that time? Even if Jian Changde is Jian Tingfeng''s father, Jian Tingfeng doesn''t have much confidence in him. After all, it was Jian Changde who didn''t want his own granddaughter. Therefore, he can''t imagine too much kindness to Jian Anning. "Well, I know. I''ll pay attention. Parents don''t have to worry too much! But, looking at the present situation, it seems that he doesn''t intend to let go. Dad, what''s the intention in your heart and that of the second uncle? " The key to follow-up treatment is to see what kind of plans Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui have. If they don''t want to go back, Jian Anning will not let Jian Changde force them to go back anyway. "What else can I do? I''ve already told your father that I won''t go back. Your second uncle and aunt have the same opinion! When we were driven away, it was so simple. Now if you want us to go back, just go back! Hum, it''s not rare Fang Yi is really not rare, from the beginning to the end, she has not been rare all the Jane family. For a long time, the only things that she rarely saw were Jian Tingfeng and Jian Anning. Besides, which family of Jian Tingrui, as for the rest of Jian''s family, they were nothing here! Looking at Fang Yi''s resolute attitude, Jian Anning silently praises Fang Yi in her heart. Mom is great! "Anning, don''t worry. Dad and your second uncle have their own career to fight for now. We have no interest in Jane''s group for a long time. It''s just right for you to say that today. If he really wants to make it clear, come and make it clear! " Jian Tingfeng will not take Fang Yi and Jian Anning to the old house of Jian''s house to make them angry, as Jian Changde said. Lin Shufen has just given birth to a baby. She will come back from the confinement center these two days. Naturally, it is not suitable to leave home and go to Jane''s home. "That is, brother Feng, even if my daughter-in-law is not filial, we can''t give in to it! What''s more, it''s not us who ask for help. Why should we be wronged! Why didn''t he know we would be wronged when he did that at the beginning? " Fang Yi is really angry with Jian Changde in her heart. However, her anger with Jian Changde is not all her own reason. She is more aggrieved for Jian Anning and for Jian Tingfeng brothers. Obviously, they are all the closest people to Jane Changde, but they are treated like that! "Mom, you''re right! Don''t worry, dad is very powerful now, I am also very powerful! We won''t be bullied again Chapter 747 Jane Anning will never allow the person she cares about to be bullied again, even if that person is her blood relatives! "Well, it''s my daughter! After the daughter developed, parents will rely on you! " "Well, don''t worry, parents. I will be filial to you in the future! In fact, I''ve thought about it. We don''t have to worry about it at all. Just think that nothing has happened! Anyway, it''s the father and the second uncle over there. They are also anxious. We have nothing to be anxious about! " "Yes, we don''t have much to worry about. We should eat, drink and play. We don''t care about them!" Under the comfort of Jian Anning, the worries of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi about this matter are really alleviated. Even Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen, who come back home, are under their influence and completely forget about the things in Jian''s home. With extra time, they might as well stay at home and tease the new members of the family! Moreover, after knowing that Fang Yi is pregnant, they are now looking forward to another new member in the family. Even the little cousin, who was just born, has been constantly concerned about the concept that you are going to be a brother. After several days of leisurely life in this way, the people on Jane''s peaceful side were calm, and naturally, they were changed to those on Jane''s Changde side. However, even if Jane Changde is not calm, in the end, there is only one choice, that is to take the initiative to find Jane Anning and their family. Jane Changde is naturally not happy in every way, just for his purpose. No matter how unhappy he is, he can only choose to come to Jane Anning and find them. Jane Anning thought that Jane Changde would come, but he didn''t think that Jane Changde would bring Jane Yingying. Really want to say up, the arrival of Jian Yingying, but have no effect to this matter at all! After all, the decision-making power of this matter will never be in Jian Yingying''s hands. When Jian Changde and Jian Yingying come to the door, it''s just when Jian Anning gets up to open the door. Jian Anning estimates that it''s almost time for Jian Changde to come to the door, so today she got up early and didn''t go anywhere. Seeing Jane Changde and Jane Yingying standing outside, Jane Anning didn''t say anything, but gave up her place to enter. Since people are coming, Jane Anning naturally won''t let people in, but it''s really impossible for her to give any welcome response. I''m afraid I''ll never welcome Jane Changde in her family! "Anning, grandpa is here. Why don''t you welcome him?" Although Jian Anning didn''t speak, she could see that Jian Changde''s eyes were not good-looking. After hearing Jian Yingying''s words, Jian Changde''s face became more ugly when she looked at Jian Anning. Jane Anning naturally brings the change of Jane Changde''s face into her eyes, but even if Jane Changde''s face becomes more ugly, it will not have a great impact on Jane Anning. What''s more, Jane Anning doesn''t think that if he welcomes the arrival of Jane Changde, he can change her attitude towards her. "I didn''t say or do anything. What do you mean by that? Stir up relations! This is my home. You don''t want to come. No one forces you to come. You can turn around and leave now! " Jane Anning is not afraid of being accused of being unfilial. Anyway, the fact that Jane Changde didn''t recognize her granddaughter is well known in the whole city. Since others don''t recognize her, there''s nothing wrong with her not recognizing each other! Besides, she was born in an orphanage. Even if there is something wrong with her behavior, it should be excusable. Who can blame her for this! Jane, she''s not afraid! "You... Grandfather!" Jian Yingying stares at Jian Anning angrily, and then looks at Jian Changde. On weekdays, she always has this attitude at Jane''s home and in front of Jane Changde. Moreover, Jane Changde also likes her very much. Therefore, Jane Yingying naturally thinks that Jane Changde will not like Jane Anning, and will blame Jane Anning for protecting her. However, Jane Yingying did not expect that Jane Changde, who was looking at Jane Anning''s ugly face, gradually converged her face, as if nothing had happened just now. Moreover, jianyingying wait for a long time, did not wait for jianchangde to blame jiananning, until finally, jianchangde just looked at jiananning asked a sentence. "Your parents, tell them I''m here." Jian Yingying looks at Jian Changde in disbelief. How could it be, how could it be like this? How could Jian Changde have such an attitude towards Jian Anning? It is clear that when Jian Changde asked someone to invite Jian Anning to come, but was refused by Jian Anning, Jian Changde angrily fell a lot of things at home. Now Jian Anning is in front of him, How can Jane Changde be so kind! "They''re still resting. I want to see them. Just a moment." Whether Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are resting or not, Jian Anning will not tell the truth in front of Jian Changde. In fact, the current situation has been discussed by them before. They dare not do anything. Today, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui must have the upper hand. Even if Jane Changde is their father, there is no reason to call and wave away! "Well, what are you talking about! Is this the way your parents taught you to treat guests? Where is your upbringing? " "I don''t need your concern where my upbringing goes. Since you have already said the way of hospitality, don''t you come uninvited? Shouldn''t you follow the master''s rules?" Here, Jane Anning and her family are the masters, and Jane Changde and Jane Yingying are the guests! What''s more, we are still uninvited guests. Why do we need them to welcome us! "You..." "I what I, here is my home, don''t want to see people, turn around can go, want to see people, then good wait here. Anyway, in front of you, I''ve always been ill bred. In that case, you can say whatever you like! " Jane Anning said while looking at Jane Changde''s reaction, her heart is still very enjoyable. Although Jane Anning didn''t say it and didn''t think much about it, in fact, the fact that Jane Changde didn''t recognize her had always had a little influence on her. "Well, it''s really uneducated! I see, Yingying is so much better than you. At the beginning, my choice was right! " Chapter 748 "What do you mean?" Jane Anning''s eyes were stunned, and her lips closed tightly. It''s not because Jian Anning feels sad because of her words. She has already seen through the hypocritical virtue of Jian Changde. How can she feel sad because of her words! What Jane is worried about is that if she hears this sentence from Jane Changde, Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi will be sad, and the last thing she wants to see is that they are sad because of her. "What do you mean? In my heart, I think Yingying is thousands of times better than you. My granddaughter, Jane Changde, should be like Yingying. You are far from it! You have to work hard! " Jane Changde said, looking at Jane Anning, his face was full of disdain. "Well, I don''t know if there is any convincing force in what you said. What do I need to work hard for! After all, I''m not like Jian Yingying. Now I can only survive by clinging to you, so I try my best to please you! I love my parents, but also have my own career, as for you are not satisfied with me, never within my consideration! So, if you say I''m far behind, do I hate it so much? " "You! You rebellious girl, how can we have people like you in Jane''s family! " Jian Changde looks at Jian Anning, angry and holding out her hand on her cheek. However, before the slap of Jane Changde was fanned down, she heard the voice of stopping herself. And soon, Jane Changde felt that her arm was stopped by others. "Stop it The one who stopped Jian Changde was Jian Tingfeng, and the one who stopped Jian Changde was Jian Tingrui. At this time, the two brothers, looking at Jane Changde''s look, are not very good. Jane Changde didn''t admit Jane Anning before. Now, she wants to fight Jane Anning in front of them. How can they let this happen! After stopping Jian Changde and fanning her hand to Jian Anning, Jian Tingfeng no longer cares about Jian Changde, but looks at her concerned inquiry. "Peace, are you all right?" Jane Anning shakes her head. Jane Changde doesn''t fan her at all. How can she have anything! Moreover, even if Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui did not appear, she could not really let Jian Changde fan them. "I''m fine." Jian Anning looks at Jian Tingfeng and says, but after saying that, he looks at Jian Changde, and then hides behind Jian Tingfeng. Anyway, now she is protected. What are you afraid of! Jian Anning had some worries before. If Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui couldn''t make up their minds, they didn''t expect that Jian Changde''s actions had let her worry down. Just because Jian Changde almost slapped her, Jian Anning is sure that Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui must have some complaints about Jian Changde. It''s good to have complaints. If they have complaints, they won''t be easily blinded by what Jian Changde said. "Father, Anning is still a child. If father doesn''t want to admit Anning, the child will be OK. Why should he treat her like this! Even if my father doesn''t want to admit Anning, she is still my daughter, the niece of my second brother! " Jian Tingfeng is warning Jian Changde that if they are there, they will not let Jian Changde hurt Jian Anning. "You... I''m an elder. I''ll teach her what''s wrong. You dare to disobey me like this!" "The elder is not necessarily qualified to teach the younger. What''s more, you don''t even want to admit Anning''s granddaughter. What''s the elder!" "You, you villain!" "Oh, since you think I''m a villain, why come to me?" Jian Tingfeng looks at Jian Changde with a sneer on his face. At the beginning, he has been forced to leave the Jane family. Now, he has already made enough psychological preparations for such a thing. He won''t make himself sad just because of Jane Changde''s words. Anning is right. It''s really stupid to punish himself for other people''s mistakes. "You..." Jian Changde was angry because of what Jian Tingfeng said, but he soon realized what kind of mistakes he had made. He came here today with a purpose, not to teach people. If this makes Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui unhappy, and they are not interested in what he will say later, then his business today is a complete failure. "Well, I don''t have to pursue her. Even I can accept her into our Jane family and become a member of Jane''s family. However, you must agree to my terms!" Jian Changde looked at the person in front of him confidently and said that he was confident that the two sons in front of him would finally agree to the condition he gave. After all, such a good condition, isn''t it! Jian Anning also looks at Jian Changde. It seems that this man can''t help exposing his mind so soon. Although she knew the purpose of Jane Changde''s coming here in advance, Jane Anning still wanted to know what it would be like to hear such shameless words from her mouth. "You said Jian Tingfeng also said coldly, if you don''t let Jian Changde say it, it''s definitely not over. "However, if what you want to say is the same as what you said on the phone before, there is no need to say it. I think my refusal was clear enough. I am very satisfied with my present job. I don''t want to return to Jane''s group and I''m not interested in returning to Jane''s family." Jian Tingfeng doesn''t even need to ask for Jian Tingrui''s advice, because he knows that his younger brother has exactly the same idea as him. "Why, Fang Yi and Shu Fen are not here?" Jane Changde was talking about business, but suddenly he seemed to find that there were two people missing. He was talking and looking around. "Whether they are or not will not change the outcome of this matter." Fang Yi and Lin Shufen don''t want to come down to face Jane Changde at this time. It''s better to have a good confinement and a good baby. They don''t even want to tell Jane Changde about Fang Yi''s pregnancy. Since Jane Changde doesn''t care about Jane Anning''s granddaughter, he must not care about her! "Well, if I say what I want to say, you will be very satisfied and agree to it." Jian Changde''s appearance is full of confidence in what he will say next. Looking at the people in front of him, it seems that he is still the master of the family. Chapter 749 It''s a pity that no matter what Ren Jian Changde said, none of the people in Jian''an will have a lot of interest. However, since Jane Changde has come, they will naturally let her finish her words. Otherwise, the problem will not be solved. "What''s the matter, you''d better say it first!" As for whether they are interested or not, it''s their business, and Jane Changde can''t decide. "Tingfeng, Tingrui, you are all the sons of the Jane family. Even if there are more disputes between you and me, the future of the Jane family will surely be handed over to you. You are the only ones who are qualified to do everything for the Jane family. I know that you have your own businesses now. As long as you are willing to return to Jane''s group, I am willing to let your current businesses belong to Jane''s group. These will still be managed by you, and Jane''s group will also be handed over to you! I think you all know how hard it is to start a business these days. With Jane''s group behind you, your career will only get better and better in the future! " Jane Changde''s words, it is very nice to hear, perhaps for ordinary people, have long been excited to come forward to agree, but, who let Jane Changde now face, is Jane Tingfeng this group of people! "No, our company is developing very well now, and we don''t want to go back to Jane''s group. Besides, as early as the moment we left the Jane''s family, we were no longer the successors of Jane''s group!" Jian Changde is still waiting for the next topic. He came here today and made a lot of preparations. Unexpectedly, he only said half of what he said, and he refused more than Jane Changde. Although in this case, when Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui left the Jian family, he did say that, but now the situation is not the same! Moreover, the current situation of Jane''s group, if there is no external intervention, I am afraid it will not be very good. If Jian Tingfeng comes back, on the one hand, Jian Tingfeng''s own ability is good. Maybe he can turn the tide by himself. Moreover, Jian Tingfeng''s own business is booming now. If they all join Jane''s group, they will certainly be able to inject a new force into Jane''s group. So, Jane Changde''s idea is not generally good. Of course, Jian Changde thought that only he knew the truth. In fact, when Jian Changde began to have such thoughts, Jian Tingfeng already knew his intention. I''m afraid only Jian Changde thought that they didn''t know. "What I said at the beginning was all angry words. You are my family members, and you are the eldest son and second son of Jane''s generation. If you don''t inherit Jane''s group, who else can inherit it?" "It''s good for anyone to inherit it. Anyway, it''s all up to you, isn''t it! You can rest assured that no matter who you plan to inherit, we will not have any opinions. Of course, apart from us, we have no interest or idea in inheriting Jane''s group. " Jane''s group has rotten like that. What else can they inherit? At that time, if they save Jane''s group, they may be driven out again by Jane Changde. If they can''t save it, hehe, Jane Changde won''t have a good face for them. So, ah, it''s reasonable to say that children without mothers are grass. If the mothers of Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui are still there, how can they come to such a stage, and where can Yi Chunlan and her family do anything! "Well, well, you''re being forced to leave your own home and roots alone! Do you want to watch me such a big Jane''s group, no one can inherit it! " "Well, it''s not my father and my second uncle who don''t want it. It''s someone who forces them not to! What''s more, you didn''t say anything about inheritance when you drove my father and second uncle away! Why, now that Jane''s group is not well managed, it''s back to ask my father and my second uncle to go back. How can there be such a good thing in the world! " Jane Anning can''t see it any longer. Anyway, Jane Changde doesn''t like to see her, so she doesn''t have to be polite when she talks to her. After all, no matter how polite she is, it''s useless. "You, you son of a bitch!" Jian Changde didn''t expect that Jian Anning was so brave and dared to say such words in front of him, which made the situation he had planned before suffer a great influence because of her words. If the purpose of his business today is destroyed because of Jane Anning''s words, then Jane Changde will really hate Jane Anning. "Father! Anning is my daughter, not what you call a bastard! You don''t care about your granddaughter, but I care about my daughter! " It doesn''t matter if Jian Tingfeng himself is scolded by Jian Changde, but he can''t bear it. Jian Anning is scolded even by Jian Changde. "You, good, good! Isn''t it because I haven''t admitted Jane Anning all the time? Now I''ll give you a chance. I can admit Jane Anning, or I can publicly admit her identity as the eldest lady of the Jane family, but I have one condition! " Jane Changde''s words made everyone present open to him. Looking at Jian Changde, Jian Anning naturally thinks that Jian Changde will not have such good intentions. It is estimated that she will wait for more shameless words later! Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, after all, are the sons of Jian Changde. They also know about Jian Changde''s character. Before they even separated themselves from the Jian family, they couldn''t make Jian Changde agree to recognize Jian Anning. How could it be that Jian Changde suddenly wanted to, and it was just after Jian Anning said that! Jian Tingfeng''s heart has the slightest hesitation, but it is not for Jian Changde, but for Jian Anning. For Jane Anning, who is clearly the eldest daughter of the Jane family, but even the identity of the Jane family can not be recognized, Jane Tingfeng''s heart has always been guilty. Although he knows that Jian Anning doesn''t care about all this, in Jian Tingfeng''s heart, it''s Jian Anning''s intention to make him feel at ease. If it''s really possible, as long as it''s something he can pay for, and as long as Jane Changde''s request is not too much, he can''t accept it. However, Jian Tingfeng still underestimated the shameless degree of Jian Changde. As for Jian Yingying, who had no chance to speak after she came in, she was even more shocked and worried when she heard her words. If Jane Changde really recognized Jane Anning''s identity as the first lady of the Jane family, what would she do? Jane Anning did not return to Jane''s home, her identity would have been embarrassing enough. If Jane Anning really came back, how could she stay at Jane''s home after that! Chapter 750 "Grandfather!" Jianyingying mouth, however, at this moment, but no one cares about her, with her to jianchangde, also did not because of her words, and turned to look at her. Jian Changde''s eyes have always been on Jian Tingfeng. Occasionally, he looks at Jian Anning, waiting for their reply. In his opinion, they will certainly agree to the demands and promises he has made. However, after waiting for a long time, Jane Changde did not wait for several people to speak. It seems that, one by one, they are not interested in what he said. Jian Changde was very angry, but he knew that this was not the time for him to be angry. Even if no one asked, Jane Changde himself would say everything he was ready for. "If you want me to admit this granddaughter, you two brothers, must return to Jane''s group. The property under your name belongs to Jane''s group. In addition, my granddaughter of Jane''s family doesn''t have to show off outside. I heard that this girl has also made some trouble outside, so it must belong to Jane''s group! If you can all do it, I can barely recognize Jane Anning as a granddaughter! " Jian Anning listens to Jian Changde''s whimsical words and looks at her. If it''s not because Jian Changde is Jian Tingfeng''s father and her blood grandfather, Jian Anning really wants to run directly to Jian Changde and point at her and say it out loud. "What do you mean by your big face?" What a big face! Jane Anning has thought that Jane Changde wants both brothers to return to Jane''s group. On the one hand, she wants to find someone to run Jane''s group well, and on the other hand, she is envious of the industry created by the two brothers. However, Jian Anning belittles Jian Changde''s ambition. Unexpectedly, he wants to take over the efforts of Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, and even her Shengning group wants to take over her own hands! If it wasn''t for Jian Tingfeng''s face, Jian Anning would like to drive Jian Changde out now! However, Jane Anning didn''t do it, but someone did everything for her! "Get out of here! All of you, get out of here! Our family, do not welcome you such shameless people! Even if you want to occupy Tingfeng and Tingrui''s hard work, even if you want to occupy the peaceful things, you have to be shameless! " Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui both look at Jian Changde standing in front of them in disbelief. It seems that they would never think that their father would even do such shameless things! However, Fang Yi didn''t have so many scruples in his heart. He was just worried about Jian Tingfeng and Jian Anning, but he didn''t expect to hear such words from Jian Changde as soon as he came out of the room. Fang Yi''s anger suddenly gushed out. No matter what the situation is, he picked up something beside him and went to the people below. He roared as he walked. Fang Yi''s roar made several people who were stunned by what Jian Changde said come back to their senses, especially Jian Tingfeng. When he saw that Fang Yi appeared, and still appeared in such a way, he felt nervous for a moment. Regardless of Jian Changde''s situation, he immediately went over and stopped Fang Yi''s behavior. He is not defending Jian Changde, but, who let Fang Yi pregnant now, and now is the key of the first three months, Fang Yi is now an old woman, how can he not worry! Jian Tingrui also knows that her sister-in-law is pregnant. Naturally, she knows what Jian Tingfeng is worried about. Although she doesn''t go forward as nervously as Jian Tingfeng, she looks at Fang Yi anxiously. Jian Anning sees that Fang Yi even wants to rush towards Jian Changde under the obstruction of Jian Tingfeng. She knows that Fang Yi is in love with herself, so she goes forward to appease her. However, in Jian Changde''s eyes, the situation on their side has become that they are all worried that Fang Yi''s behavior will offend him. In this way, what he said before will not be counted, so they are still a little happy! Just, this dark Shuang hasn''t been a while, see already will Fang Yi''s mood pacify almost of Jian Anning, walked toward him. Just when Jane Changde plans to enjoy Jane''s respect for herself, she hears Jane speak. "Sorry, you are not welcome in our family. We are not interested in what you said before. Please leave!" If before, let Jane Changde stay to make it clear, but what is it that Jane Changde said! Even if all the efforts created by Jian Anning are donated, she will not give them to Jian Changde! "You are a little girl, what qualifications to say such words in front of me, what qualifications to let me leave! Hum, you are the granddaughter of Jane''s family. Your things belong to Jane''s family. Don''t think that I want you so much. It''s my mercy to let you go back to Jane''s family! " "In that case, you should keep it! I don''t care for Jane''s granddaughter! What I want to do is just the daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, not your granddaughter! Don''t think we don''t know your real intention. It''s not because Jane''s group can''t resist now, so we want my father and my second uncle to work for you, and they need to confiscate their assets they have worked for! Up to now, I have begun to covet my things! Master Jane, you are so shameless. Do people outside know that? " "You..." "I don''t know what! I see that the families I care about are all right. If you hurt them, I won''t let you go! Don''t you see that the development momentum of my Shengning group is very good now, and even has far exceeded that of Jane''s group, so you are envious! I tell you, the development of my Shengning group in DIDU is better than that in Yangcheng! Now, are you even more envious of my industry in the imperial capital? " "I..." "You don''t have to answer, your eyes have already told me the answer! Hum, even if your eyes are red, it''s not yours, it''s not yours! We all know what you want to do. The play should be over now! You don''t have to blame me for being unfilial. I don''t need to show any unfilial in front of you! You don''t want to use other means to coerce my parents, second uncle and second aunt. If they have any problems, I will be the first one to count on you! What do you think I can''t do to you? Aren''t you jealous of my Shengning group? My Shengning group is developing so well now. If I want to deal with your Jane''s group, who will win and who will lose? Jane''s group has been developing for so many years. You love it, but I don''t! In a word, I warn you, it shouldn''t be yours. Don''t try to do anything wrong. Now, get out of my house! " Chapter 751 Not to mention after she recognized her family members, even after her two lives together, Jane Anning never said such a thing and had such an excited reaction. It''s also Jane Changde who really annoys her. Jane Anning has never felt that a person can be so annoying. Moreover, this person is still Jane Changde. Originally, Jian Anning thought that as long as she solved the problem before she left, she would not worry that Jian Tingfeng would be bothered by Jian Changde. But looking at her reaction, Jian Anning really didn''t believe that. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, at least in front of Jian Changde, it is really necessary to say the threat of Jian Anning. Moreover, what Jane Anning has said is true from the beginning to the end. In the current situation of Jane''s group and Shengning group, even if Jane Anning wants to let Jane''s group go bankrupt directly, it can be done. The key is whether Jane Anning will do so. And this, Jane Changde must be able to think of, so, he will want to Jian Anning''s Shengning group, also belong to Jane''s group, in this way, on the one hand, he does not have to worry about the threat of Shengning group, on the other hand, with the strength of Shengning group, Jane''s group will certainly revive! However, Jian Changde never thought about it from the beginning to the end. Why should the Shengning group created by Jian Anning present it to him with both hands! Because he''s willing to recognize Jane Anning as a granddaughter? Hum, Jane Anning really doesn''t like her granddaughter! "You..." "I think the owner of the Jane family can understand what I just said! What happens to Jane''s group in the future has nothing to do with our family. You can give it to whoever you want and let it be managed by whoever you want. If you don''t want Jane''s group to go bankrupt on the spot, you can continue to make trouble here! " Jane Changde wants to continue to act silly. Jane Anning doesn''t mind letting him hear her clearly. She should have said her words so clearly. Jane Changde can''t pretend that she doesn''t understand! "Good, good, that''s good! This is your good daughter! You family, you don''t want to go back to Jane''s in the future! Yingying, let''s go Jian Changde believes that what Jian Anning said is true. After all, Jian Anning is not his two sons. Jian Anning really has no feelings for him. Maybe, Jian Anning may directly attack the Jian family and the Jian group. Jane Changde is really reluctant. The development of Jane''s group is not as good as before. However, he absolutely can''t see the destruction of Jane''s group in his own hands. If Jane''s group really goes bankrupt, he will not face the world. Even if he dies later, he will not face the ancestors of Jane''s family. Jian Changde looks at Jian Anning. He doesn''t dare to gamble. He really doesn''t dare to gamble with Jian Anning! However, Jane Anning''s performance is so resolute that she doesn''t even give him a chance to discuss. Therefore, Jane Changde has to leave. Even in the future, they did not dare to put their ideas on Jane Anning''s family. This is also Jane''s purpose. When Jane Changde leaves, Jane Yingying can only follow her. Before she knew that Jane Changde wanted to recognize her granddaughter, Jane Anning, she was worried. Now seeing that Jane Anning doesn''t plan to go back to Jane''s house, Jane Yingying is relieved that there will still be only one young lady in Jane''s house. However, after today''s visit to Jane''s home with Jane Changde, Jane Yingying really understands that there is a big gap between her and Jane''s. Now, she can only rely on Jane Changde to live and grow up. But in such a short time, Jane Anning has built a large group whose strength has surpassed Jane''s group. Even according to the meaning of Jane Anning''s words, she has the ability to let Jane''s group go bankrupt every minute! In this case, Jian Yingying naturally doesn''t believe it. However, Jian Changde gives in and her grandfather gives in in front of Jian Anning! So that is to say, what Jian Anning said is true. Even Jian Changde thinks that Jian Anning really has the ability to make Jane''s group bankrupt. That''s why Jian Changde gives in to Jian Anning! Even Jane Changde has nothing to do with Jane Anning. Can she fight Jane Anning! Looking at jianchangde and jianyingying finally leave, jiananning''s heart is finally relieved. Presumably, at least in a short period of time, jianchangde should not make any trouble again. After all, jianchangde will not give up to the Jians group. Just, Jane Anning recalled that she just got the behavior, and what she just said, should not, Jane Tingfeng Fang Yi they did not speak, was she scared? Sure enough, as soon as Jane Anning looks back, she sees that both Jian Tingfeng, Fang Yi and Jian Tingrui are staring at her. Lin Shufen''s absence is because she hasn''t been out of the room during her confinement. If she is there, it must be the same reaction as these people. "Well, mom and Dad, second uncle, I just, did I do something wrong?" Perhaps, she just should not be so excited, such things, or let them deal with. "No, Anning. You didn''t miss it. You are so wonderful! Mom, I admire you so much Fang Yi is absolutely on Jane''s side in this matter. The last thing she wants is that Jane is wronged. Seeing that Jane can ensure her own safety and interests in front of Jane Changde, Fang Yi will naturally be happy for Jane. Moreover, today''s thing is that Jane Changde has done something wrong. If Jane Anning can do such a thing, can''t someone resist him! No matter whether Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui are filial sons or not, Fang Yi will never have any objection to what Jian Anning has done! Even she felt that today''s situation, even if it was replaced by other people, I''m afraid that Jane Anning would not do well! "Mom, can I really do this?" Hearing Fang Yi''s words, Jian Anning''s eyes lit up. If they really don''t think there is anything wrong with Jian Anning''s doing this, then Jian Anning really doesn''t have to worry that they will be bullied by Jian Changde in the future. "Of course, you are absolutely right. You can''t. ask your father and your second uncle?" When Fang Yi said this, both Jian Anning and Fang Yi looked at Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui, waiting for their answers. "Cough..." Jiantingfeng was two people such a look, it is slightly cough cough. He also had to admit that Jane''s performance just surprised both of them. However, in their hearts, neither of them felt that Jane had done anything wrong. Chapter 752 This matter is indeed the fault of Jian Changde. Moreover, when Jian Changde decides on Jian Anning, he has already touched the scales of Jian Tingfeng. Even if Jian Anning doesn''t give a hard word to drive Jian Changde away, Jian Tingfeng will eventually make his own decision to send him away. It''s just that Jane Anning is ahead of him, and his performance is amazing. "Anning, mom is right. You have done nothing wrong. Besides, you have done much better than dad. Dad should learn from you." Some things, he really should learn to be more decisive, even if the other party is his own father, after all, there are people around him who need him to guard! "Really? Does Dad really think I''ve done nothing wrong? " It''s one thing for Jane Anning to feel that she didn''t do anything wrong. It''s another thing for both Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi to feel that she didn''t do anything wrong. What''s more, the man Jian Anning just treated like that is still Jian Tingfeng''s father. Even if Jian Tingfeng says something against her, Jian Anning is not unacceptable. "Of course, when did dad lie to Anning? In the future, we will be a family. Things over there will have nothing to do with us any more! " Although such words, Jian Tingfeng has said before, but it is obvious that this time when Jian Tingfeng said these words, it is much more firm than last time! Jian Anning looks at Jian Tingfeng, and she also believes that he will be able to do what Jian Tingfeng says this time. I''m afraid Jane Changde didn''t expect that although he drove the two brothers out of the Jane family last time, they still felt that they were the Jane family anyway. If the Jane family needed them, they would make their own efforts for the sake of the Jane family. However, after today''s event, Jian Tingfeng really did not regard himself as a member of the Jane family. Now, he is just Fang Yi''s husband, Jian Anning''s father, Jian Tingrui''s brother and Fang''s daughter! "Big brother''s decision is my decision. In the future, we will have nothing to do with that side. Anything that happens there will have nothing to do with us!" Jian Tingrui used several words in a row, which was enough to show how strong his determination to break off the relationship with that side was. Not to mention that Jian Anning is his own niece, Jian Tingrui does not repay her kindness to him and Lin Shufen. On the contrary, Jane Changde gave them only hurt. So in any case, they must stand on Jane Anning''s side. Even without asking for Lin Shufen''s advice, he can know that Lin Shufen will not have a second choice in this matter. Jane Anning looks at the relatives in front of her. Only such a person can be regarded as a real relative. Only such a person is worthy of her painstaking efforts to maintain! Moreover, only after they have made such a decision can Jane leave Yangcheng and return to the imperial capital. Originally thought that a week''s holiday has been long, but wait until the day to leave, Jane Anning felt that a week''s holiday, is really too short! If only they could stay in the same city all the time! Chapter 753 Ah! As soon as this idea came out, it suddenly occurred to Jane Anning that her current situation was not suitable for her to come back to Yangcheng. Since Jian Tingfeng and his family have completely broken off contact, without the drag of Jian''s family, Jian Anning feels that Jian Tingfeng''s company will definitely get great development. Maybe we will soon be able to go out of Yangcheng and go to the national market. At that time, she can let Jian Tingfeng focus their development on the imperial capital! In this way, their family can be together again! What''s more, what happened to Jian Tingfeng and Fangyi, Jian Anning could be clear in time, and her heart would be more at ease. With her current contacts in the imperial capital, plus their ability of Jian Tingfeng, they will surely be able to gain a firm foothold in the imperial capital soon. Thinking like this, Jian Anning can''t wait. The night before she left Yangcheng, she told Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi what she thought. And very soon, Jane Anning was surprised to find that on this issue, she actually coincided with them. It turned out that when she didn''t know, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi had already had such an idea, and even began to put it into action silently. "Originally, we have already agreed to set the development goal in the imperial capital as soon as possible. By that time, our family will be in the imperial capital and can take good care of you! But now that your mother is pregnant, this decision can only be postponed for a while. " Jane Anning was surprised enough to hear such an answer. As for what to postpone, it''s not a problem at all! After all, her original idea was just to make Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi begin to think about this aspect. Now that Jian Tingfeng is ready to implement it, isn''t it a big surprise for Jian Anning! "It doesn''t matter. It''s mom''s body, of course. Dad, I will always pay attention to the market situation in the imperial capital. When the right time comes, you can start to act again! Then I''ll wait for my parents to come to me in the imperial capital! " Jane Anning is very satisfied with the results of her return to Yangcheng. She is very satisfied! "Don''t worry, mom and dad will never let you down!" "Mm-hmm!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Sheng Yihong came to the airport to meet Jane Anning, he saw her smile on her face when she came out of the airport exit. It seems that the girl had a good time in the past few days when she went home! "Why, so happy?" As soon as Jian Anning heard the voice, she saw Sheng Yihong standing in front of her, and her face burst into laughter. "Well, of course I''m happy. My parents just sent me to the airport. Now you''ll come to pick me up as soon as you come out. Can you be unhappy?" "Well, it''s really something to be happy about, but I think that''s not the only thing you''re really happy about." "I can see that. Well, you''re right. There''s something else I''m really happy about." Things at home have been solved, and I heard so good news from Jian Tingfeng. How could Jian Anning be unhappy! So, in front of Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning gives a general account of what happened after she went back. Sheng Yihong also knows about the situation of Jane''s home. Especially after she was with Jane Anning, she paid more attention to her situation. But after Jane Anning came to the imperial capital, he withdrew his attention to Yangcheng. It seems that he can''t relax his attention to Yangcheng! Moreover, since Jian Tingfeng''s family all want to develop towards the imperial capital for the sake of Jian Anning, in order to make Jian Anning happy and make her more at ease, he also needs to do something. Anyway, it''s all for the sake of peace and tranquility, and it''s all for her future father-in-law and mother-in-law. For Sheng Yihong, it''s not a loss at all! "Well, there are a lot of things to be happy about, and I''m happy, too!" Chapter 754 "Well?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong suspiciously. It''s all her family''s business. Why does Sheng Yihong say she''s happy? Is it because after she left, something happened in Sheng Yihong''s home that is worthy of happiness? "When your family comes to the imperial capital, you will be able to stay in the imperial capital with peace of mind. In that case, I won''t have to be separated from you for a long time. How can I be unhappy?" How can he be unhappy? For such an important thing, Sheng Yihong will certainly be happy! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She thinks that Sheng Yihong has something to be happy about. It turns out that Sheng Yihong is only happy because she is happy! This person, sometimes just a little bit of small things, can make her feel incomparably warm. "Let''s be happy together! Go on, let''s go back quickly. This time I came back from Yangcheng, but I brought a lot of good things! " Jane Anning then pulls Sheng Yihong forward. Although she is very happy to see Sheng Yihong, the airport is obviously not a good place for chatting. Sheng Yihong just let Jane Anning pull, without any intention of resistance, for Jane Anning words inside the word back, Sheng Yihong expressed great satisfaction. In Jane Anning''s subconscious, she has taken the emperor as her second home. She really wants to come back. Is there anything more joyful than that! "Go back and have a good rest first, and do other things slowly first." "If you don''t say that, I don''t think that. I feel a little tired when you say that." As she spoke, Jane Anning looked at Sheng Yihong''s face. When Sheng Yihong left the imperial capital, she didn''t ask her to send her. She was always worried about it! However, Sheng Yihong''s look is pretty good now. She wants to listen to her during this period of time, so she will forgive him for this time! Although they had only been away for a week, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu wait until Jian Anning returns home. What they show is that Jian Anning has been away from this home for a long time. They asked questions enthusiastically until Jane Anning was almost overwhelmed and asked Sheng Yihong for help. The first lunch Jane Anning had when she returned to the imperial capital was at the Zhou family. Sheng Yihong, who sent Jane Anning back with her, naturally stayed at the Zhou family to have the lunch. After lunch, Jian Anning checks the physical conditions of Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu as usual. After confirming that there is no problem, she can rest assured. After that, Jian Anning asks Sheng Yihong about his recent situation. Although she is very confident in her treatment, it still varies from person to person. In particular, the frequency of his treatment has just changed from once a week to once every two weeks. In fact, Jian Anning will worry about whether there will be any other situation. "It''s OK with my grandfather. He''s very lively recently. He can even eat one more bowl of rice per ton. It''s just that he''s been talking about you since a few days ago, asking once a day when you''ll be back. " Listening to Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane Anning imagines Sheng''s appearance when he is eating and asking. She can''t help laughing. "In that case, why don''t you take me there this afternoon! Just in time, I also want to see the situation of grandfather Sheng, and I have brought you all gifts! " Jane Anning is very stingy. Although she has brought gifts to the Sheng family, she only brings gifts to those who are kind to her. She disdains to please those who don''t like her! "OK, I''ll take you there this afternoon, but you''ll have a good rest at noon." Although Jane Anning''s spirit looks good, she gets up early and takes a plane for several hours. Even if she is not tired on the surface, she is actually tired. Especially after Jane Anning goes to Sheng''s home, he will definitely give him treatment. At that time, he doesn''t want to see Jane Anning''s pale face again. "Well, I''ll just rest." Looking at Sheng Yihong''s face, Jian Anning even thinks that if she doesn''t have a good rest, Sheng Yihong won''t let her go out! In the afternoon, after confirming that Jane''s spirit is really good, Sheng Yihong takes Jane to Sheng''s mansion. As soon as she enters the house, she sees Mr. Sheng, who has received the news, waiting at home! "Oh, you''ve finally come. Come on, Anning girl, let Grandpa have a good look. How did you go back home? It''s getting dark!" Sheng old son pulls Jane Anning to look at, see Jane Anning Tan some, can''t help but feel a little distressed. After Jane Anning returned to Yangcheng, although she spent most of her time at home with her family, she was also dragged by Fang Youfei to run outside for a few days. In addition to the current weather, she may still tan. "Haha, I went outside for a few days. Don''t worry, grandfather Sheng. I''ll be back in vain after a while." Jane Anning has a good physique. With her spiritual power, she really doesn''t care about tanning. "That''s good. Girls, it''s better to be white! Smelly boys, it''s a little bit black. " Sheng said as he looked at Sheng Yihong. It was obvious that if there was something wrong with Jane Anning, he would not tan her any more. Sheng Yihong is naturally happy to agree. With the help of Master Sheng, Sheng Yihong even thinks that in a few days, Master Sheng will start to urge him to marry Jane Anning. "Hehe, grandfather Sheng is right! Grandfather Sheng, I''d better show you my legs first. Although it''s changed to treat once every two weeks, I''d better pay a little attention to it for the first time. " "Well, come and see, girl! I feel very good at this time. I can''t feel pain when I walk on this leg. " You know, Mr. Sheng used to be able to walk without a wheelchair, but he was in great pain. Now he can walk without feeling pain. Sheng''s heart is so excited and grateful! He is a great grandson! Good vision, all of a sudden to see this girl Jian Anning! I''m afraid I can''t find a better girl than Jane Anning any more! It''s all because of Jane''s peace that his legs are so much better now! Otherwise, his leg has long been declared incurable by major hospitals! Mr. Sheng really wants to go to the major hospitals and let them have a look. They say there is no cure for his leg. What is it like now! Chapter 755 No, it''s not shocking to go now. When his leg is completely healed, he''ll go for a walk. At that time, let''s see what Jane Anning said before. It''s not deceiving! Jane Anning''s medical skill is really so superb! Those hospitals are all deceiving! Well, that''s it! Jane Anning doesn''t know what kind of decision Mr. Sheng made silently when she checked his leg. She is just looking at Mr. Sheng''s situation seriously. Although she has been away for a week, it is obvious that Sheng''s leg injury has recovered very well. Once a week, the treatment should be changed to twice a week. There will be no problem. "Grandfather Sheng, you can rest assured about your leg injury, but although it''s much better now, don''t start to be willful without previous pain. Now it''s still in the recovery period, and your legs can''t bear gravity, so you can''t put too much pressure on your legs except for daily practice." Jane Anning knew that with the character of old man Yisheng, since the leg injury had improved, she would not help but want to announce this message to everyone. But in fact, such a decision will make Sheng feel comfortable in a short time. It will not do much good for Sheng''s recovery of leg injury. On the contrary, it has disadvantages. Therefore, she must warn Sheng before such a thing happens. "Ah?" Looking at Jane Anning, Mr. Sheng even thinks whether Jane Anning has any mind reading skills. Otherwise, how could he say such words to him when he just had such an idea! Seeing Mr. Sheng''s reaction, Jane Anning knew that her warning was timely and useful. Although she is there, it is estimated that Master Sheng has really done so, and there is no chance to save him, but after all, it is not good. "It seems that if I didn''t say that, grandfather Sheng, you really want to do it! I''ll tell you now, no! You can''t do such a risky thing until your leg injury is completely recovered! If you can''t help it, let people stare at you 24 hours a day! " Jane Anning said as she looked at Sheng Yihong. It was obvious that she wanted Sheng Yihong to cooperate with him and must keep an eye on him. Even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t have the time to keep an eye on him, at least he can arrange someone to do the work! "That''s no good. I don''t like people staring at me. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no As soon as he heard that he wanted to be watched, Mr. Sheng shook his head and refused without thinking about it. There were people staring at him all the time. How hard it was! "It''s OK not to let people stare at you. As long as grandfather Sheng agrees, you can''t act rashly before I announce that your leg injury has completely recovered, and people won''t stare at you!" Jane Anning doesn''t worry that Mr. Sheng will go back on his promise. With her understanding of Mr. Sheng, unless Mr. Sheng doesn''t agree, she will be able to do what Mr. Sheng agrees. Therefore, she also believed that as long as Sheng agreed, no matter how itchy he was, he would stick to the end! "This..." "If you are hesitant, let people look at you 24 hours a day! I think even if Yi Hong doesn''t have time, he should be able to find the right person to do the work! Isn''t that right, Yi Hong As she spoke, Jane Anning looked at Sheng Yihong. It seemed that she was asking for Sheng Yihong''s advice. Sheng Yihong naturally has no opinion on Jane''s arrangement. Besides, Sheng Yihong also knows that Jane''s arrangement is entirely for the good of the old man. How can he not be on Jane''s side! "Yes, if you can''t do it, grandfather, I''ll discuss with my father and find someone to watch you around the clock!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Sheng looks at Jian''an and Sheng Yihong bitterly. They are not so cute. Even if they threaten him, they even pull Sheng xuze out. I don''t know that he will agree in the end! "Well, well, I promise! But Anning girl, you can''t make me wait too long! Mingming''s legs have been so much better, but he can''t find someone to say, "I''m sure it will be very uncomfortable!" God knows, he would like to let every old friend know how much better his leg injury is now, and then he must blind their eyes! "Well, don''t worry, grandfather Sheng. It won''t take long! By this time next year, you''ll be able to run around! " In fact, according to Jian Anning''s estimation, there is no need to wait until this time next year. It is estimated that by the end of her college entrance examination, Mr. Sheng''s leg injury will be all right! "Next year! Well, the time is not long, and the time is not short. Well, since I promise, I will do it! " Although it''s a long time to listen to him for one year, Mr. Sheng knows that he can''t be too greedy. After all, his leg injuries have been for so many years, and he''s been waiting for so many years. Compared with that, what''s a year worth! As long as his leg injury can be good thoroughly, a year on a year, he has this patience! "Thank you so much for Grandpa''s business!" On the way back to Jian''an, Sheng Yihong can''t help expressing her gratitude to Jian''an. After all, even before the appearance of Jian''an, Sheng Yihong never thought that Sheng''s leg injury would recover. "For me, do you still need to say thank you? He is your respect and always love your grandfather, you care about people, I will also care about, I will hope they can be good! Since I have this ability now, I will try my best! You care about the people I care about, and I also care about the people you care about. There won''t be any difference in this point! " "Well, I know, but I still want to say thank you in my heart!" He is very grateful, Jane Anning appeared in his life, also very grateful, Jane Anning to his life, brought so much wonderful. Without the appearance of Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong''s life would be like now. He doesn''t know, but he certainly won''t be as happy as now. Perhaps, if there had not been Jane Anning, he would have been dead or maimed after that assassination. "Well, in that case, I''ll take this thank you sentence. When you make me unhappy, I''ll take this sentence out for you to listen to!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with a smile and says that she is not unhappy because Sheng Yihong must thank her. Chapter 756 Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and smiles, "I don''t think you will have such an opportunity!" No matter what, he will not make Jane not happy, so Jane will not have such a chance. "Well, you start to say sweet words again. However, after relaxing this period of time, I''m afraid you will be busy from now on to the college entrance examination." Although Jane Anning gave them a free hand about the company, she couldn''t give them a free hand about the school. Even if Jane Anning has confidence in her ability and is confident that she will not have any problems in taking part in the college entrance examination, the leaders of the school will not have such absolute confidence! Although they are sure of Jane Anning''s achievements, the college entrance examination is the college entrance examination after all. There used to be a lot of good results, but they failed to take part in the college entrance examination! Therefore, the school really will not take the students of senior three lightly. And Jane Anning was also informed by the school, after the holiday, will start the final impact, even Jane Anning is no exception. In particular, Jane Anning is an exchange student, which is no exception in school. Fortunately, Jane Anning has already jumped the first level, only half a year will be the college entrance examination, otherwise, to really step by step in the past, Jane Anning may really be a little unbearable! "Well, no matter what, the body should be put first. I''ll wait for you at DIDU University!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and laughs at what he says. Sheng Yihong didn''t ask her if she was confident or worried about whether she would encounter any accident. Instead, he told her in such a positive tone that he was waiting for her at the Imperial University! Because he was very sure that since Jane Anning said it, he would be able to come to the Imperial University to find him! "Well, you are in the Imperial University. Wait for me! Mr. Sheng Yihong After Jane Anning finished, she put out her tongue to Sheng Yihong, showing her lovely appearance. Sheng Yihong shakes his head helplessly with a smile. He reaches out and touches Jane Anning''s head. "Soon, you will grow up!" When Jane Anning enters the Imperial University, it will be her 18th birthday soon! At that time, Jane Anning really grew up! Looking at Jane Anning walking all the way, Sheng Yihong''s heart is full of pride. "Well, yes, I''ll be eighteen soon!" Jane Anning is also very emotional, you know, is a mature soul, but has been treated as a minor, the heart is also very pressure ah! Fortunately, she will grow up soon! Half a year will soon pass, jiananning''s Shengning group has been developing steadily, and jiananning will also welcome her college entrance examination. The tense third year of senior high school passed, and when it was time for the college entrance examination, Jian Anning didn''t stay in the imperial capital. Instead, she went back to Ningyuan middle school, where she was a student, to take part in the college entrance examination. Fang Youfei was surprised that Jane Anning suddenly became their elder sister, but soon relieved. After all, they couldn''t catch up with Jane Anning''s ability! However, they soon found that it was not without benefits for Jane Anning to become their school sister. At least, when Jane Anning took the college entrance examination, they could go to accompany her! They can know for the first time how Jane is doing in the college entrance examination. Because of Fang Yi''s pregnancy, Jian Anning naturally won''t let Fang Yi accompany her. Even Jian Tingfeng is ordered by Jian Anning to accompany Fang Yi at home. She is not a child, moreover, the college entrance examination for her, will not be too nervous, Jane Anning nature also does not need any accompanying examiners. However, Fang Youfei''s initiative to ask for accompanying examination can also reassure them. After all, it''s better to have someone to accompany Jane Anning than no one to accompany her! The examination of a few days passed quickly, and Fang Youfei''s expected nervous look never appeared on Jane Anning''s face from beginning to end, which made them feel a little disappointed. After all, the college entrance examination for their sophomores is a matter that sounds nervous. How can Jane Annie act as if there is nothing at all! "Anning, why do you take part in the college entrance examination? It''s just like the usual quiz. I don''t feel nervous on you." Jian Anning looked at Fang Youfei and laughed, "originally it was just an exam. Don''t demonize it too much. Can''t you treat it well? Why do you have to be so nervous?" "What you said is also reasonable, but now I just imagine, I still feel very nervous. Sure enough, you should be the object of worship! I adore you! When we take part in the college entrance examination next year, you must come back to accompany us to take part in the examination! " "Well, I''ll be back by this time next year!" "Great! After finishing such an important task, peace, should we have a good carnival? " "It seems that I''m the only one who deserves to have a party! If I remember correctly, after the college entrance examination, you sophomores will enter senior three ahead of time. Are you sure you still have time to revel? " "... peace, you are so bad!" Jane Anning''s words made Fang Youfei turn her lips in an instant. It''s obvious that what Jane Anning said is not wrong at all, but Fang Youfei is so happy during this period that she has completely forgotten this important problem. It''s not easy to be mentioned like this by Jane Anning. "Well, am I bad? In this case, I think my senior notes are useless. I''d better find a chance to deal with them! " "Peace, you are the best. You are the best person in the world! Come on, give up your notes! With this thing, I think even if the test is not God all university, but the test into the emperor is still no problem! I love you. That''s great! I''m going back to study. In a year''s time, I will come to meet you in the imperial capital! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning helplessly looks at Fang Youfei who runs away after kissing her face. She shakes her head. This girl''s heart is really fast! I just want to have a carnival. I want to go back to study next moment! However, it seems that Pei Yuhao is becoming more and more important in Fang Youfei''s mind to let Fang Youfei take the initiative to study. Otherwise, Fang Youfei would not work so hard to be the imperial capital. However, as soon as the college entrance examination is over, Jane is really free. It has been agreed that before the college entrance examination results come out, Jane will stay in Yangcheng and will not return to the imperial capital for the time being. Chapter 757 It''s just that sometimes plans never catch up with changes. Jane Anning left the examination room and separated from Fang Youfei. As soon as she got home, she saw Sheng Yihong sitting on the sofa in her living room. "Yi Hong, why are you here?" Sheng Yihong didn''t tell her that she would accompany her in the college entrance examination! What''s more, it''s only after the exam, it''s not a accompanying exam! Since there is no accompanying examination, why does Sheng Yihong come here at this time? It should not be because of Mr. Sheng. After all, her treatment for Mr. Sheng has come to an end. It is estimated that only after the last treatment for a period of time, Mr. Sheng''s leg injury can be completely cured. In this case, Sheng Yihong suddenly came to Yangcheng. She said that she would not go back to the imperial capital before the end of the college entrance examination, so Sheng Yihong came to pick her up in person! "I wanted to pick you up at the examination room, but I thought you would have a party with Fang Youfei in a few days. I didn''t expect you to come back so early." Sheng Yihong is a little surprised that Jane Anning came back so early. After all, Sheng Yihong knows the feelings between Jane Anning and Fang Youfei. It''s rare to have this opportunity. How did Fang Youfei let Jane Anning come back so early? "It''s a pity that you''re wrong. On the contrary, they abandoned the carnival because they wanted to go back to study hard!" Jane Anning said, also spread out his hand shrugged, obviously for their own experience, is also very helpless. Sheng Yihong imagines the picture in what Jian Anning said, and he can''t help laughing. "Well, it''s a little pitiful indeed. It seems that I came in time! Don''t worry. Even if they abandon me, I will still be there. " "Well, I accept that, but you didn''t tell me why you came here all of a sudden? Don''t say that you are here to take me back to the imperial capital. You have never regretted what you promised! " Since Sheng Yihong had already agreed when Jian Anning talked to him before, he would not go back suddenly at this time. "Naturally, I won''t go back. I just need to go to m country. I think you should be more interested. Besides, you just finished the college entrance examination and worked hard for so long, so you need to relax." "Country m?" Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning''s eyes are really bright. Although she doesn''t know why Sheng Yihong suddenly went to country m, Jian Anning knows that country m is the place where emerald raw stones are produced. As Sheng Yihong said, she is really interested. You know, during this period of time, she spent almost all her time on the school. The jadeite stocks before her had been almost consumed. Jane Anning was thinking of finding an opportunity to replenish the jadeite. Sheng Yihong gave her such a good opportunity. It was really wonderful! However, Jane Anning''s heart also has a little hesitation. After all, she has said before that she can accompany Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi well at home at this age. As a result, she just came back to take an exam, and then she has to leave. Does her previous promise seem a little too worthless? "Well, m country, this time it''s about a week. It''s just a good time for you to go and see it together. It can also make you relaxed. Moreover, when you come back a week later, you can still stay in Yangcheng for a period of time and accompany uncle Jane and aunt Fang well." Listening to Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning''s eyes are bright again. It''s obvious that Jian Anning has been moved by Sheng Yihong''s words, but there is still a little hesitation in her heart, so she doesn''t say yes. "Anning, go with Yi Hong! We all know that your study in senior three is very tense. Now the college entrance examination is finally over. Of course, we need to go out and relax. We can rest assured that Sheng Yihong will be with you. " "Mom and Dad, did you hear that?" As soon as Jane Anning turns her head, she sees Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi coming towards her. They look at her and Sheng Yihong with soft and happy eyes. "Yes, I''ve heard that. You don''t have to worry about not being able to accompany us at home. When you come back from m country, you can accompany us as well! These days, I''ll have a good rest. Anyway, my parents haven''t been able to do anything with you now. " "Yes, Anning, you can go with Sheng Yihong. When you come back, tell me what you''ve seen and heard in M country, and then it will be your fetal education to your younger brother and sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks helpless. Can prenatal education teach this? It sounds a little drunk! However, after hearing what Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi said, the hesitation in Jian Anning''s heart was dispersed. If Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi have no opinions, she will naturally. "Uncle Jane, aunt Fang, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Anning!" "Well, Yihong, with you, we can rest assured, and peace will be yours." "Don''t worry, Aunt Jane." Jian Anning looks at the way Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi tell Sheng Yihong. It doesn''t look like they just went out for a trip. Instead, it looks like Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi gave Sheng Yihong the care of her whole life! In any case, it was settled that Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong would go to country m together. So, the day after the college entrance examination, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong embarked on the journey to m country. Jian Anning feels that she is really out for tourism and leisure, because Sheng Yihong is here, and everything has been handled well. What Jian Anning has to do is to follow Sheng Yihong, which is completely enough. A few hours after the flight, the party arrived in the capital of M country. After the plane landed and joined the people here, Jane Anning knew that it was not only her and Sheng Yihong who came here, but also Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao who arrived ahead of time. Although Sheng Yihong didn''t say it, Jian Anning probably guessed that it was because Sheng Yihong was going to meet her in Yangcheng that Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao came first. What''s more, when Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao see her and Sheng Yihong appear together, they are not surprised at all. It is clear that they have already expected such a thing to happen. Therefore, Jane Anning is more and more sure that Sheng Yihong is specially going to pick her up. However, she can be said to come to play. Since Sheng Yihong has brought Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, she should not be a pure player! "So, is there anything important for you to come here?" M country is rich in jadeite, but among them, it seems that she is the only one who is interested in this aspect. As for Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, Jane Anning doesn''t think that they will suddenly change careers. "Eh, brother Yi, haven''t you told Anning what we are here for this time?" When Wei Yanbin hears Jane Anning''s words, he turns his head and looks at Sheng Yihong. It seems that he still doesn''t believe it. Chapter 758 "Well? Did you forget to tell me something? " When Wei Yanbin looks at Sheng Yihong unkindly, Jian Anning also looks at Sheng Yihong, looking at Sheng Yihong with the same look and asking this sentence. Now, Wei Yanbin, who had some bad intentions, was frightened by Jian Anning. A joke is a joke, but he never wanted to affect the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong! If Jane Anning gets angry with Sheng Yihong because of what he just said, he will be guilty, If it is true, Sheng Yihong will hate him to death! "Well, Anning, don''t get me wrong. Brother Yi didn''t mean not to tell you. Don''t you think you were in the college entrance examination before? Brother Yi certainly didn''t want to affect your examination. When you come, brother Yi will tell you!" Wei Yanbin looks at Jian Anning and explains that he looks at Sheng Yihong from time to time. However, Wei Yanbin has been using the color for a long time, but Sheng Yihong doesn''t respond at all. Wei Yanbin is so angry that if he didn''t look at the current situation, he would like to jump on Sheng Yihong and shake him sober. Don''t they care about Jane Anning all the time? It''s difficult. Don''t you really worry that Jane Anning will be angry! "Is that so?" Jian Anning takes a panoramic view of Wei Yanbin''s worried appearance. She feels funny in her heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face. Instead, she follows Wei Yanbin''s words and asks Sheng Yihong a question. Wei Yanbin looks at Sheng Yihong and nods. However, Sheng Yihong is still disappointed. He is said to have done what he said. Sheng Yihong clearly doesn''t even look at him. "Don''t listen to him. There''s nothing I can''t tell you! But it''s just a little work trouble. If you want to know, I can talk to you slowly, but you don''t need to worry about these things. It''s good these days. " Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and says that he doesn''t pay attention to Wei Yanbin. Wei Yanbin is still waiting to hear how Sheng Yihong can explain to Jian Anning. As a result, without hearing a word of explanation, it will make people, especially women, feel perfunctory. In this case, how can Jian Anning be happy to listen to it! Facts have proved that Wei Yanbin''s ideas are broken today. He thought Sheng Yihong''s words would not satisfy Jian Anning. As a result, Jian Anning didn''t get angry when she heard Sheng Yihong''s words. Instead, she nodded to Sheng Yihong. "Well, if you have something to do, you can do it without me!" Although she is in a strange country, Jane Anning doesn''t have any deep curiosity. She should come here to play. When Sheng Yihong is free, she will go out with him for a walk. When Sheng Yihong is away, she can even stay in the hotel and have a good sleep. Wei Yanbin looks at Jane Anning in disbelief. He can''t believe it. Everything he just heard is true! "I said peace! You are too good for our brother Yi! Tut Tut, at least you have to have a good temper! This is also the first time that the chess player has taken you abroad! If it was another girl, she would have been yelling for a long time that she would play with the whole city At ordinary times, Wei Yanbin would not dare to say such words openly in front of Sheng Yihong, but now, even if he would be blamed by Sheng Yihong, he also wants to see Jian Anning''s temperament in front of Sheng Yihong. Otherwise, if Jane Anning has been too good, too considerate and too gentle in front of Sheng Yihong, they will all start to hate themselves. Why can''t they find a girlfriend like Jane Anning like Sheng Yihong! "You said it was another girl. I am not any other girl. Why should I be the same as them! Besides, Yi Hong is my boyfriend. I''m not good to him. Should I be good to others? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yanbin didn''t want to say anything. He felt that he had been hit hard. He even felt that he had been crammed with dog food. Sure enough, he shouldn''t take the initiative to provoke Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. He really thinks his life is too natural! Or Qian Yonghao more clever, look, for such a long time, even if Wei Yanbin how to make, Qian Yonghao is not on the side of a word did not say it! In his heart, Wei Yanbin despises Qian Yonghao as a chicken thief and thinks, well, sometimes he really should learn from Qian Yonghao. The itinerary arranged by Sheng Yihong is naturally the best. When several people arrive at the hotel, Jane Anning immediately falls in love with the environment of the hotel, and also feels that in the next few days, she seems to be sleeping in the hotel, which is not bad! After all, having just experienced the devil like senior three, Jane Anning is very happy to be able to sleep every day until she wakes up naturally! However, this idea of Jane Anning was broken the next day. After a good night''s rest, Jane Anning woke up the next morning. As soon as she came out of her bedroom, she saw Sheng Yihong sitting in the living room outside. Sheng Yihong ordered a suite with two bedrooms, one for Sheng Yihong and one for Jian Anning. For Sheng Yihong''s arrangement, Jian Anning doesn''t think there is any problem. On the contrary, she is very satisfied with Sheng Yihong''s arrangement. Jane Anning believes that Sheng Yihong will not make such a decision to live in the same room, but if two people are separated into one room, Jane Anning will definitely feel too lonely. Like this, she can see Sheng Yihong when she comes out of the room. It''s really great! "Are you waiting for me?" Jane Anning remembers that Sheng Yihong and Wei Yanbin discussed work last night. They should be very busy today. How could Sheng Yihong stay in the hotel room so leisurely! Therefore, Jane''s first reaction is that Sheng Yihong should be waiting for her because she is sitting here so leisurely now. Moreover, it''s not just to wait for her. There should be other things for Jane to do with him. "Well, have you had a good rest?" Sheng Yihong seems to have guessed that jian''ning will get up late today, so he didn''t want to wake her up in the morning. Instead, he chose to wait outside quietly. "Well, up to now, I feel like I''ve had enough sleep! Why don''t you wake me up when you have something to do? " "It doesn''t matter. It''s more important for you to have a good rest if you don''t rush for such a little time." Chapter 759 "Well, give me some time. I''ll go to wash first. When I come back after washing, you''re telling me about today''s arrangement." After that, Jane went into the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, Jane Anning takes a quick look in the mirror. She just remembered that she was just getting up. She stood outside and talked to Sheng Yihong for so long. I don''t know if she was too embarrassed. After all, no matter who just got up, it won''t be so good! It''s impossible for those TV dramas to have perfect hair style and make-up after sleeping in real life. After looking at herself in the mirror, Jane was relieved. There was nothing wrong with her face. Besides, she probably had a good sleep last night. Jane even felt that her face was more energetic. When Jane Anning comes out, it''s about ten minutes later. Sheng Yihong, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, is busy at the dining table. When Jane Anning comes near, she sees Sheng Yihong''s breakfast on the dining table. "Although it''s late, it''s better to eat something light when you just get up." "Well, have you eaten? Why don''t you have some more with me? " It''s boring to eat alone. Even if Sheng Yihong has already eaten, Jane Anning hopes that he can accompany him to eat a little more. "Good." Sheng Yihong doesn''t refuse, but answers and gives Jian Anning porridge. And Jane Anning, also in Sheng Yihong to her porridge, she gave Sheng Yihong poured a glass of milk. Even if you can''t eat after eating, it should be no problem to drink a glass of milk. After a warm brunch, Sheng Yihong tells Jane about today''s arrangement. Sheng Yihong came to m country because Shengshi group has a transnational cooperation project recently. Because it is a joint cooperation between groups of several countries, and the project is now at the most critical moment, the leaders of each group intend to hold a meeting in the city of M country. Sheng Yihong didn''t want to disturb Jian Anning, but he didn''t expect that the leaders of the other groups were a little interested in gambling stones after knowing that M country produced jade raw stones. After the meeting, they all wanted to see gambling stones of M country. Since it''s about gambling stones, Sheng Yihong will naturally take Jian Anning with him. Anyway, most of the leaders of various groups will also bring their families. Sheng Yihong is more or less clear about the current situation of Diancui Pavilion. This is the reason why he will bring Jian''an to m country this time. He thinks he knows that Jian''an will have this demand during this period. Even if she doesn''t come to country m, Jane will think of other ways to gamble. Obviously, the gamblers in country m are better than those in other cities. Jane Anning also has the chance to find more top-quality Jadeites here. "So it is. It seems that you can''t do it without me! Even if you don''t take me to the past, as long as I know, I will follow myself to the past! " Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning''s eyes and smiles. "Yes, no one can, but you have to!" "That''s about it! Shall we go there now? " "Well, Yanbin, they are waiting outside." "Ah?" Jian Anning knows that Sheng Yihong must have been waiting for her for a long time. Unexpectedly, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are waiting for her outside now. I knew that she had just washed and had breakfast faster, otherwise people would not have been waiting for her outside for so long. "Let''s go. Let them wait for a while and they''ll be fine." "Well." Jane Anning nodded. Anyway, she had been waiting, and there was no way to change this fact. No matter what chance she met in the future, she would make up for them. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, who have been waiting outside for a short time, would be very happy if they knew that they had just waited a little longer and could get Jane''s compensation. After all, they knew very well that Jane''s compensation must be excellent! Let''s not say anything else. As long as they can buy some original stones that can solve the best jadeite under the guidance of Jane Anning today, it will be a big profit! Even if they don''t have a jewelry and jadeite company under their name, it''s also great to take it back to honor their elders when they encounter the best jadeite! Jane Anning has never been to m country, let alone participated in the gambling conference of M country. Originally, she thought it would not be very different from China. But now, as soon as she came in, Jane Anning found that the difference was very big! It is obvious that the scale of this gambling meeting is much larger than any one Jane Anning participated in before, and the number of original stones in it is also much larger, even the way of sale. However, the essence of gambling will not change. Although the more expensive stones are not necessarily good things, the probability of having good things will also be higher. The price difference of raw stones on site is also quite large. Some are so expensive that they smack at the sight of the price, while others are not worth a few dollars at all. They can make people spend money like dirt here, and they can also make people come here to join in the fun. However, no matter what, Jane Anning is very satisfied with what she has seen. If there are more stones, it means that she may be able to buy more good things. After all, as she has a jade shop under her name, there will never be too many Jadeites! When Sheng Yihong sees the look on Jian''an''s face, he knows that Jian''an is eager to have a try now. It''s just that their schedule today is not too tight. Besides meeting the leaders of other groups, Sheng Yihong can accompany Jian''an for the rest of the time. "Let''s go and buy what we want. Don''t worry about anything else." "That is to say, peace. If you have brother Yi, you will open your heart to pick the stones. Brother Yi will guarantee that you can send them back!" Wei Yanbin is also worried that the previous events will make Jane peace have a knot in her heart. All the opportunities she meets must be to say more good things in front of Jane peace. Don''t women all like men to buy for them? His chess brother is here. I''m sure you won''t let Jane Anning spend money on your own! However, Wei Yanbin forgot that although Jane Anning was a woman, she was not an ordinary woman at that time! "That''s not good. Besides buying the accidents I like, I buy more for my Diancui Pavilion. Of course, I have to pay for them myself!" Of course, Jian Anning knows that Sheng Yihong has money and can afford to spend it at will. But it''s because of this that she can''t spend it at will! Chapter 760 In particular, she won''t just buy one or two just like before. It''s estimated that if she doesn''t buy one this time, Jane won''t stop! "Well, it''s up to you to transport it back. You should be more familiar with it than me." Jane Anning can put it in her own space, but it''s too eye-catching. After all, Sheng Yihong is not the only one around her. Even if there is only Sheng Yihong around, it''s hard to guarantee that someone will pay attention to her, so it''s better to be safe. However, Jane Anning doesn''t rule out that if she really meets the best, she will definitely put space in the first time. After all, Jane Anning can''t bear to send the precious things to express! "Ah?" Wei Yanbin was surprised by Jian Anning''s words, and he didn''t respond for a moment. Sheng Yihong, however, seemed to have no accident with what Jian Anning said, and nodded. "Well, you just go shopping today, and don''t worry about the rest." "Yes, yes." Jane Anning also smiles, and she knows that Sheng Yihong will have a sense of propriety and know what can and shouldn''t be done. She can accept the gift that Sheng Yihong prepared for her, no matter how valuable it is, Jane Anning can accept it, because she knows that it is Sheng Yihong''s new idea for her. Moreover, when she prepares a gift for Sheng Yihong, she just looks at whether it''s good or not, and doesn''t care how expensive it is. However, since she is purchasing for Diancui Pavilion today, it will be business. Sheng Yihong is the president of Shengshi group, but not the president of Shengning group. Jane Anning still has a light share in this! "Gee, there''s always a feeling that I''ve been stuffed with dog food for no reason! But what are you going to do? Just be happy. I''m here to be a valet today! Anning, don''t mention it. Tell me which piece you choose. Don''t do it. I''ll help you move it! " Wei Yanbin said while he was eager to try. Maybe Jian Anning could guide him as he did last time! Moreover, this time, he should not be as casual as last time. This time, he must choose a good one! "Well, I didn''t intend to do it myself! You see, there are staff on the scene who can help! So you don''t have to be so eager to try. " Jane Anning said and looked at Wei Yanbin with a smile. Of course, she can feel the flattery in Wei Yanbin''s words, and also understand what Wei Yanbin wants to flatter her for. However, looking at Wei Yanbin''s picture, it''s quite fun. Jane Anning doesn''t intend to put it bluntly. After all, it''s very nice to have someone playing tricks on you all the time! However, Jian Anning will not go too far. After all, Wei Yanbin is Sheng Yihong''s best brother. Moreover, in the imperial capital, Wei Yanbin is called Wei Shao when everyone sees him. If she really goes too far, Wei Yanbin will lose face! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yanbin''s face was embarrassed. He just made the action of eager to give it a try. He didn''t accept it or not. He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t do it. "It''s enough to have your heart! Don''t you want to entertain your partners later? Just keep busy. Don''t worry about me! " Jane Anning said and waved her hand. It''s good to have someone to accompany her. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have someone to accompany her. Anyway, she''s in this gambling club. She won''t run out, and she won''t encounter any danger here. "Anning, you are my sister-in-law!" Wei Yanbin was moved by Jian Anning''s words! Just that awkward, Sheng Yihong and Qian Yonghao each stand up for her to speak, finally or Jane Anning for him to resolve the embarrassment, Wei Yanbin is naturally very grateful to Jane Anning. Moreover, in fact, they should have given the title of sister-in-law to Jane Anning for a long time. After all, they have always been called brother Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend. They should have been called sister-in-law. However, in their eyes, Jian Anning has always been a charming primary school sister. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are both named Jian Anning directly. But now, Wei Yanbin''s sister-in-law calls it out. It''s really not at all awkward. They have already agreed with Jian Anning in their heart, and Jian Anning''s just maintenance of him makes Wei Yanbin''s heart even less burdensome. However, after Wei Yanbin''s sister-in-law was heard by Jian Anning, Jian Anning could not help but smack her mouth. It''s not a good name. Why should I call it all of a sudden! Sister in law or something, I''m so shy! Really, looking at Sheng Yihong beside her, Jian Anning suddenly feels that this name makes the distance between her and Sheng Yihong closer. In this way, Jane Anning doesn''t reject this title any more. Wei Yanbin saw that Jian Anning didn''t repel him. His sister-in-law was so happy that he didn''t even forget to bring Qian Yonghao with him. He urged Qian Yonghao to change his name with him. It''s nothing for Jane Anning to be called by Wei Yanbin. But Wei Yanbin''s blatantness makes Jane Anning feel embarrassed. "Well, I''ll go and see the stone over there first." After that, Jane Anning, regardless of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, goes to the front and looks at the stone over there. Wei Yanbin doesn''t have much to make when all the masters are gone. Especially after Jane Anning walks away, Sheng Yihong gives him a warning look. Wei Yanbin doesn''t dare to be presumptuous any more! However, his sister-in-law Anning is really thin skinned! Why have you been with Sheng Yihong for such a long time, and have been nurtured by Sheng Yihong for such a long time, but you don''t have the cheek to be a little thicker! Jane Anning is just about to start looking at the stones here. Some of the stones here are very cheap. Maybe they are the cheapest in the whole gambling arena, but I can see that after all, the stones here don''t look good. People who really want to gamble on stones will not see the original stones here, and will not think that there is anything good in these broken stones. However, Jane Anning doesn''t think that things are so absolute. After all, there is the best jade in the original stone. It''s not that Jane Anning has never met such a thing! Just as Jane Anning was about to squat down, she saw that Sheng Yihong had followed her. "Why did you follow me? I told you to deal with the work first! I''ll just look around. There won''t be anything wrong. Besides, don''t you have arrangements for bodyguards to protect me at any time? " Chapter 761 Jane Anning knows that there are bodyguards around her all the time. Although she may not be able to see them all the time, she knows that there are people following her silently all the time. That''s why Jane Anning said what she said before. She really doesn''t think there will be any danger here. Moreover, even if something really happens, there are still bodyguards! Moreover, even without bodyguards, Jane Anning is not so weak! "It''s not urgent. It''s still a long time. You can go there anytime." Sheng Yihong doesn''t plan to accompany those group representatives in the whole process. At most, he can show his face at that time. At this time, Sheng Yihong might as well accompany Jane Anning. Even if he just looks at Jane Anning picking stones, Sheng Yihong will feel better than accompanying those group representatives. "Really?" "Well, of course it''s true. No matter how hard it is, there are Yanbin and them. If they can''t, let them go first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning understands that it''s not that there''s no need to accompany those representatives, but that Sheng Yihong is not happy. Because of his unwillingness, he brings Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. Even if they are not employees of Shengshi group, Sheng Yihong can find a way to contact those people on his behalf. Jian Anning thinks that she really wants to mourn for Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. These two people, it is clear that the emperor is a good day, but come here to work for Tisheng Yihong! However, since Sheng Yihong has already said that, Jane Anning naturally has no other opinions. She starts to see if she can find anything in the pile of cheap stones in front of her. After all, there is no sense of achievement in a pile of raw stones that are not low in value. There is no sense of achievement in a pile of raw stones that others will not think can be gambled on. The sense of achievement in solving the best jadeite is even higher! Jane Anning just wanted to have a look at it, but she didn''t expect that the spirit power would be released, and Jane Anning actually found the treasure from the cheap stone. It''s really the best! As soon as Jane Anning''s eyes brightened, she planned to walk towards the top-quality stone. Naturally, she had to hold such a good thing in her own hands! The rules of the gambling stone meeting are the same. As long as it is selected by the customer, it belongs to the customer for the time being, and the rest of the people can''t compete, unless the customer voluntarily gives up the original stone. However, just as Jane Anning went up and held the stone in her hand, she suddenly heard a voice with strong ridicule behind her. "Oh, what''s the situation, Miss Jane? Maybe my family is bankrupt. I even want to buy these rags!" Jane''s peaceful body pauses, her eyebrows slightly frown, and stands up. The stone in her hand is still in her hand. She lets go of it without hearing the words behind her. Although the voice was ugly, Jane Anning felt a little familiar. When she turned around and saw the person who was talking in the group behind her, Jane Anning was soon relieved. Sure enough, I am very familiar with it. I didn''t expect that when I went out of the country, I could even encounter it in this strange transition. "I also said who was chewing his tongue behind his back. It turned out to be Miss Cao! How, Miss Cao takes promise as a joke! It''s said that you won''t appear in front of me in the future! " "You..." Cao Kexin stares at Jane Anning. She thinks that if she exposes Jane Anning, she will at least make Jane Anning ugly. After all, they who have status will never look at such cheap stones and have to lose their identity. Although Cao Kexin doesn''t know why Jian Anning is interested in the original stone here, it''s rare for her to encounter such a situation. Naturally, Cao Kexin won''t let it go. For a moment, she forgot all her previous promises. As a matter of fact, Cao Kexin has not kept her promise once or twice for a long time. In other words, with her own identity, she feels that no one will pursue this matter, so she never takes it as indifferent. It''s a pity that she met Jane Anning. What Jane Anning didn''t like most was that she was disturbed when she was choosing the original stone! For people like Cao Kexin, it''s useless to say a few words about her. If you want to do it, you have to hit her directly at the root! Isn''t she the most concerned about her identity as the eldest miss of the Cao family? Let their parents scold her! Jane Anning doesn''t have the leisure to help the Cao family teach their children! "Why, am I wrong? Or does Mr. Cao feel that there is no need to abide by all the promises he has made? " When Jian Anning and Cao Kexin talk, they look at Cao Guoxu beside Cao Kexin. It is obvious that the following half sentence is directed at Cao Guoxu. Cao Guoxu didn''t come alone today, but accompanied many important tasks to participate in the gambling meeting of M country. Originally, because of Cao Kexin''s mistakes, he didn''t intend to bring Cao Kexin. However, Cao Kexin made all kinds of guarantees and pleadings, and Cao Kexin was really clever during this period, so he brought Cao Kexin with him. At the beginning, Cao Kexin always performed well, which made Cao Guoxu feel relieved. However, as soon as he was relieved for a while, he saw Cao Kexin go in a direction suddenly and angrily, and then he heard what Cao Kexin said. Even without waiting for Jane''s reaction, Cao Guoxu''s face changed at the moment of hearing what Cao Kexin said. When he heard what Jian Anning said to him, Cao Guoxu''s face turned red. He regretted, he really regretted, he should not bring Cao Kexin out, absolutely should not bring her! If it wasn''t for Cao Kexin, he would never have been peaceful with her. Even if he knew that she was here, he would have avoided her. After all, Cao Guoxu, who had lost face once, would never have wanted to lose face again. In particular, there are several important people around him today. If he could, Cao Guoxu wished he hadn''t been here, didn''t appear in front of Jane Anning, and didn''t hear her words. However, what happens is what happens. Even if Cao Guoxu wants to act as if it didn''t happen, it depends on whether the person in front of him lets him or not. After that sentence, Jian Anning didn''t say anything else. She just looked at Cao Guoxu''s reaction. As for Cao Kexin, Jian Anning didn''t care at all. It must be Cao Guoxu. Even if Cao Kexin wanted to make trouble, he couldn''t make any trouble. Chapter 762 Sheng Yihong has already stood beside Jian Anning when she speaks. Naturally, she doesn''t have a good face to the opposite person. Even if Cao Kexin or Cao Guoxu dares to say a bad word to Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong will stand up directly. Although Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are one step behind, they catch up with each other as soon as they realize that something is wrong. Cao Guoxu is also interested in what happened. Naturally, not all the representatives of various groups are foreigners, but even so, they all carry translators with them. Naturally, they are clear about what happened here. Cao Guoxu and Cao Kexin are with them, and they are very clear about Cao Guoxu''s identity. Even today, they want to see Cao Guoxu''s skills, so they invite him. Cao Kexin is also the daughter of Cao Guoxu. When they see that Cao Kexin seems to be looking for a girl to get into trouble, their first reaction is that the girl has offended the granddaughter of the gambling king. It''s really brave enough. It seems that today will be a miserable day. The result did not expect, the other party saw Cao Kexin, even saw Cao Guoxu, are not afraid, but also because of a word, let gambling king Cao Guoxu face changed, instantly let them these people to this girl interest. You know, they are here to see the world today. In the situation of gambling stones, there are people who are not afraid to offend the king of gambling stones. This is a very strange thing. Naturally, they are happy to see the play. However, after seeing the people around Jian Anning and the two people coming behind them, their faces changed. They could not attend to the opera any more. They quickly passed Cao Guoxu and Cao Kexin and came forward. "Mr. Sheng, I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I arrived. It saved us a lot of things!" Those who came with Cao Guoxu, led by three or four people, looked at each other, then decisively took the translator to Sheng Yihong, and watched Sheng Yihong warmly greet him. Even Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao who came from behind didn''t miss it. After all, during this time, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao both appeared as Sheng Yihong''s assistants. Although they are engaged in transnational cooperation this time and each group has its own person in charge, Shengshi group occupies the most important position, and even the decision of Sheng Yihong, the person in charge of Shengshi group, can affect the direction of their whole cooperation project minute by minute. Therefore, after seeing Sheng Yihong, the leaders of the other groups were respectful and did not dare to offend him. However, Cao Kexin and Cao Guoxu, who just came with them, should have offended the woman. Now, Sheng Yihong is standing next to the woman. They don''t know what the relationship between Sheng Yihong and the woman is? What Shengshi group represents is clear in their hearts. Although the reputation of the king of gambling stone is great, it is just a roll call. A king of gambling stone and the person in charge of Shengshi group are on the top of their hearts. Which one of these two can''t offend more, and the discerning person can see it at a glance! "I didn''t expect to see a few of you here, and it seems that you don''t have a good eye for people. The guide you got is really..." Sheng Yihong''s words are really poisonous. Although he didn''t say anything directly, people who heard him could understand what he meant. In particular, after hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, the people in front of them were all pale and blue. They were not pretty. It was obviously what they thought, and they were directly poked out by Sheng Yihong. At the beginning, Jian Anning had some doubts about the identities of the people who suddenly came out and were with Cao Guoxu, but now she seems to understand that these people should be the leaders of the groups that Sheng Yihong said before! Although it''s a transnational cooperation project, looking at the attitude of these people towards Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning can see that Shengshi group certainly occupies a decisive position in this project. Therefore, Sheng Yihong is in a leading position in front of these people. In this case, Jane Anning doesn''t have to worry. Even if she really quarrels with the Cao family, it won''t affect Sheng Yihong any more. Besides, it''s not her fault. She carefully chose her own stones here, but she didn''t do anything! It''s clear that the two of Cao''s grandparents and grandchildren came to the door by themselves, OK! "What Sheng Shao said is that all the people are introduced by the people below. It''s also our fault. It''s our fault that we didn''t investigate in advance." No matter how impolite Sheng Yihong''s words are, they can''t blame him. They can only put all the pots they want on the Cao family''s grandfathers and grandsons and the people below. However, the development of things up to now, they also clearly see that Sheng Shao is venting his anger for the girls around him! "Sheng Shao, who is this?" They know Sheng Yihong, and they know Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, who are beside Sheng Yihong. Only Jian Anning, the most important figure, is present, and they know nothing about his identity. So, now it''s natural to find out what kind of identity this person is. They can also take corresponding measures! It''s not that they want to see if this person can offend or not. It''s not that they can offend people who can be valued by Sheng Yihong. They want to know the identity of Jane Anning, just want to know what kind of attitude they should use to treat Jane Anning. "Oh, brother Yi said that your eyes are not good. Can''t you see it clearly? It must be our sister-in-law, the future hostess of Shengshi group!" Without waiting for Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning to open their mouths, Wei Yanbin silently opens his mouth. I''m kidding. The people of the Cao family dare to treat peace like this again and again. It''s clear that they don''t care about them. Now that they have this opportunity, let them train the people of the Cao family for them. After knowing Jane Anning''s identity and finding out the grudges between the Cao family''s grandparents and Jane Anning, those responsible people will surely think that they have been cheated, played with, and even nearly implicated by the Cao family''s grandparents. Naturally, they will not be spared easily. However, Wei Yanbin''s words, not only let the person in charge of the identity of Jane Anning have the bottom, but also scared the Cao family grandparents. Chapter 763 They have met Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, but they don''t know the identity of Sheng Yihong so well. What''s more, they don''t know that Jian Anning has become the future boss of Shengshi group in the eyes of people around Sheng Yihong! Let alone the Shengjia family of Shengshi group, even if they are just any one of the eight aristocratic families in the imperial capital, they are not the people that the Cao family can afford. Cao Guoxu now really strangles Cao Kexin''s heart. Why does he have such a granddaughter? Why does he bring Cao Kexin here! Regret, really regret! However, Cao Guoxu also understood that no matter how much he regretted it, it would not be of any use. This time, Cao''s family would never be able to turn over again! Cao Kexin is also really scared silly, although she is stubborn, although sometimes regardless of the importance, but Shengshi group is what kind of existence, she is still clear. For Jian Anning to be the future boss of Shengshi group, Cao Kexin''s first thought is that he can''t believe it, and then he is envious. How could Jane Anning have such good luck! Why isn''t she the one with such good luck? Why! However, after this kind of emotion, followed by fear, she even offended the future boss of Shengshi group in front of the president of Shengshi group and the future owner of Shengjia. This time, I''m afraid even her grandfather can''t save her! No, maybe her grandfather would never want to save her again! Cao Kexin thought like this, turned his head and looked at Cao Guoxu behind him. As expected, he saw Cao Guoxu''s disgusting and hateful eyes. She''s finished. She''s really finished! With this idea, Cao Kexin directly paralyzed on the ground. However, the people around did not respond to Cao Kexin''s behavior, and even their eyes did not deviate much from her. Cao Guoxu is now regretting that he has nothing to do with Cao Kexin. And Jane Anning, of course, they can''t sympathize with Cao Kexin at this time. Cao Kexin did this because she asked for it. No one threatened her and no one directed her. As for the persons in charge in front of Sheng Yihong, their attention has always been on Sheng Yihong. No, now there should be another Jian Anning. The identity of the future boss of Shengshi group is definitely the person they should treat with the highest standard of treatment. Especially when they see the degree of maintenance of Sheng Yihong for Jane Anning, they have decided to treat Sheng Yihong with the same attitude! "It''s Mrs. Sheng. It''s a match made in heaven with Sheng Shao!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jane Anning saw those people looking at her eyes so hot, she thought that these people would not do something out of time or say something out of time! However, as soon as the thought came out, she heard what the man at the head opposite said. I heard from Wei Yanbin that my sister-in-law had already let Jane settle down for a long time before she could get used to it. As a result, how long has it been, another wife has come! Is she still old? Is she not an adult! Why do you call her lady! What''s the wrong name? It''s enough to call a lady! "Well, you''d better call me Miss Jane." Jian Anning was expecting Sheng Yihong to say something. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Sheng Yihong''s face was obviously satisfied with the sentence. She was helpless and had to speak by herself. "This..." Naturally, those people did not dare to change their address casually. After all, the word "madam" came out of Wei Yanbin''s mouth. Wei Yanbin would never make fun of such a thing! So, is the future boss of Shengshi group shy now? "Just do as she says!" Although Sheng Yihong is very satisfied with that sentence, he also knows that it is not the time for people to call Jane Anning like this. "Mr. Sheng really loves Miss Jane! How happy Miss Jane is "Yes, yes, this pair is a perfect match." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for the flattery of these people in front of her, Jane Anning thought it was very useful, but she had to pretend that she had not heard anything. "Do you want to continue to be led by the Cao family, or what?" Sheng Yihong sees Jian Anning''s impatience, and knows that Jian Anning has just seen it here and picked out what she wants. Now she naturally plans to change her position. There may be a lot of precious time waiting for her to excavate here. Jane Anning certainly doesn''t want to waste it because of the Cao family! "I didn''t know their character before, but now that I know it, I don''t want them to follow me any more. Why don''t we just follow Mr. Sheng''s party and just follow Mr. Sheng''s insight. What does Mr. Sheng mean?" They had plans before they came here. This time, they must have a good relationship with the person in charge of Shengshi group. After knowing that Shengshi group is coming from Sheng Yihong, this decision will only be more firm. Now that Sheng Yihong has opened his mouth and they don''t ask for it, it''s really a waste. Sheng Yihong doesn''t answer right away. Instead, he looks at Jian Anning and makes sure that she doesn''t show any displeasure. Then he agrees. "Let''s do it together." Although Sheng Yihong asks them to follow, it doesn''t mean that they can follow wantonly. As long as they do anything that makes Jian Anning unhappy, I''m sorry. I can go. Jane Anning doesn''t care now. Anyway, even if they don''t follow, there are a lot of people at the gambling meeting. She and Sheng Yihong are not two people. It''s no problem to follow more people. Besides, these are the partners of Sheng Yihong. Jian Anning won''t let Sheng Yihong lose face. "Miss Jane, I just saw you pick one from this pile of stones. Is Miss Jane also interested in gambling stones?" Although they didn''t know much about gambling stones before that, they had already gone all the way with Cao Guoxu. Cao Guoxu had no other basic knowledge than gambling stones. Therefore, they learned a lot from Cao Guoxu. However, it is precisely because he has learned a lot that he is surprised that Huijian Anning can gamble with stones. After all, according to Cao Guoxu, the most powerful gamblers are those who have studied this field for many years. With the age of Jianning he saw, it''s really not like how many years he can study it! Or is the Sheng family so rich and powerful that even if it''s just the future landlady, she can spend a lot of money casually? Of course, when he really starts to see Jane Anning spend a lot of money, he will know what is the real surprise! Chapter 764 "Yes, I''m here today with an important mission!" "Mission?" Those responsible persons were all surprised by Jian Anning''s words. I don''t know if the task mentioned by Jian Anning has anything to do with their transnational cooperation project! "Yes! All the stones here are my targets "Ga? Isn''t Miss Jane going to take all the stones home? " Although it''s stone, they have just seen how expensive the stones are! If what he just said is true, how rich and powerful the Sheng family is! "How can it be? There are so many stones at the scene! I just choose what I like! " "So it is. I didn''t expect that Miss Jane would be interested in gambling stones. We just heard about some gambling stones, and we felt very unpredictable!" "Well, I have a jade shop, so I will be more interested in jade!" "Jade shop! Miss Jane drove it herself? I didn''t expect Miss Jane to have her own career when she was so young! " Although this is very nice to say, in fact, there is not much congratulation for Jane Anning. After all, in their eyes, Jane Anning has such ability just because she is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend! "You don''t know. My sister-in-law''s name is more than an emerald shop. The group under my sister-in-law''s name is not inferior to other groups in DIDU! Maybe one day, you will have the chance to cooperate with my sister-in-law! " There is something wrong with the topic. Wei Yanbin can''t help but open his mouth. Hum, these people underestimate Jane Anning. He wants them to have a good look! "Wow, that Miss Jane is really good!" "That''s great!" "I hope to have a chance to cooperate with Miss Jane in the future!" Wei Yanbin''s words really work. Although these people are respectful towards Jane Anning at the beginning, it is obvious that it is not because of Jane Anning. Now, they really regard Jane Anning as a person worthy of their real respect. Of course, Jane Anning could hear it, but she would not care about anything with these people. Even if they changed their attitude towards her, Jane Anning did not say anything more because of this, just smile. "It seems that Miss Jane really has a lot of research on gambling stones! It seems that we have chosen the right choice today, and we will certainly have a good experience today! " "Well, it''s no use saying that! After a while, you will look at it obediently, and then you will know how powerful my sister-in-law is! " Wei Yanbin praises Jian Anning without any pressure, just like praising himself. He can say anything good. "Well, it''s hard to say that well. I don''t believe it because you don''t have perspective eyes. What good things can be found in this pair of broken stones? I think you''re pretending before! This kind of broken stone can also be selected. If you don''t have enough money, you can''t save it like this! " Cao Kexin really gave up this time. Anyway, he has already offended them to death. It''s better to fight at last. As long as Jane Annie loses face and makes a fool of herself here, maybe she won''t have that idea to trouble them again! Moreover, maybe Sheng Shao was cheated by Jian Anning! If you let Sheng Shao see the true face of Jane Anning, maybe he will abandon Jane Anning directly! In that case, they have nothing to fear! Thinking like this, Cao Kexin is a little grateful to Jian Anning for picking a stone here just before. Anyway, she picked it up by looking at Jane Anning, and the stone is still in Jane Anning''s hands! Because the stone is not big and heavy, and Jane Anning just got it and ran into Cao Kexin, so Jane Anning didn''t move the stone. In addition, this is the first stone Jane Anning picked today. It''s normal to look at it for a while. Hearing Cao Kexin''s words, Cao Guoxu rarely showed any expression. Perhaps, his thoughts at this time are similar to Cao Kexin''s thoughts. They all think that, anyway, things have come to such a point that it''s better to fight again at last. If they lose, they won''t be worse than now. If they win, then he will be able to take back the original status and spirit of the king of gambling stones. No matter how you do it, you won''t lose. After Cao Kexin said this, people around Jane Anning were worried. After all, they didn''t know what Jane Anning thought when she picked up the stone. Even Wei Yanbin is ready to open his mouth at any time. Anyway, does Jane Anning say that she wants to buy this stone? The big deal is that Jane Anning just picked up a stone to have a look. However, such words don''t seem to be able to deceive people. After all, Jane Anning''s reaction at that time, now think about it, really chose the shape of this stone. However, this kind of worry is just a short time. After hearing Jane''s words, they put this worry back in their hearts. "You''re still the granddaughter of the king of gambling stones. They say it''s hard for immortals to break inch jade. How can you say for sure that there must be no jadeite in this original stone! Although the appearance does not look very good, but everything is absolute. Sometimes speaking is the same as being a man, don''t be too self righteous. " If others forget it, it''s a pity that Jian Anning is the one who gets the original stone now. Moreover, even Jian Anning, before seeing the scene in the original stone, I''m afraid he won''t believe that there will be such excellent jadeite in such a humble stone. Even if it is so small, but the real best, never because of the size to reflect the value. "Hum, who can''t say that? If you have the ability, let''s make a bet!" "Bet? You cao family really like gambling! Count up, your grandparents and grandchildren have bet with me several times! Would you like me to remind you of the result of each bet? " If it was Jian Anning, she would not do such stupid things to offend people one after another, especially when she knew that the other party was not the one she could afford to offend! Without Jian Anning''s reminding, Cao Kexin naturally knew the result of those gambling. "Even if we all lost to you before, how can you be sure that we won''t win this time! I don''t think there will be jadeite in this broken stone! " "Oh? It seems that you really want to gamble! Mr. Cao, do you think so, too? " Chapter 765 Jian Anning looks at Cao Guoxu as she talks. Of course, she can see that Cao Kexin takes this as his last gamble, but the bet is a little too big. Once he loses, it''s more than a debt. That''s the end of his life! Compared with Cao Kexin, Cao Guoxu is much smarter. In the past few days, because of Cao Guoxu''s presence, Cao Kexin avoided the worst result. Now, will Cao Guoxu gamble for the last time like before? Jian Anning looks at Cao Guoxu, obviously can see that Cao Guoxu is really thinking about this sentence, and, with his thinking, Jian Anning can see that the look on Cao Guoxu''s face is more and more firm. Perhaps, in Cao Guoxu''s heart, it is similar to Cao Kexin''s idea! They all felt that the stone in her hand must be a waste stone, and there would be no jadeite in it. What a pity! If it wasn''t for Jane Anning''s perspective, I''m afraid even she might not think that this stone is emerald, and it''s the top emerald! "Well, let''s make one last bet! Our grandparents and grandchildren bet that there is nothing in this stone! If we win, you, including the forces behind you, can not pursue our fault today! " "Well, what if you lose?" Jian Anning looks at Cao Guoxu and Cao Kexin. They think very well. They just want to know what will happen if they win, but they don''t want to know what will happen if they lose! It seems that they really think they will win! However, there is no such good thing in the world. At least, Jane Anning knows that they can''t win. In this case, the bet they lost will be put out clearly! "If we lose, if we lose, everything of the Cao family will give up now, and our Cao family will never appear in China again!" Cao Guoxu''s bet made people around him look at him more. After all, such a bet is really big! It seems that Cao Guoxu is really confident that he will win this time! All of a sudden, but his reputation, and all the family, all out as a bet! If you win, it''s OK. If you lose, there''s no place to cry! It''s said that there is a gambling game here, and there are more and more onlookers around. After all, people who come to such a place originally have a long experience to watch good plays. Now that there are such good plays, those people will not easily miss them. Moreover, after understanding the bets of the two sides, more and more people are around, and even some people begin to guess which side will win in the end. "In my opinion, it should be the grandparents and grandchildren who win in the end." "Why do you say that?" "With that stone! If you see the stone on the girl''s hand, that''s what they want to gamble on today. Congratulations "What, it''s a stone. I thought it was an ordinary stone! Well, now I believe what you just said. It''s very unlikely that such a stone will be able to bet on the rise! " "Listen to you, it seems that the grandson and grandson are going to win? It''s said that the old man is known as the king of gambling stones in China. He is a man of great status! I must have seen this stone clearly for a long time, otherwise, how could I promise to make such a huge bet! " "If you say that, it''s the Cao family''s grandchildren who will win! Yes, the bet put forward by the other side has no great influence on them. It''s just a matter of one sentence. I think I don''t have much confidence in this bet at all "You''re wrong. I''ve been here just now, and I''ve heard some of their conversations. The people over there are people with extraordinary status. If someone offends them, it will pass easily, which will have a great impact on their reputation! What''s more, it''s still a way to let the other party off by gambling. Even if they can''t lose much money, the influence of reputation is sometimes more important to people like them than to all kinds of money! " "Well, what you said is reasonable. Although it seems that the girl is much more likely to lose, I think she is confident! Is it hard? The result may be different from what you think "No, I don''t think you can believe that jadeite can be found in that stone." "Maybe there''s a saying that it''s hard for an immortal to judge an inch of jade! How can you conclude that the original stone can''t produce jadeite? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± People around look at the person who just spoke. This is true. It depends on the things. This stone looks like this, but it can''t look like jadeite! The more people around you talk about it, the more attention you pay to it. In a short time, a few people are surrounded by people. Even if there are tourists from other countries, even if they don''t know the language, they also want to find out the whole story and wait to see a good play. Things get worse and worse. Soon, people are sent to the gambling stone meeting. After understanding the situation here, the staff of the gambling stone meeting take the initiative to become the witness of the gambling game. They even give Jane Annie the price of the original stone and arrange to know Master Shi to wait for her. As a matter of fact, the price of this stone is very low, and it will not inevitably have a great impact. However, Jane Anning thinks that the boss here is very good at being a man. Unconsciously, he advertised for their gambling conference. "Oh, let''s start to remove the stone. We are all ready, and we are all waiting to see! Let''s start to remove the stone Some people around are urging. In fact, many people are not interested in the outcome of this gamble after they know what they are gambling on. After all, they all think that the outcome of this gamble has been predestined for a long time. However, even so, there are still some people who can''t quench the enthusiasm of watching good plays! After all, such a good play as Jieshi is not hard to see here today. But it''s not so easy to see that two families are gambling, and the bet is still so big. Seeing that there are so many people around and they are so interested in this matter, people in charge of Sheng Yihong''s partners are excited. Sure enough, they chose to join Sheng Yihong. This decision is really right! If it wasn''t for this, how could it be so fast to see such a good play! Chapter 766 They don''t understand the skills of gambling stones discussed by the crowd around them. They don''t understand what kind of raw stone may have jadeite and what kind of raw stone won''t have jadeite. They only know that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning seem to be very confident, and they don''t feel that they will lose at all. It''s hard to say that they met Jian Anning only today, but they didn''t know who Sheng Yihong was until today. Since Sheng Yihong can have confidence, they also believe that Jian Anning can win! However, their confidence comes from Sheng Yihong''s confidence, and Sheng Yihong''s confidence comes from Jian Anning''s confidence! If they knew this, they might think more highly of Jane Annie. "Look, sir and miss?" The atmosphere of the scene has been set off almost, if we don''t start to solve the stone, I''m afraid the surrounding crowd will have opinions. The staff has the final say about the status of Sheng Yi Hong and Jane Anning, but now the original stone belongs to them. When they start to solve the problem, what they say is natural. Sheng Yihong didn''t look at the staff, but at Jian Anning. Obviously, he was saying that it was up to Jian Anning to decide this matter. "In that case, let''s begin to remove the stone! However, I don''t need a stone remover. I''ll do it myself. " "Don''t you need a stone disintegrator?" The staff was surprised by Jane Anning''s words. Looking at Jane Anning''s delicate appearance, they actually wanted to solve the stone by themselves? "Yes, I''ll do it myself!" It''s not that Jane Anning doesn''t believe in the master. It''s just that the original stone is special. Although it''s small, the jadeite inside is not small at that time. There is almost only one layer of stone outside. After it''s removed, it''s the fist size jadeite. Jane Anning can''t rest assured. If something goes wrong and the jade is destroyed, Jane Anning will die of heartache! You know, a whole piece of the best jadeite, and the best jadeite cut in half, the value, but completely different! "This..." "Don''t you have rules here that don''t allow guests to solve stones themselves?" Jane Anning didn''t get angry. She just looked at the staff and said patiently. "That''s not true. Since Miss wants to solve the stone by herself, she can. Here are tools. If Miss has any needs, she can call the master to come at any time." "Well, thank you." After Jane Anning finished, she went to the stone platform and took out the stone she had been holding. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao look at Jian Anning''s action and take a small step towards Sheng Yihong. "Brother Yi, Anning really wants to solve the stone by himself. It''s not an easy job to solve the stone. Brother Yi, are you really willing to let Anning suffer?" It''s clear that the stone removers are all big men. Most people can''t do this job! However, now Jane Anning went up by herself, and, in this way, she was ready to start. "I believe in her." Since Jane Anning put it forward by herself, Sheng Yihong will naturally believe her! As for the process of removing the stone, Sheng Yihong will pay attention to the whole process, and will not let Jane have any problems. Moreover, after finishing this sentence, Sheng Yihong walked towards Jane Anning. He didn''t stop until he came to her side. Originally, no one would be allowed to go up on the jieshitai, but people here also know that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are together. Since Jian Anning has no opinion, they will not have any opinion on this matter. After all, one more person and one less person will not change the outcome of this gamble. Jane''s conversation with the staff was not hidden from the people around her. Soon, everyone around her knew that Jane was going to solve the stone by herself. Just as they were thinking about how Jane would operate the explanation machine, Jane gave up the equipment and picked up the sandpaper. Jane, this is going to wipe the stone! Although the size of the original stone is really small, it will take a lot of time to wipe it like this until there is nothing in it! I don''t think so. The girl thinks she may not be able to win, so it''s time to delay! Even if you really let her delay, what''s the use! Can''t win, or can''t win! Jane Anning didn''t pay attention to the comments from all around her, instead, she concentrated on her work. Jieshi is really a physical work. Even if she uses the most labor-saving way, she feels a little tired after a while. "I''ll do it!" When the first drop of sweat appeared on Jane Anning''s forehead, she heard Sheng Yihong open her mouth. Then Sheng Yihong took over the stone in her hand. Jane Anning soon sees that Sheng Yihong begins to continue her previous work. Sheng Yihong, who has always been a cleanliness addict, does not dislike the mess of this job. Jane Anning suddenly regretted it. As soon as she knew it, she was not curious, so she tried to be brave and let master Jieshi come. No matter what, she was staring at the side all the way, and let master follow what she said. In this way, the stone she solved will not be much different from the one she solved herself. Fortunately, the outside part of the original stone is really not thick. After Jane Anning worked hard for such a long time, and Sheng Yihong took over, they saw the dawn immediately. It''s boring for people around to watch such a good play. When they are looking for a good play in another place, they suddenly see Sheng Yihong''s action stop. Then they see Sheng Yihong get water from the side and pour it on the stone. What''s this for? I don''t think it''s green, so I want to clean it! "Gee, I''m going. I''m blinded. I just saw a touch of green!" "It''s not that you are dazzled, because I saw that such a broken stone really turned green!" "This color, this water head, my God, give me a hand, I think I''m going to faint!" "Dizzy! Are you tired? " "I''m going to faint, too. It''s Imperial Green, and it''s the best Imperial Green according to the color." "What So fast broken stone can actually be green, even if the solution, it is still emperor green! Or the best Imperial Green! This, this is deceiving! How can it be! Around the people, dizzy dizzy, wide eyes wide eyes, incredible incredible, but one by one are very glad that they did not leave ahead of time, but chose to watch this good play! Isn''t it a good play? It''s a cheap stone that others will despise. It''s the most precious jade. I''m afraid no one will believe it! Unlike the surprise and admiration of the people around them, Cao''s grandparents and grandchildren were pale at this time, and they didn''t believe what they saw. Chapter 767 "No, it''s impossible. It''s not true. It''s certainly not true!" Cao Kexin shakes her head as she speaks. She doesn''t want to believe it. Jane Anning actually gets jadeite from the broken stone that she despises, and it''s still such an excellent jadeite! Even her grandfather, Cao Guoxu, seldom sees the best jadeite in his brilliant life! Also surprised is Sheng Yihong, who is closest to jadeite. He saw the imperial green ornament that Jian Anning gave to Mr. Sheng last time. Although this jadeite is not so big, its texture is better than that one. Naturally, the value of this jadeite is much higher than that one that Jian Anning gave to Mr. Sheng. That is to say, Jane Anning gambled the best jadeite from this waste gambling stone, which is not expensive at all. This can be regarded as a miracle in the gambling stone industry! Moreover, if this matter spreads out, Jian Anning''s reputation will surely be more famous than that of defeating Cao Guoxu! Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao can keep calm. After all, they have seen Jane Anning win several times. But the people around them were shocked and could not speak. If the subordinates in their daily work see this picture, they will definitely break their glasses! They have such a time! "It seems that Miss Cao will never understand the truth of willing to gamble and admit defeat! I don''t know what Mr. Cao said! " Although jadeite has not been completely untied, but Jane Anning has won, this matter is a certainty. After all, when I first gambled, I was gambling on whether the stone would turn green. Now green is out, even if it''s just a piece of worthless jade, it''s Jane Anning win! What''s more, now we can see that it can''t be just a piece of jade. It''s a priceless emerald! "Yes, we lost!" Cao Guoxu looks pale and lowers his head. This time, he really lost, and he lost completely! Not only has he lost his reputation, but also everything of their Cao family has been completely lost! Even if the gambling agreement does not say that they are not allowed to stay in China, Cao Guoxu will not have the face to stay! After today, there will be no more Cao Guoxu in China. "Grandfather..." Cao Guoxu''s words surprised Cao Kexin. Of course, she remembered the bet, but she really let her give up everything and leave. She didn''t want to, she didn''t want to! "Shut up Cao Guoxu is really through Cao Kexin now. After hearing a word from Cao Kexin, Cao Guoxu is afraid that he will strangle her! Unfortunately, how could he have such a granddaughter! Cao Kexin''s words are blocked in his mouth by Cao Guoxu. Looking at Cao Guoxu''s fierce eyes, Cao Kexin is really scared! She has never seen such a terrible Cao Guoxu, as if the next second, Cao Guoxu would come and strangle her! Although not reconciled to the outcome, but Cao Kexin more cherish their lives! She doesn''t want to die, she wants to live, anyway, to live! "If you are willing to accept defeat, someone will arrange to take over everything of the Cao family. In the future, there will be no more Cao family or Cao Guoxu in China!" After that, Cao Guoxu turned and left. Of course, he did not forget to take Cao Kexin. Looking at the way Cao Guoxu left, Jian Anning finally saw a little strength from the former gambling king. It''s just a pity that only at such a stage can he really recognize all this! "Congratulations, miss. There are activities in our gambling stone meeting. There will be mysterious rewards for the highest value jadeite. Miss''s jadeite is fully qualified to participate in the final contest." After all, the rare Imperial Green, if it is not qualified, then there is really no other status jadeite can be qualified! The staff''s words, let Jane peaceful eye a bright, such activity, pour is quite interesting! Anyway, the original stone has been solved in front of so many people, and so many people already know that she has solved the Imperial Green, so there is no need to hide it. It''s not as good as square! "In that case, let''s join together! However, I''m a little curious. Originally, I planned to buy this raw stone myself, but you gave me a free bill. Now I''ve worked out such an excellent jade. Will you regret it? " After all, this is a huge benefit. Jane Anning also believes that some people will be jealous, and even, maybe, some people will take risks. "Miss, you worry too much. Since the promise of free bill has been made, naturally, you will not want to snatch back the best jadeite from the original stone selected by miss. If so, our gambling arena will not have such reputation long ago! What''s more, there are more than tens of millions of the best Jadeites we gamble on every year. We''ve been used to such things for a long time! " Also, hearing the staff''s words, Jane Anning nodded. If they really didn''t have such a reputation, I''m afraid the gambling ground would not be able to develop to such a level! What''s more, there are so many customers who come here to gamble. Naturally, this gambling ground makes a lot of money. Maybe people won''t pay attention to her interests! "It makes sense! I''d like to ask you to arrange for Shifu to continue the work. It''s really tiring! " Jane Anning knows that Sheng Yihong is not going to be tired, and naturally she will not be tired. So now the safest way is to find master Jieshi. Moreover, now that the jadeite has been untied, the next move of the stone dissolving master will certainly be careful. Jane Anning doesn''t have to worry. "Well, miss, just a moment." It doesn''t take much time to arrange the staff. After all, the former stone remover has been waiting on the side. After knowing Jane''s needs, the master immediately comes up and continues to clean the stones with the parts that Jane and Sheng solved before. When people around see this situation, they immediately understand that Jane Anning is going to continue to solve the stone. After all, she is going to participate in the activities of the gambling arena. Of course, she is going to solve the jadeite thoroughly. They are not very interested in what activities Jane Anning will take part in, but they are still very interested in what this jade will look like. After all, no one will know what is going on inside a stone until it is completely untied. When I first untied one side of the stone, I saw the emerald with a good water head. But when I untied all the emeralds, I found that there was only so fast emerald skin in the whole stone, but a lot of things happened. Chapter 768 The action of master Jieshi is much faster than that of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Soon, the jadeite in the original stone appeared in front of everyone. Although the original stone is not big, the jade is not much smaller than the original stone. Now it''s about the size of a fist when you hold it in your hand! Fist size King green, my God! This can''t be bought by ten thousand gold! "I''ve really opened my eyes today. I''ll go back and tell my friends that they have seen such excellent jadeite today and see if they will regret not coming with me today!" "I feel no regret for my death. Although I''m not a gambler myself, it''s really worthwhile to see such top-quality jadeite." "Oh, no one is envious of the girl''s luck. In such a stone, such a top-quality jadeite can be found!" "Yes, yes, very lucky!" "Yes? But why don''t I think she''s completely lucky! Maybe they are really powerful! It''s said that this is the third time that she has won the gambler! " "No! It''s not nonsense that such a young girl can be so powerful "Even if I talk nonsense, you can see what happened just now! The young lady was always confident when she made the bet! Even later, Jieshi came by herself, and I chose the method of wiping stone, which is the least harmful to jadeite. I really think that maybe that young lady already knew that there would be the best jadeite in it! " "My God! Although what you said seems reasonable, I still find it hard to believe it! Such a young master of gambling stones, it will shock the world Jane Anning is much calmer than the onlookers. After the staff input all the information about Jane Anning''s final activities in the gambling arena, the jade has been sent to Jane Anning intact. As soon as Jane Anning took the jade in her hand, she saw that the people beside her were salivating when they looked at the jade in her hand. Jane Anning can''t help but feel a little funny, these people, it''s not the first time to see gambling stones, and then the shock is a little too much! After all, as the person in charge of the group that can cooperate with Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning doesn''t think that these people will really lose their manners because of this jade. "Do you want to see this jade?" "Is that ok?" Hearing Jane Anning''s voice, those people looked up at Jane Anning with surprise in their eyes. "Sure, but be careful." Jane Anning said, and put the jade in her hand in the open hand of the man in front of her. Then she saw the man holding the jade carefully. "Wow, how beautiful! I didn''t expect that this amazing jade came out of such an ugly stone! This gambling stone is really interesting! " "Yes, yes, I feel a little itchy. I want to have a try later." "Well, I want to try it, too!" "It''s no problem if you want to have a try, but the gambling stone is a gambling word after all, and it''s naturally risky! Not every piece of raw stone can solve the emerald, a knife is poor and a knife is rich, some people get rich overnight here, naturally some people lose their property overnight here! When you see that someone has spent hundreds of millions of money to buy the original stone, but there is nothing in it, you probably won''t be in such a mood! " It has to be said that Jane Anning thinks very well. These people just saw the whole process of Jane Anning''s gambling stone and regarded it as a very easy thing. Even they all think that they can find the best jadeite if they go to buy any stone now. However, Jane''s words woke them up. Oh, they only see the easy part of Jian Anning''s gambling, but they don''t see all kinds of examples of failure. If gambling stone is really so easy, then countless rich people will come out every minute. How can they take turns! This time, their excitement was doused out a lot. Although I still want to have a try, I just want to have a try. I won''t be as confident blindly as before, and I won''t feel like I can become rich every minute! "Thank you, Miss Jane, for reminding us. Otherwise, we might have made a big mistake today." "I''m not to blame. I just said a word. You have to listen to it." "Anyway, I want to thank Miss Jane. This jade is so precious. Miss Jane would better put it away as soon as possible! After a while, we will try our hand. Whether we win or lose, this time, we will see the world. " "Well, that''s fine." Their interest has been linked up. If they don''t practice it, this idea may be hidden in their heart all the time. If it happens, it may not be a good thing. Try it or not, as long as you try, whether you lose or win, it''s a matter of mind. Jane Anning took back the jadeite and put it in her bag. Of course, Jane Anning just did this. In fact, she put it in her own space. Compared with bags, Jane''s peaceful space is much safer, OK! Because of the previous gambling, Jane Anning and others suddenly became the star like existence of the whole gambling arena. Even where Jane Anning and others went, they would be followed. Even the original stone that Jane Anning had seen would immediately be bought. Jane Anning is also helpless, she has seen, if it is really a good thing, how can they not take it down, still put it back in place! Why can''t these people use their brains a little more! However, Jane Anning now understands what happened to the smile of the former staff member before he left. Now it seems that although they have given Jane Anning a piece of cheap raw stone, with Jane Anning, they can definitely make them sell countless more orders! How to think, it''s all a business that only makes money but doesn''t make any loss! Sure enough, the person who can take charge of such a gambling arena is absolutely smart and invincible! At the beginning, Jane Anning was still a little concerned. Later, she didn''t care much. After all, no matter how much she cared, she couldn''t drive those people away! Just follow. Anyway, they can only follow! If you have this idea, you''d better choose more stones. Thinking about this, Jane Anning really picked out a lot of good things. The prices of raw stones are expensive and cheap, of course, most of them are cheap. After all, the fact that she has just solved the most exquisite jade with the cheapest raw stone still touches Jane''s peace of mind. If there are really good things in the cheap original stone pile, then it''s natural to find out that her income can be maximized! Chapter 769 Jane Anning just thought about it this way at the beginning, but she didn''t expect to find out a few. However, Jane Anning didn''t realize that under her influence, the cheap stone, which had been ignored, suddenly began to be popular. Especially those raw stones that don''t look like they can solve jadeite are very popular. Who let Jane peace is to use a stone that is not good at first sight to solve the best Imperial Green! However, such a good thing, where there will be so many! For most of the day, Jane Anning really picked out a lot of good things. Of course, she didn''t spend less money. All of a sudden, she became the VIP of this gambling ground. Even to the back, the staff of the gambling ground welcomed Jane Anning to come often in the future. After all, because of Jane''s peace, the income of their gambling ground today has increased several times! Moreover, even if these are not mentioned, Jane Anning suddenly bought so many, it must be qualified to be their guests! It''s just a pity that none of the original stones Jane Anning picked up at the back intended to solve them on the spot. It''s enough to make a show. It''s not good if there are too many. What''s more, Jane Anning doesn''t want to get into any trouble when she transports these stones back! The persons in charge who have been with Jane Anning all the time have tried as they said before. They did not start very early, but after observing Jane Anning for a long time, they each picked a very confident stone. As a result, I don''t know if it''s bad luck or what. They didn''t have a solution to the inflation. They broke down one by one, and a lot of money went to waste. Several people are naturally distressed, but also really understand the meaning of what Jane Anning said before! Fortunately, after Jane Anning''s reminding, they were very careful. The most expensive stone they chose was over a million. Even if they lost, they felt sorry at that time. It''s better than not listening to Jane Anning''s words. It''s much better to plunge into the place of origin! After today''s event, those people really put out the spark of gambling stone. After that, they really didn''t touch gambling stone again. Although the gambling broke down only once, it also made them understand that the gambling stone was not as easy as they thought. Jane Anning harvest full ready to leave, but did not expect to leave, the staff of the gambling ground, is really brought Jane Anning a surprise. "Miss Jane, the Imperial Green you solved before is the most valuable jadeite we solved in a few days, so now, we will give you a surprise according to our previous promise." "Oh, I don''t know what kind of surprise it was?" Jane Anning can guess that the Imperial Green can win the championship. After all, the water head of the Imperial Green is really good. Even if someone has figured out the Imperial Green, it may not be comparable. "This is our surprise. Although we don''t know what''s inside the stone, we give it to Miss Jane as a reward. As for whether we can solve the jadeite, it depends on Miss Jane''s luck! However, we have a small request. " "What requirements?" Jane Anning will not refuse the stone. It depends on what kind of request they will make. If it''s not too much, Jane Anning can''t agree. "The requirement is very simple. I hope Miss Jane can solve the stone on site." "Well, that''s not too much. Just, you didn''t think, in case if the scene Jieshi gambling collapsed! Anyway, it''s free, and I''m not at a loss, but I''m afraid it won''t have a good impact on the reputation of your gambling arena! " After all, it''s the original stone from the gambling ground. If the gambling breaks down, others won''t think it''s Jane Anning''s bad luck. Maybe they think it''s the things in the gambling ground! "Don''t worry, Miss Jane. Our gambling ground has existed for so many years. Naturally, it won''t be affected by one collapse!" "Since you all said that, I certainly have no opinion!" Although Jane Anning said this, she was still a little curious, so she turned on the perspective skill. Jane Anning was surprised at this. Good guy, what''s in this stone is really not a bad thing! Although it can''t compare with the emperor green, but the value is absolutely not small! After seeing the true face of the stone, a new idea appeared in Jane''s peaceful heart. Maybe, all this is the calculation of gambling stone field! Today, Jian Anning gambled on a piece of the best Imperial Green. Then she spent a lot of money on the gambling ground and bought many original stones, but she didn''t solve them any more. But now, gambling stone field free to send a piece of stone, only ask her on-site stone. Presumably, as long as we can solve the stone and emerald on the spot, it can also be regarded as the greatest benefit for the gambling arena by virtue of the sensation caused by Jian Anning in the gambling arena today. However, Jane doesn''t feel comfortable about being calculated. On the contrary, she thinks that the person in charge of the other party''s gambling ground is really a man of courage. No wonder she can develop the gambling ground so well. This stone, perhaps, they found a master to see it, and they were sure that jadeite could be found in it. But I''ve said before that it''s hard for an immortal to break an inch of jade. Even if he''s a master, he doesn''t have to miss it. So, in this way, Jane still felt that they were really bold. In that case, she didn''t mind helping herself. With Jane''s nod of peace, the scene of the stone quickly prepared. It''s said that the stone will be broken again here, and it''s the same person who broke out the Imperial Green before. Soon the crowd gathered around, just waiting for the result of the stone breaking. Jian Anning didn''t interfere in the process of stone removal this time. The skilled technique and decisive work of the stone removal master made Jian Anning more sure of her previous judgment. With the speed of the stone dissolving master, the jadeite in the original stone will soon show its appearance. "Green, green again! This young lady is amazing! Now I''m quite sure that this young lady is not relying on luck, she really has real ability! " "Yes, I''m convinced, such a young master! It''s amazing "I knew I would be following this young lady today. I would have bought what she bought! Ah, regret "You can pull it down. Even if you follow others, you may not be able to learn anything. After all, you are so stupid!" "Hello, how to talk! Say I''m stupid, you think you can be better! " "Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight, master Jieshi has already solved it. My God, I''m so excited!" Chapter 770 In this sentence, the attention of the onlookers is focused on understanding master Shi. Now they are very eager to know what the jadeite is like! "Wow, such a big piece! It must be more than 100 Jin! Oh, my God "Although it''s not the best jadeite, it''s also ice. The most important thing is that it''s so big. If it''s made into jadeite jewelry, how much is it worth?" Rao Shijian had seen the jadeite in the original stone through perspective before Anning, but now he was surprised to see the real object. However, it was just a surprise. After all, Jane Annie had solved the Big Mac jade before! "Congratulations to Miss Jane. It seems that Miss Jane is very lucky." "Happy together, happy together, your luck is also very good!" Isn''t it? For Jian Anning, this stone breaking has no great influence, but for the gambling ground, it''s like a gamble. Obviously, they''re winning now. Jian Anning has just heard many onlookers say that they are going to buy a stone to try. When the staff heard Jane Anning''s words, they were slightly stunned, but they soon responded and looked at Jane Anning with a smile. "Miss Jane is really a wonderful person!" We are all smart people. When we heard Jane Anning''s words, I think the staff also understood their calculation. Jane Anning knew all about it. However, Jane Anning did not get angry because of this. On the contrary, she cooperated with them. This fate, both sides even if it is a knot. Jane Anning finished with the staff and discussed how to transport the raw stone she bought today. After that, she was ready to turn around and leave. However, before Jane Anning left, someone came to her and said. "This young lady, you just solved more than 100 Jin of ice jadeite, right! I''ve come up with a plan to buy this jade for $10 million. What do you think, miss? " The voice of this man was not small, and it seemed that he was afraid that Jane Anning would leave without hearing him, and his voice was too high, Many of the people who heard his words were surprised by the sky high price of 10 million. There are many people who have been following Jane Anning all the time. Even some people have calculated the amount of money Jane Anning spent on the Jadeites she bought today. Before, they thought that Jane Anning was really throwing money here! Unexpectedly, it''s just a piece of jadeite. The price offered by other people is almost equal to most of the money Jane Anning said here today. Even in Jane Anning''s hand, there is a king green that has been untied, and there are so many unsolved stones. Jane Anning is definitely making a lot of money this time, and it''s still a big profit! "Sorry, I''m not going to sell it." It''s normal for someone to come out and bid for the jade after it''s untied. Jane Anning hasn''t met her before, so she doesn''t feel that the other party is impolite. "Why? Do you think the price is not enough? We can talk about the price again. How about 12 million? " "It has nothing to do with the price. It''s not that I deliberately embarrass you or think you''re underpricing. It''s that I have a jadeite shop in my own name. Naturally, the jadeite I''ve worked out should be supplied to my own shop for the first time, don''t you think?" "So it is! I''m so sorry! " The visitors didn''t want to sell Jane Anning. At the beginning, they really felt that Jane Anning was too low on the price increase, and they were even ready to continue to increase the price. However, when he heard that Jane Anning also had a jade shop, he was relieved. He is the one who runs a jade shop. The reason why he wants to buy Jian''an''s jade is to find raw materials for his own jade shop. Since Jane Anning has her own jadeite shop, there is nothing wrong with her keeping this jadeite for her own use. "You''re welcome, sir. Let''s go first." After that, Jane Anning will no longer remember. As for the income of the gambling ground today, Jane Anning will not care about how much she will be affected. Having bought so many Jadeites, Jane Anning is very satisfied. This inventory is expected to support Diancui Pavilion for a long time. For others, it''s not certain how many Jadeites can be solved by buying so many raw stones, but for Jane Annie, how many Jadeites she can buy is really how many Jadeites she can buy. Even if it''s not a good product, Jane Anning doesn''t want it! "Tut Tut, now I finally understand why the development speed of Shengning group of my sister-in-law is so fast. After all, with my sister-in-law, the speed of making money is really leverage. I can''t stop it!" Maybe some people can only see that Jane''s money is running like water today, but they are very clear that the value of the two Jadeites that Jane has untied has completely exceeded the money she spent today. Not to mention, Jane Anning still has so many unsolved stones! According to Wei Yanbin''s understanding of Jane Anning, if not all of the original stones are the best, at least there will be jadeite in them, and the quality of jadeite will not be bad. After all, there will never be anything of poor quality in Diancui Pavilion of Jian''an! With Wei Yanbin''s words finished, Sheng Yihong and Qian Yonghao would not agree. Even the heads of the cooperative groups who followed them for a long time nodded. Along the way, they have enough to feel the strength of Jane Anning. They have no doubt that Jane Anning will become the future boss of Shengshi group. Moreover, they even took the time to check what they heard from Wei Yanbin that Shengning group, which belongs to Jian Anning, is still developing, but the speed of development is enough to make them smack their tongue! How can such a powerful girl be occupied by Sheng Yihong! However, it seems that it is precisely because of such a powerful girl that she is qualified to be worthy of Sheng Yihong! Now it seems that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are really well matched! "We''ve seen a lot today. I won''t disturb you next time, Miss Jane. I hope we can cooperate with your Shengning group in the future! Mr. Sheng, I''ll see you at the meeting tomorrow! " "Well." Sheng Yihong nodded to several people. Although he didn''t show too much, his tone was enough to show his attitude towards them. For the sake of their good eyesight, he didn''t mind making them feel better. Chapter 771 As those people said, the next day Sheng Yihong will go to a meeting with them to discuss the cooperation of transnational projects. Jane Anning was not very interested in their work. Besides, she had been busy for so long yesterday and didn''t really want to go out today. So she decided to stay in the hotel and wait for Sheng Yihong to come back to see if she wanted to go out to do anything. After sleeping for two consecutive days until she wakes up naturally, Jane feels extremely satisfied. After getting up to wash, Jane Anning also sees the breakfast that Sheng Yihong has already prepared for her. After breakfast, Jane Anning called her family and reported that she was safe. It''s almost an hour after Jane''s call. As soon as she puts down her cell phone, Jane hears the ring again. Jane Anning thought that her family had just had something to say, so she called back and wanted to continue. As a result, it wasn''t a phone call, it was just a text message. And it''s a text message from a strange number. Jane Annie seldom pays attention to spam messages. She didn''t intend to open them, but she doesn''t know why. In the end, she opened the messages in a strange way. However, at the moment of seeing the content of the text message, Jane Anning''s eyes widened. The content of the short message is very simple, that is, the ordinary distress message, with a string of suspected longitude and latitude numbers attached at the back. The last three words make Jane Annie determine who is the person sending the short message. It''s the man in black. It''s the man in black who suddenly appeared beside her before, and then looked for him for a long time. Jane Anning still has a lot of questions to ask the man in black, but she can''t find her all the time. She thought she might never meet her in her whole life, but she didn''t expect to receive a text message for help from the other party. help! What on earth happened to the man in black and asked her to help? What''s more, Jane Anning knows that the man in black also has some abilities and means. Can a man like him be in danger! Jane Anning looks at the content of the message again, and then checks the latitude and longitude indicated on the message. It''s actually within the territory of country m, even not far from where she is now. How could it be so good? When she was in country m, the man in black was also in country m and asked her for help. Is there any conspiracy? As soon as this idea came out, it was rejected by Jane Anning. Although Jane Anning had seen her several times, Jane Anning didn''t feel that she would do anything harmful to her. Several times before the appearance of people in black, are to help Jane peace, unreasonable, he will suddenly set up such a trap, to her disadvantage. So, what Jane Anning can think of is that there must be something wrong with the man in black, and she is the only one he can ask for help! Thinking about this, Jane can''t sit still. She wants to see what happened to the man in black! However, as soon as Jane Anning leaves the room, she sees Sheng Yihong''s arrangement outside. "Miss Jane, Sheng Shaofen told us to do whatever you want." "I have something to go out for." "Miss Jane, m country is not like home. If you want to go anywhere, you''d better wait for Sheng Shao to come back and go with him." "I''m sorry, I have something urgent to go to now. Yi Hong is in a meeting, so don''t disturb him!" Jane Anning said, looking at the people in front of her, she didn''t seem to want to let them go. She knew that Sheng Yihong had told her to ensure her safety. Jane Anning also knows that Sheng Yihong''s arrangement is reasonable, but she can''t watch the man in black have an accident and don''t care about anything! If you don''t receive the information for help, it''s OK. Now that you''ve seen it, you can''t regard it as nothing. However, the people in front of us are right. After all, m country is not a country. Security is one thing. The important thing is that Jane Anning is not familiar with this place. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find someone. "In that case, come with me." Jane Anning believes in the ability of Sheng Yihong''s people. With them, she should be able to help her get there easily. Moreover, since they are not at ease, they all follow her. They can be at ease! "Well, I''ll send someone to prepare immediately. Just tell me where Miss Jane wants to go." That person also saw Jane Anning want to go out of the determination, if determined not to let Jane Anning out, it may not be able to solve the problem. Instead, they go out with Jane Anning to protect her safety. On the other hand, they inform Sheng Yihong in time, and then Sheng Yihong will come. "This is the place. You can find out where it is. I''m not familiar with it." Jane Anning writes down the latitude and longitude address in the message and gives it to the person arranged by Sheng Yihong. Looking at the person who has already arranged it, Jane Anning feels more and more that her choice is the most accurate. If she went out alone, she might not be able to find the place! Daquan is the person who Sheng Yihong arranges to protect Jane Anning. After receiving the address given by Jane Anning, he has some doubts about how Jane Anning can suddenly come up with such a longitude and latitude address. However, she didn''t show doubts in front of Jane Anning. Instead, she quickly asked people to arrange it. At the same time, she also asked people to bring the same news to Sheng Yihong. Jane was really nervous when she went to that address. But at the same time, I also feel that Sheng Yihong''s arrangement is right. She thought that if she let Da Quan come with her, there would be two or three people at most. How could she know that Sheng Yihong had arranged no less than ten people! What Jane Anning doesn''t know is that because the way of the address she provided is too strange, Daquan directly promoted her security level to the highest level, so there is such a lineup. Finally arrived at the destination, Jane Anning got off under the escort of Da Quan. This is a rotten construction site in the suburbs. Usually, no one would come here. Just because of this, Jane Anning began to worry more and more. How could the man in black ask her for help in such a place? I''m afraid that the biggest possibility is that something really happened! "Just a moment, Miss Jane." As soon as Jane Anning wanted to go in, she was stopped by Da Quan and looked at him. "What''s the matter?" Daquan did not answer Jane Anning, but looked in another direction. Jane Anning followed Da Quan and saw that there was a car coming towards them quickly. When the car stops not far away from them, Jane Anning sees Sheng Yihong come down from the car and walk to her. "Here you are Chapter 772 Looking at the expressionless Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning can''t help feeling guilty. I''m afraid Sheng Yihong is angry at his appearance! Also, he, who was still in a meeting, suddenly heard that she had gone out and came to such a special place. Even with the protection of powerful people around him, Sheng Yihong would not be at ease. That''s why he came at such a fast speed. "I..." Jian Anning wants to apologize, but as soon as she opens her mouth, she is interrupted by Sheng Yihong. "Go and have a look first!" Sheng Yihong knows that there are many secrets about Jane Anning, but as long as it''s what Jane Anning wants to do, he will help her do it. On the way here, Sheng Yihong was really a little angry. He was more worried than angry. It was not until the moment when she saw that Jane Anning was intact that the big stone in Sheng Yihong''s heart was put down. He doesn''t want to let Jane peace to risk, but with him, he can''t accept it. Anyway, with him, no matter what, we will protect Jane''s peace. "Good." Jane Anning first suppresses her apologies. In the future, she will have a chance to tell Sheng Yihong that the most important thing now is the situation of people in black. "I have a friend who sent me a distress message and the address will be here. I doubt that he may be in any danger." When she comes to find the man in black, Jane Anning doesn''t hide Sheng Yihong, but she doesn''t tell the truth about the identity of the man in black. For one thing, it''s not the right time to say that. For another thing, even Jane Anning can''t figure out the identity of the man in black. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to tell Sheng Yihong about the man in black. "Don''t worry." Sheng Yihong clenched Jian Anning''s hand and said it placidly. Then he turned to look at the big power. "Go inside and be safe." Saving people is one thing, but Sheng Yihong never ignores the safety of his people. Of course, we can save them, but we should try to avoid the danger they will encounter. "Yes, Sheng Shao." Da Quan went in with a few people. It wasn''t long before Jane Anning saw Da Quan come out. "Sheng Shao, Miss Jane, one of them was seriously injured. There was no one else." Hearing this news, Jian Anning will not care about anything else. She follows Da Quan in, and Sheng Yihong will be with Jian Anning all the way. Although she has seen the man in black several times, and although the other party has changed her dress now, Jane Anning recognizes that the man lying unconscious on the ground is the man in black she has seen before. She''s going to save him! It''s not only because Jane Anning has a lot of things that people in black can solve, but also because people in black have helped her several times. "It''s him, it''s him." Jian Anning looked at Sheng Yihong and nodded, even with a look of supplication. "Take him to the hospital and protect him all the way." Since the other party has an accident here, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will want to do harm to him. Naturally, we should be careful along the way. "Yes, Sheng Shao, don''t worry." After Daquan finished, he took some people to the hospital. "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Sheng Yihong looks at the worry on Jian Anning''s face and can''t help comforting. He didn''t know the injured man, but since Jane Anning said she wanted to save him, she naturally wanted to save him. Even Sheng Yihong didn''t want to ask what kind of relationship Jane Anning had with him and how they knew each other. In fact, Sheng Yihong knows that in his previous understanding of Jane''s peace, there is no such a character. Later, when he was with Jane''s peace, he was more sure that there was no such person around Jane''s peace. However, Jane Anning''s intention to save him is so strong that it shows that Jane Anning must know and be related to that person. Sheng Yihong knows that there are many secrets in Jane''s body. He even feels that this person may have something to do with those secrets in Jane''s body. Although this feeling made Sheng Yihong feel a little uncomfortable, he still chose to believe in Jian''an and didn''t ask much. Jane Anning thinks all the way about why people in black are like this, but she doesn''t notice what Sheng Yihong thinks. Until Jane Anning is taken back to the hotel by Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning realizes that she has ignored Sheng Yihong for so long, and it''s because of a man! Heaven and earth conscience, Jane Anning has no other feelings for the people in black, if not for the people in black always appear and disappear suddenly, Jane Anning would not care so much about the sudden information of the people in black. I''m afraid that her performance along the way will easily make Sheng Yihong think more, or even misunderstand! This time, Jane Anning admits that she really shouldn''t have done it. Maybe he should have made it clear to Sheng Yihong for a long time. "I''m sorry, Yi Hong." Although Sheng Yihong didn''t say anything and came back with Jane Anning as gentle as usual, Jane Anning could feel it. Sheng Yihong must be angry and he would be upset. Look, there''s not even a smile on my face. "Why apologize?" "I..." Yeah, why did she apologize? She apologized because she had made a mistake, or because she didn''t want to make Sheng Yihong unhappy! If you don''t want to make Sheng Yihong unhappy, I''m afraid it''s not just an apology that can be useful! With a sigh, Jane Anning knows that she is wrong in this matter, but now she understands where she is wrong. "I don''t have much to do with that man. Yi Hong, do you remember that I once told you about the ring? " Sheng Yihong is really angry. He is not so angry with Jian Anning as he is angry with himself. It''s because he didn''t do enough to make Jane peaceful in front of him, and still can''t let go of all the defenses. Sheng Yihong didn''t expect that when he thought so, he suddenly heard Jane Anning mention the ring. Is Jane Anning going to tell him all her secrets? This is to show that Jane Anning is really enough to believe him! This cognition made Sheng Yihong''s heart suddenly blossom. If he could, he would like to be able to laugh now. However, Sheng Yihong just looks at Jian Anning and nods. "I remember." Of course, he remembered everything Jane Anning said. It''s just that he''s not angry, but he still has no expression. Sheng Yihong is good at pretending to be in front of Jane Anning! Chapter 773 "This man should know the secret about that ring." Sheng Yihong was surprised. He didn''t expect to hear such a sentence from Jian Anning. "So that''s why you risk trying to save him? On the way back, you were thinking about it all the time? " Jane Anning nods and tells Sheng Yihong about her meeting with the man in black. Sheng Yihong can''t help wrinkling his eyebrows after listening to Jane Anning''s words. After knowing about Jane Anning''s ring, he spent a lot of time investigating the ring, but he didn''t find any results. Now, Jane Anning says that the man in black has something to do with the secret of the ring, but the man in black has never appeared in Sheng Yihong''s investigation. Sheng Yihong doesn''t doubt the investigation ability of his subordinates. The reason why he can''t investigate anything is that the problem must lie in the man in black. In this way, Sheng Yihong is full of curiosity about the man in black. As for the unhappiness in his mind, after listening to Jane''s explanation, it''s gone. "I''ll accompany you to have a look after they have arranged the situation of the hospital." Since it''s about Jane Anning, it''s a big deal for Sheng Yihong. What''s more, after knowing about the ring, Sheng Yihong always thinks that the ring is a hidden danger. If it can''t be solved, it will always be a hidden risk. Sheng Yihong certainly does not want to see that there is such a risk in Jian Anning. "Good." Seeing Sheng Yihong relieved, Jian Anning was relieved. After telling Sheng Yihong all these things, Jane''s peace of mind is also relaxed. When Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong arrived at the hospital after the hotel was repaired, it was already an hour later. "Big power, what''s up?" "Sheng Shao, I''ve arranged it. According to the doctor''s examination, the injury is not mild, but it''s not fatal. It''s estimated that I will wake up in a while." Daquan tells Sheng Yihong the doctor''s advice, and then takes Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning to the ward where the man in black is. "This is it, Miss Sheng Shaojian. Do you want to go in now?" "Well, go and have a look!" Jane Anning nodded and said, maybe the other party has woken up, but she is already ready for a bellyful of questions and wants to ask the man in black. However, Jane Anning didn''t expect it, neither did Sheng Yihong, nor did Da Quan. After he opened the door of the ward, the man in black who should have been lying on the bed disappeared. "What about people?" "I was just in the hospital bed. How could that happen?" Daquan was also startled. He had seen Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning before he went to pick them up. The man in black was still in a coma in the hospital bed. Why did he disappear in such a short time? In addition to the bewilderment, Daquan was more worried that Sheng Yihong would blame him for his incompetence. After all, the hospital was also arranged by him. Now Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning have come to see people, but they are gone! In the event of such a thing, even if Sheng Yihong wants to blame him, Daquan has nothing to say. Just, inexplicable person disappeared, such thing, still very can let a person feel a bit aggrieved! Jane Anning did not blame Da Quan. After entering the ward, she saw that there was no trace in the ward. Jane Anning felt that the man in black might have left by himself. Soon, Jane Anning saw a note on her bed, which confirmed her conjecture. "Thank you for saving my life. I know you have a lot of questions in your heart, but now is not the time for you to know." The note simply said this sentence, without signature or signature, but Jian Anning knew that it should be left by the man in black. Jane Anning shakes her head helplessly. The man in black still knows if this is the first time. However, it is quite in line with his character. Jane Anning also knows that the man in black doesn''t want to tell her. No matter how much she entangles, in the end, the man in black still won''t tell her. So since the man in black has left such a note, it is obvious that she really has no way to know anything from the man in black. Seeing that the man in black can leave after waking up, I think there should be no problem with his body! However, I don''t know when she will be able to know what she wants to know among the people in black! What kind of secret was there in her, and in the man in black? Sheng Yihong watched Jian Anning enter the ward, and then took a note out of the ward. There was no disappointment on her face. After Jane Anning walked out of the ward, she handed the note from the bed to Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong takes the note in Jian''an''s hand, and sees the content above, with a little cluster of eyebrows. It seems that the man in black is more mysterious than he imagined! "Do you need to find him?" Since he is a person who has already appeared, Sheng Yihong doesn''t believe that he can''t find the trace of this person. Jane Anning shook her head. "No more." Since all the people in black have said that, Jane Anning also knows that even if Sheng Yihong can find the trace of the people in black, I''m afraid the people in black will not want to see her. "Let''s go. As he said, he will certainly show up at the right time. Maybe by that time, the truth of everything will be revealed." "Well, you has the final say." If you follow Sheng Yihong''s idea, you will try your best to find out the person. But now that Jane said that, he would not insist on it. In the next few days, Sheng Yihong spent the rest of her time with Jane Anning except for her work, and after hours in the hospital, the man in black did not appear again. Jane Anning is not in a hurry. Moreover, there is a faint feeling in her heart. Maybe the next time she meets the man in black, it will be the time for all the truth to come out! Jane''s heart was a little excited, but at the same time, she seemed a little frightened. After all, no one knew what the truth behind it would be like. After a week in state m, several returned to the state. After Sheng Yihong sent Jian''an back to Yangcheng, he returned to the imperial capital. Jane Anning could have gone back to the imperial capital with Sheng Yihong, but she had promised to stay in Yangcheng with her parents before her college entrance examination results came out. Moreover, in a while, Fang Yi''s child, Jane Anning''s younger brother, will soon be born. Chapter 774 If she can, Jane even hopes to see Fang Yi''s baby born. However, according to the expected date of delivery, it''s still impossible these days, and Jane Anning is unlikely to stay in Yangcheng for several months. In that case, they will be angry and rebellious. However, Jane Anning didn''t worry too much. It''s a big deal. She took good care of Fang Yi at home and adjusted her body to the best condition. In this way, when Fang Yi had to give birth, she would be able to have a lot of success. She came back to take part in the college entrance examination before. After the examination, Jian Anning didn''t even have time to rest, so she was taken to country m by Sheng Yihong. After she came back, she really started the rest after the college entrance examination. Jane Anning has been very happy recently. She either goes to Fang''s house to see her grandparents or the company to see the recent situation. Most of the time, she stays at home with Fang Yi, Lin Shufen and her younger cousin, Jane Anhao, who is just over half a year old. The name of Jane Anning''s little cousin, and the name of her brother who will be born soon, all follow Jane Anning''s name. My little cousin''s name is Jian Anhao, and my younger brother''s name is Jian anxiuan. Jian Anning likes these two names very much. As long as you hear three names, you can know that they are sisters and brothers. How happy they are! Jane Anning is at home waiting for her brother to be born. Originally, she planned to stay at home until the college entrance examination results come out, so she would go back to the imperial capital first. After all, there are many things waiting for her to deal with in Shengning group. In the past half a year, Jane Anning, the shake off shopkeeper, has done quite thoroughly. If she doesn''t go back to appease them after the college entrance examination, it''s estimated that someone might want to rebel! However, it was only a month before Fangyi gave birth. Jane Anning changed her mind again. It happened that this time was also summer vacation. She stayed in Yangcheng for a while until Fangyi gave birth to the baby. As for Shengning, the imperial capital, Jane Anning doesn''t have to be there in person. It''s OK to command by remote control. What''s more, the things Jane Anning brought back from her trip to m country were probably enough to stop those people''s mouths. After all, those brought back by Jane Anning can represent bright profits! However, Jane Anning didn''t expect that her good arrangement would be disturbed again, and the person who came to her this time really caused Jane Anning''s anger! In Yangcheng Shengning group distribution inspection work of Jian Anning, suddenly received a call from Lin Shufen. At the beginning, Jane Anning thought that her little cousin missed her. After all, during this period, Jane Anning had many opportunities to accompany her little cousin at home, and she also established a deep relationship with her little cousin. Even when Jane Anning is not at home, Lin Shufen and Fang Yi will call her and let her little cousin hear her voice on the phone, so that the little cousin will be obedient and will not make any more noise. "Second aunt, is my little cousin making trouble again?" Jane Anning said with a smile. However, the voice from the phone changed Jane Anning''s look in an instant. "Anning, come to the hospital quickly. My sister-in-law is about to give birth prematurely." Seeing that Jian Anning''s face suddenly changed, Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi were also instantly nervous. It must be a very serious thing to make Jian Anning look like this. Now in Yangcheng, Jane will be so nervous. I''m afraid it''s her family. "Peace, what happened?" "Come on, help me with the car. I''m going to the hospital!" Jane Anning doesn''t know what happened, but now is not the time to ask what happened on the phone. She has to go to the hospital as soon as possible. Fang Yi''s physical condition has been very good recently, especially with Jane Anning. But now, all of a sudden, it is said that we want to have a small production. Unless something happens, there will never be such a thing! "Well, I''ll drive right away. Anning, don''t worry! No matter what happens, you must keep calm yourself first "Yes, I want to calm down, my mother will not have an accident, certainly will be OK!" Even if you really want to give birth prematurely, Jane Anning has already adjusted Fang Yi''s body very well before, and Fang Yi now has her aura in her body, and will protect her at any time, so it will be OK! However, even if she thought so, she could not relax without seeing Fang Yi. Xing Sheng and Xu Hanyi also understand the seriousness of the matter. At the moment, they escort Jian Anning to the hospital as soon as possible. Jian Anning and Jian Tingfeng arrived at the hospital almost at the same time, together with Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui. They could see the anxious look on each other''s faces. However, Jian Anning and Jian Tingfeng did not ask too much, but rushed to the door of the operating room for the first time. At the door of the operating room, Lin Shufen is anxiously waiting. Jian Anhao, who is holding her in her arms, seems to realize that something serious has happened. She doesn''t cry or make any noise. "You are here at last." Seeing the visitor, Lin Shufen immediately stood up and looked like she was about to cry. "What''s going on, what''s going on?" "My sister-in-law is now in the operating room for emergency treatment. The doctor just came out and said that she might have to give birth prematurely. Let''s get ready. I''ve been taking care of an Hao at home today. When I heard that there were guests coming outside, I was going to have a look. As a result, an Hao was crying all the time, so I was busy taking care of an Hao. I managed to pacify an Hao, and then I heard the voice coming from outside. When I came out, I saw that my sister-in-law''s face had changed. I was startled and rushed to send her to the hospital. " Jane Anning frowned as she listened to Lin Shufen''s words. She didn''t blame Lin Shufen. After all, no one expected such a thing to happen. Moreover, Fang Yi would suddenly encounter such a situation, which must have something to do with the guest who came home suddenly. "Second aunt, who''s at home today?" "I didn''t see it. When I came out, there was no one else in my family. I guess I saw something happened, so I ran away. I was frightened by my sister-in-law''s situation, so I didn''t take care of other things and came to the hospital directly. " "What about Auntie? Shufen, you didn''t see it. The aunts at home didn''t see it, did they? " "My aunt has gone to go through the hospitalization procedures. I''ll ask her when she comes." Although Jian Anning has many doubts in her mind, it is obvious that she is most concerned about Fang Yi''s situation. As for other issues, if she wants to investigate them at that time, she will be able to find out. At this time, the door of the operating room opened from the inside, and the people on Jane Anning''s side immediately came forward. Chapter 775 "Is that the patient''s family member?" After the doctor came out of the operating room, he looked at the person in front of him and asked. "Doctor, I''m the husband of the patient. How''s my wife?" "Maternal amniotic fluid rupture, emotional stimulation, a little excited, need to give birth ahead of time, fortunately, maternal physical quality is better, you don''t have to worry too much, just, the baby premature birth more than a month out, you also have to be prepared." "Doctor, anyway, the safety of my wife and children is the most important. No matter how much it costs, it doesn''t matter. I just want them to be safe!" "Don''t worry, we will try our best. The patient may have massive bleeding after giving birth. In order to prevent such a situation, I have to arrange someone to transfer the blood bank now." The doctor''s words changed the face of the people who heard them. The word "massive bleeding" was spoken out. After hearing it, they would feel a little terrible and frightening. But just because of this, they did not dare to stand in the way of the doctor. After all, this is the key to proper production. It only takes a short time for the doctor to arrange the blood bank to go back to the operating room. However, when the doctor is about to enter the operating room, Jane Anning, who is catching up quickly, holds the doctor''s arm. "Doctor, can you let me into the operating room?" Jane Anning is worried about the situation of Fangyi. Similarly, she believes that with her help, Fangyi will surely spend the production better. Originally, Jane was not so worried, but after hearing that Fang Yi might have massive bleeding, Jane was a little uneasy. Instead of worrying all the time outside, let her go in and have a look. At least, as long as she can do it, she is willing to do it for Fangyi. "Little girl, the operating room is not an easy place to enter. Now is not the time for you to fool around!" The doctor took a look at Jane Anning, and then his face became a little ugly. There were many people who were making trouble in the operating room. However, if the operating room could let the family members of the patients in casually, it would really be a mess. "Doctor, I''m not fooling around! I''m the daughter of a lying in woman. I promise that I won''t make trouble after I go in and it won''t affect you. As long as I can accompany my mother and cheer her up next to me! " Jian Tingfeng originally wanted to go in to accompany Fang Yi. Moreover, when a woman gives birth, her husband does have the right to apply for accompany. However, after Jian Anning said that, Jian Tingfeng also thought of Jian Anning''s ability. Although he wants to accompany Fang Yi now, Jian Tingfeng also believes that Jian Anning''s ability to accompany Fang Yi is more important than his. Therefore, if he can, he is willing to give this opportunity to Jane Anning. "Doctor, I''m the husband of a lying in woman. I know that my family members are qualified to accompany me. Let my daughter go in and accompany my wife! We''ll try our best to meet all your requirements. We''ll go through all the necessary procedures right away! " "Yes, yes, doctor, let her in!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor looked at his family and begged him. Before, there was a family member who asked to accompany the baby. It didn''t happen, but it was the first time that he met the daughter of the mother who asked to accompany the baby. Moreover, the family didn''t have any opinions on this matter. Even the husband of the midwife wanted his daughter to accompany the baby! However, in any case, they did not violate the regulations of the hospital. Moreover, the family''s status in Yangcheng is not low. Naturally, their hospital will not offend the family because of such a small matter. "Well, you go through the formalities first, you go to change into sterile clothes first." "Thank you, doctor!" Hearing the doctor''s consent, Jane Anning immediately went to change clothes with others, and then followed them into the delivery room as soon as possible. Fang Yi''s face on the bed was a little ugly, but the situation was a little better than what Jane had imagined before. Jane Anning walks over and holds Fang Yi''s hand tightly on the bed. She begins to convey her spiritual power to Fang Yi''s body. "Mom, it''s OK. I''ll be here with you! Dad, they''re all waiting outside! There won''t be, yes Jane''s voice makes Fang Yi open her eyes to Jane, who is closing her eyes and suffering from pain. After seeing Jane''s voice, Fang Yi''s nervous heart seems to be relieved. Moreover, she also felt that the pain of her body seemed to be lessened a lot, and the whole person seemed to be more comfortable. Fang Yi knows that all this is brought about by Jane Anning. Before that, she was really a little afraid, but now, Fang Yi looks at Jian Anning beside her and thinks that they are all outside, so Fang Yi''s heart is not so afraid. "Well, I''m fine. Today''s business..." "Mom, the most important thing for you now is to give birth to your brother. We''ll talk about other things when we get home!" "Good." The doctor on the side will not have any opinions about Jane Anning''s coming in, but there will be a little more people in the operating room. However, after seeing that Jane Anning and Fang Yi began to talk, Fang Yi''s indicators began to improve, and they began to feel magical. Naturally, I will not have any idea of Jane''s being here. After all, as their medical staff, of course, they hope that every operation can be successfully completed. Today''s puerpera is an old puerpera. I don''t know what kind of stimulation they have to give birth prematurely. If it wasn''t for the emergency, they would have to scold the family and how they took care of them! But now that we''ve made such a big improvement, it''s certainly good for the operation. The mood of the medical staff has improved a lot, and the eyes looking at Jane''s peace have softened a lot. Of course, they would never have thought that the improvement of Fangyi''s indicators was due to Jane Anning. People outside the operating room have been waiting for a long time, but no one will want to leave. Even Jane Anhao in Lin Shufen''s arms seems to realize that there is a very important thing now, even if no one coaxes him for such a long time, there is no crying. I don''t know how long it took for the door of the operating room to open again and the doctor came out of it. "How''s it going, doctor?" See the door of the operating room open, see the doctor come out, Jane Tingrui these people immediately forward. "Congratulations, mother and son are safe. She is a son, five catties or two. However, because of premature delivery, she needs to be observed in the nutrition box for a period of time. Who is the father? Follow me to go through the formalities!" "All right, all right, I''ll go right away." Hearing the words "mother and son are safe", the big stones in the hearts of several people present can finally be put down. Chapter 776 Although Jian Tingfeng nodded to the doctor, he didn''t see Fang Yi come out after all. Naturally, he was not quite at ease. "Brother, don''t worry, sister-in-law, we still have peace here!" "Well, I''ll trouble you." Jian Tingfeng nodded gratefully, and then followed the doctor to go through the formalities. After all, it''s good for the baby to go through the formalities as soon as possible. When Jian Tingfeng comes back from everything, Fang Yi has been sent back to the ward. With Jian Anning looking after her, even Fang Yi''s face, which has just given birth to her baby, doesn''t look very ugly. "Ah Yi, it''s hard for you!" When Jian Tingfeng comes back, just as Fang Yi wakes up, Jian Anning gives up her seat and lets Jian Tingfeng sit beside Fang Yi. "I don''t work hard. How about the baby?" "The baby is very good, although come out a month earlier, but the doctor check all the indicators are very normal, I just went to see, very lovely!" "That''s good!" "Tired, have a rest first!" "Well, I''ll get some sleep." Fang Yi is really tired. Even if she is protected by Jian Anning, she is an old woman and has premature birth. Now it is not easy to be safe. After Fang Yi went to bed, the rest of them went to the compartment with tacit understanding. After the birth of Fang Yi''s child, Jian Anning accompanies Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng to deal with the baby''s affairs, while Jian Tingrui and his wife are not idle. They were not in the mood before, and now they naturally investigate what happened at home before. "It''s Jian Yingying. Before her sister-in-law''s accident, she was the only one who came to her family." "What is she doing here?" Jane Anning frowned. She even thought about whether it would be Jane Changde who came to find Fang Yi. She was still not reconciled to what happened last time, but she didn''t expect that the person who came would be Jane Yingying. Moreover, after jianyingying came, it must be that the other party should say something very heavy and make Fangyi very stimulated. Otherwise, it is impossible for Fangyi to give birth directly prematurely, or even maybe, jianyingying may have direct contact with the other party! However, dare not be that point, since Jian Yingying dare to do, that Jian Anning also has no plan to let her go easily! For a long time, Jian Anning has never done anything to Jian Yingying. Even though Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting were cruel at the beginning, they didn''t hate Jian Yingying who was only a child at that time. Even if she doesn''t like Jian Yingying, it''s because she doesn''t like her. It has nothing to do with Yi Chunlan and Jian Tingting. But now, since Jian Yingying dares to attack her relatives, she is waiting to bear her anger! "I don''t know what happened, but she can stimulate her sister-in-law to give birth prematurely, so she certainly didn''t do anything good! It''s a pity that her elder brother and sister-in-law were so kind to her at the beginning, but she is so kind now Jian Tingrui criticizes Jian Yingying, just like saying where the white eyed wolf comes from, isn''t it? To be able to do such a thing, just to use the white eyed wolf to describe it, is too tolerant of her! Jian Anning and Jian Tingfeng didn''t speak. Obviously, they didn''t want to let her pass easily! Otherwise, if someone dares to do something to Fang Yi and other family members, it will be impossible to prevent! Even if it is a warning to others, they should also let others know that their families are not so easy to be bullied! "No matter what she has done, I will not let her go of it!" After Jane Anning finished, she went out of the compartment. In addition to Fang Yi, she also wanted to see her brother. Although the nutrition box was very good, Jane Anning didn''t feel better than her aura. She hopes that the family can return home from the hospital earlier. No matter how good the conditions are, the atmosphere will be better. In recent days, the medical staff of the hospital are very surprised, and this kind of mood is due to a pregnant woman and a baby. Although natural childbirth maternal recovery quickly, it is too fast! Although some babies are born with good physical fitness, this is also very good! What''s more, they still remember that this baby was born early. When it was born again, it looked very weak! The same is to stay in the hospital, how does it look different! Or, no matter how surprised they are, there is no way to object to their discharge after a few days. However, even if Fang Yi and Baobao left the hospital, they still had a long talk. Jane Anning had planned to stay in Yangcheng for a long time, but now that such a thing happened in Fangyi, Jane Anning would not be able to leave in a short time. Even Fu Qinghe and his family are able to understand Jane''s decision and comfort her. They are there in the imperial capital. Let Jane not worry about it. However, some things still need to be controlled by Jane in Yangcheng. With Jane Anning in the hospital, Fang Yi and Jane anxiuan are progressing much faster than before. After all, Jane Anning is still a little bit more restrained when she is in the hospital. She doesn''t want to bring any trouble to her family because of her own reasons. Now Fang Yi and Jian an Xuan are always at home, so naturally they don''t have to worry about being seen by others. Fangyi production side, Fangjia side is later learned that Fangyi premature birth news, now came to the hospital to see. Later, after Fang Yi was discharged from hospital, Fang''s family would come to visit Fang Yi and her baby. Although they did not ask Fang Yi the reason for premature birth, but with their shrewdness, how can they not detect it? What is the problem! "Although we don''t ask what happened, we must inform us if necessary. After all, we are a family!" Fang Shien left this sentence to Jian Tingfeng before he left. And Fang Yi recovered very well during this period of time, because there was Jian Anning, premature birth was not in Fang Yi''s body, leaving any sequelae. And see anhaoxuan well in his side, Fang Yi on the production day of fear also gradually fade down. Without Jian Anning and Jian Tingfeng asking, Fang Yi took the initiative to tell them what happened that day. It was Jian Yingying who came to find Fang Yi that day. Fang Yi doesn''t like Jian Yingying, but she doesn''t hate Yi Chunlan as much as Jian Tingting. After all, the original thing had little to do with Jian Yingying, who was a child. But even so, Fang Yi will not treat Jian Yingying as she did her daughter at the beginning. After all, as long as she sees Jian Yingying, Fang Yi will think of her grievances for so many years. Chapter 777 "Why are you here?" Fang Yi doesn''t hate Jian Yingying, but it doesn''t mean she will welcome her to their home. Besides, last time Jian Yingying just came to their home with Jian Changde, Fang Yi didn''t have any good mood when she thought of that day. "Mom, I, I just want to see you." Jian Yingying looks at Fang Yi with a look of weeping on her face, as if she had been wronged. "Don''t call me that. You are not a child now. I am not your mother. Your mother is Jane Tingting. You are not welcome here. You''d better go home." At the beginning, Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng could be said to be heartfelt to Jian Yingying, but Jian Yingying at that time hurt them so deeply. It''s clear that they are the parents, but Jian Yingying seldom shows her closeness even when she sees them. Other children are called by their parents, and in Jian Yingying''s mouth, there are only aunts and grandmothers. At that time, Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng never complained about Jian Yingying, no matter how sad they were. Until, they know the truth, know that Jane Yingying is not their child, they finally understand, why they pay sincerely, will be treated like a child! Don''t hate, doesn''t mean they can really accept jianyingying, even, see jianyingying again, Fang Yi''s heart, will only have a variety of discomforts. Fang Yi''s words seem to make Jian Yingying''s body tremble slightly. Looking at Fang Yi''s look, it seems to bring endless grievances. The appearance of crying is much more exaggerated than before. "Mom, Yingying knows that it was Yingying who did it wrong before. It was Yingying who made her parents sad! Yingying also knows that I''m not your own daughter, but in the past, mom and Dad were so good to Yingying. Yingying hopes you can always be Yingying''s mom and Dad! " Fang Yi didn''t feel touched by Jian Yingying''s words. If she put it in the past, before the truth was revealed, Fang Yi would be moved to cry if she heard Jian Yingying say such words to her. However, at that time, Jian Yingying could not have said such words! Although Fang Yi did not deal with his children''s family affairs well, it does not mean that Fang Yi would be fooled so foolishly. Miss Fang''s family background, in Jane''s home as the owner of such a long time, had been jianyingying so hurt, have no opinion to jianyingying, does not mean that she is still not a little defensive to jianyingying. Jian Yingying''s words can be sincere. Fang Yi''s heart is clear about what Jian Yingying''s words are for. Thinking about this, Fang Yi could not help but sneer. "Yingying, you didn''t say that! Before, I didn''t understand why you were not close to us as your parents from childhood, but only to your aunt and grandma who was not your own grandmother. Later, after the truth was revealed, we understood. We didn''t blame you for what happened at the beginning. It doesn''t mean that we can still accept you. We don''t dare to have a daughter like you! " After Fang Yi finished, she planned to enter the room, not to say anything to Jian Yingying. Anyway, she had already said what she wanted to say. What can Jian Yingying do even if she wants to stay! "Mom, you didn''t do this to me before! Before you and Dad love Yingying very much! Yingying is really know wrong, Yingying will be your best daughter, will do better than Anning! Can you, can you let Yingying come home? " Jian Yingying of course knows that Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng can''t accept her so easily. It''s just that she''s fed up with it now! She wants to be the eldest lady of Jane''s family, but now she gradually falls in love with only Jane Changde. Her life in Jane''s family now can''t even compare with her life before. She is really regret, if at that time, she can grasp Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi this pair of parents, her life now, certainly will not be like this! If she grasped the parents, even if Jane Anning appeared, she would not be able to get her present identity! Unfortunately, at that time, she only wanted to please Jane Changde, and never had a heart to Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi. After Jane Tingfeng left the Jane family, Jane Yingying was even happy for a while. In this way, no one would be able to compete with her, and she was still the only one! But now, things are totally different from what she imagined! She is still the eldest miss of the Jane family, but this eldest miss has no meaning at all, and even has no way to bring her any benefits! Especially after Jian Tingfeng left Jane''s group, her career became prosperous, especially after Jian Anning was able to achieve such achievements. Jian Yingying really regretted it! If it wasn''t for her bewilderment, everything in Jane Anning would be her Jane Yingying! Once Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi were so good to her, could she have the chance to return to Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi! To become the daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi again, Jian Yingying''s life will surely be much better than that of Jian Changde now! What''s more, her biological mother is in prison now, and her biological father has no intention to recognize her at all. Sometimes even when she goes out, she can feel that someone is laughing at her. If we can go back to Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, we will never have such a life again! There will be no more people who dare to laugh at her! Even, as long as there is such an opportunity, Jane Yingying is willing to merge and coexist with Jane Anning. As long as she has a firm foothold in everything, then everything that Jane Anning has now will be hers! It''s all her! However, Jian Yingying thinks all this very well, but she doesn''t think much. Why on earth can Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi accept her and let her come to their home to block Jian Anning! That''s right. Fang Yi didn''t think about herself and Jian Tingfeng. She thought more about Jian Anning, not to mention anything else. If they really accepted Jian Yingying, it would be a heavy blow to Jian Anning. No matter what they do, they will never do anything that will make Jane sad and sad. Therefore, Fang Yi definitely would rather put cruel words on Jane Yingying than let her come to their home to block her! Chapter 778 "I''m sorry, I can''t! Anning is our daughter, and you also have your own parents! If there''s nothing else, go back! " After Fang Yi finished, she didn''t plan to pay any attention to Jian Yingying. Jane Anning had told her before that she should have more rest besides proper exercise, and now is the time for her to have a rest. However, just as Fang Yi turned around and was ready to leave, Jian Yingying suddenly stepped forward behind her and pulled Fang Yi''s arm hard. "No, I''m not going. You can''t do this to me!" Jianyingying said, while pulling Fang Yi''s arm tightly, let Fang Yi who was just about to leave falter, almost fell to the ground. Fang Yi and her family are looking forward to the baby in her stomach. Fang Yi pays special attention to it for fear that something might go wrong. Where before, before has not been out of any condition, but did not expect that all this will be in jianyingying''s sudden arrival to break. "What are you doing? Let me go!" Fang Yi is really afraid. She is afraid that Jian Yingying will do harm to her children. If this happens, she will never let her go! "You promise me, you promise me, I''ll let you go! As long as you promise me, I will be your good daughter! It will definitely be praised that you have a lovely daughter like me! I will be better than Jane Anning. I can do whatever Jane Anning can do. By then, it will be enough for you to have my daughter, and nothing will happen to Jane Anning! " Listen to Jane Yingying excited to say, Fang Yi just began to think, in order to calm Jane Yingying mood, she should first pretend to promise Jane Yingying again, at least, until there are other people at home. However, after hearing the words behind Jian Yingying, Fang Yi felt that she could not do such a thing in any case. No matter what, no matter what circumstances, Fang Yi will not abandon Jian Anning, even if it is expedient, Fang Yi is not willing to say such words! "No way! Anning is my daughter! I will only want peace, this daughter, other people, I do not want! What peace can do, you can never do! Peace is the best. How can you match it In Fang Yi''s heart, everything about Jian Anning is the best, especially when she is a little emotional, she is not willing to accept any bad words from anyone! "Why, why do you all treat Jane so well! Why can Jane peace get everything now! For what? As long as there is no peace, all this will be mine! All this should have been mine! It was Jane Anning who robbed me of what belonged to me! I''m going to grab it! These should belong to me! " "You let me go! You are not welcome here! Get out of here Fang Yi now feels very uncomfortable being dragged by Jian Yingying''s arm. She should not have let Jian Yingying come in if she knew this! "If you want me to go away, I''ll go away. I don''t want to! Why are you so eccentric! Ah, by the way, you''re going to have a baby! How can you have a baby! As long as there is no peace, no child, then your child is only me! At that time, you will certainly beg to get me back! " Jian Yingying''s face became more and more fierce. Looking at Fang Yi''s stomach, it was like looking at something that had to be produced. Fang Yi was surprised by Jian Yingying''s eyes, and her anger gradually turned into fear. Now there are only her and Jane Yingying. If Jane Yingying really wants to do something to her children, what can she do? Can she resist? If at ordinary times, Fang Yi would not be afraid of anything, but now she has a child in her stomach, and the whole family has great expectations for this child. She would never like to have something wrong when the child is still in her stomach! Moreover, another month, the child will be born, how can it happen now, no, absolutely not! "You let go, you let go!" Fang Yi tried her best to push away Jian Yingying. However, Jian Yingying was pushed away by her, but Fang Yi''s body also stepped back several steps towards the back, until she hit the sofa behind her and stopped. However, it was this collision that made Fang Yi''s face change instantly, and even his lower body ooze blood slowly. Fang Yi was scared, and Jian Yingying was also scared. Although she just said that she couldn''t let Fang Yi give birth to the child, after such a thing happened, Jian Yingying''s heart was full of fear. She was afraid. What if something happened to Fang Yizhen? What if they all came to trouble her! No, she can''t just wait to die. She wants to run away, so that no one will know that she did it! It has to be said that Jian Yingying is really stupid. She really thinks that as long as she runs away, it can be regarded as if nothing has happened? She ran away, what she had done, others would really not know! Jianyingying, who left jiananning''s home, didn''t dare to think about what happened before, and didn''t dare to inquire about Fangyi''s situation. She was in a state of panic. Jian Yingying is afraid all the time. People from Fangyi will come to her for trouble because of Fangyi''s business! However, for several days in a row, no one came to find her. At the beginning, Jian Yingying, who was a little worried, gradually suppressed her worries. Maybe they don''t know what happened that day, and they don''t know where she has been! Maybe they know, but they don''t dare, or don''t want to do anything to her, because in the hearts of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, she is still their daughter! Or maybe Fang Yi''s situation is very bad. The child has not been born, and people have not awakened. Therefore, no one will know what she has done, and naturally no one will pursue her. No matter what kind of possibility, Jian Yingying is really not so worried now. As if nothing has happened, she still eats and drinks, and even makes a lot of friends to have fun outside. However, the situation of Jian Yingying is completely over when Jian Anning suddenly appears in front of her. At the moment of seeing Jane''s peace, Jane Yingying''s heart is filled with the previous fear again. If the person who comes is Jian Tingfeng, Jian Yingying may not be so afraid. After all, in front of Jian Tingfeng, she can still play the emotional card before. But Jane Anning is not the same, Jane YingYing and Jane Anning before, never have any friendship, Jane Yingying hate Jane Anning, the same, she is also very clear, Jane Anning to her, also never have any good feelings. Chapter 779 "You, what are you doing?" Jian Yingying''s voice began to tremble. She didn''t want to, but at the moment when she saw Jane''s peace, her heart was full of fear. She is really afraid, afraid of Jane Anning will revenge her, afraid of what Jane Anning will do to her! Jane Anning comes to find her at this time. With the look of Jane Anning looking at her, Jane Yingying can even be sure that Jane Anning must have known what happened before! And jianyingying together of a few people, jianyingying and jiananning between gratitude and resentment is clear, but they and jianyingying familiar, but there is no friendship between jiananning. However, even if it is like this, they can''t offend Jian Anning for the sake of Jian Yingying, so they just watch a good play and don''t say anything. Jian Yingying is even more envious when she sees the attitude of the people around her. She knows the friends around her. Every time something happens to her, the friends around her have to jump faster than anyone to protect her. But she, her friends, can run faster than anyone else when they have interests, but when they see what troubles she may encounter, they can shrink faster than anyone else! What''s the use of such a friend! Jian Yingying envies Jian Anning for having such friends, and even resents her friends. However, Jian Yingying never thought that the reason why Jian Anning''s friends can be so attentive when she meets something is because she can go all out when they meet something. Sincerity is always a matter of sincerity. When Jian Yingying makes friends, her first thought is interests. Naturally, the friends she makes are the same as her. What qualifications does she have to blame these people! "What am I doing? Jian Yingying, you should know exactly what I''m going to do! " Jane Anning, now Jane Yingying, is really full of resentment! Jianyingying should be glad that Fangyi and Baobao have nothing to do now. If something really happens to them, jianyingying can not think about it. She can still have such a day! "I, what do you think? How can I know! Jane, this is a public place. You can''t do anything to me! " Jian Yingying regrets that she should not go out today. If she doesn''t go out, she won''t meet Jane Anning. If she doesn''t go out and stay in Jane''s mansion, Jane Anning won''t go anywhere to find her trouble! Unfortunately, things have happened, even if it is jianyingying how regret, there is no way to do it again! "What about public places, Jian Yingying? You know what you''ve done! Today you have to pay for what you do! " After Jane Anning finished, she turned to look behind her and said, "take her away." "Yes, miss!" Jane Anning doesn''t come alone today. She doesn''t want to have too much physical entanglement with Jane Yingying, which will make her feel sick. Take jianyingying, is jiananning before already want good, and, jiananning also specially in know jianyingying today after going out, find up! Why don''t you ask Jane Anning to find a place that no one knows, but to take her away in front of so many people? Good question! Jane did it on purpose! She took away Jane Yingying, not really want to do something to her. It''s meaningless to do that. Secondly, Jane Anning doesn''t need to dirty her hands because of Jane Yingying. There are Jian Yingying''s friends just in time. Jane doesn''t have to worry about peace. Who can tell Jane Changde! What can we do for Jane Yingying? Who else is more suitable than Jane Changde! First of all, Jian Changde is the owner of the Jian family. The people of the Jian family have made mistakes. It is natural that he should be punished as the owner of the family! Second, jianyingying now relies on jianchangde. If we let jianchangde deal with jianyingying, and let jianyingying not resist jianchangde''s decision, this is the biggest blow to jianyingying! "No, Jane, you can''t do this to me! You can''t! If you dare to do something to me, grandfather will not let you go! " Jian Yingying struggles hard, but how can she survive the two strong men who imprison her! However, in the end, what she left behind was just Jian Yingying''s abuse to Jian Anning. However, the more she scolded now, the more regretful she would be! Jian Yingying''s friends, seeing her posture, were also startled. They were afraid that Jian Anning would be disadvantageous to them because of Jian Yingying. If Jane Anning really wants to do something to them, they really don''t seem to have any way to resist! However, they looked at Jane Anning in fear. In the end, Jane Anning just looked at them and turned away. Of course, before Jane Anning left, Jane Yingying had already been taken away by the people brought by Jane Anning. Jian Yingying''s friends looked at each other and were a bit at a loss. "What should we do? What should we do now? Are we going to inform her grandfather about Jane Yingying?" Several of them are also aware of Jian Yingying''s current situation. Although they are somewhat dissatisfied with Jian Yingying, anyway, there is Jian Changde behind her! Making friends with Jian Yingying may bring them some benefits. But now, the benefits have not been fished out, but let them see with their own eyes that Jian Yingying was taken away! The people in Jane''s old house should know that Jane Yingying came out with them to play. If Jane Yingying didn''t go home by that time, Jane Changde would find their head if she looked for someone there. Instead of waiting to die, they should take the initiative now. "Let''s go to Jane''s house now and tell her grandfather what just happened. As for what will happen later, it has nothing to do with us!" "Well, let''s go quickly. After talking about today''s affairs, it has nothing to do with us!" Seeing the appearance of Jane Anning taking away Jane Yingying directly today, they are really scared. How can they all hope that they will be taken away like that one day! Originally, they were more envious and envious of Jane Anning. After all, Jane Anning, who came out of the orphanage, first recognized her family members and entered the family horizon. Then she was able to achieve so much in such a short time. How could she not make them envious! But now, in addition to envy and jealousy, they are more afraid of Jane. At this time, they really understand that Jane would rather not be as simple as they think! Chapter 780 Jian Changde was surprised to hear that Jian Yingying was taken away directly by Jian Anning in broad daylight. The last time he went to see Jane Anning''s family, he never got in touch with them. After being threatened by Jane Anning, Jane Changde seemed to have figured out something or something, and never thought about taking advantage of them. After all, Jane Changde now knows that the situation of the Jane family and the Jane group is getting worse and worse. The reason why he dared to say that before was because he was the head of the Jian family and the father of Jian Tingfeng. I think, with his identity, they will be obedient if they want to do something. Jane Anning, in particular, felt in her mind that after all, she had been living in an orphanage and had little experience. As long as she was given a chance, she might be willing to give up everything just for the sake of being the first lady of the Jane family. It''s a pity that Jane doesn''t know her son or her granddaughter. All that he had planned would not have any effect on them at all. Moreover, the last threat to Jane''s peace also makes Jane Changde understand that he is really not as good as his son and even worse than his granddaughter, who has never admitted before! However, when Jane Changde thought that maybe their Jane family really had nothing to do with Jian Tingfeng and Jian Anning, she suddenly heard such news. Jane Anning actually took away Jane Yingying, and still in such an unfriendly attitude! Jane Changde can figure out that Jane Anning will not like Jane Yingying, but for such a long time before, no matter what happened, Jane Anning did not find her trouble. How can now suddenly, find jianyingying? Or is there something that he doesn''t know about? Thinking of this, Jian Changde wants to ask her friends about it. Although they are afraid of her, they can only tell her what happened before. However, they themselves don''t know what happened between Jane Anning and Jane Yingying. They only know that it must be something that Jane Yingying did that shouldn''t have done, which completely angered Jane Anning. That''s why Jane Anning did it. Since they only know these, it is impossible for Jane Changde to know more. Want to come, want to find out what happened, he can only go to Jane Anning, ask clear. At the thought that Jian Yingying had given him so much trouble, Jian Changde was naturally a little upset, but thinking that Jian Yingying was his granddaughter whom he had loved for so many years, Jian Changde could not really abandon her. No matter how inhumane Jian Changde is to Jian Tingfeng and his granddaughter Jian Anning, there is nothing to say about Jian Yingying. Unfortunately, I''m afraid Jane Changde doesn''t know that Jane Yingying is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf! Even if Jane Changde is so good to her, she is not the same unwilling, also not the same want to get more, even, behind Jane Changde to find Fang Yi, make such a thing! When Jian Anning takes away Jian Yingying, she doesn''t avoid her friends, just because they are going to tell Jian Changde, so she has already made the plan that Jian Changde will come to her. However, the family did not know that Jian Anning had gone to find Jian Yingying. When they heard that Jian Changde had come to visit her again, they were still a little surprised. Is it difficult for Jane Changde to think that the last time things were not clear, but now they are going to be entangled again? Jian Tingfeng is going to greet Jian Changde. When he asks about the situation, Jian Anning stands up in front of him. "Dad, I''ll go. I think he''s coming for me!" Jane Anning took Jane Yingying things, and did not tell the family, so, naturally, they will not know, Jane Changde this time over the reason. "Anning, what''s the matter? How can I come to you?" Jian Tingfeng frowned at Jian Anning and asked. The rest of the people followed Jian Tingfeng''s words and looked at Jian Anning. But they don''t blame Jane Anning for this. They just worry about what Jane Changde has done to Jane Anning when they don''t know? "Parents, two uncles and two aunts, you can rest assured that I have nothing to do, but yesterday people brought jianyingying, he came here, should be for jianyingying!" "Jian Yingying? How did you bring her? " "A few days ago, we didn''t have time to talk to her because of her mother''s affairs, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have to take responsibility if she dares to do such things to her mother! However, we don''t have to do it ourselves. Let him make a decision! Parents, uncles and aunts, I''m afraid you''ll have some scruples in front of him. Let me go! " When they heard Jian Anning''s words, they realized how much she had done before them. Although they have the same plan in mind, and even plan to do it immediately, they are not as fast as Jian''an. However, if this kind of thing is spread out, it will not be very good for Jane Anning''s reputation. How can Jane Tingfeng be willing to see anything that will make Jane Anning bad happen! "Peace, or..." "Dad, I know you are worried about me! But don''t worry. I have a good idea. I won''t do what I shouldn''t do! " "Brother Feng, I think Anning is right. In such a situation, it''s necessary to face that one. Anning is more suitable than you." Fang Yi has been listening to the conversation between Jane and Anning, and has made clear the current situation. In these days, Fang Yi''s father was no longer called Jian Changde as before, and it was not good to say his name directly, so he just used that one instead. This attitude is really enough to express their disgust for the man. "Yes, mother is right! You just have a rest. I''ll be back in half an hour! What''s more, this is our home. It''s our territory. It''s difficult. You''ll worry about me being bullied! " Jane Anning''s words immediately reassured those people. After all, what happened last time is still fresh in my mind. Now, they really don''t worry that Jane Anning will be bullied in front of Jane Changde. And now think about it, Jane Anning just said is really right, now the situation, Jane Anning is really the most appropriate! Chapter 781 "Well, we''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t come back in half an hour, we''ll come over." "Don''t worry. I''ll be back in half an hour." Jian Anning finally talked about several people of Jian Tingfeng. They all felt relieved. Then they went out and were ready to start negotiations with Jian Changde. Jane Changde was a little surprised to see Jane Anning appear in front of him. Although he received the news, Jian Yingying was taken away by Jian Anning. However, he is now looking for the door. According to reason, Jian Tingfeng and some of them should not be relieved to let Jian Anning come to see him alone. But now, none of them can keep up with him. Maybe not. They think that Jane Anning didn''t suffer any loss in front of him last time, and even gained the upper hand. So they can rest assured that Jane Anning will come to see him alone this time! Thinking about this, Jane Changde felt a little uncomfortable. In the past, he was already looked forward to and awed by these people. But in such a short period of time, let alone longing and awe, he seems to be unable to show his basic dignity in front of these people. "I don''t know what''s the matter with Jane''s family today? What happened last time should have been made clear. I don''t think so. Up to now, the Chien family is still unconvinced! " Jane Anning won''t make the topic clear by herself. The person who can''t calm down now is definitely not Jane Anning. She can calm down here. Anyway, the person who can''t calm down in the end is definitely not her! However, Jane Anning did not expect that Jane Changde would be so quick to sink. "I came here naturally for Yingying''s business. I heard that you took Yingying away. Why did you do this? Where did Yingying offend you?" Jane Anning looks at Jane Changde with a face of self mockery. This old man is extremely cruel to his family, but he is really good enough to treat Jane Yingying! "Oh, you asked me, where did Jian Yingying offend me! What a joke. Is it difficult for Jane Yingying to do such a thing? Don''t you know? " Jane Anning will not believe that Jane Changde really does not know, even if Jane Changde is not completely clear, how much will also be aware of a point, he did so, but also want to excuse for Jane Yingying just! "How can I know that Yingying is so clever that she won''t do anything bad!" "Oh, Jian Yingying won''t do bad things. Do you mean I do bad things? Oh, I''d like to know if it''s a bad thing to do harm to others! How, she jianyingying can do such a thing, no courage to admit it Jane Yingying thought that this matter can pass casually, it''s not so easy, Jane Yingying offended who is not good, but offended Jane Anning''s parents! For Jane Anning, her home is her home, and she will die if she touches it! "What do you want?" Although Jian Changde doesn''t say it, after all, she grew up with him, and now she''s around him. She knows what kind of character she is. Although jianyingying didn''t tell jianchangde, in recent days, jianyingying''s performance has been somewhat abnormal. After casual investigation, jianchangde guessed that jianyingying''s recent abnormality must be related to what happened here in jiananning. In Jian Changde''s heart, Fang Yi, the daughter-in-law he didn''t like much, was naturally less important than Jian Yingying. Therefore, Jian Changde didn''t want to blame Jian Yingying for this. Even, in Jian Changde''s heart, he wanted to borrow this thing to make Jian Tingfeng suffer, in order to repay the treatment he received on their side last time! However, Jane Changde really did not expect that Jane Anning would make such a response! Instead of going to their house to make a noise, it''s fair to take Jian Yingying away, so that he has to send her to the door by himself. "What do I want? My family has been hurt. Naturally, it can''t be in vain! Since Jian Yingying dares to do such a thing to my mother, she should pay the price "You..." "I''ll give you two choices now, or we''ll go back to sue Jian YingYing and deliberately hurt others, or even pregnant women. This is not a small crime! Even if Jian Yingying is still a minor now, believe me, I want her to be punished as she should be. It won''t be difficult! Or, you can deal with this matter by yourself. After Jian Yingying, she will never appear on the land of China again! If we violate it, we will directly treat her in a much crueler way than the first one at any time! Don''t think I can''t do it. It''s not difficult for me to do such a little thing! " The two choices given by Jian Anning are already very preferential for Jian Yingying. Basically, people will choose the second way. After all, the second way is just to send her abroad. As long as she manages well, she can live well abroad. If she really wants to say that, it is not a punishment. However, the more like this, the more Jian Changde felt that there was a problem. If it was someone else, it would be all right. But now the person who said this is Jian Anning. Jane Changde knows very well that Jane Anning doesn''t have any feelings for them, or even only resentment. In this case, how can Jane Anning give Jane Yingying, who almost killed her mother, such a good choice? "Don''t go too far!" Jian Changde doesn''t want to choose either of the two choices put forward by Jian Anning. The first choice is not to choose. Although the second choice seems to be good for Jian Yingying, after all, people don''t have to accept any punishment. They just live in another place! But Jane Changde has been used to having Jane Yingying around. If Jane Yingying also left, he would not even have a close friend there. In his later years, he was full of children and grandchildren, but how did he end up like this! Jian Changde is regret, but, he also knows, even if he regret how, Jian Tingfeng they are not because he regret, to return to his side! Now, even Jian Yingying, the last one who is still around him, has to be sent away. How can Jian Changde be willing! Jane Changde is powerful in Yangcheng. Even if Jane''s group really doesn''t work, she can protect her. But if she leaves Yangcheng or even goes to other countries, she can''t protect her at all. At that time, even if something happened to Jian Yingying, he had no way to help. Chapter 782 "I''m going too far? Do you think that if I really go too far, I will only achieve this level? " Are you kidding, let alone Yi Chunlan? Even compared with Jane Changde, Jane Anning is definitely not too good! She can''t compare with any of them if it''s too much! "Are you so heartless? Anyway, I''m your own grandfather, and Yingying is your cousin, too! " "That''s why I give you a choice! Otherwise, do you think I will let her go if she does such a thing? " What Jane Anning said is not a lie. This is the last chance she gives them! If after this time, they are still stubborn, no wonder Jane is peaceful! It''s not that Jane is kind-hearted. Jane is just doing her duty for her father. "You..." "If the owner of the Jane family can''t make a good decision now, then go back and think about it slowly. When will you think about it clearly and make a good decision? When will you take away Jane Yingying again?" Jian Changde looks at Jian Anning. Now he is finally sure that there is not a lie or a joke in what Jian Anning said before. "I, I''ll take the second one." After Jane Changde finished, the whole person seemed to be a little dejected. After all, even a Jane Yingying could not be protected. Jane Changde also felt that she had no light on her face, but anyway, it was a good thing that she was still alive. "In this case, please go home and make preparations. When the formalities for sending jianyingying abroad are completed, jianyingying will be able to go home." Jane Anning doesn''t have such a good heart. Let Jane Yingying go home with Jane Changde now! She will let Jane Changde understand, in this matter, Jane Changde don''t think what other ideas can be made. Jane Changde even if thousands do not want to, in the end, also can only leave according to Jane Anning''s words. After Jane Changde left, Jane Anning immediately returned to them. She knew that they would be worried about her all the time. Now that the matter had been finished, she would come back to them immediately. "Anning, are you ok? He didn''t bully you, did he?" Seeing Jian Anning coming back, Fang Yi asked with a worried face. Fortunately, the appearance of Jian Anning coming back was very good, and her face was also very good, which made them worry less. "I''m fine. This is our home. How can I let him bully me easily! Don''t worry! Jane Yingying''s affairs have been dealt with well. I''ve thought about it. Even if we investigate her legal responsibility, she is still under age and can''t learn much. Therefore, I asked Jane Changde to send her abroad. In the future, she will never have the chance to go back to China or appear in front of all of us. Mom and Dad, don''t you blame me for making my own decisions? " Without asking about them, Jane Anning directly talked about her way of dealing with Jane Yingying. Jane Anning did not have time to discuss this matter with them. She had made her own decision directly. Naturally, Jane Anning would be worried about her decision and they would not like it. "Silly girl, how can we have any opinions about your decision! Besides, you''ve made a good decision. Since the law can''t punish her, punish her with what she cares about most! Besides, for such a person, there''s no need to dirty our hands. It''s just right for him to show up! " "As long as you don''t think I''m doing it wrong." After hearing their opinions from Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi and confirming that they really don''t have any opinions, Jian Anning relaxed a little. "Silly girl, no matter what decision you have to make, your parents will definitely support you and stand on your side! What''s more, you''ve made a good decision. Jian Yingying doesn''t have to dirty your hands! " Besides, being sent abroad by her grandfather, I''m afraid Jane Yingying will feel more aggrieved! Only in this way can we punish Jian Yingying! After Jane Changde went back, he didn''t delay too long, so he made all the preparations to promise Jane Anning. Since Jane Anning has made a decision, she will not let Jane Changde find any loopholes in this matter. Jian Yingying definitely can''t stay in China any longer. If she wants to live and live well, she''d better stay abroad and never come back. After being locked up for several days by Jane Anning''s people, Jane Yingying Yijin is scared to death. She is finally sent back by Jane Anning and returns to Jane Changde. Jane Yingying knows that Jane Changde is going to send her abroad. How can Jian Yingying be willing? In China, in Yangcheng, she still has Jian Changde to protect her. Even though the Jane group is now in a bit of decline, she can still live a fairly rich life in the end. But she went abroad! Jane Changde will no longer be around her, no one will protect her like that, I''m afraid that even food and clothing will not be as good as before. Jane Yingying certainly does not want to go, she cries in front of Jane Changde, hoping that Jane Changde can change her mind. However, this decision was not made by Jane Changde. No matter how much she cried, there was no way to change her mind. Even jianyingying crying too much, also let jianchangde heart to jianyingying have some complaints. Before, he always felt that Jane Yingying was clever and obedient. No matter what kind of request he put forward, Jane Yingying would agree. Jian Changde also admitted that this request for Jian Yingying is indeed a bit excessive, but if Jian Yingying does not agree, it will not be Jian Yingying alone who will suffer at that time! What''s more, even if she is sent abroad, Jane Changde doesn''t plan to treat her badly. If she can give it to her, Jane Changde will give it to her and arrange her life abroad. But now it''s good, his painstaking, Jian Yingying can''t understand at all, on the contrary, she''s still making trouble with him, he''s also very upset, he''s also very bored! As long as I knew this, he accepted Jian Anning. No matter Jian Yingying, where would there be such a thing now! If so, the current Jane''s group will not fall into such a situation. Everything that Jane Tingfeng and Jane Anning have now belongs to Jane''s family! Jane Changde doesn''t have to worry about so many things, and doesn''t have to suffer so many grievances! It happened that he gave up all this for jianyingying, but now jianyingying keeps making trouble in front of him, which makes jianchangde really regretful and angry. "Grandfather, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go abroad, I want to stay in Yangcheng, I want to stay by my grandfather''s side!" Chapter 783 "This matter has been decided. You can''t go if you want to or if you don''t want to." Jane Changde will comfort her in a soft voice in front of her, but when she hears that Jane Yingying has been pestering her all the time, Jane Changde''s patience will soon be exhausted. How can she comfort her in a soft voice all the time. It''s good not to lose your temper! However, Jian Yingying doesn''t realize that because of her performance, Jian Changde''s attitude has begun to change. She still thinks that everything is the same as before. As long as she plays coquetry in front of her, Jane Changde will certainly agree to her request. "Grandfather, I''m your granddaughter. How can you send me so far away! I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere! If you want to send it, you can send Jane Anning out! " Jian Yingying is still gloating when she says this. It would be great if Jian Changde really sent Jian Anning abroad. Without Jian Anning, everything would be different! Maybe, Jane Anning is not at home, and they will think of her. It''s better to let Jane Anning die abroad and never come back! However, Jian Yingying doesn''t know. It''s because she mentioned Jian Anning that the anger of Jian Changde comes straight to her head. If you want to say who Jian Changde hates most now, it must be Jian Anning. Who let Jian Changde suffer too much from Jian Anning recently! However, it happened that he was no more than Jane Anning, so he had to force himself to eat it. If he could, he would not even want to see Jane Anning all his life, and he would not have any contact with Jane Anning all his life! Jianyingying is very good. It happened that when jianchangde was most angry, she mentioned Jianning in front of jianchangde. Moreover, what jianyingying said was just what jianchangde could not do. How could jianchangde not feel resentful! "Enough! This matter has been settled. You have to go if you don''t go! Go ahead, and your life will be guaranteed in the future. If you make trouble again, go there and die for yourself! " Jian Changde is really angry by Jian Yingying. After finishing this sentence, she leaves without looking back, leaving Jian Yingying stunned. Jian Yingying didn''t expect that things would turn out like this! Jane Changde is not always very doting on her, and even in order to protect her, even Jane peace so promising granddaughter do not want. But now, why does Jane Changde treat her like this! Is it difficult for Jane Changde to send her abroad, and then pick up Jane Anning openly? The reason why he had been so kind to her all the time before, but now he suddenly changed his mind is that he felt that Jane didn''t want to come back because she stayed at home and got in her way? Although it''s just a guess in her heart, Jian Yingying feels that such a guess is very reasonable. Maybe, that''s what Jian Changde really thinks and does! Jianyingying''s heart is very resentful. She hates jiananning. If it wasn''t for jiananning, how could jianchangde treat her like this! She also hates Jane Changde. How can she be selfish and cruel? Is it that her company around her for so many years is nothing! There is nothing wrong with Jian Yingying''s idea. In her heart, Jian Changde is indeed a selfish person. When he first liked Jian Yingying, he was very kind to her, but now she makes him unhappy, so he will take back all her kindness. Jian Yingying doesn''t want to. How can she! However, no matter how reluctant Jane Yingying is, there is no way to resist Jane Changde. Jane Changde arranges her to go abroad. Even if Jane Yingying is unwilling, she is finally sent out of the country. Knowing that Jian Yingying had been sent abroad, Jian Anning even felt that the air in Yangcheng was much cleaner. After Fang Yi and her younger brother have no problems, Jane Anning has to go back to the imperial capital. After all, she has been away from the imperial capital for a long time. However, before leaving, Jane Anning made more arrangements in Yangcheng. Although Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are now in the status of Yangcheng, it is not easy to hurt them. But before Jane Yingying things, or let Jane peace in the heart of a bit afraid, not in Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi side arrange a few people, Jane peace in the heart certainly can''t let go. However, before Jane Anning left, if Jian Tingfeng promised to transfer her family property to the imperial capital as soon as possible, she would be relieved. As long as their family can be together, Jane Anning would not be so worried. At present, he also asked a lot of questions about Jian Tingfeng. In the matter of transferring his family property to the imperial capital, Jian Anning had to do more. Before, it was Jian Tingfeng who didn''t want to let Jian Anning do it, but now, Jian Anning wants to make a few people arrive at the imperial capital earlier to have more safety, so naturally she doesn''t mind helping more. When Jian Anning returned to the imperial capital, Sheng Yihong took over the plane. Before Fang Yi had an accident, Sheng Yihong also left the business of the imperial capital and went to Yangcheng, but he didn''t stay much and went back to the imperial capital. It''s true that they haven''t seen each other for some time. Jian Anning looks at the road in front of her. She thinks that Sheng Yihong will either send her to the Zhou family, or take Jia Anning to his own place, or go out and find a place to eat and drink first. However, Sheng Yihong is obviously taking Jane Anning to Sheng''s old house. "Are you taking me to Sheng''s? My grandfather''s treatment is over. Is there something wrong? " At the beginning, Jian Anning was just a question, but she began to worry about it. "Don''t worry, grandpa is fine, and nothing happened at home. Just a few days ago, my grandfather kept saying that I haven''t seen you for a long time. He also said that you don''t want to come back after going there. No, I''ve been pestering me to take you home to have a look since I heard you came back. " Jian Anning listens to Sheng Yihong and thinks about his appearance. She laughs. When she didn''t see Mr. Sheng at the beginning, Jane was still worried about whether he would be difficult to get along with. After all, if she wants to be with Sheng Yihong in the future, she can''t avoid meeting with the Sheng family. But since she got to know Mr. Sheng, Jane Anning has put such worries behind her. Sheng is very good, and he is also very good to her. Moreover, he is not ordinary. It is precisely because of Mr. Sheng''s attitude towards Jane Anning that many people will look up to her now. After all, there are many people who can let Mr. Sheng treat him like this! Looking at Mr. Sheng''s attitude towards Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards Jane Anning, I''m afraid that the identity of the future daughter-in-law of the Sheng family of Jane Anning can''t escape! Chapter 784 Of course, even if there is such a recognition, it does not mean that all people really agree with this matter. Similarly, there will still be people who are not optimistic about Jian''an, but this situation is much less than at the beginning. "I haven''t seen grandfather Sheng for some time. Just in time, go to see how grandfather Sheng''s legs are now!" Although Jane Anning''s treatment of Sheng''s leg injury has ended, there will still be a period of recovery after the treatment. To see that Sheng''s leg injury is really completely recovered, Jane Anning can rest assured. Soon, they arrived at Sheng''s old house. Jane thought that she would see him when she came in. Unexpectedly, he did, but there were many others. "Ah, here comes Yi Hong and Anning! Come on, come on, sit down Jane Anning thought that if Mr. Sheng was entertaining guests, she would leave with Sheng Yihong first. Anyway, if she wanted to see Mr. Sheng, there were many opportunities, and she was not in a hurry for such a short time. However, as soon as he entered the door, he was seen by Mr. Sheng. Moreover, Mr. Sheng got up and took them in. Especially Jian Anning. After Sheng Yihong saw Jian Anning, the smile on her face never stopped. She was happier to see Jian Anning than to see her grandson. "Hello, granddad Sheng, Hello, all elders!" There''s no way. Since Mr. Sheng has opened his mouth, Jane Anning can only stay. Now that I have stayed, I can''t pretend that I didn''t see the yard. Although I don''t know who they are, they are old friends of Mr. Sheng. Since they are old friends of Mr. Sheng, it''s not wrong for Jane to respect him! "Lao Sheng, this is your little girl friend! What a beautiful girl! It''s a good match for your Yihong "That''s right. Last time at your birthday party, we just looked at it from a distance and didn''t walk in. We talked with the girl, and then we heard all kinds of bragging from you. Today, it''s really meeting people!" There are not many people who can make Sheng treat him so seriously. Moreover, people are with Sheng Yihong, and they are very close to Sheng Yihong. The people who can come here are all human figures. Naturally, they will soon be able to guess Jane''s identity. Jane Anning smiles at the people in front of her. She knows that these are all the guests of Mr. Sheng, but the problem is that she doesn''t know these people either. So the key depends on Mr. Sheng''s attitude. "Ha ha, I think you are envious. I will have such an excellent son-in-law in the future! Yi Hong, Anning, you all come here. These are my grandfather''s old friends for many years. It happens that you have come here to know each other. " After Sheng finished, he took Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. Of course, Jian Anning was the main one. After all, Sheng Yihong knew all the people here. Under the leadership of Mr. Sheng, Jane Anning greets all the elders in front of her. Although Mr. Sheng didn''t make a special introduction, Jane Anning can still see that some of the people here are the real rulers of the imperial families. Jane Anning knows that Mr. Sheng specially wants to introduce these people to her! After all, knowing these people is certainly good for Jane Anning, but not bad. Jane Anning was very moved. Naturally, she would not give Mr. Sheng the face. Her attitude towards several elders was also excellent. However, Jane Anning did not expect that after the introduction of Mr. Sheng, these elders even took out a meeting gift for Jane Anning, which made Jane Anning a little scared. If Jane Anning is a descendant of the Sheng family, or if she has married Sheng Yihong now, it''s OK to receive a meeting gift. But the problem is that Jane Anning is not the Sheng family, and she and Sheng Yihong haven''t talked about marriage yet! It''s nothing to get to know these capable people through the relationship of Mr. Sheng, but it''s a burden for Jian Anning to give them a meeting gift. The reason why they give gifts to each other must be because of Mr. Sheng''s face. But Jane Anning has nothing to do with Mr. Sheng. Naturally, she can''t take advantage of Mr. Sheng! "Dear elders, this gift is too expensive. Sorry, I can''t take it!" Jane Anning shakes her head and looks at the people in front of her in embarrassment. Although these gifts are very precious, they are really not envious to Jane Anning. If she did, in what name? Jane Anning doesn''t want to bring any trouble to Sheng Yihong, Sheng Laozi and even her own family! "Ah, why can''t I accept it? It''s just a small gift. It''s not a particularly valuable thing. It''s said that the elderly dare not refuse to accept it." Jane Anning''s refusal doesn''t let the people in front of her take back the gifts they prepared. Instead, she looks at Jane Anning and continues to persuade her to give them. "But..." Jane Anning admits that the elder in front of her is right, but she still hesitates. "Anning girl, take it." Looking at Jane Anning, Mr. Sheng also advised him that he had invited these friends to introduce Jane Anning. Not to mention that Jane Anning is now struggling in the imperial capital, it is good for her to know these people. Moreover, Jane Anning will be the master mother of the Sheng family. It is good for her to feel it earlier now. Looking back at Sheng Yihong and seeing that Sheng Yihong nodded to Jian Anning, Jian Anning sighed helplessly and could only respond. "Then Anning would like to thank you for your gift! As a token of gratitude, Anning also has a small gift. Although it is not as good as the gift of your elders, it is also a token of peace. " Fortunately, there are many things in Jane''s peaceful space. Even now there are many people in front of her, Jane''s peaceful space can also send them. This is also thanks to the inspiration that Jane Anning got at the shengjiashou banquet last time. Since she had sent so many jade pendants before and all the things that helped those people had been spread out, she could use this gift more now. For these people in front of them, they naturally don''t like the general gifts, but if they can have something good for their health, they probably won''t refuse it! In this way, Jane Anning''s action of giving a gift will be more powerful. Chapter 785 "Girls are too polite. It''s one thing for us to give gifts. How can we be greedy for the gifts of the younger generation! Put it away, put it away Seeing Jane Anning accept their gift, Sheng''s old friends are more satisfied. Before Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong came, they had already explored in front of Sheng. Jane Anning had already been recognized by Sheng. In the future, Jane Anning is a member of Sheng family. I don''t know. Now that I know, I can''t be stingy. Of course, I have to prepare for the meeting ceremony. If someone else could receive the gift from them, he would be overjoyed. He wished he could get it right away. However, Jian Anning refused them several times. In the end, he agreed to accept their gift only after the persuasion of Sheng Laozi and Sheng Yihong. That''s all. Just after accepting their gifts, Jane Anning even wanted to give them a return. In other cases, it''s OK to give them a return. What they give is a meeting gift. If they give gifts and receive a bunch of return gifts, maybe others think they are deliberately bullying other people''s little girls! After all, it''s easy for them to prepare gifts, but it''s not easy for other girls to prepare so many gifts in a short time. No matter whether the gift Jane Anning prepared is expensive or not, even if it''s just a very cheap thing, they won''t look good on their faces! Moreover, I''m afraid the first one to hold injustice will be Mr. Sheng! So ah, this gift is not so easy for them to receive! However, as soon as they said this refusal, they heard something unexpected from Master Sheng. "You guys, it''s a good way to get rid of the shit! Anning girl gave it to you, but it''s a good thing! I promise, if you don''t accept it, you will regret it later! " Mr. Sheng is not mean. Jane Anning gave them such good things. Moreover, Mr. Sheng felt that Jane Anning was giving him a long face by doing so! If he hadn''t said that these people were his old friends, I''m afraid Jane Anning would not have brought out such things! Sure enough, I hurt this girl, but it didn''t hurt in vain! The more you think about it, the more satisfied you are with it. As for being envious of them, it''s even more impossible. You know, master Shen has much better things than them! "Lao Sheng, what do you mean by that?" She first told Jane Anning to take back the gift and pay him back. After hearing Sheng''s words, she turned her head and looked at Sheng and asked with a puzzled face. Of course, he doesn''t understand. For people like them, what kind of good things they haven''t seen before, can they still covet what a little girl has! But Mr. Sheng''s words seemed that if they knew what Jane Anning had sent, they would fight for it regardless. How could such a thing happen! "Literally, why, can''t you understand what I said so clearly? Well, well, I''ll give you another hint. You were all here on the day of my birthday party. Then you must have heard that the literati came out to thank someone! " "I''ve heard about it. It''s said that something bad happened to them at that time. Then someone gave them something to help them avoid such a disaster, and even brought them a lot of good luck!" "I''ve heard about it. If it''s one person, it may be a coincidence, but it doesn''t make sense that so many people are coincidence! Maybe what they get is really good! " "Well, I know something about this. They were unlucky at that time, but since they got that thing, not only their bodies have been better and better. Even if they give it to others and get it back, they will get a lot of benefits." "People of our age, naturally, don''t see anything else, but if there is such a good thing, we really want to get one!" "Isn''t it?" Those people began to talk about it one by one, but it didn''t go too far. Mr. Fu, the first speaker, asked Mr. Sheng. "We all know what you said. What does it have to do with now? You don''t want to say that Anning girl gave us such a good thing!" When Mr. Fu said this, he obviously didn''t pay much attention to it. How could such a good thing be so easy to get! Even if you want to, it must be more difficult, but also pay a lot of price! There''s nothing wrong with Fu Lao''s thinking like this, but he ignored that the literati who got good things didn''t pay for anything! After Fu finished his sentence, he was just waiting for Sheng''s denial. Instead of waiting for the denial, he saw Sheng spread his hand and nodded to them. "No, I said it casually, but I was right!" After that, Mr. Fu, regardless of Mr. Sheng, turned his head again and looked at Jian Anning, with a face of disbelief. Of course, it''s not only Mr. Fu who looks at Jane Anning, but the rest of the people also look at Jane Anning, and even a lot of people look at Jane Anning''s return gift. It''s a pity that all the things are in the brocade box, and now they can''t see what''s inside. "Don''t look down upon peace! At the beginning, the people who helped those people were Anning, and all those things were given to them by Anning! Anning is going to give you a gift in return. Maybe it''s better than those things! So do you want this gift or not? " Yes! How can you not! Such a good thing, don''t be a fool, OK! Moreover, such an opportunity is rare! If it wasn''t for today''s opportunity, even if they knew that Jane Anning had such a good thing in hand, they might not be able to get it! However, they just said no. now, as soon as they know what the other party has sent out is a good thing, they have to go back and want to get it. If they let others know, their old face will have no place to put it! However, let them give up so good things, they are not reconciled! Jane Anning has been looking at these people in front of her. Their facial changes are in her eyes. Naturally, she can see the struggle in their hearts. With a little smile, Jane Anning looks at the person in front of her. Chapter 786 "Because of the urgency of time, I don''t have the opportunity to prepare other things. These things are good for the health of my elders. If you don''t dislike them, please accept them! Compared with the precious things that my elders gave me, these are nothing! " This can be regarded as Jane Anning''s sincere words. The value of everything she just received is not low. Although the things she sent out are all made of top-quality jadeite, it doesn''t cost much for Jane Anning. Jadeite is her own bet. With Jane''s ability, the difference between cost and value is very large. Then there is the aura injected into jadeite. Although Jane Anning''s aura will be uncomfortable after exhaustion, these are all made in Jane Anning''s leisure time. So ah, Jane Anning sent it out, and it didn''t hurt at all! However, for the elders in front of her, it was different. Jane Anning''s words, in giving them a step down, so that they can not have to bear to accept Jane Anning''s gift, more is shame. Different from Jane Anning, the things they gave Jane Anning are valuable, but for them, they are ordinary things. On the contrary, they are the things Jane Anning gave them, which are precious and precious! Jane Anning actually gave it away in this way, but also gave them a step down, so that they could accept it with a clear conscience. Compared with Jane Anning, they are really a little ashamed! "Take it, my elders! Otherwise, Anning would not dare to accept the present you gave Anning before. " "Yes, yes. If several elders don''t accept these gifts, I can only give them back." "Don''t give it back, let''s take it, just take it!" Such a good thing, even if it will be laughed at, thick skinned and greedy, they still want to take it. "That''s good." Jane Anning finally gave the present in her hand. She was relieved at last. Otherwise, he would not have been at ease if he had accepted so many gifts. This is different from the feeling of following Zhou Hongru out and taking back a lot of valuable gifts every time. The old people who accepted the gifts carefully took the brocade box that Jane Anning had sent to them. They wanted to open it again, but they didn''t want to open it on the spot. "In fact, it''s a common jade pendant. It only uses some special means to make the jade pendant more energetic. Naturally, it''s more beneficial to people''s health. It''s better for several elders to see if they like it or not." Looking at a few people clearly want to open to see but embarrassed appearance, helplessly said. Hearing Jane Anning''s words, those people''s eyes lit up. How could they not like such a good thing! What''s more, after hearing what Jane Anning said, several people immediately opened the brocade box. It''s a jade pendant, but it''s not like what Jian Anning said. It''s an ordinary product. Such top-quality jadeite can completely match their identity. Moreover, as long as they touch the jade pendant, they can even feel a warm current pouring into their bodies. This feeling makes people feel very comfortable, and even feels that the whole body is much more relaxed. Sure enough, what a good thing! Such things, even if it is to let them spend sky high prices to buy, they are willing to ah! "Anning is so nice! Lao Sheng, where did you get such good luck to have such a good granddaughter-in-law! " "That''s right. You are so lucky. Such a good girl has been cheated by your family!" Although they were envious, they knew that none of the younger generation in their family could match Sheng Yihong! So ah, such a good girl was occupied by the Sheng family, they are really, also can only be convinced! Fortunately, they have been friends for many years, and they can get a little light, which is good! "Ha ha ha! That''s not true! My family''s vision is as good as mine! At a glance, I fell in love with Anning girl! Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t stand up and walk all my life! " Sheng now talks about his legs, but he doesn''t feel any more depressed. He is excited all over. Think about a person who has been disabled for most of his life. Suddenly his legs are healed. How can he not be excited! "Oh, we came here today to celebrate Lao Sheng''s recovery from his leg injury. We even forgot such an important thing! Lao Sheng, is your leg really completely recovered? " When they received the news from Mr. Sheng, they didn''t believe it. It''s not that they don''t want Mr. Sheng''s leg injury to heal. After all, they are old friends for many years. They all know how painful Mr. Sheng has been for so many years because of his leg injury. Just, just because of so many years, Sheng old man''s leg injury has no way to cure, how this suddenly good? "It''s not really hard or fake! Why, don''t you believe it? I''ll go and show you now! " Sheng said as he got up and walked around in front of several people. He was so confident. "Believe it, how can you not believe it?" Since Mr. Sheng can say such a thing, they will not think it is a lie. However, even if they persuade themselves to believe it, they don''t see the stimulation of Mr. Sheng really getting up and walking. You know, for so many years, although Mr. Sheng was able to bear the pain and stand upright, it was definitely impossible for him to walk like this. What''s more, Mr. Sheng just walked, but he didn''t feel any pain at all. This is definitely a real cure! "It''s so good! Congratulations! At the beginning, so many hospitals said that they could not be saved. Lao Sheng, you have suffered a lot these years! " "Well, those quacks, if they don''t have the ability, they can''t be saved. I''m just fine now! See what they can say in the future! " "I said Lao Sheng, your leg injury is not cured by Anning girl, is it?" It was Fu Lao who spoke again. As soon as Fu Lao spoke, people around him looked at him, and their eyes were full of shock. After all, the impact of Fu Lao''s words on them is really a little big! Sheng old man''s leg injury, but the major hospitals have no way ah! How can a little girl be cured! However, when they think of the magic gift they just received from Jane Anning, they suddenly feel that this possibility is not impossible! Chapter 787 The more they think about it, the more likely it is for them to do so. Looking at Jane''s peaceful eyes, the more hot they are. And all this, after hearing Sheng''s words, reached the peak. "No! My leg is cured by Anning! So, you should keep the gift from Anning. It''s really a good thing As soon as Master Sheng''s words were finished, those who still had the gift from Jane Anning in their hands were all holding the brocade box tightly. Even if Mr. Sheng didn''t remind them, they would take the gift from Jane Anning! Moreover, I will take it with me immediately when I go back. I will never take it down! No matter what aspect of this gathering between Mr. Sheng and his old friends, I''m afraid it was Jane Anning who benefited the most. Not to mention the priceless gifts she received, the impression left in the hearts of these old people was already very good for Jane Anning. "Peace, your grandfather Sheng''s leg is really cured by you?" Pay old several people, already don''t see prosperous old man son, directly put the vision on the body of Jian Anning. Jane Anning has a good impression of dealing with the old man. Moreover, if she guesses correctly, I''m afraid there must be a lot of relationship between Fu Qinghe and this old man Fu! "Yes, can''t Mr. Fu believe it?" "I don''t believe it! I didn''t expect that you could have such ability when you were young. It''s really good, it''s really good! " "Haha, I''ll thank you for your praise." "When it comes to thanks, Anning girl, I should also thank you!" "Well? Why thank me? " "It''s said that my unfilial son is working under you now, and he doesn''t cause you any trouble, does he?" When she heard Fu Lao''s words, Jane Anning was very happy. She just thought about whether Fu Lao would have anything to do with the river. As a result, Fu Lao directly picked out the matter and told Jane Anning the answer. "It turns out that Fu is always uncle Fu''s father. No wonder I think you look familiar with him, but I can''t imagine where you are! You think so much that Fu Shucai didn''t give me any trouble. To be honest, I''ve given him a lot of trouble. If my Shengning group hadn''t had Fu Shucai, I''m afraid it would not have developed like this now! " Jian Anning''s words are not true. If she didn''t pay off the river, she would not be without Shengning group. However, the development of Shengning group in the imperial capital is certainly not so smooth. What''s more, Jane Anning is used to being a shopkeeper. If she hadn''t paid off the river, I''m afraid Jane Anning would not have been so pure! So, in Jane''s peaceful heart, she was very grateful to Qinghe all the time. Now when she meets Fu Qinghe''s father, Jane Anning naturally doesn''t mind saying good things for Fu Qinghe. Moreover, Jane Anning also finds that his father, Fu Lao, seems to have been concerned about the appearance of the river. I''m afraid that the situation between the river and their family is that both sides feel guilty, but none of them is willing to take the first step of reconciliation. However, when Jane Anning looks at Fu Lao, she feels that maybe it is not far away from the day when she returns to her home and reunites with her family. Jane Anning doesn''t worry that after he makes up with his family, he will abandon their Shengning group. At that time, no matter what choice he makes, Jane Anning will support him. Even if he wants to leave Shengning group and return to Fu''s family to inherit the family business, Jian Anning will never have another word. "No matter what, grandfather Fu also wants to thank you! If it wasn''t for you, Qinghe would not have come back to the imperial capital. Although he hasn''t come back yet, now that he has arrived at the imperial capital, I think it''s not far away. " Mr. Fu really has feelings in his heart. After all, he is old. Naturally, he hopes that the whole family can be together harmoniously. Although Fu Qinghe is not his only son, he is his favorite son. After all, many parents prefer their young children. "Don''t worry, grandfather Fu. I don''t think uncle Fu really blames you for a long time, but it may take time to adjust. Maybe after a while, he will suddenly figure out that he wants to go home!" Since Mr. Fu has already called himself grandfather Fu in front of her, plus the relationship between Mr. Fu Qinghe, Jane Anning naturally uses the name of grandfather Fu. Jane Anning didn''t mean to coax Fu Lao to be happy. She did think so in her heart. What''s more, she should be able to deal with Lao. After all, the matter between Fu''s family and Qian''s River is not a matter of which side alone, but of both sides. Even if we want to think it through, we should think it through on both sides. Otherwise, if only one side thinks it through, it won''t be of much use. Although Mr. Fu didn''t say it clearly, Jane Anning felt that since Mr. Fu could take the initiative to mention the matter of paying off the river in front of Jane Anning, it naturally showed his concern for dealing with Qinghe. Since they can show his relationship with Qinghe in front of so many people, Fu''s feelings towards Qinghe have long been the same. Jane quietly sighed in her heart that maybe after a while, she would not be so good as the shake off shopkeeper! Fortunately, she has graduated from high school and is about to enter the University. The freedom of university is much higher than that of high school. Jane Anning can spend more time on Shengning group! "Grandfather Fu would like to thank you for your kind words. On that day, I hope you can go to Fu''s house as a guest!" Mr. Fu didn''t insist that Jane Anning go to the Fu family now. After all, compared with the Fu family, Jane Anning has a closer relationship with Qinghe. He will naturally pay more attention to fuqinghe. So, before they make up with the river, Jane Anning will not be a guest at Fu''s house. Otherwise, it will make the river look ugly! "Of course! I''m afraid grandpa Fu will not welcome me then! " "You girl, how can you not welcome it? You must be welcome!" Other people around them, seeing that Mr. Fu and Jane Anning have already had a hot fight, are very envious. After all, after knowing that Jane Anning has such ability, of course, their first thought is to make friends with Jane Anning. However, they didn''t have a son as a bond with Jane Anning as Fu Lao did. If they want to go up and have a relationship with Jane Anning, they don''t have a good topic. It seems that they are too naked. If only one of them was in front of Jane Anning, and there were so many people there, naturally I didn''t want to lose face in front of so many people. Chapter 788 So ah, although there are a lot of hot eyes looking at Jane Anning, only Mr. Sheng and Mr. Fu can really speak to Jane Anning in front of her. After all, these are the only two of these people who really have something to do with Jane Anning. Although the rest of them are old friends of Mr. Sheng, for Jane Anning, they are only the elders who have met for the first time today, and they are not much involved. Jane Anning didn''t stay in Sheng''s old house for a long time, so she left with Sheng Yihong. It was Sheng''s father who thought that after all, the gathering of these old men would make Jane Anning stay. She would be a little uncomfortable, so she simply let Sheng Yihong leave with Jane Anning. As for Mr. Sheng''s old friends, they are naturally reluctant to give up. After all, if you want to see Jian''an again, I don''t know when it is! It''s just that knowing that Jane Anning has just been working on the plane for several hours is tiring, they can''t say anything more. They can only watch Jane Anning being taken away by Sheng Yihong. Looking at the scene of Jane Anning being taken away by Sheng Yihong, the people here are really a little resentful. The younger generation of their family can''t compete. They have to watch Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong together now. They can''t even let their family fight for it. After all, compared with Sheng Yihong, the younger generation of his family is a little bit worse. In front of Sheng Yihong, there is not much face to say that he wants to compete fairly with others. "Hoo, it''s terrible. The eyes of these people are really terrible!" After Hesheng Yihong leaves, Jane Anning pats her chest and sighs. Although she knew that they didn''t mean any harm to her, she still felt a lot of pressure when so many people were staring at her with such hot eyes. When she was still in it before, Jane Anning couldn''t help it. Now when she left, her first time was to relax. Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning''s appearance and feels very cute. She can''t help touching Jane Anning''s head and smiles. "You can still laugh. You can''t watch my play all the time! Hum, I didn''t expect you to have such a bad taste! " Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and purses her lips. She pretends to be angry. Instead of frightening Sheng Yihong, she makes Sheng Yihong feel more lovely. "Silly girl, it seems that you are really famous in today''s business! In the future, in front of these grandfathers, you will be more popular than us! " "Well, I''d rather not be so popular! It''s hard to be watched like this everywhere you go in the future. " "Don''t worry! They have been stimulated too much today and will not be like this in the future. " "It''s the best. I can''t stand it all the time. However, looking at granddad Sheng''s appearance today, during the period when I left the imperial capital, granddad Sheng''s recovery after treatment is also very good, so I don''t have to worry about the problem of leg injury in the future. " "Well, since the leg injury, grandfather has been very happy, Anning, grandfather''s leg injury, thank you very much!" "Fool, why do you talk so much nonsense in front of me? That''s your grandfather. Why can I cure him?" "Yes, I am." Jane Anning will do her best to help because it is his grandfather. Similarly, as long as Jane Anning''s relatives have any needs, as long as Sheng Yihong can do it, Sheng Yihong will try her best to do it. "What''s the matter with your family?" The last time Sheng Yihong visited jiananning''s family in Yangcheng, he intended to solve all the problems for jiananning, but jiananning asked him to solve them, so Sheng Yihong didn''t have much to do. "Well, it''s settled." "In the next period of time, you should stay in the imperial capital, right?" "Yes! What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and smiles. Instead of answering immediately, he reaches out and grabs her in his arms. "Nothing. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I really don''t want to be separated from you any more." God knows how much Sheng Yihong thinks about Jane Anning when she is not in the imperial capital. If it''s not for her work, he would like to go to Yangcheng and be with her all the time. Jane Anning is suddenly hugged by Sheng Yihong. She is slightly stunned, but she quickly reacts and reaches back to hold Sheng Yihong. Of course, Jian Anning can understand Sheng Yihong''s mood, because during this period of time, she also wants to miss Sheng Yihong very much. At the moment when she finally meets Sheng Yihong at the airport, Jane''s surprise is almost overflowing. "Not in the future! My parents said that after a period of time, they will transfer their career development center to the imperial capital. In the future, our family will be in the imperial capital. " "Great!" Sheng Yihong was very happy when he said this. Even, in order to make what Jane Anning said come true as soon as possible, it seems that he should do more secretly. Jian Tingfeng didn''t know at this time. His plan to transfer the imperial capital was just born. Before he started any action, several people were worried about him. Even before he started to do anything, there were many people waiting to help secretly. Jane Anning also knows that Sheng Yihong must have some opinions after she has left the imperial capital for such a long time. So in the following period of time, in addition to accompanying Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu at home at night, Jane spent most of her time with Sheng Yihong. When Sheng Yihong is not busy, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong walk around. When Sheng Yihong is busy, Jian Anning simply accompanies Sheng Yihong. Over a period of time, people in Shengshi group are familiar with Jane Anning, the future boss. Even if they haven''t seen Jane Anning before, many people have seen Jane Anning now. And Jane Anning is naturally not idle. When Sheng Yihong deals with the affairs of Shengshi group, Jane Anning is also dealing with the work of Shengning group. However, she moved the office that should have been in Shengning group headquarters to shengyihong''s office. Of course, he has some opinions on this, but compared with Jane Anning, who has been a shake off shopkeeper before, Jane Anning''s performance is much better now. In view of the performance of Jane Anning before, the demand of Jianhe for Jane Anning now is really not high at all! Chapter 789 Sheng Yihong is very satisfied with his present state. He even wants to see Jian Anning around him all the time! Jane was a little surprised when she received Qiao an''s invitation to go shopping, but then she thought that Qiao an an was the first friend she had made since she entered Fenghua. Moreover, since she was a junior in high school, she didn''t have much contact with Qiao an. It''s just that Joan hasn''t been in touch with Jane Anning. Whenever something happens, Joan will inform Jane Anning immediately. Jane Anning likes Qiao an very much. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s Qiao an who invited Jane to go shopping with her. Naturally, Jane won''t refuse. What''s more, Jian Anning has just handled Sheng Ning''s recent work almost as well, so she can have a rest for a while. Sheng Yihong is busy today, so it''s obvious that she doesn''t have much time. It''s boring for Jian Anning to stay in Sheng Yihong''s office all the time. Why don''t you just leave Sheng Yihong for a while and go shopping with Qiao An''an. It''s true that Jane Anning hasn''t been shopping for a while. Sheng Yihong is helpless, but he has no opinion. It''s not Sheng Yihong''s original intention to confine Jane Anning in his office. For Jane Anning to go shopping, Sheng Yihong naturally has no opinion. When Jane Anning arrives at the place she has made an appointment with Joan, Joan has already arrived. "Ann, it''s been a long time!" "No, I''ve just arrived. I wanted to ask you out before, but I heard that you met Yangcheng, so... " "Well, something happened at home some time ago. After the college entrance examination, I stayed at home all the time. I just came back recently. It''s a coincidence." "Well, originally we were classmates. In a twinkling of an eye, you even took part in the college entrance examination, but I''m about to enter the third year of senior high school!" Joan said, pretending to be in mourning, which amused Jane Anning. "Children, we all come here like this. I''m waiting for you at DIDU University!" Jane said as she patted Joanne on the shoulder. "Wait, I will come to DIDU university to find you!" "Well, then, you will call me Xuejie." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Joan''s mouth turned, she still felt that there was a snack jam. Why didn''t she find out that Jane Annie had such a poisonous tongue! "Well, I''m joking with you. I said I wanted to go shopping! Let''s go. Where do we start? Anyway, no matter where you''re going today, I''ll accompany you, OK? " "Really? Excellent! Let''s go shopping for a bag first. I just want to buy a bag. " After hearing Jane''s words, Joanne had no temper when she settled down. She took Jane''s arm and began to go shopping with Jane. Jane Anning has to admit that women are born with the ability to go shopping! She and Joanne had been shopping for a long time, and she felt a little tired, but Joanne was still in high spirits. Sure enough, buying is a woman''s favorite career! However, it is obvious that Jane Anning is not one of these women. After shopping for such a long time, Joanne buys most of the time, but Jane Anning doesn''t buy much. It''s not that Jane Anning sacrificed herself to accompany Qiao An''an. It seems that she has nothing to lack. If she needs anything, someone will help her prepare immediately. Therefore, she really doesn''t have this trouble. "Anning, it seems that you are always with me. You see, it''s all my shopping. You didn''t buy anything!" Joan felt guilty, and she even felt that Jane had been accommodating her all the time. After all, Jane Anning is very clear about Qiao An''an''s family background. She knows that Qiao An''an''s family background is not that she can''t afford to buy a famous brand, but she can''t buy any luxury brand. In addition, Joan doesn''t like money, and the brands she chooses are almost affordable. Of course, Qiao an''s choice of evaluation brand is more expensive for ordinary people. After all, although Qiao an''s family is not the top class of God''s family, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is also rich. Qiao an an knows in her heart that Jane''s family background is different from hers. Maybe Jane is accommodating her all the way. The reason why she didn''t buy anything is that Jane doesn''t like them at all! Unfortunately, Jane Anning didn''t go to see what Joan was thinking. If she knew, she would be helpless. Then she got up and knocked Joan''s head to wake her up. Although Jane Anning has money and can afford any luxury brand, she has never felt that the luxury brand is suitable for her. Jane Anning always looks at whether she likes something or not. She never decides whether she likes something because of its value. "It doesn''t matter. Shopping is just shopping. What''s the difference between you and me? In a word, you can get something!" Jane Anning''s explanation is completely sincere, but Joan an listens, but thinks it''s not enough. It''s clear that two people go shopping, how can she be the only one to buy things! "Oh, no, since we''re out shopping, we need both of us to have a good time. It seems that we''ve had a good time here. Otherwise, let''s go on shopping in another place!" After Joanne finished, she took Jane Anning to the exit of the shopping mall. Soon, Jane Anne was taken to another shopping mall by Joan Ann. Jane Anning can naturally see that the specifications of this shopping mall are higher than those of the shopping mall they visited before, and the brands here are more expensive than those of the shopping mall before. At the thought of this, Jane Anning naturally understood the reason why Joan did this. I''m afraid Joan thought that the reason why she didn''t buy anything before was that she didn''t like the things in that shopping mall, so Joan took her here! Thinking like this, Jane Anning is really helpless! However, since we have all come, we should do market research! It''s just that Shengning group recently plans to enter the real estate industry of the imperial capital and prepare to build the shopping malls of Shengning group. Naturally, she also starts to look at the business situation of the shopping malls here. Moreover, Jane Anning still remembers that there seems to be a Ningxin ready-made clothing store in this shopping mall, and Jane Anning has not come here for on-site inspection. Now that you''ve come here, it''s better to have a good look at the situation here as an extra reward for shopping. Chapter 790 "Well, there''s a Ningxin family here, too. I don''t even know it!" Seeing Ning Xin''s shop, Qiao an is also a little excited. She pulls Jane An''ning to say. "Don''t talk about you. I''m here for the first time. Let''s go and have a look." Jane Anning said, and took Qiao An''an to Ningxin shop. Joan Ann doesn''t have any opinions. Jane Anning has been with her for so long before. Now she naturally wants to accompany Jane Anning instead. However, Jane and Joan didn''t expect that when they entered the door, someone from the other direction just wanted to enter, and after seeing Jane and Joan, they wanted to get in front of them and deliberately ran into them. If you are an ordinary person, you may be hit by someone, not to mention that you can''t get into the door. You may even lose face at the door. But who let the man at the door now be Jane Anning! In the other side of the people bumped over, Jane Anning already had a feeling, of course, will Qiao an security in the side, his on those people. Of course, even if it is Jane Anning, she won''t let the other party really knock her down. At least she has spiritual power. She has already realized the other party''s intention. If she is knocked down, it''s really useless for Jane Anning. Regardless of the bumping up of a few people, the heart is smiling, for a while certainly can see these people embarrassed to fall to the ground appearance, is in the heart of schadenfreude. But unexpectedly, they bumped into people. However, the people they bumped into seemed to have bumped into a wall. The people they bumped into didn''t move at all. On the contrary, they bounced back from the "wall" one after another and fell to the ground. If they really fall down by themselves, even if they don''t look good, they just fall down and it won''t be good. But now, it is clear that they have been bounced back by force. How much strength they used when they hit the ground, then the strength of falling to the ground now is a bit higher than that before. Naturally, it must be very hard for them to fall to the ground. Joan''s feeling is naturally not as keen as Jane''s. unlike Jane''s, she can feel that the comer is not good at the beginning. Joan''s reaction comes only after those people have fallen to the ground. Right now, I looked at those people who fell to the ground in shock. Generally, people who come to go shopping walk slowly. Even if these people walk so fast, they even fall to the ground and fall so hard. You know, in front of the Ningxin store, there are already carpets. It''s impossible for the floor to slip because it''s too smooth. In this case, these people can fall, and also fall like this, it''s really wonderful! Not only Qiao an was shocked, but even the staff in Ning Xin''s shop came out to check when they heard the news outside. When I saw someone fall outside, I was stunned. When they opened the store, they were just in case that some customers would fall at the door of the store and blame the situation in their store, so the front door was covered with carpet. In this case, not to mention it is unlikely to fall, even if it is really accidentally fell, it will not fall heavy. However, these people in front of them have fallen down. Moreover, they seem to have fallen heavily. Look at them, their faces are a little pale. "Are you all right?" Whether it''s the reason for their store or not, after all, someone has fallen at the door of their store, and the staff in the store have seen it. Naturally, they can''t take it as if they didn''t see it and ignore it. However, the shop assistant''s kindness, the fall of those people did not buy, but a face of ferocious stare at Jane Anning several people. "It''s them, it''s them who knocked us down. You should investigate their responsibility quickly!" Several people who fell on the ground, not to mention first to get up from the ground, but first began to find Jane peace trouble. Because of the situation here, the people who were shopping around also noticed the situation here. Even the customers who were originally in Ningxin shop came out to watch the excitement. You know, in such a place, it is really rare to make such a thing! No matter what kind of people they are, there will always be a little curiosity in their hearts, especially the gossip has come to them. However, I didn''t expect to see a few people fall to the ground in a state of embarrassment. Moreover, when I saw that there were so many people around, I didn''t feel ashamed. I got up immediately and still lay on the ground making trouble. No matter who bumps into whom, at least, the onlookers around see one side lying on the ground in a mess, while the other side is standing on the side with elegant temperament. Naturally, they have feelings in their hearts. "Why are you so unreasonable? We''re walking well. It''s clear that you bumped over there! We walk so slowly that we can''t bump into people! But it''s you. Even if you bump into me, you''re still lying on the ground making trouble. You don''t want to blackmail us, do you Joan Ann didn''t mean to say that. After all, the people she bumped into were not her. She was well protected by Joan Ann. Naturally, she didn''t understand why those people fell to the ground all of a sudden. What''s more, when I think of it, it''s true that the other party bumped into them, but now they put on such clothes. I''m not sure. What do they really want to blackmail! She is nothing, the key is that those people bumped into Jane Anning, if you want to find Jane Anning trouble can do! Therefore, Joanne should take advantage of the present situation to make things clear. At least now there are still so many people watching, so many people, after all, will not be unreasonable. As long as someone was on their side, Joanne would not be so worried. "You''re bullshit. It''s you who ran into us! If we hit you, you should be lying on the ground now! " Lying on the ground, one of them heard Joan''s words, the look on his face immediately became ugly, and said to Joan fiercely. "I said, no matter who hit who, you get up from the ground first. It''s not nice to lie on the ground all the time." "Even if you want to do it, don''t do it in such a place. It''s a shame!" When one person opens his mouth around him, there will naturally be a second one and a third one. Obviously, the first person who doesn''t make a mistake has already made people around him a little unhappy. Chapter 791 To be able to come to such a place shopping, how to say that all have a certain family background, and such people, like to be the most attention to image. The image of a few people lying on the ground now really makes people feel that they don''t have eyes to see. "You, you... You are hateful!" "Otherwise, we''d better get up first. Ouch, the fall is killing me!" While complaining, those people on the ground really feel embarrassed and help each other to get up from the ground. It''s also a pity that Ningxin shop has such a thick carpet in front of it. Otherwise, according to the strength they just fell down, they may not be able to get up so easily and have to go to the hospital to lie down. Seeing how they looked, there were some people watching the drama around them. They couldn''t help laughing. Hearing the laughter around, the faces of the people who just got up became more ugly. However, instead of looking for the people who just laughed, they went directly to Jane and Joan. "We won''t admit it if you hit us! He looks like a dog. How can he be so vicious? " One of the people who knocked down on the ground, that is, the one who had been criticizing Jane and Joan, once again criticized Jane and Joan. It was at this time that Jane Anning began to pay attention to the three men. Looking at the age is not big, but obviously, than Jane Anne and Joan Ann two or a little older. She''s a girl, but she''s stronger than many other girls. Even if that''s OK, just look at the clothes on them. Jane Anning thinks that if they bring out all the things they can put on them, they are just like a nouveau riche. I want to write "I have a lot of money" all over my body. It''s no wonder that such a fuss has been going on all the time. It''s really annoying for such a person. Even Jane Anning could not help frowning. "You''ve gone too far in saying that. I don''t know whether they collided with each other, but I don''t care about their evil heart." It can be seen that there are still many kind-hearted people around. Hearing the tone of the three people, they immediately began to pick up grievances for Jane and Joan. In fact, compared with the people on both sides, Jane and Anning seem to be more likable. "That''s right. I don''t think you''re doing well either. You just fell down and patted your butt. As for criticizing people with such serious words!" "What are you talking about! That''s a good thing to say. You''re going to give us a look! " When the upstart heard the words of several people defending Jian''an and qiao''an, he immediately transferred his anger to them. What he said really scared them. It''s OK to say a few words to protect people, but I''m afraid few people would like to let them fall innocently. As a result, the previous maintenance of Jane and Joan, but also for a while, not very good to speak. Seeing that no one dares to show up again, the upstarts begin to be proud, and their anger is put on Jane and Joan again. Feeling the tension on Joan Ann''s body, Jane Ann clenched her hand to convey her comfort. Then Jane Anning did not look at the three upstarts, but at the people who had just spoken for them. "Thank you for your kind words. Sure enough, there are more sensible people in the world." After all, they were scared by the upstarts, and they didn''t dare to say anything more. Under such circumstances, how could they accept the thanks! When the three upstarts saw that Jane Anning didn''t care about them, they expressed their thanks to them. Suddenly, they felt angry again and tried to fan her face. "How dare you treat us like this, you bitch! Even if you hit us, even if you dare to treat us like this, I won''t kill you! " Looking at that person towards Jane Anning, slap is about to fan Jane Anning''s face, those people around are a little scared, looking at Jane Anning also feel a bit distressed. How could such a beautiful girl be beaten! That person is too much. Even if he falls, he can''t hit people like this! Just when some people were scared to close their eyes, the slap on Jane Anning''s face, but it didn''t go on. "You, what are you doing?" Originally, he wanted to slap Jane Anning, but his outstretched hand was tightly held by Jane Anning. The upstart glared at Jane Anning, angry and flushed. Jane Anning tightly hooped hands want to take back, but Jane Anning''s strength is big, she simply can''t take back. "What am I doing? Shouldn''t it be that you have to explain what you want to do? " Jane Anning is not a great virgin. People have already hit her on the head. There are not many people who can hit her. "That is, you are the one who beat people. You are too much!" Joan was really scared to death when she saw the upstart calling Jane Anning. The result is to see Jane Anning a hand, will each other''s hand to imprison, in the heart is really surprised and happy, now looking at Jane Anning, almost full of worship. People around also reacted and began to blame the beaters. Fortunately, Jane Anning is a man with a little skill. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will be bullied today. "Hum, if she dares to bump me, why can''t I hit people?" The upstart still said boldly, but the thought that his arm was still in Jane Anning''s hand, and he couldn''t even earn it, made him shrink a little. However, it was just a little bit. After a while, he looked at Jane Anning with an angry face again. "Are you sure we hit you, not you hit us?" Jane Anning is very sure. She and Joan are walking very slowly. No matter how hard they can''t bump into anyone, they just come straight to bump into her. Jane Anning also admitted that when those people bumped into her, she did something to make them suffer a little and have a good fall. However, they also asked for it. It''s not her fault. After all, if they hadn''t run into Jane and Anning, how could they have fallen to the ground. Jane''s voice, sounds very determined, and there is no half nervous, let people listen, don''t think Jane''s words are lying. So, for a moment, there are more people looking at the upstarts. After all, Jane Anning is quite right. The upstart said that Jane Anning and her husband collided with each other. Obviously, Qiao Anning also said that they were collided by the three upstarts. Even if we really want to investigate, we have to find out the truth of the matter. Besides, no one who speaks first has to listen to the truth. Chapter 792 "Why didn''t you hit us? Why didn''t you hit us? How could we fall to the ground?" "Maybe, who knows if you''ve thrown yourself with your front foot mixed with your back foot?" "You..." "Puff..." The three upstarts were half angry with Jane Anning''s words. The others were amused when they heard her words. Listen to Jane Anning''s words, they all seem to present the funny appearance of the three people tripping themselves. It''s really funny when they think about it. However, it''s true that Jane Anning is not talking nonsense. "Smile, smile what smile! I said you hit it, you hit it! There are so many fallacies. " The remark of the upstart made the people around him start to talk about it again. How can such unreasonable people really think that she is the most powerful in the whole universe? Everyone should listen to her, cut! "According to you, if we didn''t, we didn''t! What''s more, we have to sue you for libel. It''s not a small charge! " "Yes, we are going to sue you!" "You... I''ll kill you!" "Hit us? Don''t forget, your hand is still in mine "You..." She really forgot, her hand, but has been imprisoned by Jane Anning, has not put it! When she thought about it, she was really afraid. "Let go of me, or I''ll sue you!" "That''s it Jane Anning looks at the people in front of her as if she is thinking about something very important. "In that case, I''ll let you go." As Jane Anning said this, she really let go of the rich man''s hand. Jane''s action is very relaxed, but the upstart obviously didn''t think that Jane would suddenly release her hand. Her previous struggle didn''t stop. While Jane let go, she fell on the ground again because of her concern. People around see this scene, are also stunned, they really did not expect, will suddenly happen such a thing. However, looking at the man lying on the ground, they really laughed a little unkindly again. You deserve it! Such a person really needs to fall several times to keep her memory. People around also thought in their hearts, if such a thing happened to them, it might be more depressing! It was the girl who had always been calm and calm, not frightened at all. On the contrary, they can teach the upstarts a lesson like this. Tut Tut, I don''t know which school educated such a girl. It''s really amazing! "You, you threw me again!" "I didn''t. didn''t you tell me to let you go! I did what you said "You, I''ll kill you!" When the upstart heard Jane Anning''s words, he immediately wanted to get up from the ground and rushed towards Jane Anning. Only when she just got up from the ground, she heard several powerful voices coming towards this side. "What''s going on, what''s going on?" The visitors are the security guards of the shopping mall. They are all very burly. People dare not make trouble in front of them when they see them. Those upstarts are obviously bullies. Before that, they saw that Jane and Joan are just two pretty girls, so they wanted to get into trouble with them. Now I see the security guard coming, and it''s just so ferocious, so I don''t dare to be so arrogant. However, this does not mean that they really give up. It''s just the right time for the security guard to come. Maybe with the security guard in, they can find the trouble for the two better! Unexpectedly let her fall twice, she how not willing to let that person go! "Security guard, it''s just right that you''re here. It''s them. They deliberately bumped into us. It''s ok if they don''t admit their mistakes. They even want to hit people! Security, please send them to the Bureau quickly! " "This..." The security guard was informed and didn''t know in advance what happened here. Moreover, they are not confused. It''s impossible for anyone to say what happened after they came here, and then they feel that what she said must be true. It''s a matter of investigation. "Who told us to come, please?" Another security guard looked at the nouveau riche, then turned his eyes, looked at the person in front of him and asked. "It''s us. These customers had a dispute at the door of our store in order to avoid any bad things, so we informed you to come." The staff in Ningxin shop stood up and said to the security guard, and then gave a general account of what happened here. The clerk''s words helped the security guard know that the incident happened between the nouveau riche and Jane Anning. However, after looking at the upstart and Jane Anning, they believe that Jane Anning knocked the upstart to the ground. To tell the truth, they really don''t believe it. After all, the size difference between the two is too big. One of the security guards came up to Jian Anning and said, "Miss, what do you say about what happened before?" After all, the upstart had said so much before. When she asked Jane Anning, naturally there was no problem. However, as soon as the upstart saw the gangsters like the security guard treating Jane Anning, he began to get angry again. "I said what''s the matter with you. I''ve just said what happened. If you don''t deal with it quickly, you still have to ask what''s going on here. If you look good, you want to protect her. Don''t even think about it! Hum, fox spirit Jane can''t help frowning at the ugly words of the upstart. Here with each other entangled for so long, also let Jane peace deep feel really wasted too much time. They''ve been able to hang out for a long time. Thinking like this, Jane Anning doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with the upstart, and solves the problem as soon as possible. "It''s not easy to know the truth of the matter. It''s good to adjust the monitoring!" "Yes, there is monitoring. It''s better to adjust the monitoring!" The people around them were reminded by Jian Anning, but the upstart''s face was a little more worried when he heard her words. "Well, this lady, I''m sorry, the monitoring on this floor of our shopping mall is being overhauled. I''m afraid the monitoring can''t find out what happened today." The security guard looked at Jane Anning with some embarrassment and said, after all, it will only be their shopping mall to lose face if such things are said, but since Jane Anning has put forward it, he can''t help explaining it. But the upstart, hearing the words of the security guard, was overjoyed and couldn''t hide his pride. Chapter 793 "Well, there is no monitoring now. I see what you have to say! You think I''m so easy to bump into. My body is precious. You must compensate me today! " As soon as he heard that there was no monitoring, the upstart immediately put down his heart. When he thought that there was no worries, he was even more arrogant than before. "Compensation?" Jane Anning looked at the man in front of her, even if she was unruly and unreasonable. She was so greedy. It was her own fault. She wanted to make up for it even though she felt there was no evidence. "Yes, compensation! You can pay five million for mental loss, medical expenses and so on "Five million?" People around are shocked by the upstart''s big hand. Are you kidding? Jane Anning has no fault at all. Even if Jane Anning bumps into someone, it doesn''t hurt. It''s a good idea to ask for five million. It''s blackmail, OK! Not only the people around who have seen the disgusting face of the upstart in the whole process are surprised, but also the security guard who has just come here. What''s going on, five million? Are you kidding! Even if all the people here are rich, five million is not a small amount! Unexpectedly, he asked for five million yuan of compensation and robbed money! "You, you steal money, five million, are you kidding?" Joan''s eyes were red with anxiety. She had known that something like this would happen. She would not have come here with you in a few days. She should have brought Jane Anning here. In this case, it would not happen. Qiao An''an knows that Jane Anning has money, but she doesn''t think that Jane Anning should pay for it! What''s more, the person who bumped into them was the one who had nothing to do with them! However, how did the monitoring of this shopping mall go wrong today! How hateful! "That''s right, you are exaggerating, and you have nothing to do. I think your spirit is better than others. How can you open your mouth for five million?" "Who says I''m ok? I''m injured. There''s nothing wrong with anyone who''s hit like that! We can''t get less than five million yuan The more anxious the upstart looked at Qiao an, the more happy he was. He didn''t expect to make so much money as soon as he went out. Even if he fell a few more times, he would not suffer any loss. Anyway, now there is no monitoring, she said they hit, the amount of these two little girls, there is no ability to refute her! "So, what do you mean by this is that whoever bumps into someone will pay five million?" Jane Anning''s face didn''t change much. Looking at the upstart in front of her, she asked. "Of course, even if I hit someone, I''ll pay for it! It''s fair! " Jane nodded in peace. "So it is. I see." "If you understand, lose money quickly! The upstart looked at Jane Anning as if he had made plans to collect money. However, Jane Anning did not want to pay for it. Instead, she turned her eyes from the upstarts to the onlookers. "You have also heard what she said just now. Please help me to be a witness. The person who bumps will compensate the other party for five million. Otherwise, you will be sent to the Public Security Bureau." "Well, I''ll testify for you!" "I can testify, too!" Although some of the people around them didn''t quite understand what Jane''s words meant, they were not happy with the upstart''s way of doing things, and most of them were on Jane''s side. So when they heard Jane''s words, they were naturally willing to help her. What''s more, when they look at Jane Anning like this, they suddenly feel that the girl is so confident that she should not suffer losses. They all begin to look forward to whether things will turn around when they get to the end. The upstart was still gloating. When he heard Jane Anning say this suddenly, he began to beat a drum. But when she thought that the security guard had just said that there was no monitoring, she had nothing to worry about. However, as soon as the upstart put down his heart, he saw that Jane Anning turned and looked at the staff standing at the door of Ningxin shop. "I remember that before Ning Xin''s store opened, there had been monitoring at the door of the store all the time." "Ah? Oh, yes, yes, there are. " After hearing Jane''s words, Ning Xin''s staff didn''t respond. They realized that Jane was talking to her and nodded abruptly. It''s really true. If Jane Anning hadn''t mentioned it, she didn''t even think about it. However, only calm employees would know about it. How could Jane Anning know about it? However, this issue is obviously not something we should care about now. The most important thing is to deal with what is happening. "In that case, please get the monitoring! After watching the surveillance, it''s clear who hit whom. " After finishing this sentence, Jane Anning specially looked at the upstart. When the upstart heard that Jane Anning asked Ningxin''s shop assistant about the monitoring problem, he felt bad in his heart. After hearing the reply from the shop assistant, he was even more regretful. She did not expect that there would be a monitoring. If she had known that there would be monitoring, she would not have said any compensation of five million! What''s more, when you think about what Jane Anning just said, it''s clear that she''s digging a hole, and she just jumped in along with the hole Jane Anning dug. Well, so many people on the side have said they are willing to testify to Jane Anning. After a while, the monitoring will come out. If they really prove which one is the one who hit the man, the five million yuan may not escape. "OK, I''ll get the surveillance right away." After that, the staff member turned back to the store to get surveillance. She also wanted to know the truth of the matter, what it was like! Around the crowd, did not expect to have such a twists and turns, one by one are a bit excited. It''s no wonder that Jane Anning has always been so calm. She has known for a long time that there is still a monitoring job! However, there is no one to say that Jane''s intention is deep. After all, everything is said by the upstart, and even compensation is also mentioned by her. If it is not for the upstart''s unremitting, Jane has no intention to mention the monitoring. It seems that she is really angry. "Well, let''s forget it. I have something else to do, so I won''t pursue it." Looking at the current situation, the upstarts are beginning to feel a bit bottomless, and they are beginning to retreat. Chapter 794 However, even if Jane Anning doesn''t plan to investigate now, the surrounding crowd will not let the upstarts leave so easily. Don''t say they all want to see the result of things in their heart, they just promised Jane peace, naturally they won''t let people leave so easily. Even the two security guards were standing beside the nouveau riche. Although they did not move, they obviously blocked the way the nouveau riche wanted to leave. "No, the surveillance is coming soon, and it won''t take too much time to know the truth. Don''t you want to know the truth? Don''t you want the five million yuan compensation?" People around the nouveau riche said, obviously do not want to let the nouveau riche to leave. The upstart wanted to get angry, but she didn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of so many people. Even the two people who came with her had shrunk behind and didn''t say a word for a long time. Such people are obviously bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. The reason why they treat Jane Anning like that is that they think Jane Anning and Joanne are easy to bully. If you let Jane Anning know her heart, she will be very unconvinced. Where is she nearby? She will make people feel that she is easy to bully! Ning Xin''s staff moved very quickly. Soon, they had already got the surveillance video, and even followed her out. There were several shop assistants who firmly protected the surveillance video, as if they were afraid that they would be robbed and destroyed by the upstart. When the surveillance video is finished, people outside can clearly see who hit people before. Being watched by so many people, the nouveau riche feel that they are going to lose face. However, at such a time, when she desperately wanted to leave this humiliating place, people around her would not let her go. "What are you doing? I want to leave. Do you want to stop me from leaving?" "Of course you can leave, but just now you said that the person who bumped into someone would have to pay five million yuan!" It''s really reasonable for the people around to stop the upstarts now. They didn''t think much about it before, but now that they know the truth, they are disgusted by this man when they see the performance of the upstart. You said that if you were really hit by someone, it would be OK to make such a fuss. At most, you feel unreasonable. But now, this person clearly knows that the person who hit someone is herself, but she wants to put all the blame on others, even if she scolds them, and even wants to blackmail them for five million! That''s five million! As a result, after being exposed, I want to run away like this. Where is such a good thing in the world! They are more or less people with a sense of justice. Since they have met such a thing and promised Jane Anning before, they will really do it well! It''s not that she said that anyone who bumps into someone will lose money. Then she will lose money! "What five million? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m leaving now. Let me go!" "Oh, it seems that this man is shameless. He''s dead and won''t admit it! If you don''t want to pay five million yuan, you can send people to the police station! Little girl, then you will sue her for slander and extortion. Don''t worry, we will all testify to you! " "Thank you very much." Being treated like this by the people around, the upstart''s face turned red. When he heard Jane Anning''s words, the upstart''s heart became more angry. She only focused on blaming Jane Anning, but did not think about it at all. In the final analysis, the person who was wrong was always herself! "You go away, I see, you are all in a group, just want to blackmail me! Hum, I won''t be cheated by you "This man is disgusting! It''s really a shame to bother with such a person. Security guard, just send this person to the police station. Don''t talk to her. I think she just wants to stay in the police station for a few days! " "OK, we''ll take it to the police station." "You let me go, how can you do this to me, how dare you do this to me!" "Why don''t you dare? It''s good to send you to the Bureau. According to my temper, I really want to find someone to beat you up first!" The person who said this is really a person with a bad temper at first sight. If she was the one who met this matter, maybe she would have started it directly long ago. However, her words really scared the nouveau riche. For a moment, she didn''t dare to move. "Little girl, this kind of person, must not let go like this, must give her some pain to eat, let her good long memory, not all kinds of people can be bullied!" "Forget it, take it straight to the police station! I''m sorry to have delayed you for such a long time. " Jane Anning doesn''t want to worry about people like that. Moreover, it''s not so good for the whole shopping mall and Ningxin shop to make such a big trouble. "I can''t say that. Even if we have to delay, we should blame her, not you! Girl, you are so kind "Since the girl says so, report the case, then move in and get rid of the people! It''s really a wet blanket to stay here all the time! In the future, if we meet such a person again, we''ll either stay away from her or beat her up. How dare she do that! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looked at these people in front of her, but she didn''t expect that they all had a little bit of violence gene in their subconscious, which would beat people up. However, after the upstart left, he really felt a lot of purity in an instant! "Thank you for today! If you are interested, you can come to Ningxin for a stroll. Everyone present can enjoy 20% discount! " "Really! That would be wonderful Many of the people who can come here are planning to visit Ningxin, and they all know that Ningxin will never be given a discount casually. They are really lucky that they can enjoy the discount! But, happy to happy, think again, they are some think of, this words inside of the problem. It''s one thing for Jane Anning to thank them. How can she use the way to give a discount? It''s not that this way is not good. It''s just, what''s the identity of this person? How can she say that discount can be discounted! It''s not only the people around you who have such an idea, but also the Ningxin staff who have taken the monitoring before. Looking at Jian Anning, they are full of doubts. It was not until I saw that Jane Anning had gone to the store that I quickly followed her. Outside the crowd looked at each other, after a long time, only one person said. Chapter 795 "What''s the situation? How can she decide to give us a discount? Isn''t she the boss in the legend of Ning Xin? " "Oh, it''s said that Ningxin''s boss is about this age, but we haven''t met many people. It seems that we are really lucky to meet him today." "No! I don''t know if those people would have regretted if they knew that the person she offended was Ning Xin''s boss! " "That''s for sure. She wanted to visit Ningxin before, but now even Ningxin''s boss has offended her. It seems that she won''t be able to enter Ningxin''s gate in the future." The more people outside speak, the more energetic they are. When they think of so many things, their complaints about the previous upstart gradually dissipate. Who let them have seen that person''s future miserable, have been so miserable, they naturally don''t want to continue to care with others. However, they can ignore the affairs of the upstart, but they don''t want to miss such a good opportunity. The discount of peace of mind, if it goes out, they are also glorious! What''s more, few people have met Ningxin''s boss today. Sure enough, today is their lucky day! Since they are invited by Ningxin''s boss, they naturally want to go to Ningxin for a good stroll. Recently, Ningxin has produced a lot of new products! I really don''t know that the number of each set of design products of Ningxin is very limited, but the sales volume of Ningxin is absolutely not bad, and I don''t know how Ningxin can maintain so many designs all the time. Moreover, Ningxin''s designs are all excellent products! With Jane and Joan into the shop staff, the heart of a short period of time, has been drilled into countless ideas, but in the end, can stay in the idea, or only one. Just as she was about to think about it, she heard Jane Anning''s words in front of her. At first, the staff didn''t respond, but after a while, she raised her head and looked at Jane Anning stupidly. After hearing what Jane Anning said, she finally turned around. He nodded to Jane Anning and ran away. Sure enough, she really did not guess wrong, now standing in front of her, is their boss! Otherwise, I won''t tell her to call their manager. Their store has just opened. Although the general manager and chief designer have been here several times, the real boss behind the scenes has never been here. I just heard that the big boss is not in the imperial capital recently. When the big boss returns to the imperial capital, he will definitely come here. She was still thinking about when she could see the big boss coming. Unexpectedly, she saw him today! What''s more, she didn''t expect to see such a thing happen to the big boss! This staff member can''t help but be glad that she didn''t do anything she shouldn''t do. Moreover, when Jane Anning asked for it before, she did it completely according to Jane Anning''s requirements. Should be, in front of the big boss, brush a wave of favor! Shock is shock, but the efficiency of the staff is still very fast. Before long, the manager of their store came to Jane Anning. Unlike other employees in the store, the manager of this store was transferred from the head office. Naturally, he has met Jane Anning. I just heard the staff say that Jane Anning is coming, but she still doesn''t believe it. If Jane Anning comes, there should be news from the company. Unexpectedly, she came with a suspicious attitude, which really made her see Jane Anning. "Miss! I didn''t expect you to come here today! " After the manager saw Jane Anning, she was still full of surprise. The recent business situation of this store is very good. She really looks forward to when Jane Anning can see their achievements! I didn''t expect to achieve this wish so suddenly. "I was shopping with my friends today. I just came here to have a look, so I didn''t inform you in advance. It''s not bad on your side." Jane Anning has just seen a circle here, plus the impression left by the staff before, Jane Anning really thinks that it''s not bad, at least, it doesn''t disappoint her. "Thank you for your praise. This is what we should do!" "What should be praised or what should be praised! By the way, I''ve just promised these customers that they will have a discount on their consumption today. Please arrange it. The amount of discount will be recorded in my account. " Ning Xin will never have a discount, but since Jane Anning has promised, she will abide by it. She will make up the amount herself, and will not let the account in the store have any problems. After hearing Jane Anning''s words, the employees in the store can''t help feeling better about Jane Anning. In fact, as the big boss of Jane Anning, it can be said that they can give discounts to whoever they give them. They don''t care about anything at all. On the contrary, Jane Anning, the boss, fully abides by the rules of their store. Even if she gives a discount, this part of the money is deducted from her own hands. The staff here are not new people, and they have worked in other places. Such a boss is really rare! They even feel that they will not be unfairly treated if they work under such a boss. "Well, I''ll arrange it right away." The manager felt puzzled, but he didn''t ask in front of Jane Anning. Instead, he immediately went to arrange according to Jane Anning''s instructions. Now the people in the shop are not one or two. It''s obvious that they are not friends brought by Jane Anning, but Jane Anning suddenly wants to give them a discount. There must be something wrong with it. In the process of arrangement, the manager also took the employee who had called her before and quietly inquired about what had happened before. The employee truthfully told the manager what had happened before, and the manager frowned. "Do you know who those people are?" Asked the manager, frowning at the man in front of him. After thinking about it, the staff nodded to the manager. "Yes, they''ve come to our store before." In their business, the most important thing is to have a good memory. For customers who have been to the store, even if not all of them can be recorded, more important customers still need to be recorded. It''s not that the previous upstarts were very important customers in their store. The reason why the staff can remember them is that they didn''t leave a good impression on them when they visited the store last time. Chapter 796 "Order to go down, after that our store will no longer receive those people, and then report to the headquarters to see how the headquarters deal with it." Are you kidding? I offended their boss and wanted to buy their things! Where is such a good thing! "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." The staff member hurriedly agreed, and then quickly went to arrange it. He was more grateful for what she had done before and her attitude towards Jane. The onlookers who followed Jane in thought that the discount she had said before was just empty talk. After all, they all knew that Ning Xin never gave a discount. However, as soon as they came in, they heard what Jane Anning said to the manager. Not long after that, a shop assistant came to them and promised to give them a discount. They were all excited. They are excited here. The people who have been taken away by the security are not very comfortable. Finally, he came out of the police station, swearing and thinking about how to retaliate, but they didn''t even know what kind of person Jane Anning was. Naturally, they didn''t know how to start this retaliation. However, when they gradually began to return to normal life, they found that something was wrong. When you go shopping, you are refused. When you go to a restaurant, you are refused again. Even if you drive outside, you will get a ticket for no reason. At the beginning, several people were still puzzled, but soon they found that they were blacklisted by Shengning group, and all the enterprises under Shengning group refused to serve them any more. Along with Shengning group, there is Shengshi group. You know, Shengning group is still in the period of development, and its industries are not many, but Shengshi group is different. Shengshi group has developed for many years, and its industries are many, even covering clothing, food, housing and transportation. It''s hard to be blacklisted by Shengshi group. Of course, this is not all. Soon, one group after another in the imperial capital has put them on the blacklist. Even their daily life in the imperial capital is going to be unable to go on. This is not the end. When they find out that their family''s industry has gone bankrupt in a short time, they finally realize that they must have offended someone, which will lead to such retaliation. However, they never thought that they would suffer such a fate just because they inadvertently offended a person they didn''t like at all. What they don''t know is that they have to be glad that they didn''t do any substantial harm to Jane Anning. Otherwise, their fate would not be as simple as it is now. Of course, these are the afterwords. At this time, Jian''an is still checking the situation in Ning Xin''s shop, while qiao''an is lined up by Jian''an to take a good look at Ning Xin''s clothes. Jane Anning has already thought about it for a long time. When she leaves, she wants to send Qiao an some clothes that are peaceful. However, she hasn''t left Ningxin yet. Jane Anning is here and meets someone who makes her feel a little surprised. "Miss Jane, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Why don''t we find a place to sit down and have a good chat?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng''s mother standing in front of her. She didn''t expect to meet her here. Normally speaking, as the wife of the Sheng family, even if she wants to go shopping, she should go shopping in Shengshi department store of Shengshi group. How can she come here? However, now that she has met Jane Anning, she will not be afraid of being invited. She will answer the invitation generously. "I don''t know what aunt Sheng is going to talk to me about?" After Jane Anning and Sheng''s mother sat down in a cafe not far away, Jane Anning didn''t want to be too embarrassed and said directly. After all, Jane and Sheng''s mother are not very familiar, and Jane knows that Sheng''s mother doesn''t have much affection for her. Although Jane Anning is helpless to this point, there is nothing she can do. After all, she is not RMB, and it is impossible for everyone to like her! Sheng''s mother has been observing Jane''s peace. Originally, she wanted to hang Jane''s peace for a while to see what reaction Jane''s peace would have. But she didn''t expect that Jane''s peace would be so quick, so she would speak directly, but let Sheng''s mother have no reaction. "Well, what I want to talk to you about, I think you should be very clear in your heart!" "What Auntie Sheng wants to say, just say it!" Since she knows that Sheng''s mother doesn''t like her very much, Jane Anning naturally doesn''t need to stick her hot face on her cold ass. to be honest, Sheng''s mother doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t like her either. "Well, in that case, I''ll just say it. Jian Anning, although I don''t know what method you used to make Yi Hong''s father and grandfather like you, I tell you, I don''t like you! I''m Yi Hong''s mother. If I don''t like you, you don''t want to enter our Sheng family! " Sheng''s mother looked at Jane Anning and said that the look on her face and the look she was looking at Jane Anning were very ugly, as if she were looking at someone who was disgusted. Jane Anning has never been treated like this. Although Jane Changde didn''t approve of her at the beginning, it can be said that she was much more than Sheng''s mother, maybe Jane Anning had thought of that possibility before that, so she didn''t feel much. But now, Jane Anning can be sure that she has never done anything to offend Sheng''s mother. Before that, she has no entanglement with Sheng''s mother. Under such circumstances, Sheng''s mother showed her displeasure and even came to her to remind her of her displeasure. Jane Anning really doesn''t understand. What is Sheng Mu doing for? No matter whether Jian Anning will end up with Sheng Yihong or not, it will not have any influence on Sheng''s mother''s identity. Is it difficult for Sheng''s mother to think that after she married into Sheng''s family, she would take away the identity of her master''s wife? However, it is also possible for anyone to marry Sheng Yihong! Besides, Jane Anning is not very interested in the identity of the wife of the Sheng family. Jane Anning looks at Sheng''s mother. She really doesn''t know what this person is after! Even if Jane Anning gets angry because of her words and quarrels with Sheng Yihong, she may even break up with Sheng Yihong. What about her? Isn''t she worried? On the contrary, it will affect the relationship between Sheng Yihong and her mother and son, and even leave a bad impression on Sheng xuze and Sheng Laozi! Anyway, no matter what, Jane Anning felt that the Virgin Mary was doing all kinds of harm to herself. Chapter 797 "If I were you, I would leave Yihong obediently. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences." Seeing that Jane doesn''t respond, Sheng''s mother thinks that Jane is frightened by what she says, and her attitude towards Jane is even more arrogant. Even after finishing this sentence, he looked at Jane and hummed coldly. "Does Yi Hong know what aunt Sheng said to me?" "Why, I want Yihong to support you! Don''t even think about it. What are you? I''m Yi Hong''s mother. Can''t he listen to my mother instead of you? " "I just want to say that whether you are with me or with others, it''s Yi Hong''s freedom. Even if you are his mother, you can''t make this decision for him! Besides, I don''t think what you said is reasonable. Since it is unreasonable, why should I do what you said? " Jane Anning''s affairs, even her family, will not tell her what to do. Naturally, she will not give Sheng''s mother this opportunity to tell her what to do. What if the other party is Sheng Yihong''s mother? Even if she is Sheng Yihong''s mother, she can''t make a decision for her and Sheng Yihong in such a matter. "You... You dare to talk to me like this, you wait for me!" Sheng''s mother looks at Jane Anning and stands up from her seat angrily. Then she puts away her things and turns to leave. "Auntie Sheng, you said you were Yihong''s mother, but when you did that, did you consider Yihong''s feelings?" "You are not qualified to teach me. It''s all my business how I want to do it!" After that, Sheng''s mother glares at Jane Anning and turns to leave. Obviously, Jane Anning''s last words didn''t make any waves in Sheng''s mother''s heart, and Sheng''s mother didn''t feel that she had any fault in her relationship with Sheng Yihong. Seeing Sheng''s mother leave like this, Jane''s face looks more and more ugly. But it''s not because she was treated like this by Sheng''s mother. Jian Anning is still sad for Sheng Yihong. Although Jane Anning didn''t know who her parents were for more than ten years, her life in the orphanage was hard, but she was not dissatisfied. Her only regret was that she met her parents. Now, she loves her parents and so many family members who love her. Although Jane Changde''s practice really makes Jane Anning sick, with other family members, Jane Anning can completely ignore her grandfather. But Sheng Yihong is different. Sheng Yihong always lives with his family. Normally, he should have a good relationship with his family. Maybe Sheng''s father and Sheng xuze have a good relationship with Sheng Yihong, but on Sheng''s mother''s side, Jane Anning doesn''t feel that Sheng''s mother will be a very loving mother in dealing with Sheng Yihong. Although Sheng Yihong didn''t say it before, Jian Anning is in her heart and has already begun to love Sheng Yihong. I''m afraid that Sheng Yihong moved out of the Sheng family so early. It has something to do with his family or, to put it more directly, with Sheng''s mother. Jane Anning didn''t take Sheng''s mother''s words to heart. Naturally, she didn''t want to tell Sheng Yihong or other members of the Sheng family what happened to her. But, unexpectedly, it was only a few days. Sheng''s mother used her own actions to let almost the whole imperial capital know that Sheng''s mother didn''t like jian''ning and didn''t agree with her and Sheng Yihong. Originally, Jane didn''t know. After all, Jane didn''t pay so much attention to the affairs of Sheng''s mother. It''s just that no matter where the gossip is, people will pay attention to it! Jane Anning just thought that she had not been to the headquarters of Shengning group for some time, and there was nothing very important in recent days, so she just went to the company to appease the busy people. However, from the moment Jane Anning walked into the gate of Shengning group to her own office, the number of times she heard her name appear from employees has far exceeded the sum of the previous period. Jane Anning is very experienced now. This kind of situation usually happens. It is certain that something big has happened. What''s more, it has a lot to do with her. Jane Anning didn''t stay outside. After all, you''re not quite the same when you know that other people are gossiping about you. When Jane Anning came into the office, he followed her. Jane Anning looked at the river, but from the river''s eyes, she saw some worries about herself. What does she have to worry about? Or did she know something she didn''t know. "Come on, what happened these two days that I don''t know?" "Are you sure you don''t know?" "Well? Should I know? " "Shouldn''t you know? Peace, it''s your own business. Why don''t you care and worry at all? " He looked at Jane Anning, his face is a bit of hate iron does not become steel. When they heard the news, they were all worried about Jane Anning, but Jane Anning was so good that she didn''t care about anything and didn''t know anything. It was the first time that he saw such a careless person about his own affairs. No, it should not be said that Jane is not interested in her own affairs. At most, it can only be said that Jane is too relieved. "I said uncle Fu, you can just say it directly. If you let me guess like this, I don''t know what it is!" At the end of the day, Jane Anning said helplessly that it''s really possible for them to play riddles like this. She still doesn''t know anything. "You... Well, I''ve convinced you, too! You went to Sheng''s old house quite frequently some time ago. You should have seen almost all of Yi Hong''s family members. " "Well, I should have seen almost everything I should have seen!" As for those people who are in charge of the Sheng family, Jane Anning is not interested in meeting them! Even if I have to see her in the future, it''s the future. Now they still have nothing to do with her. "In that case, how do you think Yi Hong''s family feel about you?" "Uncle Fu, you are still beating around the bush! Well, I''ll just say it directly. Yihong''s father and grandfather are good, but I''m afraid Yihong''s mother doesn''t like me very much. " Chapter 798 After Jane Anning finished, she looked at the river. She wanted to see what the river was trying to say. When Fu Qinghe heard what Jian Anning said, he didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he looked more at Jian Anning. "I''m afraid that''s a little easy for you to say! Yi Hong''s mother doesn''t like you very much, but she doesn''t like you very much "You know?" Jian Anning looks at the river. Normally, the river hasn''t thought of going home yet. He didn''t even attend the birthday party of Mr. Sheng. He shouldn''t spend too much time on the affairs of the Sheng family. After all, he probably doesn''t want the people of the Fu family to come to him. In that case, how did Fu Qinghe know? "Now things have spread, can I not know!" "Spread it?" Is it hard to say that after Sheng''s mother went back, she began to publicize things that she didn''t like her? However, it''s too obvious for Sheng''s mother to do so. Isn''t she worried that the three generations of the Sheng family would be dissatisfied with her? "It''s really spread, but it''s not that Sheng''s mother doesn''t like you, it''s that Sheng''s mother has been inviting all the aristocratic ladies who are suitable for Yi Hong to visit Sheng''s family recently, and it''s clear that she wants to find someone for Yi Hong! But now, in the whole imperial capital, who doesn''t know the relationship between you and Yi Hong? She will do this. It''s not to say that she doesn''t like you and she''s not satisfied with you! " Jane Anning understood the meaning of the river dialect. Sheng Mu''s move was really a little unique. She didn''t say anything herself, and the words were spread by people outside. Even if the Sheng family came to ask her, she could shirk that she just felt bored at home, so she invited a few people to play at home. Such a statement, even if other people want to refute, there is no reason to refute it. Go! "So it is! No wonder she told me to wait and see. That''s what she saw! " Jane Anning shakes her head and smiles. If she had changed her personality, I''m afraid she would have been crying for a long time! But who let Sheng''s mother face Jane Anning? How could Jane Anning be so easy to be bullied! "It seems that there is a real Festival between you two! Why, when did you offend aunt Sheng? " "If I say, I didn''t do anything, do you believe it?" "Letter! Why not. Aunt Sheng is not bad, but she is just a little cautious. In the past, she always wanted to find a girlfriend for Yi Hong, but she was rejected by Yi Hong all the time. I think she was holding her breath all the time! The Ji family is also the product of Auntie Sheng. Who knows it could be such a product? I''m afraid Auntie Sheng is holding a breath in her heart too! " "What you said has nothing to do with me." "Yes, it has nothing to do with you. That''s why I said that Aunt Sheng was a little careful! She always wanted to arrange for Yihong, but she never had such a chance. There are Mr. Sheng and uncle Sheng in the work, and she really can''t do anything, so she put all her mind on Yihong''s life. I don''t know. She didn''t do anything in the end, so she came out with you. You know, your identity won''t appear on her list before. Moreover, Yi Hong is estimated to be at home because of you two. She''s been against her for several times. It''s estimated that she has already complained about you before she meets you. " "Listen to you say so, I feel, I also very unjust, clearly did not do anything, was disgusted by people on the!" "There''s no way. Who asked you to pick up Yi Hong?" "Well, I accept your explanation." Jane Anning has already done it. She may have to fight with many people openly and secretly. Now the one who needs to fight is Sheng Yihong''s mother. It seems that there is no big difference. "That''s it?" Looking at Jane Anning, she seems to have some incomprehension in her heart. "What''s this and that?" "People have bullied you like this. Don''t you plan to fight back?" He looks at Jian Anning. He doesn''t think Jian Anning is such a person. Is it because she is Sheng Yihong''s mother that Jian Anning gives in because Sheng Yihong? "But you just said that there was nothing wrong with her doing so! The rumors outside are not all from other people''s gossip, but she didn''t say anything. If I go to trouble someone directly, it''s unreasonable, I''m sure it will be me! " "You have a point, but are you going to put up with it? It''s not like you! " "Forbearance? Of course not! " Jane Anning doesn''t feel that she has been bullied, so she can''t bear it. She just thinks that Sheng Yihong has suffered so many grievances in her own home, and she will feel aggrieved for Sheng Yihong. "It seems that you already have an idea in your heart. I''m just worrying about poverty." "That''s not true! You see, if you didn''t tell me, I''m afraid I don''t know what happened! Even if it comes to me sooner or later, it may be a day or two later After all, Jane Annie doesn''t love gossip so much, and it''s possible that the news will lag a little bit. "No, I don''t like to hear nice words. You''d better tell me what you''re going to do!" "What am I going to do?" "I don''t believe it!" "Believe it or not, I really don''t want to do anything! I can''t find a group of young girls to be guests at home. I want a group of young men to be guests at home "Poof..." He was Jane Anning''s words, almost did not directly drink into the mouth of a water directly sprayed on Jane Anning''s face. He always knew what Jane''s character was like, but this was the first time he heard it from her. It''s really unique! If there were any other aristocratic family, they would like to pretend that all their advantages were in themselves. They would never touch anything that would be a little bad. Like what Jian Anning just said, they would never say it. "You can say that! You dare to say that in front of Yi Hong "What''s the difference if he''s not in front of me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I feel sad in my heart. I know I didn''t do anything. How can I suddenly feel that I was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food! Chapter 799 It''s true that Jane Anning doesn''t plan to do anything for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that another person doesn''t plan to do anything. Since Sheng Yihong can know what he can know, he can also know. When he tells Jian Anning about it, Sheng Yihong goes directly back to Sheng''s home, goes directly to Sheng''s mother and asks her why she did it. "Mother, you know the relationship between Anning and me. What do you want to do! Anning is recognized by me and by both my grandfather and father. Where do you put the face of our Sheng family Sheng Yihong doesn''t think that the face of Sheng family is more important than Jian Anning, but he also knows that in his mother''s heart, the face of Sheng family is more important than others. "Yi Hong, that''s the way you talk to your mother!" "Mother, I''m asking you a question. It has nothing to do with attitude!" "You..." Sheng''s mother also wants to use her identity to suppress Sheng Yihong, but she doesn''t expect that Sheng Yihong won''t buy it at all. After her words, her tough attitude towards her doesn''t change at all. "She is the one you approve, but not the one I approve. As I said, I will not admit her as my daughter-in-law! What''s more, I need your permission to do what I want to do and who I want to invite to my home! " "Mother, it doesn''t matter how you used to treat me, but you can''t treat me like this! It''s not the first time that I''ve warned you, father or grandfather. If you insist on this and don''t know how to repent, you''d better stay at home in the future. You''d better not go anywhere and do nothing! " "You, you threaten me?" Sheng''s mother looks at Sheng Yihong in disbelief. She doesn''t seem to think that Sheng Yihong will threaten her because of this matter and irrelevant people! "Yes, I am threatening you! Now that you know I''m threatening you, you''d better think it over before you do anything After that, Sheng Yihong turns around and leaves without giving his mother an opportunity to explain or question him. "You... I am your mother, you are my son, how can you do this to me!" Sheng''s mother looks at Sheng Yihong''s back when she leaves. Her face is full of anger. However, she doesn''t resent her son. All these resentments are vented by Sheng''s mother to Jane Anning. "It''s all you. I don''t know where the fox spirit comes from. It has caught my son''s soul! I will never allow you to marry into the Sheng family. As long as I am still here, I will never allow such a thing to happen! " After Sheng Yihong left Sheng''s mother''s house, he did not leave Sheng''s house directly, but went to the place where Sheng''s father and Sheng xuze were. I told Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze what Sheng mother had done, especially Sheng Laozi. After all, Sheng xuze still has the burden of Shengshi group, but Mr. Sheng has already unloaded the burden. Now Sheng family''s most relaxed, I''m afraid, is Sheng old man. Let Sheng master know what Sheng mother does. If Sheng mother does anything in the future, at least one person in Sheng family can pay attention to it. Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze are not very interested in gossip, and they are not very interested in what Sheng''s mother has done at home. If Sheng Yihong had not told them, they might not have known what Sheng''s mother had done. "Sheng xuze, look at your wife. What do you do?" After hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Sheng lost his temper. He couldn''t get angry with Sheng Yihong, so he could only get angry with Sheng xuze. Who let Sheng xuze''s wife make trouble! And Sheng xuze, even if there is no old man to lose his temper, after hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, his heart will not be light. He really didn''t know that Sheng''s mother had done such a thing. No wonder the old man was so angry! It''s clear that they all like Jane Anning. Moreover, Jane Anning is definitely good for their Sheng family. As a result, if Sheng''s mother doesn''t follow them, she even has to sing a different tune with them. How can Sheng xuze not be angry! "Father, I will tell her about it! If it doesn''t make sense, follow what Yi Hong says. " Sheng xuze naturally knows what kind of character his wife is. If he can make Sheng''s mother do such a thing, maybe Sheng Yihong''s warning will not work. In order to prevent Shengmu from doing anything more excessive, some necessary means are very necessary. "Go ahead, go ahead, you people, no matter what time, I won''t worry about it!" Sheng Laozi waved to Sheng xuze. Although he didn''t say it directly, he obviously agreed with what Sheng xuze had just said. What happened to Sheng''s family is completely unknown to Jane Anning. However, Jane Anning soon found that the development of some things seemed to be moving in a strange direction. Although shengyihong has never been to Shengning group headquarters before, he has never been so high-profile. When Sheng Yihong came to Shengning group to find Jian Anning, it was as if he wanted to let people all over the world know. It''s not just Sheng Yihong who comes to Shengning group. He takes Jane Anning to Shengshi group, or he takes Jane Anning to other places. In recent days, the whole imperial capital has the opportunity to hear and see the news about Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning all the time. The news from Sheng''s mother was soon suppressed. I''m kidding. Although Sheng''s mother had invited people to visit her home before, all the gossip came out, and there was no real hammer. But now it''s not the same. What happened between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong is really going to the end. Two people are so high-profile, even only difference with the same in and out, can not let people see more clearly! What''s more, Sheng Yihong and Sheng''s mother, one is the future successor of Shengshi group, the other is just the wife of the current family owner. The power of Sheng''s family has always been concentrated in the hands of her direct family. Unless she holds an important position in the group, the family members seldom care about the affairs of the group or the family. Sheng''s mother happens to be the one who doesn''t hold an important position in the group. For the outside world, Sheng''s mother''s influence can''t be greater than that of Sheng Yihong, who has gradually mastered the rights of Shengshi group. Chapter 800 "When you do this, you are almost openly against your mother!" If the first day, Jane Anning will not have too obvious feeling, then the next few days, also enough to let Jane Anning fully feel. However, while she is helpless, she also worries about the relationship between Sheng Yihong and her mother. Although Jane is a little happy about Sheng Yihong''s solution, she doesn''t want Sheng Yihong and her family to make a bad relationship. "If she insists that she is openly against her, let her think so!" "It really doesn''t matter?" As soon as Jane Anning heard this, she felt that things were much more serious than she had thought before. Maybe even before that, Sheng Yihong and Sheng''s mother had really had a big dispute about her. "No, don''t worry. There''s a father on the mother''s side. The father will take care of it." Jane Anning nodded. I''m afraid this kind of thing will be better handled between husband and wife. What''s more, it''s not just Jane Anning who gets hurt when Sheng''s mother does such a thing. The reputation of the whole Sheng family will be damaged. If we want to investigate, Sheng xuze, the owner of the family, naturally needs to be fair and just. "All right! Originally, I thought that the main fighting targets in the future would be the young ladies who covet you. Unexpectedly, the young ladies haven''t been on the stage yet, but your mother has been on the stage first. " Jane Anning is really not good at fighting mother-in-law. It''s better to be Miss Qianjin instead! At least, in the face of those thousands of young ladies, Jane''s peace of mind, can not have any worries ah! "Silly girl, don''t worry. It won''t bother you any more. Don''t be bored." "Fortunately, I''m not bothered. You''ve already dealt with it almost as soon as you know about it! If there are any women who will send them to the door in the future, you''d better have such a fast speed, and deal with them before I know. " "What do you think! Where did you come from? What woman did you send to your door! " Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and says something in a bad mood. However, he was sure that Jane was not angry about Sheng''s mother. "Sheng Shao, I''m afraid you don''t know how popular you are in the imperial capital! Go out and shout, and make sure there are countless women rushing towards you. You can''t hide them! " "Come on, the more you talk, the more energetic you are!" "Hey, hey, I''m kidding!" "After a while, is school about to begin?" "Well, soon we will be alumni again, Mr. Sheng!" Sheng Yihong hears the sound of Jian Anning, and some of them laugh out. Obviously, it''s a common name, but from Jane''s peaceful mouth, the feeling is totally different. "Jane Xuemei, I''m at school, waiting for you!" "Tut Tut, you are not good at learning from me! However, I heard that we will start a month''s military training after enrollment. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to see me in this month! " Jane Anning said, with a sort of schadenfreude and deliberate look on her face. "Don''t worry, as long as you are in school, I can''t miss you!" "That''s not necessarily. Who knows where the military training will be! Before, there were still people who went to the military camp for military training! " Sheng Yihong didn''t say that if he wanted the freshmen to have military training, he would be able to do it. It''s just that Sheng Yihong can''t bear to think of the weather and the long sunshine Jane Anning has to endure. I began to think about whether we should shorten the duration of military training, or whether we should just cancel it. "What are you thinking! Should not be thinking about how to interfere with our military training? No, don''t interfere. I want to have a good experience of college life! " Although Jane Anning went to university in her last life, it was not a good school. She always wanted to experience the university life of a famous university. Now that she finally had such an opportunity, how could Jane Anning be willing to miss it! It''s not easy for Sheng Yihong to interfere with Jian Anning''s words. However, he can still use the address of military training. In a month''s time, Sheng Yihong can''t be willing to let Jane Anning leave him for such a long time! The eight trigrams about Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning in the imperial capital are still going on. Sheng Yihong doesn''t take off her guard because the eight trigrams made by Sheng''s mother have been suppressed. He would like to let everyone know that Jane Anning, the future daughter-in-law, has already made a reservation. No matter who it is, it is impossible to make any change in this matter! So, until Jane Anning University started, Jane Anning either went to Shengshi group with Sheng Yihong, where she worked for Shengning group. Or, Sheng Yihong comes with her to Shengning today, and Sheng Yihong brings the work of Shengshi group to Shengning''s office today. Jane Anning is helpless with Sheng Yihong''s action. But I have to say that she has been with Sheng Yihong all this time. Jian Anning really stole a lot of teachers from Sheng Yihong and learned a lot of best experience in business management. These things, however, she can never learn in school. Even if Jane Anning continues to work in Shengning group for several years, she may not be able to learn them all. Sometimes, the work experience learned from others is often a super valuable asset. Jane Anning firmly grasps the wealth she can learn from Sheng Yihong. She also believes that with these, she will be able to make her Shengning group go higher and further. As for Jane Anning''s studious level, he is happy to see it. After all, the stronger Jane Anning''s ability is, the more relaxed he will be. The best thing is when Jane Anning can completely take back the identity of the manager. In this way, he can really relax. Soon, it was the opening day of Jane Anning University. Originally, knowing that Jane Anning was going to enter school, both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi wanted to send Jane Anning to school. However, Fang Yi just finished her confinement, so Jane Anning would not rest assured that she would have to travel a long distance. So she urged her not to come here now. In the future, there are many opportunities to meet. No matter what, Jane is not willing to let Fang Yi''s physical condition leave any hidden danger. Chapter 801 What''s more, Jane Anning is not without care in the imperial capital. Even if Sheng Yihong is not allowed to send her, there are Zhou''s and his wife! Therefore, it is not too difficult for Jian Anning to persuade Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. However, even without Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, Sheng Yihong can''t get involved in sending Jian Anning to school. After all, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu have already planned to send Jian Anning to school. They have no children and have never experienced what it''s like to send their children to school. Even if she didn''t have a chance before, now Jane is going to college on their site. When she goes to school for the first time, they always have to follow her. Jian Anning certainly can''t refuse Zhou Hongru and his wife''s kindness. Moreover, by doing so, she can make the family feel at ease. As for Sheng Yihong, Jane doesn''t worry much. After all, she and Sheng Yihong will worry about less time when they go to university! Jane Anning thought like this, but she didn''t expect that on the first day of school, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu sent Jane Anning to the gate of Imperial University. Before she could enter the gate, she saw that the outside was full of people. "It seems that the popularity of DIDU university is really good. On the first day of school, there are so many people at the gate." Qiu Jingshu looked at the situation in front of her and turned to Zhou Hongru. Jane Anning knows that both Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu were professors of Imperial University before, but because Qiu Jingshu was ill, they had left Imperial University for a long time. Now, Qiu Jingshu''s condition has completely recovered, and Jian Anning has also entered the Imperial University. Once Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu discuss, they simply go back to the Imperial University to teach. After all, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu are two very good living signboards for their return! There are two students. I''m afraid in the next few days, there will be a lot of students applying for Imperial University. However, although Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu decided to go back to DIDU university to teach, they didn''t take the name of Professor of DIDU University, but just sent Jane Anning to the school as her parents. Jian Anning listens to the conversation between Qiu Jingshu and Zhou Hongru. Looking at the situation at the school gate in front of her, she feels that things are far from as simple as Qiu Jingshu thinks. It''s not the first time Jane Anning has seen such a scene. I''m afraid someone will come to explain it to them in person in a little while! However, it turns out that after a while, it''s far from that long. Qiu Jingshu and Zhou Hongru are still sighing. Jian Anning has already seen the people coming towards them. Sheng Yihong walked towards them like that. No, not only Jian Anning saw it, but Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu saw it. Even the onlookers at the school gate were moving slowly with Sheng Yihong''s pace. Obviously, the grand occasion at the school gate just happened because of Sheng Yihong''s sudden appearance. You know, although Sheng Yihong is a student of DIDU University, he doesn''t spend much time in the school. Those who want to meet Sheng Yihong in the school really want to break the sky and rarely meet such an opportunity. They never thought that they could see Sheng Yihong at the school gate on this new school day. Although they can easily see that the reason why Sheng Yihong is here is not because of them, but because of people here. However, they didn''t care at all. Seeing Sheng Yihong made them feel very lucky. Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu are not stupid. Although they were still lamenting the grand occasion at the gate of the school before, when they saw the current situation, they naturally understood what the reason was. Seeing Sheng Yihong appear, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu don''t show any opinions. After all, they have long recognized the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, and they also know that Sheng Yihong is also a student of Imperial University. Moreover, if they didn''t want to send Jane Anning to school, the person who sent Jane Anning to school today must be Sheng Yihong. No doubt, they robbed Sheng Yihong of her job! "Old Zhou, aunt Qiu." Sheng Yihong walks up to several people and doesn''t talk to Jian Anning directly. Instead, he greets Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu first. "It''s Yi Hong. Just now we were lucky. How could there be so many people at the gate of Qixue? It''s you! As it happens, we sent Anning to school today. You are a student of DIDU University. You must be familiar with the situation of the University. Why don''t you come with us? " Qiu Jingshu looks at Sheng Yihong and sends out an invitation directly. She and Zhou Hongru can of course see that Sheng Yihong will be here today because Jane Anning is enrolled today. The tone drives Sheng Yihong away, which makes both Jian''an and Sheng Yihong unhappy. It''s better to let Sheng Yihong go together. It''s just right that they let all the students of Imperial University have a look. Jian''an is supported by others. Let''s see if anyone dares to bully Jian''an. "Well, today is just for the sake of Anning school. Let me report the news." Sheng Yihong has not been in school for a long time, and he may know too much about school. However, because of Jane Anning''s enrollment today, Sheng Yihong has been familiar with the situation of the school in advance. No matter which corner of the school Jane Anning wants to go to, Sheng Yihong can take Jane Anning with her right away. Jian Anning stood aside, looking at Sheng Yihong with a smile, pretending in front of Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu. It seems that Sheng Yihong has already arranged everything for a long time! No matter whether Jane Anning is alone or accompanied, Sheng Yihong is sure to be with her. "In that case, let''s go! This day is still a little hot. Let Anning finish the enrollment procedures and have a good rest. Anning, are you sure you want to live in school? In fact, it''s OK to have a driver to take you to and from school every day in your home! " Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu didn''t want Jian Anning to live in the school. After all, the living environment of the school is not as good as that of the family. Of course, they don''t want Jian Anning to be wronged. However, Jane is determined to live on campus. She didn''t have a good experience of college life in her last life. Naturally, Jane doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity this time. As for the worries of Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, Jian Anning didn''t pay much attention to them. After all, she lived in a more difficult environment than that. Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu can''t continue to oppose Jian Anning''s insistence. In the end, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu reluctantly agreed only when Jian Anning promised to go home once a week. Chapter 802 If they can go home once a week, they will certainly take advantage of this time to give back all the grievances Jane Anning suffered at school. "Don''t worry, teacher and mother. I will take good care of myself. Moreover, the accommodation conditions of Imperial University are not as bad as you think! Since I went to university once, I have to experience school life well! It is said that college roommates who live together day and night can be friends for a lifetime Jane Anning knows that Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu are both for her own good, so she doesn''t think they are too wordy at all. However, since it is a matter that Jane Anning has decided, she will not change it casually. As for whether there will be any other changes in the future, it naturally depends on the situation in the future. "Mr. Zhou, aunt Qiu, don''t worry. I''m in the school. Anning won''t be wronged." Sheng Yihong didn''t say about the accommodation, but he had already done it. Sheng Yihong has already started to plan for this matter. The latest dormitory building in the imperial capital was invested and built by Sheng Yihong, in order to avoid any grievances on Jane Anning''s accommodation after she came to the school. Of course, after knowing that Jane Anning was enrolled, Sheng Yihong was ready. During her freshman year, Sheng Yihong also decided to live on campus. Of course, Sheng Yihong will live in the school because of Jane Anning. If Jane Anning is not there, Sheng Yihong will not stay in the school. "Well, with you here, we really don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go, Anning, and go through your admission procedures! After today, you will be a student of DIDU University! " "Well, at that time, I''m going to choose my teacher''s and mother''s classes, and then I''ll really be your student!" "Well, we''ll wait for you to come to our class!" Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu are naturally happy. When they stay at home every day, they are idle and bored. They might as well go back to school to teach! Moreover, with their status, even if they go back to school, most of the students they bring are graduate students, and they won''t be very tired. But Jane Anning must be a special case. When he accepted her as his apprentice, Zhou Hongru had already thought about making Jane Anning University his student. There are many people around, all because Sheng Yihong is here, so they come to the school gate. When they see Sheng Yihong walking, they naturally follow him until they see him stop in front of Jane Anning. As soon as I saw Sheng Yihong talking to Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu, people around me thought that Sheng Yihong would meet an elder. I was relieved. However, after Sheng Yihong and Zhou Hongru Qiu Jingshu finished their words, they naturally came to Jian Anning and directly took her hand. In this way, the people around, no matter how dull, also understand what''s going on! If they pay so much attention to Sheng Yihong, they all know that Sheng Yihong already has a girlfriend, but many people are unwilling to admit it. What''s more, when they see Sheng Yihong today, they see Sheng Yihong alone. Many people even feel in their hearts that it''s their chance! As a result, I didn''t expect that this idea just came out and was broken by the cruel reality. The beautiful girl standing beside Sheng Yihong with a gentle smile must be Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend! Of course, heartbroken people are not just for Sheng Yihong. At the school gate, the moment Jane Anning appeared, many people have paid attention to it. Even, Jane Anning''s beauty has attracted many people''s attention. Just when they are going to pay homage to Jane Anning, after all, Jane Anning must be a freshman of the school. Otherwise, on Jane Anning''s condition, they can''t know nothing, and as seniors, they may be able to get a month first. However, at the moment of Sheng Yihong''s appearance, many of them had already given up. It''s not easy for the school to come to such an excellent beauty. On the first day of her coming to the school, she was found to have a master! Even if there is a master, after all, there is a saying that is not very good. As long as the hoe is waved well, there is no corner that can''t be dug down. It''s a big deal that they will try their best to grab the beauty. However, this master is Sheng Yihong. He is as powerful as Sheng Shao. How can they be confident that they can snatch people with their hoe! Looking at the beauty not far away, it''s really beautiful! It''s not just good looking, it''s better temperament! It''s a pity that such beauties won''t belong to them! Change a person, say not move, they can still have a fight, but who let beauty''s boyfriend, unexpectedly will be Sheng Shao! "Ah, how can that beautiful girl''s boyfriend be Sheng Shao? How can he be Sheng Shao?" "That''s it. It''s better to change it at will." "In other words, that Sheng Shao has a girlfriend! Where did this woman come from? " "Can''t that beauty be Sheng Shao''s girlfriend! Why are you so dark inside! As soon as you see a good-looking girl, you feel that the other party is a third party or something. Go and wash your brain well! " "That''s right. I heard that Sheng Shao''s girlfriend Jian Anning was admitted to our Imperial University this time with her first grade in the country! You are the people who have the talent and the beauty. You can''t match them ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, some people suspected that the person beside Sheng Yihong might not be his girlfriend Jian Anning! If Sheng Yihong has such an ambiguous object besides his girlfriend, maybe they will have a chance! However, the result was so red fruit opened, let them feel ashamed. Especially after knowing Jane''s situation, they feel that their own ability is a little far from Jane''s! However, no matter what these people think, Jian Anning has been led by Zhou Hongru, Qiu Jingshu and Sheng Yihong into the gate of Imperial University and headed for the position of freshmen report. Of course, there will not be less onlookers along the way, but they are not afraid of being surrounded. No matter how many people are around, their mood will not be affected. With Sheng Yihong in particular, it is natural to ensure that Jane''s admission procedures go smoothly. In less than half an hour, Jane and her party have gathered in Jane''s dormitory. Chapter 803 Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu have always been the most concerned about Jane''s living environment. After seeing the situation of Jane''s dormitory, they finally put down their worries. It''s true that Jane''s dormitory environment is really good. It''s better than the student dormitory they imagined, but I don''t know how much better it is. If Jane is really living in such a place, they are really not so worried. "Well, teacher and mother, you have seen the situation here. You should be relieved! Let''s go out and find a place to eat! You''ve been busy reporting with me for a long time. " "Well, well, go to dinner. We won''t bother you in the afternoon. You must be familiar with your roommates. Your teacher and I will stay in the school to teach next. If you have anything, you can come to us directly. " "Well, I see. Let''s go to dinner! Yi Hong, is there any good place near here? " "Well, yes, I''ll take you there." Since Sheng Yihong has investigated the situation of the school for the sake of simplicity and tranquility, he naturally does not reply to the situation near the school. In particular, Sheng Yihong is most concerned about Jian Anning''s diet, which naturally comes first. The place Sheng Yihong found must be delicious, hygienic and nutritious. After lunch, even Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu praised Sheng Yihong for finding a good place. Maybe they can come here to eat more often in the future. After lunch, Zhou Hongru and Qiu Jingshu excuse to leave, did not follow Jian Anning back to school. It''s one thing to care about Jane Anning, but they also have a lot of insight. Of course, they know what Sheng Yihong is doing with them all the way. It''s because they don''t trust Jane Anning to accompany Jane Anning. Now that they''re at ease, they can''t make light bulbs. This kind of mind among young people, they all know so much. "What are you going to do this afternoon?" After lunch, Sheng Yihong is the only one who accompanies Jane Anning. However, it is obvious that Sheng Yihong will not interfere with what Jane Anning is going to do this afternoon. Because he knew that even if they both went to the same school now, Jane Anning should have her own campus life. No matter how close the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong is, she also has her own friends around her. Sheng Yihong never interferes with Jian Anning''s friendship. What''s more, in Sheng Yihong''s opinion, Jane Anning is different from him. Jane Anning should have a very good university life. He hopes that Jane Anning can always be free to go to college. There are close friends, you can do what you want, without any constraints. And those restraints, those costs that need to be paid, just let him come. "My roommates should be here in the afternoon. I''m a little curious. What kind of people will my roommates look like?" "Well, I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening." "Well, good!" Jane Anning nodded, for Sheng Yihong willing to meet her unconditionally, Jane Anning''s heart is still very moved. "Well, go up!" "And you?" "I also went back to my dormitory to have a look. It seems that I haven''t lived in the University for one year." Listening to Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning imagines what will happen to Sheng Yihong when she goes to the dormitory. She can''t help laughing. "It''s estimated that your roommate will be scared when he sees you." No way, who let Sheng Yihong''s popularity, it is too high! People in the imperial capital, even if they don''t know him, I''m afraid nobody doesn''t know the name of Sheng Shao! "Well, I''ll show you to them next time." Although there is no such experience, Sheng Yihong has studied it for a long time. Students in the school always have the tradition of bringing their girlfriends to see them. Of course, girls will naturally bring their stable boyfriends to meet their roommates. Although Sheng Yihong didn''t live in the school often, he met several roommates at the beginning. Moreover, Sheng Yihong''s bed, which belongs to his dormitory, has always existed. What''s more, according to the information obtained from Sheng Yihong, some of them are not bad at all, and their abilities are also good. Sheng Yihong even has a plan for a long time. When they graduate, they will be absorbed into the company to cultivate talents. Naturally, there are not too many talents. This time Sheng Yihong came back to live in school, on the one hand, to accompany Jian Anning, on the other hand, to set up a team to complete and obey him. Although Sheng Yihong has already completely controlled Shengshi group in his own hands, the team of Shengshi group is also subordinate to him. However, after all, these people are not cultivated by Sheng Yihong. Although they can be used, Sheng Yihong still hopes to have a team of his own. And such a person, naturally, is not out of society, the most plastic. "Good." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and nods. She believes that since Sheng Yihong is able to say such words, she must have been ready for a long time. In this case, she will wait for Sheng Yihong''s arrangement. What''s more, after hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane Anning is also looking forward to her roommate. Maybe she will take her roommate with her to meet Sheng Yihong! Although Sheng Yihong''s college life in the last life did not leave much good memory for Jane Anning, she still knew some things that she should know. When Jane Anning returned to the dormitory, the other three people in the dormitory had already arrived. When they saw Jane Anning coming in, their eyes were full of amazement. "Hello, I''m Lin Yu, she''s Li Shanshan and she''s Zhang Yuhua. In the next four years, we will be the most familiar people. I hope we can get along well." Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Jian Anning looks at the other two people in front of her and then smiles. Although they are not familiar with each other, Jane has a good first impression of her three roommates. Thinking about this, Jane is full of expectations for her future campus life. "Hello, I''m Jane Anning. You can call me Anning!" "Jane Anning, Anning, it seems that the name is very familiar! Besides, you look so good! " "You look good, too!" Jane Anning''s words are not a complete compliment. She really thinks that her three roommates are not only of good character, but also of high appearance! "I also think the name of Anning is very familiar! Ah, I remember. I''ve heard the name several times along the way Chapter 804 "Ah! It seems that there will be a campus celebrity in our dormitory! " "If I remember correctly, Sheng Shao''s girlfriend, the most popular girl in our school, seems to be named Jian Anning." Li Shanshan''s words, let the two people''s eyes on the side, immediately put together on Jane Anning''s body. "Well, you should not be Sheng Shao''s girlfriend! No wonder I hear your name mentioned all the way Jane Anning looks at her three burning eyes. Although she has some helplessness in her heart, she has already made enough psychological preparation. After all, as Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend, she can''t hide her identity. She just didn''t expect that she would be known so soon. After all, they are still new acquaintances. Although Jane Anning has a good impression on several people, they are not very familiar with them. No one is sure whether they will have any other ideas after they know Jane Anning''s identity. However, Jane Anning will not force anything. If her identity will affect the thoughts of these roommates about her, Jane Anning may only say that these people can not become her intimate friends. "If the Sheng Shao you are talking about is Sheng Yihong, then I should be the person you are talking about." "Oh, indeed! Sheng Shao is called Sheng Yihong! Anning, you are Sheng Shao''s girlfriend "I''ve heard that Sheng Shao has a girlfriend for a long time, but I haven''t been in Sheng yet. I don''t even know what a girl friend looks like! I didn''t expect that today, on the first day of University, I had such a harvest. The suspense in my heart for such a long time was finally solved. " "Me too, me too. When I heard people talking about it at school, I thought, I don''t know when I can see Sheng Shao''s girlfriend in the legend! I didn''t expect that I would be so honored to be in the same bedroom with Sheng Shao''s girlfriend. It''s so happy! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks helplessly at the three people who are looking at her excitedly. Before Jane Anning, she really thought about what it would be like for the three roommates in front of her to change their attitude towards her after knowing the relationship between her and Sheng Yihong. But now, obviously, the reaction of these three people seems to be quite different from Jane Anning''s previous assumption! It is true that these three people have changed their attitude after knowing the relationship between her and Sheng Yihong. But how can Jane Anning feel that the change of attitude makes these three people more and more funny! "Well, Anning, I heard that Sheng Shao has always been a stranger. As her girlfriend, won''t you be afraid?" "Yes, yes! Although the emperor has many aristocratic families, and they all want to marry into the Sheng family, to tell you the truth, although Sheng Shao is handsome, his character is not that ordinary people can hold it "Oh, what are you talking about, Anning? Are they ordinary people! Looking at Sheng Shao''s special visit to accompany Anning to school today, we can see that Sheng Shao''s attitude towards Anning must be different from that of ordinary people! " "So it is "So it is ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three roommates of Jane Anning are the ones who are hot to talk about, and the last one who is speechless is naturally Jane Anning. After knowing her relationship with Sheng Yihong, the three of them were so surprised. It was not because of her identity that they changed their attitude towards her, but because of what Sheng Shao was like! If Sheng Yihong knew that someone was talking about him like this behind his back, he didn''t know what kind of idea it would be! Thinking about this, Jane Anning couldn''t help laughing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, the speechless people turned into the three people in front of Jane Anning. Are the questions they asked so funny? How can Jane laugh when she hears it? "Well, Anning, don''t you think we are boring and wordy? Sorry, we just couldn''t hold back. If you don''t want to answer, you don''t care about us at all. Everyone has something we don''t want to say to others, so we can fully understand it! " Finally realize that their performance just now, seems to be really a bit too much, Lin Yu some worried looking at Jian Anning said. No matter what their identities are, after all, they are people who want to get along with each other for a long time. Naturally, they don''t want to make any conflicts on the first day of school. Of course, Jane Anning also understood this, so Jane Anning would not be angry because of such things. "In fact, Yi Hong is very good in private. If you have a chance, maybe you can see him too!" If Jane is peaceful, all three of them can understand that Sheng Yihong is Jane''s boyfriend. In Jane''s heart, Sheng Yihong is naturally the best. What''s more, Jane''s words, together with the expression on her face when she speaks, are enough to make the three people understand that the relationship between Jane and Sheng Yihong is very good, which can''t be described by some gossip. What''s more, Jane Anning said that if she had a chance to meet Sheng Yihong, it would not be as simple as seeing Sheng Yihong from a distance. Maybe one day, after Jane Anning really admitted that they were little friends, she would let Sheng Yihong come to see them in the name of her mother''s family. That means, naturally, it is different. However, whether they can get Jane''s recognition depends on their performance. When Jane Anning said these words, she had already recognized the three people in front of her. After all, she could see some sincerity in their eyes. At least, her roommates are much more normal than those onlookers she met before. "Really! It''s really a little curious. What will Sheng Shao, who gets along with you in private, look like! But, Anning, don''t get me wrong! We are really just curious. We don''t have any other thoughts about Sheng Shao. After all, we begin to know the gap between us and Sheng Shao. Besides, people like Sheng Shao are not necessarily suitable for us! " Although Lin Yu''s family background is not bad, there is a big gap between them and Sheng''s family. To say, there is a gap between the whole imperial family and even more Sheng''s family. It''s just that some of them have a higher heart than heaven! For example, the Ji family, the Ji family is really ambitious, but it doesn''t necessarily lead to a good end. Just look at the current situation of the Ji family. Chapter 805 Besides, in their opinion, Jane Anning is much better than Sheng Shao. Anyway, their interest in Sheng Shao is just to know more gossip. If they can be good friends with Jane Anning now, do they still have to worry that they will know less gossip in the future! Jane Anning looks at the three people in front of her and smiles. She really doesn''t misunderstand them. After all, when they talk to her, their faces seem to be covered with those words. "Don''t worry, I don''t have any misunderstandings. Moreover, I don''t have any misunderstandings. If Yi Hong is so easy to be robbed, maybe he doesn''t belong to me! You say so! " Hearing this sentence of Jane Anning, the three people in front of her were silent for a moment. After a minute, they were relieved. When Jane Anning said that again, she was really confident and handsome! When will they be able to say such words with such confidence! "Anning, you are so good! I have decided that from now on, you are my idol "Me too, me too! Anning, you don''t know. Your powerful things have spread all over the imperial capital. My parents always use you to educate me about my family. I wish I could be as powerful as you every minute! If they know that I am in the same dormitory with you now, they will be more excited than me "I''m a little better than you. At least I don''t have any parents to tell me. But like you, in the future, peace will be the object of our study. To be honest with you, Anning, I have always wanted to start my own business, but I have never had the courage to realize it. Your presence really gives me a lot of courage! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at the three people in front of her. It is clear that what they say is very positive energy, but why does Jane Anning feel so helpless! She seems to have begun to foresee, perhaps, in the next four years, their dormitory will be full of strong learning light! Jane Anning has never thought that one day, she will become the object that others want to learn. During this time, she just did what she wanted to do! Moreover, in fact, Jane''s peace of mind is also very clear, in addition to her ability, but also can not escape the luck, and other people''s help. Otherwise, she would not achieve such achievement now. However, Jane Anning ignores that luck and contacts are also part of her ability. "By the way, we will start military training from tomorrow, you know?" As soon as the topic of Lin Yu changes, it changes from Jane Anning to military training. She also knows that talking about Jane''s peace all the time may make her uncomfortable. Anyway, they will all be in the same dormitory in the future. If they have anything to say, they will have enough time to say. "Ah, although I know we are going to start military training, how can it be so fast! I thought we could have a rest for a few days! " Li Shanshan chuckled and said that although military training is not a bad thing, they all know that it will be tiring during military training. Moreover, the most important thing is that with the current weather, nearly a month of military training will definitely make them Tan! This is probably the most intolerable thing for their girls! "What a wonderful thought you have! Why don''t you just say, don''t military training, just let you stay at home and have a rest! " "Wuwu, if I could, of course I would! However, military training is not something I can decide. " "Well, has the location of military training been decided?" Jane Anning looks at Lin Yu and asks. Since Lin Yu already knows about military training, she must know something else. Jane Anning doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have as much information as others. It''s just that Jane Anning didn''t pay attention to military training in the past few days. It''s just Lin Yu''s words that make Jian Anning suddenly think of Sheng Yihong''s words. Maybe not. Sheng Yihong really has something to do with their military training! "Yes, in the past, our school military training used to send students to the nearest military camp, but our students in this class don''t have to worry so much, they just have military training in the school. Anyway, our school is not without such a large site, and there should be some equipment, as long as the instructors are invited to the school. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning didn''t say anything more. Unexpectedly, what Sheng Yihong said before has really become a reality. However, Jian Anning doesn''t have any opinions on Sheng Yihong because of such things. After all, if she was transported to the military camp for a month, and it was completely closed, Jane would rather stay in school. At least, in this way, Jane would have time to meet the people she wanted to see. Moreover, what can be learned in military training, Jane Anning feels that she has learned it all a long time ago. Therefore, for Jane Anning, military training is more just an experience, and there is nothing strange about it. "Fortunately, we don''t have to go to the barracks, but I heard that the former senior students said how miserable their military training is!" "However, even if we are in school, we may not be able to get any better." "At least I won''t be locked up in the barracks. I can''t even see people outside." "So it is! We are nothing. After all, we are all single dogs, but Anning is different. If we are really locked up in the military camp for a month, Sheng Shao will be worried! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looked at the three people in front of her. How did the topic suddenly turn to her again! Four new acquaintances of the same age chatted in the dormitory, but they didn''t find that time passed so fast. "Oh, unconsciously, it''s been so long. It''s time to finish the meal. Let''s celebrate our acquaintance and the fate that we can live in a dormitory. Let''s go out for a meal tonight!" "Yes, yes, I have long heard that there are many delicious places near the Imperial University. If I have a chance, I must have a good meal!" "We have no problem! But doesn''t Anning have to date Sheng Shao? " After all, today, everyone knows that Jane Anning was sent to school by Sheng Yihong. If they took Jane Anning away, would Sheng Shao have any problem with them! Chapter 806 Zhang Yuhua''s words, let three people immediately looked at Jian Anning, waiting for Jian Anning''s answer. In their hearts, they naturally hope that Jane Anning can be with them. After all, since they have agreed to celebrate, one person will lose the significance of celebration. However, if Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong had made an appointment in advance, they would not be able to say anything. After all, it is not a good thing to block people from falling in love. "It doesn''t matter. Even if we have a date, we can have another day. Since it''s a celebration in our dormitory, I''m naturally going to attend. Wait a minute, I''ll send him a text message." "Mm-hmm, send it quickly!" Hear Jane Anning say so, three people are naturally very happy, can let Jane Anning for their refusal and Sheng Shao date, is that Jane Anning already in the heart, as their best friend! Well, they have already regarded Jane Anning as their best friend! "Well, let''s go." Jane Anning quickly edited the message. After clicking send, she looked at several people in front of her and said, after that, she got up to pack up and prepare to leave. "Is that all right? Don''t you have to wait for Sheng Shao''s reply? " But they only see that Jane Anning sends a text message to Sheng Shao, but they don''t see that Sheng Yihong replies a text message to Jane Anning. What if Sheng Shao feels unhappy and doesn''t want to let Jane Anning with them, but wants to let Jane Anning with her? "It''s OK. He''ll understand." No matter what kind of decision she makes, Sheng Yihong will not refuse it. What''s more, her decision is not excessive. Sheng Yihong can understand it better. Looking at the self-confidence of Jane Anning when she said this, the three of them had more opinions on the feelings between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. It seems that the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong is much better than they had imagined before! What''s more, Sheng Shao''s attitude towards Jane Anning is quite different from that of others! After all, apart from Jian Anning, they have never heard of Sheng Shao''s accommodation to anyone! However, it was the accommodation they had never seen or even heard of. It seems that after making friends with Jane Anning, they are very likely to see Sheng Shao''s other side which no one has ever seen before. A dinner, four people eat is very happy, mutual understanding, also more profound many. Moreover, although the four people''s chatting deepened their mutual understanding, they did not pry into each other''s secrets at all. Even if they had known for a long time that Jane Anning was the boss of Shengning group, they didn''t ask much. After all, everyone has their own privacy. Even if many people know something, there is no rule that the other party must explain it to all people. After a leisurely day, the people in Jane''s dormitory had a good sleep after a lie in meeting. Maybe it''s sad to think of the military training in the future. Maybe even a good sleep will become a luxury. So, even in a new environment, they still have a good sleep. The next morning, all the freshmen were awakened by the whistle in their sleep. Then, according to the regulations, they rushed to the military training place that the school had already prepared to report. Every class will have a military training coach, and the students participating in the military training can think of it. However, every class will have an additional military training instructor, who is a senior senior. It''s the first time that the freshmen participating in the military training have heard about it. At the thought that there would be seniors or sisters who could accompany them to participate in military training, freshmen in grade one of senior high school added a little bit of comfort to their original feelings of sadness and indignation. No matter what the next military training meeting will look like, at least, there will be senior people to accompany them! This is much better than the treatment of seniors and sisters before. After all, no one had such treatment before! However, after Jane Anning knew the news, she had some bad premonitions in her heart. It''s not that Jian Anning thinks that something bad has happened. It''s just that what kind of military training director does Jian Anning think has something to do with Sheng Yihong? Maybe not. Is Sheng Yihong the military training director in their class? But will Sheng Yihong do the same thing? Jane Anning really doesn''t think she can imagine it! However, Jane Anning''s suspicions were soon recognized by the military training instructors who came to their class together. Sheng Yihong is the one who follows the coach of their class, walks straighter than their coach, has momentum and is even colder all over! Jane Anning doesn''t think Sheng Yihong will become a military training instructor in other classes. Since Sheng Yihong has come in this way, she must come to find her. There is no doubt. However, Jane Anning never thought that Sheng Yihong would appear in front of her in this way. But now think about it, she ignored many signs before. If she could find something wrong earlier, she would know that Sheng Yihong would not let her participate in military training without seeing her for a month. The appearance of Sheng Yihong makes Jane''s mind think so much. The people around her, especially the girls in each class, are going crazy at the moment when they see Sheng Yihong. One by one, they would like to have Sheng Yihong in their class. However, they can only watch Sheng Yihong leave in front of them. After all, no one has the ability and courage to make mistakes in front of Sheng Yihong. Where Sheng Yihong wants to go is Sheng Yihong''s freedom, which they are not qualified to manage. So, when Sheng Yihong stops in front of Jian''an''s class, the rest of the people look at the people in their class. Their faces are full of envy and jealousy, and they all regret in their hearts. Why aren''t they in this class! If they had known that Sheng Yihong would be their military training guide, they would have been willing to change their majors and classes in advance, even if they were a major they didn''t like very much! After all, in other places, even if they want to see Sheng Shao, they may not be able to see it! Chapter 807 Although many of the people in Jane Anning''s class were excited when they knew Sheng Yihong''s appearance, they didn''t dare to expect that Sheng Yihong would come to their class. However, when Sheng Yihong came to them, many people were so surprised that they were almost speechless. Sheng Shao actually appeared, and, looking at the current situation, Sheng Shao is actually the military training instructor of their class! God, how could they have such luck! That''s luck, isn''t it! In particular, many people in Jane''s class began to feel proud when they found the envious eyes of the people around them. After all, what they enjoy now, but many people want to enjoy it, but they don''t have the super lucky treatment that luck can enjoy! Compared with their excitement, Jane''s three roommates were more calm. After all, they knew the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning in advance. At the moment when Sheng Yihong suddenly appeared, their hearts were naturally surprised, but they were soon relieved. After all, Jane Anning is here. The appearance of Sheng Shao will only be because of Jane Anning! As long as Jane is here, Sheng Shao will not go anywhere but come to them! Maybe, because of the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, there will be more incredible things happening in the future! They still don''t want to be surprised so early. They''d better watch the play well and calmly! Perhaps, to be able to live in the same class with Jane Anning, and to live in the same dormitory with Jane Anning, is their most lucky chance. "Hello, students. I''m your instructor. My name is Li. You can call me instructor Li. You will spend the next month in my teaching. The one next to me is the military training instructor of your class. I heard that this classmate is very popular in your school, so you must know many people, right The instructor in Jane Anning''s class didn''t seem to be pedantic. He was the first one to talk to his classmates. He didn''t forget to say a few jokes, which made his classmates feel more relaxed. However, it just makes the students in the class feel more relaxed in the face of instructor Li. As for Sheng Yihong mentioned by the instructor, as long as they look over there, they will feel great pressure. However, even so, they can''t resist the attraction from Sheng Yihong. No matter how heavy the chill from Sheng Yihong is, it can''t stop them from looking at Sheng Yihong. However, it may not be obvious that they just look at Sheng Yihong, but gradually they feel something is wrong. Although Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards them is very cold, his eyes don''t seem to have no interest in the people here. It seems that Sheng Yihong''s eyes have always been in the same direction. What''s more, in the face of them, the attitude is so cold, but they can feel that Sheng Yihong looks at the people or something in that destination, but seems to be a little warm. Soon, some people looked at the place where Sheng Yihong''s eyes were. Their eyes soon followed Sheng Yihong and focused on the area where Jian Anning was. However, in a short time, they were not sure where Sheng Yihong was really looking. "Yes, of course. Sheng Shao is one of the most popular people in our school. We heard that Sheng Shao didn''t show up in the school except for the exam in the past year. We didn''t expect that we would be so lucky this time to be able to make Sheng Shao a class level military training instructor!" The man who opened his mouth was undoubtedly in the minds of many people. The appearance of Sheng Yihong was a great surprise to them. As for what he said earlier, Sheng Yihong seldom appears in school, it''s not that they have any opinions on Sheng Yihong. They think Sheng Yihong is special and different from other people. In fact, they are all too clear about Sheng Yihong''s ability, which they can''t compare with. Moreover, even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t appear in school, his achievements can still rank first in the school. In this way, even if someone has an opinion on Sheng Yihong and sees his achievements, he can''t say anything. After all, if the gap is just a little bit, maybe some people will envy and hate, but when the gap is so big that you can catch up, it can only become envy and worship. "Yes, yes, I''m so lucky!" After the first person spoke, the rest of the people who didn''t dare to be too presumptuous because of Sheng Yihong''s sudden appearance also spoke one after another. Just now, they did not dare, but now, since someone has started, what else do they dare! Maybe when Sheng Shao will notice them. As long as they are noticed by Sheng Shao, their status will change dramatically. Only Jane Anning and her roommates can remain calm under such circumstances. It''s natural for Jane to be calm, and her roommates are looking at her and learning to be calm. Even, looking at the excited students around them, they still silently recite in their hearts, fish lips of human beings, until the time you will know how stupid your ideas are. "In this case, it seems that I don''t need to introduce it. From now on, our one month military training officially begins!" After knowing Sheng Yihong''s identity, Li Jiaolian imagined all the possibilities, so now he is calm in the face of such a situation. Moreover, before that, someone had already told him how to deal with such a situation. Moreover, coach Li now knows very well that Sheng Shao, a dignified man, will not be idle and have nothing to do. He will come here to be a military training instructor. Since he''s here, there must be his reason. So, as long as Sheng Yihong shows his purpose, he can do it according to Sheng Shao''s idea, as long as it doesn''t affect his military training and his work, it doesn''t matter much. "Ah, start military training?" Some of the students in the class soon began to complain. It was not easy for them to see Sheng Yihong. There was no time for them to get close to Sheng Yihong. The military training started like this. At least, they should have a chance to talk with Sheng Yihong! Chapter 808 Some people even look at Sheng Yihong when they say this, hoping that they can see their pity in Sheng Yihong''s eyes. In this way, maybe Sheng Shao can delay their military training a little? Even though the time of military training has been stipulated by the school for a long time, as long as Sheng Shao comes out, there must be a special case! However, it''s obvious that these people think too much. Even if Sheng Yihong is a special case, they are not qualified for Sheng Yihong. And the only person who has this qualification is just quietly there, quietly looking at Sheng Yihong, saying nothing. "Why don''t you want military training? It''s OK not to want military training. There''s the gate. If you leave the school and give up studying here, you will not need military training! " Coach Li''s voice, and some people heard coach Li''s first half of the sentence, the eyes showed a few silk joy, however, after hearing coach Li''s words, the joy soon disappeared, and even showed some fear. After all, can come to the Imperial University to study, but how many people can not ask! How could they give up such an opportunity because of a military training they had to go through! What''s more, even for Sheng Shao, they can''t just give up! After all, Sheng Shao is the military training guide of their class. As long as they participate in military training, they will naturally get Sheng Shao! "No, of course we would like military training, of course we would!" After being intimidated by the coach, many people were naturally frightened. In the next military training time, people in Jane Anning''s class were also very calm. As long as it was what Li Jiaolian said, they all took it seriously. And very quickly, the progress of military training in their class has caught up with and surpassed many other classes. But, who knows, the reason why all the people in their class work so hard is just to get Sheng Shao''s praise. If Sheng Shao can praise them, it will definitely be a great encouragement to them! As for Sheng Shao, who was expected by them, he was resting under the tree in the eyes of many people! Although the guides of other classes are also resting, and they don''t have to accompany them in military training, it''s better to compare this. What''s more, several other military training instructors share the same shade, but Sheng Yihong is a single person, occupying one shade steadily. It''s not that Sheng Yihong is so overbearing. It''s just that no other guide in the shade where Sheng Yihong lives has the courage to rush over. After all, they are not like those young people who just entered the school. They know much more about Sheng Yihong than those young people who just entered the school. Every time Sheng Yihong appears in school, there are countless people who want to get close to him. However, no one has ever been able to get such an opportunity. Even the children of a big family can''t do things like that. Naturally, these people don''t think highly of themselves and think that they will be different in front of Sheng Yihong. Since we know that Sheng Yihong doesn''t like to be surrounded by people, why do they have to go to Sheng Yihong''s side to get upset! However, although they can''t go to Sheng Yihong''s side, they are really curious when they get together. Why does Sheng Yihong become one of them! After all, their school has military training every year, but I''ve never heard of such an arrangement before. This time, it''s obviously the first time in so many years. Moreover, this is not the strangest. Even if the arrangement of military training instructors is the first time in so many years, it is not surprising. However, when they were selected before, they never heard that Sheng Shao would take part! Therefore, when Sheng Yihong suddenly appeared, not only those people in the class he led were surprised, but also those of them! Who doesn''t know that Sheng Yihong is now responsible for the Shengshi group? Every minute or even every second of Sheng Yihong is very important. Even in the past year, Sheng Yihong didn''t appear in the school several times. And now, it would take a month to waste on such things! They can''t figure out why! Unless, Sheng Yihong, in this military training, has something to care about, or someone to care about! People who care? It seems that there was news before that Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend also came to their school and happened to be a freshman of this class. If Sheng Yihong is his girlfriend, it seems that it is not impossible! However, people like Sheng Yihong can do such things to their girlfriends. They can''t believe it! After all, it''s Sheng Shao, who is as cold as ice in front of anyone! If Sheng Shao is able to make such a sacrifice for his girlfriend, then in Sheng Yihong''s heart, how much he cares about his girlfriend! Even if they are all men, they can''t help but feel envious of Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend''s good luck! What a bit of luck! However, if their guess is right, does it mean that Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend should be in his class! Otherwise, how could Sheng Yihong choose this class instead of choosing any class! Thinking about the discussion in this way, they gradually looked at Sheng Yihong, and then they saw that Sheng Yihong''s eyes were always focused on the position of military training in their class. "I heard before that there was a new girl in that class who was very beautiful, which was no less than the school flower of our class. Let''s say that the person who was comparable to the school flower was Sheng Shao''s girlfriend?" "I''ve heard that, and ah, your information is lagging behind. Now she has been promoted to a recognized school flower on the campus forum. I believe that soon, this news will spread all over our school. Even before, other schools said that our school has no beauty. Every time the ratio of school flowers of several schools, our school has never won! This time, with this new classmate, our school will definitely be able to be shamed before the snow! " "Really, that''s great! However, how can you be sure that Sheng Shao''s girlfriend will be the new school flower! People like Sheng Shao are not as shallow as you are! " Chapter 809 "Who said that Sheng Shao''s girlfriend is a school flower, it must be superficial, it can only show that Sheng Shao''s vision is good! Besides, can''t school flower be excellent in other aspects besides appearance! Anyway, I believe that Sheng Shao''s vision, can be Sheng Shao''s eyes, will certainly be in all aspects, other people can''t compare! " "Well, I agree." "I agree." "Yes, yes! Don''t worry, we will know the result soon! What''s more, Sheng Shao''s girlfriend is not a mysterious person. I heard that Sheng Shao''s girlfriend has many industries in the imperial capital. Although she can''t compare with Sheng''s family, she can develop such a large industry in the imperial capital in a short time, which is enough to show that Sheng Shao''s girlfriend is definitely not a simple person! Maybe, at that time, none of our school''s talented people who are always proud of themselves can match it "That''s good. In the past, they couldn''t compare with Sheng Shao. Now they want to compare with Sheng Shao''s girlfriend. If they still can''t compare with Sheng Shao''s girlfriend, they''ll really lose face!" "If that''s true, Shengjia in the future will only be better than it is now! Ah, I really hope to work in Shengshi group after graduation "Pull it down, there are many people who want to work in Shengshi group, and how many talented sea turtles can''t go! As long as you can enter Shengshi group, you are all talented people with outstanding ability. Just like you, do you think you can enter it? " "What do you mean, just like me? What''s wrong with me! Why can''t I join Shengshi group! You can''t be so absolute! Maybe, when will I get in? " "Blow blow blow, then I''ll wait and see if you can join Shengshi group. If you can''t, you''ll lose face." "Well, then you can wait!" Only a few years later, after the speaker really entered the Shengshi group, will the person who didn''t look up to his ambition know how bad his vision is. "Oh, I''m not the same. I don''t want to join Shengshi group. I''m interested in Shengning group. After all, I study fashion design. Ningxin, a subsidiary of Shengning, has been full of admiration since I came out. If I can join this company, I think I''ll wake up happily when I sleep!" "Then you can wake up early! Sheng Shao can do this for his girlfriend, which is enough to show how much he values his girlfriend. You want to pry into the corner, and you don''t want to live! " "What to say! Who said I want to pry into the corner, I''m just interested in Sheng girl''s company, OK! I just want to work, work, my favorite is design, Sheng Shao''s girlfriend, how can I not have that courage, OK? " "I said, you have said so much, but you can see which one is Sheng girl''s friend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the words came out, those who had just spoken were all at a standstill. They looked at Sheng Yihong for a long time, but they didn''t see anything. They just knew where Sheng Yihong was looking. However, there were many people in that direction! Moreover, they are still a little far away from there. We can''t let them go directly and stare at each other one by one! If someone dares to do so, he will be beaten by Sheng Shao! "Well, I don''t think there are always people looking at us again!" "Don''t be narcissistic. No one will look at you!" "Who said I was narcissistic? What I said was serious. I really felt that some people were looking at us all the time." "A few students over there, what are you talking about! During military training, it''s forbidden to whisper. Come out and run around the playground for three times! " "Ah? Coach, no! " "No? Four circles, then "Go, go, we''ll go now, three laps, three laps!" At the beginning, the people who were called out by coach Li were not willing to go out to run circles. But when they heard that three circles turned into four circles, they did not dare to insist. What if they said a few more words and four circles turned into five circles! In particular, the person who answers the question behind, her eyes are innocent. She didn''t do anything. She just answers a sentence, and even wants to run three laps together. Wuwu, she won''t talk much any more! During the whole period of military training, she would not say anything and ignore anyone. Looking at the two people being driven to run circles by the coach, Jane Anning didn''t feel any Schadenfreude, but after the two people went out, Jane Anning followed her eyes and looked back. In fact, the speaker felt that there was nothing wrong, and she could feel that she was looking at them all the time. At first, Jian Anning thought it was Sheng Yihong, and Sheng Yihong was really likely to do such a thing. However, the more behind, Jane Anning does not feel like this, because she feels the eyes, far more than one person. Not always. Sheng Yihong also brought people here and looked at her all the time! Thinking about this, Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with some resentment, and even stares, accusing her of her dissatisfaction with Sheng Yihong with her eyes. Sheng Yihong has been paying attention to Jane Anning. It seems that she doesn''t want to miss every moment of her military training. Naturally, she won''t miss the look in her eyes. In the face of Jian Anning''s complaint, Sheng Yihong was a little helpless at the beginning, but soon realized what was wrong. Soon, Sheng Yihong''s eyes shifted from Jane Anning to the guides who had nothing to do but discuss the relationship between him and Jane Anning. And those people just saw Sheng Yihong look at them, there is a bit of excitement, but soon, the excitement, became uneasy. Because Sheng Yihong''s eyes on them were obviously not very friendly! It''s clear that they didn''t do anything. How could they offend Sheng Shao suddenly? Although Sheng Shao is really powerful, he should not blame anyone at will! Can''t it be the things they discussed before that are known by Sheng Shao? Oh, my God, if that''s true, it would be terrible! As soon as this idea came out, it was associated with Sheng Yihong''s eyes looking at them. No matter how hard he couldn''t believe it, they had to believe it. Their guess should be right. In the face of Sheng Yihong''s eyes, they didn''t dare to look at Jane Anning any more. Chapter 810 With the lessons of the two who have run three laps, the military training progress of the students in Jane Anning''s class is much smoother. Later, no one dares to do anything against the coach''s orders. The morning military training was soon completed. After hearing the sound of the noon break, the students felt that they had finally come to life. However, before they were a little happier, they saw that Sheng Yihong, who had just been watching from a distance, stood up and seemed to come straight towards them. Now, these people are even more afraid to move and speak. He just stares at Sheng Yihong, and he is very excited. Even there are many people in the heart silently read, should not, Sheng Shao is to find her his! However, no one dares to speak out, and no one will answer this question for them. Everyone seems to be quietly waiting for Sheng Yihong to come towards them. Even the other students in the surrounding classes, after seeing Sheng Yihong''s action, were not in a hurry to have lunch, but also waiting nearby. Although Sheng Yihong can''t come to them in this direction, even if it''s extravagant hope, they can''t make it. However, at least, they can see who Sheng Yihong is looking for! At this time, it''s lunchtime again. Shouldn''t it? Sheng Shao really has a crush on someone and wants to invite them to lunch! Several people beside Jian Anning were very excited when they saw Sheng Yihong coming towards them. However, their excitement is not to expect that Sheng Shaohui has anything to do with them. After all, they are quite clear that Sheng Shaohui must be looking for Jian Anning now! Although they already know the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, they can even be sure that the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong must be very good. However, no matter what, they haven''t seen what kind of relationship Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are getting along with each other in private. Therefore, they are very curious about how the current situation will develop next! What''s more, they want to see that people around them are looking forward to Sheng Yihong. When they see that the person Sheng Yihong is looking for is Jian Anning, they don''t know what kind of expression it will be! Anyway, it must be quite wonderful! How can they let such a good play go easily! Everyone has a variety of thoughts, and in so many of them, Sheng Yihong has come to Jian Anning. At the moment when Sheng Yihong stopped, some people were excited, and naturally others were sorry. However, no matter what, they finally found out who Sheng Yihong came for! After all, it was only the first day of military training, and even the class did not fully understand it. However, even so, it can''t stop everyone from paying attention to beauty. Jane''s beauty not only makes her popular on the school forum because of a few photos, but also makes the people in her class know her existence when they are not familiar with others. After all, even the uniform worn during military training can not stop Jane''s beauty and temperament. When Jian Anning knew that Sheng Yihong had become a military training instructor in her class, she knew that Sheng Yihong had no intention of keeping a low profile. Therefore, seeing Sheng Yihong coming towards her directly, Jian Anning was not surprised. She was just helpless in her heart. There must be some. When some people around want to walk towards Sheng Yihong and even want to stand in front of Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and says something. "What would you like for lunch?" It''s a common sentence. However, it sounds like thunder in the ears of people around. No one here has ever heard Sheng Yihong speak like this. It''s not only a mild voice, but also a gentle voice never heard from Sheng Yihong. Who can make Sheng Yihong treat like this? What kind of identity is this person? Not to mention other people, even Jane''s three roommates were surprised after hearing Sheng Yihong''s words. Even though they have done countless psychological preparation, they are still very surprised after hearing this sentence. No one has ever seen such Sheng Shao, or even imagined it! The previous discussion about who Sheng Yihong was for and the military training instructors also saw the situation of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning from a distance. At present, it is judged that Jane Anning is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend. Moreover, they are all surprised at the conditions of Jane Anning. As for the name of the school flower on the school forum, they also feel that it is well deserved. I even wish I could go to the forum and post a confirmation right now. After all, the opening of the school is not long, and there are not many people who have met Jane Anning. People around them are envious of Jane Anning. Even when some people want to take her place, Jane Anning''s reaction makes them even more surprised. "I have an appointment with my roommate for lunch." Everyone can tell that Sheng Yihong''s words are clearly an invitation. If it were anyone else, I''m afraid that when Sheng Yihong said those words, he would have been busy trying to answer them. However, they did not expect that Jane Anning would not even think about it, so she refused! What is an appointment with a roommate? Let alone an appointment with a roommate. Even if it''s an appointment with anyone, it can''t be compared with Sheng Shao''s invitation, OK! Seeing that Jian Anning didn''t cherish Sheng Yihong''s invitation so much, there were many people around. I wish I could replace her immediately! Among them, naturally, there will be some people who are too impatient and have a high heart. "Well, what do you mean! It''s Sheng Shao who invited you. You dare to refuse Sheng Shao''s invitation. How big is your face After Sheng Yihong appeared, the girl on the side was very excited. When she found that Sheng Yihong was walking towards Jane Anning, her eyes were full of hatred. After hearing what Jane Anning said to Sheng Yihong, she yelled at Jane Anning without waiting for Sheng Yihong''s reaction. Looking at that, it''s not like Jane Anning refused Sheng Yihong''s invitation, but like she did. Chapter 811 Jian Anning, of course, knows that since she and Sheng Yihong appear at school together, it is inevitable that she will meet girls who are interested in Sheng Yihong. After all, who makes Sheng Yihong so charming! However, on the other hand, if it had not been for Sheng Yihong''s excellence, Jian Anning would not have taken a fancy to Sheng Yihong so easily. However, Jane Anning looks at the person in front of her, and even she can''t help but feel that this girl is really too mentally disabled. Fortunately, this person is not from Jane''s class, but from the next class, otherwise, more such a mentally handicapped classmate, Jane''s really reluctant! After all, and brain together for a long time, in case, followed by infection can do. "What do you mean? I''ll eat with whoever I like. It''s none of your business! " In the face of such brain damage, Jane Anning won''t show her kindness. Maybe others won''t think she''s kind, but they will think she''s easy to bully! "You, you don''t even have the heart to repent! How can a person like you be qualified to be invited by Sheng Shao? " Jane Anning is also helpless. It''s her own business who invites her. What''s the relationship with the person in front of her? This person is too lenient! However, Jane Anning soon found out that the man was not only too broad-minded, but also had a problem with his brain. After that, the man turned his head and looked at Sheng Yihong. "Sheng Shao, this man is too ungrateful to refuse your invitation! Otherwise, you can invite me. Anyway, I won''t refuse it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning is really speechless now. Such a person can''t be described by brain damage any more. If she uses brain damage to describe it, she will feel that this is the most serious time that brain damage has been blackened. Because of this sudden change, some of the people around them did not return to their senses. However, after returning to their senses, many people even began to envy the mentally disabled woman. Why, they have not thought that there is such a way! Although, now it seems that this person is a bit shameful, but in case, in case Sheng Shao so agreed to come down! Then she''s just in luck! However, these people seem to forget that it was Sheng Yihong who offered an invitation to Jian Anning just now. Moreover, after Jian Anning refused Sheng Yihong''s invitation, Sheng Yihong''s face didn''t even show half unhappiness. Sheng Yihong seems to have changed her face only after hearing the man abusing Jane Anning and hearing what the man said to him. However, that person''s whole mind at this time all put on the excitement, how can notice the change of Sheng Yihong''s face! Even, perhaps her heart, have begun to fantasy, and Sheng Yihong lunch together, will be what kind of wonderful taste! "Go away..." Sheng Yihong didn''t look at the person in front of him, but his face was filled with disgust. In his voice, he was no longer as gentle as he had just talked with Jane Anning. Sheng Yihong''s words startled the girl who was just fantasizing excitedly. Looking at Sheng Yihong, she seemed to be incredulous. The sound she just heard came out of Sheng Yihong''s mouth, and it was meant to listen to her. Clearly, Sheng Yihong in front of him was so gentle. How could he change his attitude in a twinkling of an eye! Mingming, she was just imagining that she had lunch with Sheng Shao you and me. How could she suddenly become such a result! "Sheng Shao, I..." She is still unwilling, and even wants to fight for something more in front of Sheng Yihong. If she knows what the problem is, she will correct it immediately and will not make such a mistake again. However, she didn''t know that she would never have such an opportunity. Who let her do something wrong? It happened that she directly touched Sheng Yihong''s scales! Sheng Yihong''s inverse scale is Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong doesn''t want to see Jane Anning wronged in any way. This man dares to abuse and slander Jane Anning in front of him. How can he expect to get anything good from Sheng Yihong! Sheng Yihong just scolded, but didn''t send people to drive them out immediately. It was enough to give the school face. "Don''t let me say it again." Although Sheng Yihong didn''t say the word "roll" again, the sight he looked at the man in front of him was enough to make him feel chilly. As if, Sheng Yihong''s that vision, can completely swallow her general. Even if she didn''t understand it before, now, Sheng Yihong''s eyes are enough to let her know that Sheng Yihong is far less tender and considerate than she thought. In other words, she is not the one who can make Sheng Yihong tender and considerate. "I..." She didn''t dare to see Sheng Yihong any more. Her foot movement seemed to be fixed. She wanted to escape from this terrible place, but she couldn''t even move. But in a short time, her forehead was already full of sweat. Just now, people who are still wantonly criticizing and abusing others have already become like this. All of them are just because of a look in Sheng Yihong''s eyes. "Go, go." Still, this person is not without acquaintances. Seeing the current situation, there is nothing I don''t understand. If this person doesn''t leave now, I''m afraid there will be more embarrassing things next. And the person who wants to leave, after having friends to help, can no longer care about anything, busy to escape. This kind of change, let the people around, no matter male or female, what identity, all look at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, never dare to have any movement. After all, under the current situation, no one can be sure that after what he has done, he will not be as angry as the man who just left. And it''s also because of that person''s foil that people around him realize how different Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards Jane Anning is. For a moment, all the people''s eyes to Jane are full of all kinds of information. However, no matter how the eyes of the people around her change, it will not have any influence on the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. "Are you sure you have an appointment to leave me?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and says that although there is not too much expression on her face, Sheng Yihong''s words are enough to scare people around. Chapter 812 After all, one second before Ming Ming''s death, the voice could frighten people to death. If it wasn''t for knowing that the person in front of them was Sheng Yihong, they would think that the speed of this person''s face changing was a little too fast! What''s more, I don''t know if it''s their illusion. After hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, they always feel that they can hear some sense of grievance. Oh, my God! Even if Sheng Yihong shows his unusual attitude towards Jane Anning in front of so many people, he will act coquetry in front of Jane Anning in front of so many people! The key is that after they realize that Sheng Yihong is acting like a coqueter to Jane Anning, they even think that Sheng Shao, who can act like a coqueter, is really strange! Looking at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, they would really want to know what their daily life would be like in private! The most important thing is that after Sheng Yihong''s quarrel, all the people present understood, or believed, what kind of relationship Jian Anning had with Sheng Yihong! Even if there were people who didn''t believe that Sheng Yihong really doted on Jian Anning, now the fact is in front of them, and they can''t believe it. What''s more, Sheng Yihong will play coquetry in front of Jian Anning. It seems that Jian Anning still doesn''t buy it. But they all remember that Sheng Yihong''s invitation just now was clearly rejected by Jian Anning! For the first time, Jane Anning refused. For the second time, they were really curious about how Jane Anning would deal with Sheng Yihong''s coquetry. "But I really have an appointment with someone!" Jane Anning said, but also to Sheng Yihong showed aggrieved look, as if he really encountered how difficult to solve the problem in general. After finishing this sentence, Jane Anning turns her head and looks at the three people around her. Then she reaches out her hand and pulls them. "You say, have I made an appointment with you in advance?" Although Lin Yu and Sheng Yihong are in the mood of watching good plays at the beginning, it''s not so easy for them to watch the good plays of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. They have been surprised by Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong for a long time, and they don''t know how to react. Now they are asked by Jian Anning. Lin Yu and his wife look at Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. They can''t help shivering. They did say that they had lunch together before, but if Sheng Yihong offered to leave Jian''an, they would not dare to have any opinions, OK! Originally, I wanted to say that let Jane Anning go with Sheng Yihong. However, looking at the eyes Jane Anning looks at them, Lin Yu seems unable to say such a thing. "Don''t be stunned. Tell him quickly if we have already made an appointment." Today''s affairs are really too big. If Jane Anning really goes with Sheng Yihong like this, she will be surrounded all the way. Moreover, Sheng Yihong made such a decision without telling her. Even if she was not upset, Jian Anning would teach Sheng Yihong a little lesson, so that she would not dare to make such a decision again. "Ah, yes, it is." Lin Yu is pulled by Jian Anning, and then the words indicate that his head is not clear yet, so he can only respond with Jian Anning conditionally. When the three people realized what had happened, it was too late. "In that case, I won''t be forced to have dinner together in the evening." "Good." Even if it''s to take Joe, it''s enough. Jane prefers not to make trouble with Sheng Yihong. Moreover, Jane Anning also found out that it seems that her refusal to Sheng Yihong has a greater impact on the surrounding crowd than her direct consent to Sheng Yihong. Perhaps, in the hearts of these people, Sheng Yihong''s words really can''t be refused! In front of Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning has long been used to this kind of relationship. "Well, peace, Sheng Shao really left like this?" Lin Yu is the first one to react. When she reacts, she just sees Sheng Yihong''s back as she turns away. When she thinks about what happened before, Lin Yu''s face turns white. "Yes, don''t you want him to stay and have dinner with us?" "Ah? No, no, I didn''t say that! " After Lin Yu understood Jane''s words, she waved her hand and said, but she didn''t dare to say that. If Sheng Yihong really stayed to have lunch with them, I''m afraid they would not be able to eat with their mouths open except Jane. Before Ming Ming, when they were glad to be Jane''s roommate, they also fantasized that they might be able to have dinner with Sheng Shao when they get on well with Jane. But now, after seeing Sheng Shao, they really realize how terrible this scene is. Even if there is such a possibility, I''m afraid the three of them may not be able to have such courage! "Well, I''m kidding. Let''s go. Let''s go to lunch! Just now the coach said that the rest time at noon is only so long. If we don''t hurry up, we won''t have much rest time for a while This kind of military training is not a burden to Jane Anning''s physical fitness. After all, her daily exercise is much higher than that of military training. It''s just that it''s not a burden for her, it doesn''t mean it''s the same for other people. This is not, hear Jian Anning say so, Lin Yu three people don''t say a word, immediately pull Jian Anning toward the restaurant position trot past. Sheng Yihong has left, and now Jane Anning and her companion have left. The rest are the people who still feel incredible about what they saw before. "So, Jane Anning in our class is really Sheng Shao''s girlfriend?" "No! But for Sheng Shao''s girlfriend, how could Jian Anning be treated like Sheng Yihong! I''ve heard that Sheng Yihong dotes on his girlfriend before, but I still don''t believe it. Today, when I see the live version, I can really understand what Sheng Shao''s doting is like. " "Oh, don''t tell me. I''m going to envy Jane Anning. How can she get such a favor from Sheng Shao! How lucky "You, don''t say that other people are lucky. Is Jane Anning really able to be recognized by Sheng Shao just by her luck? I don''t think so! " Chapter 813 In this world, if there are muddleheaded people, there will naturally be sober headed people. A word from a muddleheaded person may make another muddleheaded person, while a word from a sober person may make many people sober. "Also, who is Sheng Shao? How can he be so superficial! What''s more, when you are talking about Jane Anning, you''d better check ahead of time to find out what kind of achievements Jane Anning has made. Don''t say anything, it''s just a good luck! To be honest, luck is also a part of strength! What''s more, they are not just lucky! " "That''s to say, if you are really lucky, then the person who insulted Jane Anning in front of so many people and then wanted to get together with Sheng Shao will not be selected by Sheng Shao just because of his bad luck? I don''t think so. You don''t think so! So, sometimes when you think about a problem, you''d better make it clear before you speak! " "That is, it doesn''t matter if you offend others, but don''t involve the people around you!" "Don''t exaggerate, OK? I think Jian Anning in our class is very good. She was so tired during the military training, but she didn''t feel that she should have any preferential treatment because she was Sheng Shao''s girlfriend. Sheng Shao was on the side and didn''t provide her with any convenience. They are so much better than some campus lovers! Anyway, I''ve decided. After four years of college, I''ll stand for the CP "Bah, don''t fight with me. I want to stand first! In the past, we wanted to know more about Sheng Shao. Unfortunately, we didn''t have such conditions. Don''t get me wrong. Just because we want to know Sheng Shao doesn''t mean that we want to know more about Sheng Shao. We just worship Sheng Shao! Now that Jane Anning exists, maybe our goal can be achieved! " "Tut Tut, don''t be proud too early. Jian Anning is Sheng Shao''s girlfriend. Why do you want to help you understand Sheng Shao? No matter what the reason, I don''t think you can realize this idea!" "Why can''t it be realized? Don''t think that everyone is as stingy as you. I don''t think Jian Anning is a stingy person. Besides, we want to know more about Sheng Shao, not because of some shady relationship. Sheng Shao is the president of Shengshi group. We need to know more about Sheng Shao, that is, we need to know more about Shengshi group. There are many people in our school who want to go to Shengshi group. I believe that if we can not only solve the employment problem of school students, but also provide excellent talents for Shengshi group, no matter the school or the people in Shengshi group, we should not refuse such a good thing! " "You are right, but can you do it?" "Well, don''t look down on people with bad eyes!" ¡­¡­ When people here quarrel over the matter between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning has arrived at the school canteen and started to prepare for lunch. However, in the university campus, gossip is always the fastest and most widely spread, Jane peaceful things, in the extreme time, it has almost spread all over the school. Therefore, when Jane Anning four people came into the canteen, they began to accept the attention of the students in the canteen. Even if they came, they were the canteen with high consumption and low flow of people in the school. "Anning, I didn''t expect that soon after the school started, we became the focus of attention. It''s all your credit." Lin Yu teases Jane Anning and says that although the three of them are not used to this kind of look at the beginning, if they will always be together with Jane Anning in the future, there will be a lot of such situations. Think like this, three people pour also slowly relieved. Since we have to get used to it sooner or later, it''s better to get used to it earlier. Besides, it''s just that many people stare at it like this. It''s not a piece of meat missing. "Why, do you really like this feeling?" "No, if I can be quiet, I''d better be quiet. Being watched by so many people makes me feel vain, but I won''t feel comfortable after a long time." After all, even the basic privacy is gone, so it''s strange to feel comfortable! "I don''t think it''s necessary to worry! Now it''s just that everyone''s curiosity is too heavy. After a period of time, everyone is used to the existence of peace, so it should not be like this! " The students in the school will not pay much attention to Jane Anning, but now they will be seen everywhere, which should be alleviated. "Well, Yuhua is right. You should get used to it earlier!" In fact, Jane Anning thinks that several people in her dormitory are excellent, both in appearance and other aspects. Therefore, even without Sheng Yihong and her, their attention in school will not be low. So, this kind of situation, but that is, a little earlier, a little heavier, get used to it. "Well, we don''t have much to do with it. In a word, it should be us. But Anning, are you sure that if you leave Sheng Shao for lunch with us, Sheng Shao won''t be angry? " Even if it''s just ordinary people who invite themselves, but they are refused by their girlfriends in front of so many people, I''m afraid they won''t have a good face, and even have a fight sometimes, let alone Sheng Shao, who will never be refused. "Don''t worry, he won''t be angry about such a small thing." Jane Anning looks at the three people placidly and says that, in fact, Sheng Yihong doesn''t seem to be angry with her, no matter it''s a big or small matter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yu and Sheng Yihong all look at Jian Anning helplessly. To Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, it''s just a small thing. However, in their eyes, they don''t think it''s a trivial matter. It''s clear that it''s a big thing. "Peace, are you sure it''s just a small thing?" "Of course, otherwise, what''s the big deal? It''s just a lunch. I''ll have a good talk with him in the evening. " "All right." It doesn''t look like Jane Anning is lying when she talks, so Lin Yu and Lin Yu don''t continue to worry about this problem. After lunch, Jane Anning went back to the dormitory to have a rest, and then continued the military training in the afternoon. Unlike in the morning, Sheng Yihong, as a military training instructor, has been just watching and not participating in the morning military training. Chapter 814 From the beginning of the military training in the afternoon, Sheng Yihong and coach Li stood together, standing in front of all the people in their class. Even after the morning, seeing Sheng Yihong again is enough to make the students in Jane Anning''s class excited again. And other classes around to see such a scene, but also more envy hate. However, coach Li did not let the class question too long. "The military training in the morning has given everyone a general understanding of military training. From the beginning of the military training in the afternoon, our class has been divided into two groups. One group is taught by me, and the other group is taught by our class''s military training instructors. After the military training is over, in addition to the military training situation of each class, the military training situation of the two groups in each class should be compared, We need to compete once, too. " Coach Li''s words, when he just finished the first half of the sentence, had already surprised the students in the class. Even what coach Li said behind, they didn''t pay attention to it. I just want to go to the group led by Sheng Shao. No matter what, it''s exciting to be a member of Sheng Shao''s group! "Coach Li, is our grouping voluntary or not?" The speaker''s tone was full of excitement. He was staring at coach Li''s appearance. It seemed that he wanted coach Li to immediately say that grouping was voluntary. If that''s the case, then naturally they will choose to go to Sheng Yihong''s group for the first time. It doesn''t matter if you can be in the same group with Sheng Yihong, even if you lose in the end! It''s just a victory or failure in military training. How can it be compared with Sheng Yihong! "What do you say?" Coach Li did not answer directly, but looked at the person who had just asked the question and said. When I heard coach Li''s words, the person who asked me in front of me was even more excited. It seems that what coach Li said just now is not what you said, but what he said directly is that you are willing. "Of course, it''s best to volunteer. Don''t you think so?" "Yes, yes, such a thing, of course, is the best voluntary!" It''s not just that person who wants to go to shengyihong group. When people around hear someone say something like this, they are all busy talking to each other. Maybe, after they all put forward their opinions in this way, in the end, they will really follow what they say! "It''s really beautiful of you to think about it!" Coach Li sneered, as if he had thought that such a thing would happen for a long time. Naturally, he had already been prepared. It''s just that things are not as beautiful as these people think. "The grouping list has been determined for a long time. Let you choose voluntarily. It''s not all a mess! Now, I''m going to announce the grouping list. Those who hear the names will automatically line up on both sides... " After Li Jiaolian finished, no matter how disappointed the students in front of him were, he began to announce the names of the two groups with the eyes of protest. Jane Anning listen to coach Li read out the grouping list, on which group they will be in, Jane Anning is no doubt. Isn''t that obvious? With Sheng Yihong, how could Jane Anning go to other groups! What''s more, coach Li''s list is obvious. There are many girls in Jane Anning''s class, but it happens that the only girls assigned to Sheng Yihong''s group are four in Jane Anning''s dormitory, and the rest are all boys. Moreover, if Jane Anning observes more carefully, it''s not hard to find that Sheng Yihong''s group didn''t want any of the men or women who had been mentally disabled before. At this time, Jane Anning also reflected that the previous morning, Sheng Yihong was not only watching the play. When the people in his class were paying attention to Sheng Yihong, Sheng Yihong should have been observing the students in his class. This list is the best proof! Although many people are not angry about the final list, they dare not make any trouble when they see Sheng Yihong. After all, the list has already been confirmed, and there is no problem in it. Even if they have opinions about Jian Anning in Sheng Yihong''s group, it is untenable. After all, Jane Anning is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend. Why can''t she be in Sheng Yihong''s group? If Sheng Yihong really wants to do favoritism, he can not let Jian Anning participate in this military training. After all, military training is very hard, especially for girls. However, Jane Anning didn''t complain at all, and even did better than others, so that the rest of the people, even if they want to pick out mistakes, can''t pick out any mistakes. Of course, it''s not only the class in which Jane Anning works, but the other classes have the same rules as their class. It''s just that Sheng Yihong, the leader of their class, seems very different! After being divided into groups, the next military training process will naturally be different. At least, the coach of Jian Anning''s group will no longer be coach Li, but Sheng Yihong. Jian Anning naturally has confidence in Sheng Yihong. However, Sheng Yihong''s ability is much higher than coach Li''s before. A military training is almost no difficulty for Sheng Yihong. However, the rest of the people don''t know this. Thinking of Sheng Yihong as their coach and Jane Anning in the same group with them, the next military training should be very easy! After all, how can Sheng Yihong''s care and love for Jane Anning make her suffer too much! And since Jane doesn''t have to suffer from this, those of them in the same group as Jane can naturally follow her and enjoy the same treatment! However, they have thought so much, but they have never thought about it. Sheng Yihong always has an eye on Jian Anning when it comes to exercise. That is to say, in the next month of military training, among the students in the whole Imperial University who participated in the military training, only the group of the class where Jane Anning was in had the most difficult time. Military training is the most difficult project, and the requirements of the project are the highest. Even the time of military training is sometimes longer than that of other people. Those who originally watched their coach Sheng Yihong show excitement have already become sad when they face Sheng Yihong. Chapter 815 Although it''s really gratifying to be a member of Sheng Yihong''s group, no one thought that it would be such a consequence to be a member of Sheng Yihong''s group. What is most important is as like as two peas, their peace and treatment are exactly the same. Sheng Hong Wang did not have any preferential treatment for Jane Anning because he was a girlfriend. Even, sometimes they can say that Sheng Yihong is more strict with Jian Anning than with them. It''s not like a boyfriend''s attitude towards a boyfriend. It''s obviously a bully coach''s attitude towards a miserable little girl! However, even so, they have no way to show sympathy for Jane Anning. Because what Jian Anning shows is not a bit dissatisfied with Sheng Yihong. Even in every minute of military training, Jian Anning''s performance can be said to be better than those of them. As a result, even those who were not convinced of Jane Anning before had to put down their prejudice and accept that Jane Anning is indeed a rare excellent person. It''s normal for Sheng Yihong to take a fancy to Jane Anning. "Anning, I''ve convinced you. Don''t you feel very tired? We''re all going to be exhausted! " At the end of the day''s military training, the four of Jane Anning had just returned to the dormitory, and the other three were paralyzed on the ground. They didn''t want to do anything any more and didn''t even want to move. Only Jane Anning could stand and look down at them like nothing else. "Fortunately, I used to exercise a lot more than that." "My God, Anning, you are too good! What''s more, you are a girl. Why do you want so much exercise? " "There is no harm in doing more exercise and having a little self-defense ability." "That''s right, but I can''t make up my mind to study like this! After this month''s military training, I will definitely lie down for a few days and do nothing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Annie, who has been used to keeping the amount of exercise every day for a long time, has nothing to say about the idea of roommates. However, Jane doesn''t have any opinions on them. After all, everyone has his own way of life. Moreover, even if it was Jian Anning, she had the same life style as them before her rebirth. In this case, what qualification could she have to teach them! "Originally, we thought that Sheng Shao wasted so much thought, became the military training director of our class, and assigned you to his group, in order to make your military training easier. At the beginning, we were happy because we could be in the same group with you. How could we know that it would be like this?" "That is, if we had known this, we might as well go to another group and give this opportunity to those who want to be in the same group with Sheng Shao, so that they can understand how ruthless Sheng Shao is." Although Lin Yusan is shouting to go to another group, it is obvious that they are just talking casually. If they really want to choose, they will definitely choose to stay in this group. "Well, anyway, the military training is not over yet. If you really want to change teams, I can tell you. It shouldn''t be difficult." Of course, Jian Anning can see that Lin Yu''s words are not what they really mean, but it''s a pleasure to be idle and bored and tease them. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! But Anning, our military training has passed almost half of the time. We haven''t seen you and Sheng Shao go on a date! Even during the military training, you and Sheng Shao behaved normally. I''m afraid people who don''t know can''t see that you will be friends and girlfriends. " "It''s peace. Anyway, we all know the relationship between you now. You don''t have to keep such a low profile! Even if you want to date, you don''t have to hold back. No one will have any opinions on you! " "Well, yes, I agree. You''d better go on a date. Our military training can be easier." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks helplessly at the three people in front of her. What are they talking about! "Who said I didn''t have a date?" "Ah? Do you have any? But we haven''t seen each other! You see, during military training, we are all together. When we sleep in the dormitory at night, we are also together! " "You forget there''s dinner time." "Dinner time is so little, that''s a date!" Lin Yu shook his head as they spoke, and obviously didn''t believe it. Jane Anning knows that they don''t believe it, but that''s the truth. For Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, as long as they are together, no matter what they do, they are dating. The military training they thought would be very tiring, but for Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, they felt something else. Moreover, you know, in the past, the most common way for Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong to date is for Sheng Yihong to take Jane Anning around to find delicious food. Now, it''s just a change of place. A month''s military training, short or long, will soon pass. Jian Anning and his group gradually adapted to Sheng Yihong''s thunder tactics, and even the military training content behind, they didn''t feel tired. Especially in the end, when their group won the first place in all classes and groups, all the previous tiredness was worth it. "Well, the military training is finally over. We can have a rest at last! How wonderful "It''s incredible that we won the first place "What''s unimaginable? Our coach is Sheng Shao. Don''t you think that under the guidance of Sheng Shao, we have learned much more than the students in other classes! Now I feel that even if I meet some hooligans outside, I can kill them one by one! " "You are exaggerating! But I also think that we can stick to it. I always think that the self-defense skill taught by Sheng Shao is not simple! " Jane Anning nodded silently beside her. Of course, the self-defense skill taught by Sheng Yihong is not simple. Even if other people want to learn it, Wanjin can''t learn it! However, Jane Anning knew that Sheng Yihong would do it for her. "Now that you know this set of self-defense skills is good, you have to keep practicing. It will not do any harm to your body." "Well, I will." "I will, too. In the future, we will add one morning exercise every morning." Chapter 816 The military training ended in the excitement and melancholy of countless people. At the beginning, the students who were not in the Sheng Yihong group were envious of the people who were in the Sheng Yihong group. However, after a period of military training, after they met the people in Sheng Yihong''s group, their original envy soon began to turn into sympathy. After all, compared with them, those who were not assigned to Sheng Yihong''s group were simply too relaxed. What''s more, they didn''t feel that the people in Sheng Yihong''s group could be given any preferential treatment. After all, almost everyone can see that Sheng Yihong has no different attitude towards anyone except Jian Anning. In this case, it seems that those of them who are not assigned to the Sheng Yihong group are not much different from those who are assigned to the Sheng Yihong group! On the contrary, those of them who were assigned to Sheng Yihong group had a miserable experience. There are even many people who secretly feel stupid about their choices and laugh at them behind their back! It''s just that the people who should know who are stupid will know very well. Only those who have experienced it will really know whether what they have experienced is worth it or not. What did they lose or gain during this period of time. However, since those people have such a beautiful misunderstanding about this matter, they don''t mind letting them continue to misunderstand, so they will not be willing to explain anything. After all, it''s better for those people to feel that their time has been miserable and sympathize with them than to let them bear the envy and hatred of so many people! Anyway, as long as they know what they have learned during this period, it is enough. Moreover, after this period of time, they really realized how much more powerful Sheng Yihong was than them. I''m afraid, even if they are flying horses, they can''t catch up! Since they can''t catch up with Sheng Yihong, they are lucky to learn so much from Sheng Yihong. At least, they are much luckier than others! "Hoo, the military training is finally over, and our miserable days are finally over!" "Yes, yes, that''s great!" "After this month''s military training, I''m about to become a briquette. I guess my mother won''t recognize me when I get home!" Several people in Jane Anning''s dormitory are cheering for the end of the military training. However, after the topic turns to the suntanned skin, they begin to complain endlessly. After all, young girls, who don''t want to look beautiful all the time! And there has always been a saying, called a white cover three ugly. White is able to cover up the ugly, then they are now black like this, I am afraid it is directly ugly! After all, it''s not commendable to laugh at a hundred steps, but there is a man in front of them who has also experienced military training, but he doesn''t have the appearance of being tanned like them at all. "Peace, you are so irritating! Why are we all sunburned like this, but you look like you haven''t changed at all! If we hadn''t been together every day, we would have doubted if you hadn''t participated in military training at all! " "That is to say, compared with you, we three are coal balls." Jane Anning looks helplessly at the three people who are questioning her. What can she do! Since the body has a spiritual power, tanning this kind of thing, basically with her no chance, Jane Anning also can''t deliberately go to make yourself black! In any case, Jane Anning still likes to make herself black and white. She certainly won''t do it. Anyway, the most is to let the three people in front of you have a period of resentment. After this period of time, it should be nothing. "There''s no exaggeration. I just put on sunscreen." "Nonsense, don''t we have sunscreen on! We will only paint more than you, not less than you "That is, even if we forget to eat every day, we will never forget to wear sunscreen!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looked at the three people who didn''t believe anything in front of her, and suddenly felt that they were poor in words. Let her how to explain, always can''t say, she has spiritual power in the body, so no matter how bask, can''t Tan! Even if she can say such words, it depends on whether the three people in front of her can believe such words! "Well, in fact, I''ve always had this kind of constitution. No matter how I bask in it, I don''t seem to be able to get dark." Jane Anning felt a little empty when she said that. Of course, she didn''t know whether she had such a constitution, but this was the only explanation she could think of. "Ah, you are so lucky to have such a magical constitution, tranquility! If I can have such a sun proof constitution, I''ll be so happy that I can go wherever I want! " "Come on, I''m sure I won''t have such a life in my life! But peace, you can really surprise us all the time Jane Anning: Fortunately, it''s a surprise, as long as it''s not a shock! "There will be a few days off. What''s your plan?" It''s such a good opportunity to change the topic. Of course, Jane Anning wants to change the topic quickly. Otherwise, if we continue the previous topic, Jane Anning really doesn''t know how to explain it later. "Of course, I want to go home for the hard 11 long holiday! Anning, how about you? I remember you didn''t seem to be from the imperial capital. Aren''t you going to go home? But you seem to be different from us. Although your family is not in the imperial capital, you have a career and a boyfriend! " "Well." Jane Anning nodded. Before, she would have taken this opportunity to go back to Yangcheng, but now, she would not. "I''m not from Yangcheng, but my parents are planning to transfer the family business to the imperial capital. These days, I''m going to pick them up." "Wow, that''s great! Anning, when your family is settled in the imperial capital, can we go to your house? " Hearing that Jane Anning said that her family was going to move to the imperial capital to settle down, the other three people in Jane Anning''s dormitory were very excited. Their families are in the imperial capital. They have even discussed it before. When they are free, they can visit other people''s families. However, because Jane''s home is not in the imperial capital, it''s hard for them to continue this topic. Now they are excited to hear that Jane''s family is going to move. Chapter 817 However, after the excitement, the three soon realized that it seemed inappropriate for them to make such a request suddenly. Where do they take the initiative to ask to go to someone''s home? Even if they want to go, it should be Jane Anning who invited them to go! If Jane''s family didn''t plan to invite her friends, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for them to say so! But soon, they also understand that they think too much about all this, because Jane Anning soon gave them the answer to this sentence. "Of course! I think my family will welcome you very much! " Jian Anning has always known that both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi want to make more good friends, so that they don''t even have to worry about Jian Anning. But Jane Anning is very satisfied now. Compared with her in the last life, she is too happy now. There are not only so many relatives around, but also so many loved ones and so many interesting friends. "Really Lin Yu, who was still worried, immediately left his worries behind after hearing this sentence from Jian Anning, and his face immediately showed a bright smile. "Of course, it''s true. After my parents settle down in the imperial capital, our family should hold a dinner party and invite friends to attend. Then, you must come!" About the banquet, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi have discussed with Jian Anning for a long time. First, they want to hold a birthday party for Jian Anning by virtue of her 18 years old. At least, they want to let the people in the imperial capital know that there is no one behind her. Another reason, of course, is that Jian Tingfeng transferred their career to the imperial capital. Naturally, they also need to brush their face now. But invite the whole imperial family. They may not have the qualification. At least, they want to invite people who are familiar with Jane Anning. Just in time, I can also thank them for taking care of Jane. Of course, Jian Anning doesn''t have any problems. She is in the imperial capital, but now she has no difficulties. However, Jian Anning also hopes to hear about this way, so that Jian Tingfeng''s career can develop smoothly in the imperial capital. It''s not that Jane Anning has never thought of merging her career with her Shengning group. However, Jane doesn''t want to take advantage of her daughter. What''s more, his daughters are all so capable. As a father, he can''t be too weak! The more Jian Anning''s Shengning group develops, the more dynamic Jian Tingfeng will be. Moreover, Jian Tingfeng''s ability is not bad. In the past, he was delayed by the Chien group and Chien Changde. Even, the market like Yangcheng is not suitable for him. After the imperial capital, Jian Tingfeng will really find his own market. "Really! Excellent! I''m sure I''ll attend your party! " "Me too. I want to join! At that time, Anning, you''ll be surprised! " "What are you talking about! Anning Mingming is now the fourth seat of Yanjing. How can we wait for that time? " "So it is, but we haven''t seen it at the Anning party! At that time, it will be more charming than the peace we see now! " "It''s peaceful. What should we do? As soon as you say so, we are already looking forward to your dinner party." "Don''t worry, it won''t keep you waiting long." Jian Anning even felt that after Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi settled in the imperial capital, the first thing they wanted to do was not their work, but the banquet specially prepared for Jian Anning. Jane Anning''s conjecture was soon confirmed. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen, with two children, Jian anxuan and Jian Anhao, came directly to the imperial capital. Moreover, Jian Anning met them at the airport in person. As for the things in Yangcheng that need to be brought to the imperial capital, they have already been sent in advance through other channels. Even for the things that need to be prepared in the imperial capital in advance, Jian Tingfeng has already arranged for people to come here to prepare in advance. The process of the two families coming here was extremely easy. As for where the two families live, Jian Anning has already arranged in advance. Like in Yangcheng, Jian Tingfeng and Jian Tingrui still live together. Moreover, Jian Anning directly chose the villa which is closer to Zhou''s and has a better environment. For one thing, Jane Anning and Zhou Hongru''s family have a good relationship for a long time. For another thing, the villa area where Zhou''s family live is really a good place for Jane''s family to live here. They have no objection to Jane''s arrangement. After settling everything in life, as expected, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi directly mentioned the banquet with Jian Anning. "Anning, you see, our whole family has come to the imperial capital. Should the banquet we talked about before be held as soon as possible?" Jane Anning had already had enough psychological preparation for the banquet, otherwise she would not have invited Lin Yu and her friends in advance. However, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi''s eagerness surprised her somewhat. However, surprise comes from surprise. Since both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi attach so much importance to this banquet, Jian Anning will not do anything to stop her. Moreover, she will only do her best to satisfy the wishes of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. What''s more, their family settled down in the imperial capital, and they should also integrate into the circle of the imperial capital as soon as possible. This banquet is really necessary. In fact, Jane Anning had already thought about who to invite to the party. "Well, mom and Dad, if you want to do it, let it go! As for the guests who need to be invited to the banquet, please leave them to me! " "Well, I''ll give it to you, and we''ll be responsible for the implementation of the banquet." Jane Anning is responsible for the guests invited to the banquet. Both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are very relieved. Besides, it can only be done by Jane Anning now. After all, although they have done a lot of homework in advance about the situation of the imperial capital, and can even say that they are already familiar with the circle of the imperial capital, they can''t have such a thing as contacts in Yangcheng. In the future, maybe they can rely on their own efforts to create the best conditions for them and their daughter, but now, they are willing to borrow the light of their daughter for the time being. After all, this brilliant man is their most proud and beloved daughter! All their future belongs to them! Chapter 818 The news that there was one more Jane family in the imperial capital didn''t attract the attention of the people in the imperial capital, but soon after the news that the Jane family was going to hold a banquet spread, many people began to care about it. After all, the Jane family, even if other people are not very important, who let their family have a Jane peace! During this time, Jane was in the imperial capital, but she was in the limelight! They''ve only heard about Jane Anning before, but they haven''t heard much about Jane''s family. It seems to have been said before that Jane Anning came from Yangcheng. It seems that now, I''m afraid that Jane Anning''s family are all from Yangcheng and have come to the imperial capital! For this matter, although some people sigh in their hearts, as Jane Anning''s family, it''s really lucky! After all, with Jane in peace, even if Jane''s family is in the imperial capital, it''s nothing, but I''m afraid it won''t be looked down upon too much! Who let Jane peace in a short time, have created such a foundation in the imperial capital, and, Jane peace most people pay attention to, is her contacts in the imperial capital! Sheng family does not say, even if only look at Jane peace on their own ability to have contacts, it is enough to make people envious. At the beginning, some people will think that Jane Anning has no family support behind her, but even in this way, Jane Anning can firmly stand on her feet in the imperial capital. Now, Jane''s family has come to the imperial capital, and it seems that they want to prove to everyone that there is no support behind Jane''s peace. Behind Jane''s peace, there is her family. No matter how powerful the family''s ability is, the family will be her warmest harbor. When I first knew that Jane''s family was going to hold an 18th birthday party for Jane Anning, it just caused some people''s discussion and curiosity. But soon, it began to attract a lot of people. After all, with the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, it''s very possible that Sheng Yihong, and even other members of the Sheng family, will attend the banquet! Not to mention, at the banquet, there may be other contacts of Jane Anning! Among them, no matter who they are, the average family will definitely make a lot of money if they can have a little relationship with them! As a result, the invitation letter of Jane''s banquet instantly became a good thing for countless people! However, this good thing, but also not want to scramble, can scramble to get! Jane''s family, of course, hopes to make Jane Anning''s position in the imperial capital more stable through this banquet. Therefore, they pay more attention to this banquet. They are not shortsighted people. They don''t think that the more guests there are, the better. The success of a banquet depends not on the number of guests, but on the quality of guests. Besides, they have already promised Jian Anning that the guest list of the banquet will be drawn up by Jian Anning, and even some important guests will be invited by Jian Anning himself. In this way, it means that those who want to get the invitation letter from Jane''s party are doomed to be disappointed and return. As for those who are eligible for the invitation, they are all friends with Jane Anning, or though they have not met, they at least know that they are friends rather than enemies. However, it is precisely because of this that when the banquet really begins, Jane Anning''s terrible connections will really make people feel frightened. The date of the party has been decided and the invitation has been sent out. However, before the party, Jian Anning will have to stay in school for a while. Although Zhou Hongru and his wife were not willing to live in jiananning before, they are very supportive of jiananning now. Anyway, they have come to the imperial capital now. If they want to see Jian Anning, they can see it easily. Jane Anning''s precocity has always made them feel guilty for Jane Anning, and the school has always been their youngest place. Jane Anning can stay in school a little longer, make good friends in school, and enjoy her youth. They are too happy to do so. Of course, they will show their support. In a short 11 long holiday, although many people worked hard to recuperate during this period of time, the degree of tanning in the previous military training was slightly reduced. However, no matter how long a month of suntanned skin is, it is impossible to recover completely in a few days. Therefore, after the reopening of the school, the students Jane Anning saw in the school, compared with those in the military training, although after changing their clothes, they were much more colorful, especially the girls, with a little sadness. Jane Anning is an exception. And soon more people began to find that Jane Anning was an exception. After all, all the freshmen took part in the military training, but Jane Anning was the only one, as if she had never been devastated by the military training. The skin is not only not a little black, but also looks better than before the military training. This makes Jane Annie, who used to excel in appearance and temperament among freshmen, more attractive in an instant. While being envied by many people, many people want to get some skin care tips from Jane Anning. After all, they can''t catch Sheng Yihong, but if they can make their skin as good as Jane Anning, it''s also something that can make them feel very happy! Even Jane Anning himself also found that when walking in the campus, those who look at their own eyes, unconsciously increased a lot of hot eyes. At the beginning, Jane didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t understand until she came back to the dormitory and heard Lin Yu''s chat. A burst of helplessness in my heart, sure enough, for girls, love beauty is always put in the first place! However, although Jane Anning can''t change their skin texture for those people, she can also meet her small whitening needs. After knowing this, the most surprising thing is the three people in Jane''s dormitory. It''s not that other people won''t show surprise, because Jane''s the first to tell them about it. "Really? Anning, do you really have a way to let us come back for nothing in a short time? " This time, the most active one is not Lin Yu, but Zhang Yuhua. You know, Zhang Yuhua has always been proud of her white skin. She has always attached great importance to the care of her skin. However, everyone has to take part in the military training in the school. Moreover, after a month of military training, even her white skin, which she has always been proud of, has actually tanned a lot. Chapter 819 National Day holiday home these days, Zhang Yuhua almost all the energy, are put on the recovery of their white skin. What mask, beauty salon, various ways, Zhang Yuhua has tried. Although, the skin is indeed recovered, but compared with her previous skin, it is still far from good! Therefore, after listening to Jane Anning, Zhang Yuhua was naturally more excited than anyone to be able to recover their skin in a short time. Although Zhang Yuhua is the most excited, Lin Yu and Li Shanshan can''t be unmoved after hearing such things. So, after Jane Anning said that, she saw three pairs of eyes in front of her that she wanted to nail on her. "You... That''s too much of an exaggeration!" "No exaggeration, no exaggeration at all! Peace, you are such a physical nature is not able to understand our hearts, as the saying goes, a white cover three ugly ah! We can''t change other facial features, but if we can whiten them, we can still work hard, right Jane Anning was helpless, but she could understand the thoughts of the three people in front of her. Even in the last life, the conditions have not been very good. Isn''t it the same for Jane Anning, who will bet more on her face and heart! After all, who let now, is a look at the face of the era! After rebirth, Jane Anning has never put too much effort on her skin. After all, she has spiritual power in her body. Jane Anning really doesn''t need to put too much effort on her skin. "Yes, you are all right!" Jane Anning was sure that if she refuted anything, the three people in front of her might not let her go easily. "Since Anning you think we''re all right, don''t tell us what you''re talking about At the thought that they could really recover their skin color quickly, Lin Yu and his wife were excited. Jane Anning shakes her head helplessly, but without further delay, she turns around and opens her bag and takes out three small brocade bags. However, the bag is just a cover. Jane Anning really takes things out of the space. She has been used to putting everything into the space for a long time. After all, the space is large enough, safe and convenient. At least, Jane Anning won''t find anything better to use now, "Here, take it, one for each." Jane Anning said as she handed the brocade bag she had just taken out to the three people in front of her. It was like a simple thing. When Lin Yu and his wife saw what Jian Anning had handed over, they busily took it over and opened it excitedly. "What is it that looks so good? It''s not the kind of pill you want to eat, which can restore your youth by taking one, right ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning turns her eyes to Zhang Yuhua. The girl''s imagination is too rich. However, it is obvious that Zhang Yuhua just said something casually. After all, she can''t believe that there will really be something so magical in this world. However, after opening the brocade bag that Jane Anning handed them, Zhang Yuhua was surprised. "This... Peace, this is not something in your Diancui Pavilion, is it?" After Zhang Yuhua opened the brocade bag, she took out a bracelet, which she liked at a glance. The material of the bracelet is very good, and the workmanship is even better. Anyway, it can''t be cheap. In addition, they all know about the property under Jian''an and the Diancui pavilion under Jian''an. Naturally, the first time they know about it is whether it is something in the Diancui Pavilion. "Yes! The things in Anning Diancui pavilion are not cheap! Such a valuable gift, peace, we can''t accept it at will! " Although they have been fascinated by the things in Diancui Pavilion for a long time, and they like them very much, it seems that it''s not proper for them to accept such a valuable gift from Jane Anning after they have just known her for a short time. Even if Jane Anning has the ability to send such a valuable thing, it is Jane Anning''s ability, not that they can accept it without pressure. What''s more, what I just said can help them recover their white and tender skin. Why are they suddenly given such a valuable gift? Is there something that they don''t know about? "It''s not a valuable gift. Don''t worry. It''s not emerald, it''s just ordinary crystal. It looks good, but the price is much cheaper!" Jane Anning is right, but this crystal is not a very ordinary crystal. After all, what can be seen by Jane Anning is not bad. This crystal was unintentionally obtained by Jane Anning before. She didn''t think about what to do with it. But once, Jane Anning had a whim. Since she could input her spiritual power into the jade, could it be crystal? Although it can''t compare with jadeite, the natural crystal should be good! Of course, what can be used by Jane Anning can only be natural crystal. I''m afraid that man-made cheap goods can''t bear Jane Anning''s spiritual power at all. Jane Anning didn''t have much hope, but she didn''t expect that after she tried once, she really made her succeed. Although the effect of crystal is not as good as jadeite, it is enough to make Jane Anning happy. Just this time, the bracelets we made last time can''t be used! Lin Yu is young and in good health. The aura of Jane Anning in the crystal is enough for them. Let alone a small conditioning skin, as long as they have been wearing this bracelet, to ensure that the body will get better and better, even the disease will not be how to produce. "It''s really good-looking. I like it after a look! Anning, thank you for your gift! Although I know that the value of this bracelet will not be low, since it''s from you, I''ll take it! " Zhang Yuhua was the first one to accept the bracelet from Jian Anning, and after accepting it, she directly took it on her wrist, which was very simple. When Lin Yu and Li Shanshan saw Zhang Yuhua''s action, they didn''t hesitate and took the bracelet from Jane Anning. However, after wearing the bracelet, they still looked at Jian Anning with some doubts, because they also thought of the problem. "Anning, we have received this gift, but what do you mean to whiten us? You''ve agreed. You can''t stop counting just because you gave us the bracelet! " Chapter 820 Zhang Yuhua is still speaking. Although Lin Yu and Li Shanshan also have this idea in their hearts, they just accepted the bracelet from Jane Anning, which is not very interesting. "Who said I didn''t mean what I said? I already gave it to you!" "Give it to us? When did you give it to us? You just gave us this bracelet! Wait a minute, Anning. Is that the bracelet you''re talking about? " Zhang Yuhua stretched out her hand that she had already put on the bracelet and looked at Jane Anning and asked. She has thought that what Jane Anning brings out may be medicine, or some special skin care products, or even strange things smeared on her face. She has thought about it, but she has never thought about what kind of Bracelet she can wear on her hands. After all, how is that possible! How can a bracelet make her skin white! However, it''s no wonder that Zhang Yuhua thinks so. After all, there are not many people who know that Jane Anning has such magical medical skills. As Zhang Yuhua, she won''t know about it yet. Of course, when Zhang Yuhua knows about it in the future, she will be ashamed of her stupid words. Jane''s peaceful ability, however, is almost able to bring the dead back to life. It''s just a little skin recovery. What''s the matter! "This is the bracelet!" Jane Anning looks at the three people in front of her with a smile. She doesn''t realize how exciting it is for the three people in front of her. "What? Bracelet? Anning, are you kidding "Do you think I''m the one who makes fun of such things?" No, of course not, but even if not, they don''t think a bracelet can change their constitution! If there is such a thing happening, Jane''s bracelet will definitely be robbed! "But..." "Well, it''s nothing, but I won''t explain. After a few days, you will know." Also, they will know whether it will work in a few days. However, even so, Lin Yu did not think that things would really be like what Jian Anning said. Of course, it is precisely because of the three people''s current ideas that they will be so shocked when the truth is put in front of them. After receiving the bracelet from Jane Anning, the three of them put it on directly. They didn''t take it off except when they took a bath. They didn''t even take it off when they were sleeping. If they had the eye power of Jane Anning, they would be able to see their bodies. With the bracelet as the center, their whole body was full of aura all the time. And these auras nourish their bodies all the time. "Eh, how can I feel that my face seems to be a little white, and my arm seems to be a little white, too?" When she got up the next day and washed her face, Zhang Yuhua said, looking at her face in the mirror, she was surprised and surprised. "It''s the psychological effect that makes you white in one night." "Yes? However, I really feel that it seems to be a little white, and even the skin seems to be moistened a lot! " Zhang Yuhua said, while touching his face a few, that look, heart sweet Zizi. One night, maybe it wasn''t as strong as that, but after a few nights, not to mention Zhang Yuhua, who is always sensitive to her skin, even Lin Yu and Li Shanshan felt it. "It seems that we have lost a lot of money!" It''s not just one person, but the three of them turn white together. Especially now, they are in school and can compare with other people in school every day. Even, not only what they see, even in other parts of the school, they seem to be looked at from time to time. Especially in these two days, some people directly run to them to say, how their skin has recovered so quickly! Once or twice, even if many people said that, Zhang Yuhua three people, naturally there is no doubt. They are really white! During this time, they were all at school and did nothing! It''s really the bracelet Jane Anning gave them that made them turn white so quickly! They all looked at their wrists. Then they raised their heads and looked at each other. They all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. "No, it''s really because of this bracelet! It''s incredible! Peace While they were talking, they looked at Jane Anning. At the moment, they looked at Jane Anning as if they were looking at some outsider. Can have such ability, is not what the world expert! "I''ve already said that. I didn''t hide it from you. You don''t believe it!" Jane Anning shows her hand, but she is also helpless. What she says is sincere. Who knows that none of the three people believe it! Now the fact is in front of them, it''s time to believe it! "Believe it, believe it, we believe it now! Anning, you are so good! Honestly, is this bracelet made of something magical? Ah, in that case, the price of this bracelet... " It must make them feel terrible price! After all, if this kind of thing is let out to let others know, even if it is to make people spend a lot of money, some people will be willing to! After all, beauty is the nature of women! "I said, what I said before is true. This is an ordinary crystal bracelet, but I added a little more. There is no way to explain it to you. You should take it as the master''s hand." I''m kidding. Her spiritual power is much better than those so-called masters! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yuhua looks at Jian Anning with a speechless face. Can this kind of thing be done! However, since Jane Anning said so, they will not continue to ask. After all, everyone has his own secret. Even if there are many things in Jane Anning that they seem unable to understand, they should not explore. "But that''s good! In a few days, we are going to attend the banquet held by Anning family! I don''t want us to go to Anning''s birthday party in the dark! Now this is very good. By that time, our skin color should be able to return to the normal level "Yes, that''s great!" Chapter 821 However, before they went to Jane Anning''s birthday party, the four golden flowers in Jane Anning''s dormitory had already become famous among their freshmen. Jane Anning is naturally the first one to become famous. After all, Jane Anning is the only one of their freshmen who has not been tanned after a month of military training. For this point, other people in addition to envy, jealousy, hate, there is no other way, after all, who let them not jiananning such adverse Constitution! However, they never thought about it, but only a few days later, the skin color of the other people in Jane''s Anning dormitory recovered quickly. At first, maybe not many people responded, but a few days later, the change was so obvious that they could not ignore it. Jane Anning has such physique. The other three in her dormitory don''t have such physique! But why can they all recover here? What kind of methods did they use? This has become the biggest question of freshmen, especially girls. There are even many people who come directly to three people to ask, but they don''t get an answer. Zhang Yuhua three people know that Jian Anning does not want to be too high-profile in school, although she is now very high-profile. However, if this matter is spread out, I''m afraid Jane Anning will really have no way to be clean! After thinking about this, they decided to keep the secret for Jane Anning. No matter who asked, they would not mention it! What''s more, Zhang Yuhua is very proud to be able to go ahead of everyone in this matter! Such things, it is best to be able to happen a little more in the future! However, in any case, Jane Anning''s dormitory, in the Imperial University, is completely popular. After all, it''s not difficult for a person to be brilliant in school, but it''s not all a coincidence that the whole dormitory is so brilliant, This is not the case. Even Sheng Yihong, who doesn''t pay much attention to the gossip in school, has heard about Jane Anning''s dormitory. Of course, although Sheng Yihong does not pay attention to the gossip of the school, as long as it is related to Jane Anning, it must be on the highest level of attention. This matter has something to do with Jane Anning, so Sheng Yihong will not miss it. Moreover, during this period of time, Sheng Yihong also had a relevant understanding of Jane''s three roommates. Although Jian Anning is reluctant to investigate her roommate, Sheng Yihong has no such scruples. After all, compared with other things, Jian Anning''s comfort is the most important thing for him. Sheng Yihong naturally doesn''t want Jane Anning to live with any dangerous people. "I''ve heard about your dormitory." "Even you''ve heard about it. It seems that it''s really hot." After hearing Sheng Yihong finish, Jian Anning is stunned for a moment, and then laughs. I''m afraid Lin Yu and his wife have never thought that things will turn into what they are now. "Well, it''s not a bad thing. Are you going to invite them to your bar mitzvah? " "Well, you guessed it!" This matter, Jane Ann would rather not have said to others, so it can only be guessed by Sheng Yihong himself. "Well, the three of them are not bad. I can rest assured when you are together." Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane Anning knows that Sheng Yihong must have known her three roommates, but Jane Anning won''t be angry because Sheng Yihong has done such a thing, because she knows that Sheng Yihong will do it because of her. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid her three roommates wouldn''t be in Sheng Yihong''s eyes! "Well, don''t worry, there won''t be any problem in school. Why did you come to school suddenly today?" During the previous military training, Sheng Yihong gave up the company''s work and accompanied Jane Anning in the school for a whole month. After that, Jane Anning took a vacation, while Sheng Yihong went back to the company and took over the work he had given up for a month. It''s funny for Jane Annie to think about Sheng xuze''s appearance of hardship when he takes over Sheng Yihong''s burden in this month. If it wasn''t for seeing Sheng xuze with her own eyes, Jane Anning would never believe that the owner of the grand family would have such a side. After a hard month, it''s hard to wait until Sheng Yihong comes back. Normally, Sheng xuze won''t let Sheng Yihong go easily. How can Sheng Yihong go back to school after so many days? After all, these things learned in school have long been less attractive to Sheng Yihong. "This weekend, pick you up home, sorry, originally said good, to accompany you to spend university life in school." "What a fool! Before I just said, I hope to be in the same campus with you, but it doesn''t mean that I have to be like this all the time! After all, you and I are not ordinary college students! As long as it''s you, as long as it''s with you, at school, or anywhere else, it doesn''t matter! " Jane Anning really didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong kept this promise in mind all the time. Moreover, she even wanted to achieve the previous promise. No matter how difficult it was to achieve the previous promise. Jane Anning is not that kind of unreasonable woman. She needs Sheng Yihong to accompany her all the time and in her way. Jane Anning understands Sheng Yihong just as Sheng Yihong can understand her. Compared with these little things, nothing is more important than Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning''s face, which suddenly becomes serious. First, she is stunned. After hearing Jane Anning''s words, she laughs. If people in the Imperial University can see Sheng Yihong''s smile, I''m afraid everyone will be amazed. Unfortunately, few people can see Sheng Yihong''s smile except Jane Anning. "Peace, it''s good to have you!" "That''s what I want to say. It''s really good to have you here!" After they are warm for a while, Sheng Yihong takes Jane Anning to dinner. After dinner, Sheng Yihong returns Jane Anning to her home. Because Jane''s family has come to the imperial capital, Sheng Yihong sent Jane Anning back to their new home. Sheng Yihong had already been here when they first moved here, so they are no stranger here. Moreover, as a future son-in-law who has been recognized by Jian Anning''s family for a long time, Sheng Yihong has come here just like going home. Chapter 822 What''s more, Sheng Yihong came here today with a mission. After all, this weekend is the day for the banquet of Jane''s family. "Here comes Yi Hong. Come and have a seat." Every time Sheng Yihong sends Jane Anning back, she doesn''t leave directly. She is invited by Jane''s family to stay at home for a while. If it wasn''t for the fact that their current relationship was just a boyfriend and girlfriend, maybe Jane''s family would stay with Sheng Yihong directly! "Uncle and aunt, I have something to discuss with you when I come here today." "Well? What''s the matter? " Sheng Yihong''s words not only made Jian Tingfeng Fang Yi look at Sheng Yihong, but also made Jian Anning look at Sheng Yihong unexpectedly. She came with Sheng Yihong, but she didn''t know that Sheng Yihong had something to discuss with her parents. "Why didn''t I know you had something to discuss with my parents?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and says that she doesn''t mean to be angry with Sheng Yihong, but she has been with Sheng Yihong for such a long time today, and Sheng Yihong has been able to bear it all the time without saying anything. Only now, in Jane''s home, did she talk about it. "You''re all here. It''s better to talk together." Well, it seems to be a more important thing. "Uncle and aunt, my father and grandfather both know that you are going to hold a birthday party for Anning. You were absent before, but now you are in the imperial capital, so they hope that we can meet together. Besides, my father and grandfather hope to go on with this peaceful birthday party and decide on me and peaceful things. " What Sheng Yihong said really surprised both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, but then came a surprise. The fact that the Sheng family can make such a decision does not make them feel abrupt. On the contrary, they feel that the Sheng family values Jane Anning. Why don''t they hope that the affairs of Jian''an and Sheng Yihong can be settled as soon as possible! Although both of them are young now, since both parents agree, it''s not a bad thing to decide the marriage ahead of time. In particular, the Sheng family has put forward the matter now, which gives them enough face. For Sheng Yihong''s father and grandfather, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi have always wanted to see each other. They have come to the imperial capital for a period of time, and they have a lot of knowledge about the situation of the imperial capital. Naturally, they know that Jane Anning is recognized by Sheng''s family. However, there is not no resistance at all. However, the only resistance is Sheng Yihong''s mother. Since everyone in charge of Sheng''s family can agree with Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong''s mother''s opinion alone won''t be taken seriously. However, when parents of both sides meet, they can talk about it well. After all, the other side is Sheng Yihong''s mother anyway. They don''t want to be wronged because of Sheng Yihong''s mother when Jane Anning marries into Sheng''s family. Therefore, even if they are to be engaged, the hidden danger of Sheng Yihong''s mother must be solved. And such a thing, naturally, is not what they and Sheng Yihong can say. It must be something for Sheng Yihong''s parents to come forward. Therefore, Sheng Yihong''s sudden explanation of this incident really coincided with Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi''s wishes. "In this case, we don''t have any opinions. Let''s arrange the meeting between our parents before the birthday party." "Well, I''ll tell my father and grandfather the news when I get back, and then arrange a meeting between the two families." Jane Anning looks and listens. With just a few words, she and Sheng Yihong''s parents are about to meet. What''s more, her birthday party might become her engagement party with Sheng Yihong! Things, how can suddenly developed into this way, but she did not prepare it! However, for Jane Anning, she was surprised, but not half angry. After Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi came to the imperial capital, she knew that it would not be too late for the two families to meet. And being able to get engaged to Sheng Yihong and settle down their affairs for everyone to know is also what Jane is looking forward to in her heart. After Sheng Yihong brought back the opinions of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, he naturally made Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze very happy. Even now, he quickly decided the time to meet Jian Anning''s family. Because the weekend is Jane Anning''s birthday party, so the day before the party, the two families are scheduled to meet. Originally, because of what Shi Meihua had done some time ago, the Sheng family didn''t want Shi Meihua to appear in front of Jane''s family, so as to avoid what opinions Jane''s family would have on their Sheng family. However, anyway, Shi Meihua is also Sheng Yihong''s mother, and everyone knows that Sheng Yihong''s mother is still alive. If Shi Meihua does not appear on such an important occasion as the engagement of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, it seems that it is not reasonable. On the other hand, when Shi Meihua knows that Sheng and Sheng xuze are behind her back, even the engagement of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning has been decided, she is naturally angry. Anyway, she is also Sheng Yihong''s mother and the wife of the Sheng family. How can they treat her like this! Alas, Shi Meihua only thought about what others had done to her, but she never thought about what she had done wrong. If it wasn''t for the things she had done before, how could Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze have such an attitude! "That''s very annoying! Jane Anning, I will never let you marry into the Sheng family so easily. You can''t succeed with me! " After finding out the current situation, Shi Meihua was very angry, yelling and throwing things in the room. However, Shi Meihua did not expect that Sheng xuze came to see her when she said this. Although Sheng xuze is very disappointed with what Shi Meihua has done before, Shi Meihua is Sheng Yihong''s mother after all. If Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s engagement is such an important thing, and Sheng Yihong''s mother doesn''t attend, it''s hard to say. Therefore, Sheng xuze just said that he had come to talk to Shi Meihua about this matter. As long as Shi Meihua is willing to recognize the mistakes he made before and never make them again, he is willing to let bygones be bygones. However, Sheng xuze did not expect that as soon as he came over, he just heard Shi Meihua''s words, and immediately became angry. Even, Sheng xuze has begun to regret, why on earth, he would have taken a fancy to such a woman, married into the Sheng family! How can such a brainless woman be the mother of the Sheng family! Chapter 823 Although the Sheng family is firmly in the position of the first family now, and even has three generations of Sheng family, even if Shi Meihua is a demon, it can not destroy the foundation of the Sheng family. However, the more such a family is, the more attention will be paid to its own reputation. No matter how the people outside make trouble, they can''t be compared with the wife of their own master! When Sheng xuze came into the room, his face was hard to see. When Shi Meihua angrily scolded him for falling things, she felt very comfortable. However, she was still scared at the moment when she saw Sheng xuze. In particular, seeing the look on Sheng xuze''s face, Shi Meihua can understand no matter how stupid she is. What she just said must have been heard by Sheng xuze. In the Sheng family, Shi Meihua''s biggest fear is Sheng xuze and Sheng Laozi. Especially, because of what she has done before, Sheng xuze has warned her that if she does it again, Sheng xuze will never let her go. Now, Sheng xuze has heard what she said. Although she doesn''t know how much she has heard, Sheng xuze''s reaction, at least the most important words, must have been heard. No matter how angry or unhappy she was before, after seeing Sheng xuze, Shi Meihua had to suppress all her thoughts for a while. Because no matter how she was, she didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Sheng xuze. "Xuze, I..." Shi Meihua wanted to explain, but she probably knew that no matter what she said now, she would look very pale. "I remember that I had warned you before, and now it seems that you didn''t pay attention at all." For the sake of Shi Meihua and his husband and wife for so many years, Sheng xuze has never done anything too well. However, Shi Meihua''s actions really let him down. "I, I didn''t..." "No? Are you trying to say that what I just heard is fake? I have said for a long time that you are not qualified to interfere in the affairs of Yihong! What''s more, Anning and Yihong have been recognized by our family. What you do is to discredit Sheng''s family! Or do you hope that Yi Hong will never recognize you as a mother again? " Even he can be so disappointed with Sheng xuze. Naturally, Sheng Yihong will only be more intense! Moreover, it''s not just about Jane Anning. All the time, Shi Meihua has done too much to disappoint Sheng Yihong. "No, it''s impossible. Yi Hong is my son. He can''t do that!" Shi Meihua shook her head violently. She didn''t want to believe that Sheng Yihong would not recognize her mother! If such a thing really happens, what face will she have to go out in the future! "Why not? What you have done has already let Yi Hong down on you! Yihong and Anning are about to get engaged. If you dare to do anything else at the engagement banquet, I promise that Yihong will never recognize you as a mother again! " "No, it''s impossible. How can they get engaged? How can they get engaged?" Shi Meihua was more and more stimulated by Sheng xuze''s words. She doesn''t believe it. It''s clear that she has done so much. Why can Jane Anning still get engaged to Sheng Yihong! How can a woman like Jane Ann be worthy of her son! "Why can''t they get engaged! I tell you, Shi Meihua, you''d better put away your thoughts! No matter what, you are still Yi Hong''s mother. You need to be successful in their engagement banquet! However, if you still dare to do something, I promise that you will not only lose the son of Yi Hong, but also the wife of the Sheng family, and you will not want to continue to do it! All the time, you have been helping the Shi Family in private. Do you believe that if you dare to do anything more, the Shi family will be ruined in the next second! " Sheng xuze rarely threatens people, but now the situation is special, and the object is also special. Sheng xuze doesn''t mind saying such threatening words! Moreover, he is very clear that only in this way can Shi Meihua be really threatening. Shi Meihua did so many things behind his back, thinking he didn''t know, but what kind of person Sheng xuze was, how could he not know what Shi Meihua did behind his back! The reason why he didn''t say it was that he didn''t think these things were important or worth mentioning, so he didn''t care much about them. However, if such a thing can be used to hold Shi Meihua, Sheng xuze will not let it go easily. Sure enough, after hearing Sheng xuze''s words, Shi Meihua changed her face when she was shocked. "No, you can''t, you can''t do that!" She can''t lose Sheng Yihong''s son, let alone his wife''s identity! And the Shi family behind her. Although the Shi family is weak now, and even needs her help, if the Shi family does not exist, her situation will only be more difficult. Therefore, Sheng xuze''s threat is really a direct threat to Shi Meihua''s sharp heart, which makes Shi Meihua dare not be any more presumptuous. "This is my last warning. If you dare to do it again, what I just said will come true immediately!" Although it''s not a good thing to threaten his wife and talk about it, who let Shi Meihua do so many disappointing things? In addition to such threats, Sheng xuze really can''t think of any better way. What''s more, he didn''t want to pay too much attention to Shi Meihua because of his disappointment. It''s best for Shi Meihua to be self-contained from now on. If she can''t seize this last chance, he doesn''t mind. Let what he just said come true. Hearing Sheng xuze''s warning and threat, Shi Meihua''s heart was full of fear. Although Sheng xuze did not say anything to her before, Shi Meihua felt that what Sheng xuze said this time was true. If she did anything, Sheng xuze might have dealt with her like that! Although Shi Meihua''s heart, still some indignant, but she did not dare to really that such a thing to bet the bet that will lose. No matter how angry she was, Shi Meihua could only accept her fate and do what Sheng xuze said. Big deal, even if she doesn''t do anything, give Jane Anning a few more looks at that time, as long as she wants to marry into the Sheng family, she will certainly suffer a lot. However, as soon as the idea of Shi Meihua came out, Sheng xuze saw it through. "Put away your thoughts. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Since you are invited to attend, you should do your duty well as the wife of the Sheng family. Don''t think about doing more or less!" Chapter 824 The parents of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong soon met to discuss their engagement as previously agreed. The appearance of Shi Meihua surprised Jian Anning a little. However, seeing that Shi Meihua clearly had resentment in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to do anything, Jian Anning knew that Sheng Yihong or his family must have done something. Jane Anning is not afraid of Shi Meihua, but if she can be peaceful, it will be better. The people of the Jane family are not confused, so when we see Shi Meihua, we can see the contradictions in Shi Meihua. However, they had learned about Shi Meihua from Jian Anning before, and Sheng Yihong''s family also stressed that the Sheng family''s affairs were decided by their grandparents and grandchildren. Even if Shi Meihua had any objection, it would not have any impact. What''s more, they don''t have to worry about Shi Meihua even if she has any opinions in her heart. Jane Anning goes to Sheng''s house, and she will lose money to Shi Meihua. After all, they all know that their daughter Jian''an is not easily bullied. Moreover, even if they feel a little bit upset about Shi Meihua, compared with Sheng Yihong and other family members of Sheng Yihong, Shi Meihua''s bad point can be completely ignored. After all, Sheng Yihong''s son-in-law has long been recognized by Jian Anning''s family, and Jian Anning''s daughter-in-law has also been recognized by the Sheng family''s rulers. As for other people, they will not care about them. If Shi Meihua is reasonable, the Jane family will naturally treat her in the same way as the rest of the Sheng family. However, Shi Meihua is unreasonable. It was her unreasonable attitude that made her lose the good attitude of Jane''s family towards her. "In this case, let''s talk about the engagement. Tomorrow''s birthday party will be attended by all of us in the Sheng family. The wedding of the two children will be announced directly at the party." Since the two families have no objection to this matter, it is natural that this matter was decided so quickly. In fact, the status of the Sheng family is much higher than that of the Jane family. The engagement of the two families should be the home of the Sheng family. But now, the engagement of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning has been decided to be announced at the banquet of Jian''s family. It can be seen that the Sheng family attaches great importance to Jian''s family. Both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are from rich families. Naturally, they know this truth. Even if they were a little worried about the Sheng family before, now they really put this worry behind them. The fact that the Sheng family can make such accommodation to their family is enough to prove Sheng Yihong''s sincerity to Jian Anning, and also enough to show that the Sheng family attaches great importance to Jian Anning''s daughter-in-law. With these, they have nothing to worry about! Even if Shi Meihua could be a demon, it would be even less worthwhile to pay more attention to these things. Moreover, after this event, I''m afraid that the Jian family has completely established itself in the imperial capital. On this point, Jian Tingfeng is more or less grateful to the Sheng family. After all, even if the Sheng family demands that the engagement banquet be led by their Sheng family, they have no way to refuse, or even reason to refuse. So how can they not accept the favor of the Sheng family now! "Old man, elder brother Sheng, you''ve really given our Jane family a great favor about the engagement." Although Jian Tingfeng didn''t feel it directly, he couldn''t accept it without gratitude. He naturally wanted to say the words of gratitude. Even if he said such words, if it was heard by outsiders, he would probably look down on Jian''s family. But now, there are only two families, the Jians and the Shengs. Naturally, no one will look down on the Jians. Although Shi Meihua hated such things to the extreme, with Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze, she didn''t have the courage to be as arrogant as before. After all, she is not sure what she will do will make the Sheng family unable to find out. As long as the Sheng family can find out what she has done behind her back, what she has always valued most will be directly deprived. And all this, Shi Meihua is not willing to lose, can not lose, so, she dare not, she dare not do anything, even if the heart has been to the extreme resentment, she still dare not do anything. Jane Anning can naturally feel the resentment in Shi Meihua''s heart. If she had been treated like this in her last life, she might have been dissatisfied, but now she is not what she was. Now the heart is firm and strong, how can you have any doubts about yourself and life because of such things! What''s more, Shi Meihua''s treatment of her like this, if she was really affected by Shi Meihua''s treatment, wouldn''t it be in Shi Meihua''s favor! No matter how she is treated by Shi Meihua, she will not be affected in any way, which will make Shi Meihua''s heart more uncomfortable. Shi Meihua can''t blame anyone for such a result. She is responsible for everything. If she treats Jane Anning fairly, even if she still treats Jane Anning unfairly, Jane Anning and her family won''t treat Shi Meihua like this. However, all of Shi Meihua''s actions are unreasonable. For such unreasonable people, why should they reason with each other! "If brother Jane is not there, we will soon become a family. Compared with their two younger generations, these are too small to be small." Sheng xuze''s words undoubtedly hit Jian Tingfeng''s heart. What he cares about most, and even works hard, is not Jane''s happiness! As long as Jane can get happiness, other things will not be so important. "Xuze said that, little Jane, our family likes peace very much. If they were not young now, where they still need to be engaged, we would all like to have Yihong marry Anning as soon as possible! Besides, this is Anning girl''s 18th birthday party. She is engaged at the rite of passage, but it can''t be better! Our two families are in laws. As for which one holds the engagement banquet, what''s the difference! Even, really speaking, we took advantage of you! These things are all your preparations! " Chapter 825 Sheng''s words made Jian Tingfeng unable to refuse any more. Moreover, from Sheng''s tone of voice, Jian Tingfeng could feel that Sheng might attach more importance to Jian Anning than Sheng xuze. Although Sheng xuze is now the head of the Sheng family, his influence will not be weak. It''s not a short time for them to come to the imperial capital. Moreover, since they planned to come to the imperial capital, Jian Tingfeng has already begun to understand the situation of the imperial capital. Therefore, what kind of status the old man of Sheng family had in the imperial capital was clear in Jian Tingfeng''s mind. If the old man of Sheng family speaks like this, what else can he say! The key is that the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong is really good! Sheng family recognized Jian Anning, they did not recognize Sheng Yihong! You know, Sheng Yihong''s popularity in the imperial capital is not low at all. Even if they are not young, it doesn''t mean they don''t understand such things. The Sheng family wants to decide on Jane Anning''s daughter-in-law as soon as possible. It''s not that they don''t want to decide on Sheng Yihong''s son-in-law as soon as possible. Now that the two families are thinking of going together, what''s wrong with taking this opportunity to settle the matter! "Since elder brother Sheng and the old man both say so, we''d better be respectful than obedient. It''s settled like this. The banquet is almost ready. With the engagement, it won''t have much influence." However, since it was their daughter who wanted to get engaged, they could not say nothing. Anyway, before they came to the imperial capital, they had already made preparations. Jane''s family needs to express themselves, and Sheng''s family will also express themselves, but they won''t say it now. "Well, well, it''s settled! Then I''ll be waiting for the tea from my future granddaughter-in-law! " Although it''s just engagement, it''s not marriage. This cup of tea has been waiting for him for a long time. Who let this granddaughter-in-law like him so much! No, the engagement banquet of his grandson and granddaughter-in-law must be well looked at by those old folks, but they must be envied! As a result, there were more people who would not appear on the invitation list of the Jane family''s birthday party under several phone calls from Mr. Sheng. And many of these people, though not many, are important figures in the imperial capital one by one. It''s great to have one of the banquets in every family. If you can have all the banquets, the scale of the banquet is bound to shock the whole imperial circle. And the Jane family is destined to shock the whole imperial capital because of this banquet. Soon it was time for the party to begin. This evening''s dress of Jane Anning is designed and made by Lan Xin, who spent a full month designing and making several suits for Jane Anning. The purpose is to make Jane Anning surprise the audience at this banquet! Other people''s dresses of Jane''s family are also designed and made by the clothing team of Shengning, but their dresses are naturally less thoughtful than those of Jane Anning. However, although it is a little less thought, it does not mean that their dress is not good. All of them are the best of Ningxin Gaoding. Even not only the Jian family, but also the Sheng family. After knowing this, they left Shengshi group''s own Gaoding and chose Ningxin Gaoding instead. Since it''s the career of my daughter-in-law (granddaughter-in-law), I naturally need more support! Of course, at the beginning, they thought like this, but after they got Ningxin''s Gaoding, they soon fell in love with it, because Ningxin''s design and quality are no worse than Shengshi group''s Gaoding! The enterprise that Jian Tingfeng founded today did not follow the Jian group of the Jian family, but took the name of him and Fang Yi, called Fengyi group. Although Fengyi group''s development time in DIDU is relatively short, it also has certain partners. As a member of the Jian family, Jian Tingfeng naturally invited his partners to attend the banquet. Most of those partners are sincere friends with Jian Tingfeng. After all, in business, Jian Tingfeng has always been sincere. However, it is inevitable that there will always be one or two villains in business. Naturally, there are some people who come to the banquet with the attitude of watching Jane''s play. Yes, there are such people. The Jane family has sent out an invitation. If they don''t attend, they may be cheated. However, there are always people who look down on others. They think that the Jane family is just a dilapidated outsider. What kind of money can they afford in the imperial capital. It''s so nice to hold such a banquet not long after I first came to the imperial capital. Isn''t this a shame! In the imperial capital, the people who hold banquets are not compared with the success or failure of your banquets and the preparation for the banquets, but with the people who come to the banquets. If all the people who come to the banquet are ordinary people, no matter how many people there are, they can''t be compared with a person with noble status. And if a banquet, to the status of dignified people, then this banquet, will undoubtedly shock the whole imperial circle. Only, can have the ability to move out of such a banquet, in addition to the top of the few rich, but also who can have such ability! However, these people may have never thought that the Jane family, which they can''t look up to, could have such ability. At the beginning of the banquet, most of the guests came from the partners invited by Jian Tingfeng. Although their identity was acceptable, they did not have the ability to make the banquet more colorful because of their arrival. Even here, many of them didn''t want to congratulate the Jane family. They even scoffed at the banquet of the Jane family. However, gradually, the situation began to turn around after Jane Anning''s contacts slowly came over. Of course, this is just Jane Anning''s ordinary contacts. Naturally, the most powerful people will arrive at the end of the day. Now the development of Shengning group in the imperial capital has become more and more mature. There are many people who have cooperated with Shengning group and want to cooperate with Shengning group. Chapter 826 And these people, when they know that Jane''s family is going to hold an adult birthday party for Jane Anning, naturally they will not miss this opportunity to make friends with the boss behind Shengning group. Even if they don''t take Jane''s family seriously, who can make Jane Anning Miss Jane''s family! Even for Jane''s peace, they would not easily neglect the party. As a result, after these people arrived one by one, the first ones also showed surprise one by one. Gradually, even those who came to the banquet with a good play mentality at the beginning began to realize that maybe this banquet was not as simple as they thought. Even, they may be able to get a lot of benefits that they didn''t expect before. After all, many of the people who come to the banquet now have more wealth and background than them. If they can make friends and even seek cooperation in future projects, it will be of great benefit to them. Before that, it was Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi who received guests at the gate of the banquet hall. After all these people come, it''s time for Jane Annie to show up. After all, all the guests in the back need to be received by Jane Annie. After all, those are Jane''s peaceful connections. Even after the news of those people''s arrival is spread, I''m afraid there will be more people who will come to the banquet. Even when some people receive the news, even if they want to come, I''m afraid they won''t have such a chance. Jane Anning is the protagonist of today''s banquet. Since she is the protagonist, it is impossible for Jane Anning to go on the stage quietly. Before the emergence of Jian Anning, Jian Tingfeng naturally needs a good introduction. "Dear friends, thank you very much for coming to our Jane family''s birthday party for our little daughter Anning. In the land of the imperial capital, our Jane family is a newcomer, and we still need to rely on those who are doing it for our future development." Naturally, polite words are meant to be said, and those present naturally want to pay more compliments to Jian Tingfeng''s polite words. In particular, many of them originally came for Jian Anning. "Chairman Jane is very polite. Miss Jane is a big hit in the imperial capital now! At such a young age, Miss Jane is the first person to achieve such success without relying on her family! " Although it''s a compliment, the people who say it are really sincere. After all, many people here can only sigh about the achievements made by Jane Anning, and even can''t compare with them. "Yes, yes! The main character of the party today is Miss Jane Anning. We are all waiting for Miss Jane to appear! Although I have heard of Miss Jane''s reputation for a long time, I have never had close contact with her "That''s right. I''ve heard that, in addition to her strong ability, Miss Jane''s beauty is no less than others. Chairman Jane, please come out today''s protagonist as soon as possible." The banquet is indeed the time for the protagonist to appear, otherwise, no matter how many people want to see Jane Anning, they will not force Jane''s family in this way. "Then I would like to thank you for your praise. Today is also a rite of passage for my daughter. It is also my first official appearance in front of the imperial family. Next, I''m the good driver for the little girl Jian Tingfeng in the speech, eyes have looked to the other side of the banquet hall, the rest of the people, naturally also follow the gesture of Jian Tingfeng, with Jian Tingfeng look in that direction. Along with the sound of Jian Tingfeng and the sound of music, Jian Anning''s figure appears on the revolving stairs. Waiting in the banquet hall, people naturally see the glorious Jane peace. Sure enough, all the praise of duojian Anning that I heard before is not empty. Jian Anning really can stand such praise. Some people even think that Jian Anning is much better than that praise. However, after praising Jane Anning for a long time, as Jane Anning gradually came down the revolving stairs, they found that Jane Anning, who came down to them, was not alone! Beside Jane Anning, there was another man, and he was a young man of the same age as Jane Anning. The dress of this young man seems to be the same series as that of Jane Anning. It''s a couple''s dress! There is no need to say the identity of this person. However, before that, they didn''t hear that Jane Anning would attend the bar mitzvah party with her boyfriend today! What''s more, they soon found that this equally excellent man around Jane Anning was not strange! When they all realize that the person standing next to Jane Anning is Sheng Yihong of the Sheng family, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong have come to the front of everyone. Moreover, the intimacy between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong fully confirms their previous ideas. These two people seem to be really, is that kind of intimate relationship! It seems that they have heard before that Sheng Yihong of the Sheng family already has a girlfriend. Moreover, her girlfriend is from Yangcheng, and she already has her own career in DIDU. Although I didn''t know what kind of person I was before, now it seems that it must be Jane Anning. Unexpectedly, even if Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong are lovers, Sheng Yihong will attend the banquet in person. You know, before that, except for Sheng''s own banquet, Sheng Yihong would not attend other''s banquet easily. In particular, it appears in such an identity and in such a way. You know, the protagonist of this banquet is Jian Anning, and Sheng Yihong appeared with her, which is naturally equivalent to grabbing half of the limelight of Jian Anning. Half of the time, only when the two people are the same protagonists, will this be the case. In other words, the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong has been completely established in front of everyone, and only in this way. But now, I don''t know whether it is the former or the latter? Seeing the appearance of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong at the same time, the people of Jian''s family are excited, and the friends of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are also excited. Of course, soon, there will be more people, more excited than them. "Thank you very much for coming to my birthday party. In fact, today is not only my birthday party, but also our Jane family''s first appearance in front of the imperial family. There is another important thing that needs to be announced on this occasion." Chapter 827 Jane''s peaceful opening made the people present feel more amazing. However, what really surprised the people present was what Jane Anning said. Can we say that the most important thing today is not Jane''s coming of age? What''s more important than that? Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning appear together. Is this more important thing related to Sheng Yihong? However, even if Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are friends and girlfriends, how can the banquet of Jian''s family have anything to do with Sheng Yihong! Unless, these two people will take advantage of today this time engagement, but, how is this possible! Wait, engagement! It can''t be true! It shouldn''t be like this? Some of the people present really thought of the truth, but even if they thought of the truth, they would not dare to believe it. After all, the truth is unbelievable! However, since they can''t figure out the truth behind Jane Anning''s words, they will not think about it all the time. Now that Jane Anning has already spoken, there will certainly be an explanation for this matter. They don''t have to continue to think about it. As long as they have a little patience, they should be able to hear the most authentic answer from Jane Anning or other people in Jane''s family! However, they want to be able to hear Jane''s answer immediately. As a result, Jane''s mouth is closed at this time, and she doesn''t go on with what she said before. And just as some of the waiting guests wanted to urge Jane to be quiet, they heard a voice coming from the door of the banquet hall. "Oh, I''m almost late. How about we''re not too late?" At first glance, it seems that the speaker is not very polite. Although there is nothing wrong with what he says, it seems to be out of place compared with the current banquet occasion. However, no matter how I felt out of place, after seeing the visitors, all the people gave up the idea. Because, this sudden arrival of people, unexpectedly will be "Mr. Sheng!" Although Mr. Sheng has not been in charge of the Sheng family for a long time, it does not mean that the people in the imperial capital forget him. On the contrary, Mr. Sheng is a myth that exists forever in the imperial capital. It''s that kind of person. Although he is not in the Jianghu, there are always legends about him. How many rich families want to invite Mr. Sheng to the banquet, but few people can invite Mr. Sheng. As long as there is one family that can invite Mr. Sheng to move, then the banquet will surely stir the whole city. It''s not only because of the noble status of Mr. Sheng, but also because of his participation. The most important thing is that after Mr. Sheng comes, there will be countless followers of Mr. Sheng''s prestige who will come in the shortest time. Soon, it was discovered that the arrival of Mr. Sheng was not the most surprising thing, because there was a middle-aged man behind him. And this middle-aged man, the people present, is more familiar. After all, Sheng''s family has faded away from the rich family circle of the imperial capital. On weekdays, he would just gather with his old friends for many years. Now Sheng''s family has been handed over to Sheng xuze, the son of Sheng. And now, following Mr. Sheng is Sheng xuze, the current head of the Sheng family. This Jane''s family is too good! Even Master Sheng and the owner of the Sheng family were invited at the same time. Besides, listening to what Master Sheng said, they were worried that they would be late, so they came in a hurry! "My God, I''m not wrong! The old man and the current owner of Sheng''s family are here. Even if Jian Anning is Sheng Shao''s girlfriend, she hasn''t entered Sheng''s family yet. Will Sheng''s family make such a big sacrifice because of her little girlfriend? " Although it''s just a trip for Mr. Sheng and Mr. Sheng xuze, because of their identities, in the eyes of those around them, it''s a great "sacrifice" for them to condescend to such a banquet! "No! At the beginning, I thought the banquet was not good, but the fact has made me look at it with new eyes. It seems that this Jane family is amazing, amazing "Maybe, after a while, the imperial power will really be reshuffled! If the Jian family and even the Sheng family can make friends like this, what can we worry about in the development of the imperial capital? " "It seems that in the future, we will try our best to make friends with Jane''s family. Maybe in a while, it will be our turn to please Jane''s family." There are many family representatives present. Although their family is much stronger than the current Jane family, their family business has developed for so many years. Sometimes the more so, the more difficult it is to make progress in a short time. But the Jane family is different. In a short time, the development of the Jane family in the imperial capital can be seen to be extremely smooth, especially the Jane family and the daughter of Jane Anning. Other people''s families pay off their children''s debts and often have to deal with the troubles caused by their children. However, the Jane family is not only good at not worrying about what happens to their daughter outside, but also the whole family can rely on their daughter''s power. Originally, such a Jane family would have made many families and businesses look up to it. But now, on the basis of Jane''s peace, the Jane family has a prosperous family. This is not just a look up. "Don''t be so full. Although the Sheng family are here, they don''t know what they are here for! How could it be so easy to conclude that the Sheng family would become the support of the little Jane family? " The Sheng family is really too powerful. The appearance of the Sheng family, especially the top people in the Sheng family, will naturally make the guests envious. Even, naturally, many of them are not convinced of the good fortune of the Jane family. Even more secretly, I hope that the Sheng family''s coming here is just a coincidence. It''s not related to Jane''s family at all, and it''s even more unlikely that they will become the dependence of Jane''s family. "You''re not right. When did you see the Sheng family casually attend other people''s banquets, and it was the Sheng family''s owner and the Sheng family''s father who appeared at the same time? Don''t mention anything else. As long as they can show up, they will give the Jane family enough face. In my opinion, this Jane family will definitely be unusual. In the future, this family must make good friends! " Chapter 828 As soon as these words were uttered, many people around immediately nodded. Although there are still many people who are not convinced, this is how things are going now. No matter how unconvinced they are, it''s hard for them to say anything. After all, even if they don''t want to make friends with the Jane family, they never dare to make friends with the Jane family in front of the Sheng family. After all, although they are not willing to admit the relationship between the Sheng family and the Jane family, it is a fact that everyone can see that the most powerful person of the Sheng family appears at the banquet of the Jane family, which can not be erased even if they want to. The arrival of the Sheng family, Jane''s family will not ignore, have come down to meet, as for Jane Anning has not finished before, at this time, no one will urge Jane Anning to finish, anyway, the banquet time is still so long, since it is so important, there will be a chance to be able to say clearly! "Grandfather, uncle Sheng, you are here!" "Old man, brother Sheng, welcome "Grandfather, father." Jane Anning, her husband and wife and Sheng Yihong walk together to Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze. Although the details of the engagement have been discussed clearly before, it will make people nervous when it really happens. Even Jian Anning is playing drums in her heart at this moment. She and Sheng Yihong are really engaged! Not to mention Jian Anning, even Sheng Yihong, who always appears in a calm and steady image, is too nervous at this time. After all, being engaged to Jane Anning has always been a dream for Sheng Yihong! Now that it can finally be realized, how can he not be excited and nervous! After Sheng and Sheng xuze come into the banquet hall, they are attracted by Jane Anning, who is dressed up today. Even Sheng Yihong, who has always made them proud, is ignored by them. "Well, well, Anning girl is really beautiful today! I''m very lucky to have a girlfriend like you in our family "Well, they are still wearing couple''s clothes today! It looks like a perfect match On Sheng xuze''s body, he would not say such words on weekdays, but when he heard that, Sheng xuze naturally echoed. However, Sheng''s two simple words, Sheng xuze''s and Sheng''s, to the people around him, are no doubt like dropping a bomb. They didn''t respond to it for a long time. Although we know the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, it is no secret in the imperial capital. But, after all, falling in love is falling in love. No matter how good their relationship is, they may not be able to be together in the end. In particular, it''s still a rich family like Sheng family. If the elders of Sheng family don''t agree, no matter how Sheng Yihong insists, it''s difficult to marry Jane Anning home! However, looking at the performance of Mr. Sheng and the owner of the Sheng family, it is clear that he is happy with the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. Even, looking at their excited appearance, it seems that they are more eager than Sheng Yihong to marry Jane Anning back to the Sheng family. My God, this discovery is so mysterious! Even for a moment, they doubted that the person they saw was really the old man who was very difficult to deal with in the Sheng family, and the very dignified owner of the Sheng family? How come in front of Jane''s house, or in front of Jane Anning, she has completely changed her appearance! "Thank you for your exaggeration." Jian Anning is very happy to hear the praise from Sheng xuze and Sheng Laozi. In particular, what they say is that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong match each other very well. It''s not in vain that Jian Anning specially asked Lan Xin to prepare the couple''s dress in advance. "Since the old man and elder brother Sheng have arrived, the next news should be announced by them." After Jian Anning finished, Jian Tingfeng also looked at Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze and said. After all, the next thing is not a simple thing. On such an occasion, it is the best choice for Mr. Sheng and Mr. Sheng xuze to announce. Moreover, this is what they have already agreed on before. However, after Jian Tingfeng finished this sentence, he didn''t get Sheng''s immediate consent. Instead, he saw Sheng shake his head. When people around see Sheng xuze shaking their heads, some of them are puzzled, but some of them have already started to hit the bottom of their hearts. When they see Sheng''s father and Sheng xuze''s appearance, their hearts are already envious. Now there''s important news to be announced at the banquet of Jane''s family, and they want Sheng''s family to come. This Jane''s family is really big face! Look, it was rejected by Sheng''s family! After this news spread, I''m afraid Jane''s family will never have face again, and will continue to stay in the imperial capital! However, this person''s complacency did not last long. I''m afraid it will be broken in a few seconds at most. What''s more, it was Sheng''s words that broke his pride this time. "Don''t worry, someone will come later." Someone''s coming? Jane''s party has been going on for a long time. How can anyone come? If you are an ordinary person, you will not be late for the banquet for so long. If you are able to play, you are usually valuable people with important status. Moreover, it is Mr. Sheng who says this! Is it hard to say that the two of Sheng''s family are not the only ones who can come to the banquet of Jane''s family? If that''s the case, then Jane''s family will be on the green sky! Because of Sheng''s words, more and more people are envious of the Jane family. Even many people look at the eyes of the Jane family, and the jealousy is coming out of their eyes. "Who else?" Jian Tingfeng was also surprised. When the two families discussed before, they didn''t hear that anyone was coming! Is it the person invited by Sheng family? Although it''s a banquet for the Jane family, since it''s to announce the engagement of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, it''s no problem for the Sheng family to invite their friends over. Jian Tingfeng doesn''t have any opinions. On the contrary, he thinks that in such a situation, the Jian family has taken a lot of advantage. After all, those who can be invited by the Sheng family are certainly not simple people! Jane Anning is much more calm. With her previous understanding of Sheng, if she is engaged to Sheng Yihong, don''t Sheng show off in front of his old friends! It''s very likely that they will be invited directly to the party. However, if those old friends of Mr. Sheng really come, I''m afraid they will really scare a group of people! Even Jian Tingfeng may be scared. Chapter 829 Mr. Sheng''s "there are others" not only surprised Jian Tingfeng, but also other guests present. However, the surprise of this sentence can''t compare with the surprise after seeing the comers. In particular, the comers are not one or two, but a group! Probably in advance has already said hello, Sheng said not long after the end of the old man, people in the banquet hall have heard someone coming. "Old man, I came uninvited, and I don''t know if Jane''s boy is welcome or not." "Your old man Fu, running so fast alone, why do you want to catch up with us and take advantage of us?" "That is, say good come in together, you a person jump about what, left and right Anning wench can''t run there!" Along with several voices of the quarrel, people in the banquet hall, also soon saw the people. It''s true that it''s not one or two people, but a group of people. However, this group of people are a little older. It seems that they are all the same age as Mr. Sheng. However, none of the people present would be slighted because of their age. Because the people who come here are not young, but what they represent is not young at all! Because, standing behind them, but the big families in the imperial capital! Yes, Mr. Sheng really called his old friends over. You know, almost all of them were in power or once in power in the imperial capital. Don''t belittle these two words. It''s just like Mr. Sheng. Although he retreated, no one would dare to belittle them. Therefore, the appearance of this group of people almost represents the appearance of several top giants in the whole imperial capital at the same time! "You guys, if you''re late, you''re still fighting here. Are you ashamed?" Mr. Sheng said to his old friends. He turned his lips and shook his head. He was disgusted with his old friends. However, I''m afraid Mr. Sheng is the only one who dares to do this to those old people. All of you here should be respectful when you see these old people. Even Jian Tingfeng was a little shocked when he saw the old people appear. It''s not to say that the newcomers are even higher than Sheng''s status, but Jian Tingfeng is more or less prepared for the arrival of Sheng, but Jian Tingfeng is not prepared at all for the arrival of these people. So that at this time, Jian Tingfeng did not stand up in time. However, since he was an old friend called by Mr. Sheng, naturally, Mr. Sheng personally entertained him, so they would not feel that Jian Tingfeng was impolite. Moreover, even without Mr. Sheng, their eyes today will surely be on Jane Anning. "Well, old Sheng, if you don''t inform us of such an important thing in advance, it''s not easy for us to come here in such a short time. OK, if you don''t boast about us, you''re still making sarcastic remarks here. Won''t your conscience hurt?" It''s Mr. Fu of the Fu family who speaks. He is also the most familiar one among those people. When he speaks in front of Mr. Sheng, he naturally doesn''t care so much. However, for them, do not worry about so many words, listening to those around the ears, it becomes a shock. I''m afraid only those in front of me dare to speak like this in front of Mr. Sheng! However, the opening of these people also made them understand that their arrival was not an accident, but an invitation! Don''t say that there are so many people coming at once. Even if there is only one, it is enough for the party to boast outside! Moreover, the rich families always react very quickly to such things. I believe that the fact that these old men appeared together at this banquet will soon spread. At that time, there should be a lot of people in a hurry. Fortunately, the preparation of Jane''s family is very junior. In the selection of the banquet hall for the banquet, it is the best one with the largest floor area. Therefore, even if there are more guests at that time, there is no need to worry that the banquet hall will not have enough space. "What''s the pain? It''s a shame to invite you to come here. It''s better that you don''t appreciate me. I would not have told you if I had known! Hum Mr. Sheng looked proud. He seemed to regret telling those people about the banquet. People around them, surprised by this, thought that they were going to be immune, but they were raised the lower limit again and again. But it''s just a little birthday party of Jane''s family. It seems that it''s very important for Mr. Sheng to talk about it. If those old men don''t come, they will regret it. Is this party that important? Those who looked down upon the Jane family before were just envious and jealous. Now, they really start to think about this problem seriously. Maybe they look down on the Jane family! It''s like this! "That''s no good, Mr. Sheng. If you don''t tell us such an important thing, we''ll find out later and come to you for trouble. Then you''ll see if you can say it if you don''t tell us!" "Yes, you are good! So I told you that! " "That''s about it! Go, go. I don''t want to talk with you all the time when it''s so important! Let me see Anning girl! Ah, Anning girl, she is very beautiful today At the moment when he saw Jane Anning, Mr. Fu''s eyes lit up immediately. Among these people, in addition to Mr. Sheng, Mr. Fu and Jane Anning are probably the closest. Who wants Mr. Fu to have a river as a link! "Hello, Grandpa Fu, Hello, everyone!" Jane Anning had been waiting for her. Now Mr. Fu has directly transferred the topic to her. Naturally, Jane Anning can no longer stand behind. "Well, well, Anning girl, at such an important moment today, we old men must have a good look! Such a good girl was abducted home by the Sheng family boy. Ah, it''s only because those kids in our family don''t win ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are more or less people present who have something to do with the families of those old men. You know, the younger generation of those families, though not necessarily comparable to Sheng Yihong, can be regarded as the best! But now by these old men, it seems that those leaders are really frustrated! Chapter 830 Fortunately, the leaders of those inexplicable lying guns are not here at the moment, otherwise, when they hear such words, they will have to die in their hearts! "It''s a shame for the grandfathers to say that. Everyone in the imperial capital knows that the younger generation in the grandfathers'' family are very good!" "Oh? Anning girl says so, is to also have the meaning of a few cent friendship with them? " It''s Mr. Wei, Wei Yanbin''s grandfather. Other family members, Jane Anning is really hard to say, but Wei Yanbin, Jane Anning is no stranger. "Grandfather Wei, Wei Yanbin of the Wei family has made friends with Yihong. Naturally, I have seen him many times!" Although Jane Anning didn''t say anything about this sentence, Mr. Wei felt a little proud when he heard that Wei Yanbin''s name came out of Jane Anning''s mouth. Looking at Jane Anning''s smile, it was even stronger. "Ha ha, that boy of my family has always been around Yihong. If he can have a very good Yihong, I will be satisfied." After all, not everyone can get dragon and phoenix from people like Sheng Yihong. It''s very good to have Sheng Yihong''s ability. "Grandfather, I can hear you say that I am not where I go!" As soon as Mr. Wei finished, he heard a young voice. People around looked at the sound, and there were more people at the party. And this time, they are all the young generation of the top rich families. Naturally, they are Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao who are good friends with Sheng Yihong. It happened that when they came in, they just heard Mr. Wei''s words. Naturally, Wei Yanbin was not convinced. Although he also admits that he has a lot of distance from his brother, he is very good compared with other people, OK! He''s a grandfather. Why can''t he be outside and say more about him! "Hum, if you want me to say more good things about you outside, learn more from Yihong and Anning!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wei Yanbin hears Mr. Wei''s words and looks at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s eyes, he feels more aggrieved. Now, Sheng Yihong used to be the object of her study, but now she has another Jane Anning. It''s not to say that Wei Yanbin is not convinced of Jane Anning. The more she shows her ability, the more surprised Wei Yanbin is. Naturally, she is more and more convinced of Jane Anning. But, just speak, after all, is his grandfather, who do not want their own elders praise will be their own! Unfortunately, with Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, it''s not easy for Wei Yanbin to get praise from his grandfather! After all, who let the relationship between the old man of his family and the old man of Sheng family be so good all the time! At their age, they don''t care much about other things, but it''s one of the few things they like to do to keep up with their younger generation. "Grandfather, I''m not the main character of today''s banquet. Don''t ruin it here!" After seeing Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, Wei Yanbin immediately turns the topic away in front of Mr. Wei. If Mr. Wei continues to talk like this, he really doesn''t know what to say! He is nothing, but it can''t affect the engagement of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong! Yes, as a friend of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, Wei Yanbin naturally knows that at today''s birthday party, the Jane family and Sheng family will announce the news of their engagement. Although Wei Yanbin was a bit surprised by Sheng''s decision when he knew it, he took back his surprise at the thought of Jian''an. As long as it''s something to do with Jane Anning, whatever Sheng Yihong does seems to be possible! What''s more, the Sheng family recognizes Jian Anning so much that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning can get married. Naturally, Wei Yanbin is happy for both of them. "Ah, yes, I can''t break things at this time! Don''t you say that there is something very important to announce today, Mr. Sheng? You should announce it quickly After Wei nodded to Wei Yanbin, he turned to Sheng and urged him to get down to business. Although they know that the banquet is hosted by Jane''s family, they also know that the people of Jane''s family have just said that the next thing is arranged by Sheng''s husband. After all, the status of the Sheng family is here. It''s better for the Sheng family to announce such an important matter as engagement. Otherwise, someone might accuse the Jane family of sticking to the Sheng family through their own daughter! No matter the Jians or the Shengs will allow such a thing to happen. "What''s the hurry! The most important thing, of course, is to announce it at the most appropriate time. Otherwise, people who want to do something will not look down on Jane''s family! " While he said these words, Sheng took a look at the guests with ulterior motives, which made many people feel a few thumps. What kind of person is Mr. Sheng? He has not experienced anything for so many years. When he first came here, he realized that although there are many people coming to the banquet of Jane''s family, there are some people with misdemeanor in it. If it were any other family, Sheng would not care so much. Who would make the Jane''s family become their in laws now! If they can help, they will not be stingy to help their relatives. Presumably, his words today will soon spread out. At that time, even if there are people who really look down on the Jane family, and even want to have any thoughts on the Jane family, they should also be careful. Can they be prepared to offend the Jane family or even the Sheng family. Although it''s better to announce such an important matter as the engagement of two families when there are a large number of people, it doesn''t mean that they really have to wait until there are enough people present. Now all the people who should come have come. As for those who want to come but are still stuck on the road after getting the news, they will not be considered any more! "It must be clear to all that today''s banquet is an adult birthday party held by the Jane family for their daughter Jane Anning! As we all know, Anning girl of the Jane family has a relationship with Sheng Yihong of the Sheng family. In view of the fact that the couple''s relationship has always been very good, our Sheng and Jian families are just like old friends at first sight. Today, I''d like to take this wonderful opportunity of Anning girl''s coming of age ceremony to announce a happy event to you. Sheng Yihong of Sheng family and Jian Anning of Jian family make an engagement at the best moment today! " Chapter 831 As soon as the word "engagement" came to an end, there was a lot of noise. Although many people have seen the situation before, they have guessed it, but even if they guess it, it is still different from witnessing the reality. In recent years, there are many aristocratic ladies in the imperial capital who want to get close to Sheng Yihong and then want to marry into the Sheng family. However, none of them can really get close to Sheng Yihong, let alone marry into the Sheng family. Ji Jia, the only one who has caused quite a stir, is also wishful thinking and dares to say that they have an engagement with Sheng Jia. If they don''t get the recognition of Sheng Jia, they dare to say so. Now the fate of Ji Jia is enough to make too many people fear. However, fear does not mean that they have given up. After all, the interests represented by Sheng Yihong''s wife are too strong. However, even if they do not give up, the appearance of Jane Anning has made them know that they have little chance of winning against Jane Anning. Not to mention that Jane Anning is much better than them in all aspects, the most important thing is Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards Jane Anning and Sheng family''s attitude towards Jane Anning. No matter how proud they are, they will not feel that Sheng Yihong and the Sheng family have a better attitude towards them than Jane Annie! Under such circumstances, even if they are not willing to give up, how can they still have such strong self-confidence! So, confidence is always up to the competitors. When the competitors are not very strong, they can be extremely confident. But when the competitors are too strong, sometimes they can''t maintain their confidence. "Of course, the engagement between Sheng''s family and Jane''s family can''t be settled so simply. Today is just to announce the news. In a few days, the engagement ceremony between dog son and miss Anning of Jane''s family will be held on another day!" It was Sheng xuze who followed Sheng''s words. Although both the Sheng family and the Jian family didn''t care about these rituals, it''s just that in order to show that the Sheng family attached great importance to Jian Anning, as well as the Jian family attached great importance to Sheng Yihong, this ritual is essential. It''s also because Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are still young now. Otherwise, it should be a wedding ceremony, not an engagement ceremony. Jane Anning didn''t know about the engagement ceremony. She just thought it would be almost done after the announcement. So she was a little surprised to hear Sheng xuze''s words. But it was just a little surprised, and soon Jane was relieved. Perhaps, how can the engagement of the heirs of the Sheng family be so simple! Since it can''t be so simple, the engagement ceremony should be held. Jane Anning will not have any opinions because of such a thing. What''s more, Jane''s family really needs such a shop to frighten other people in the imperial capital. Maybe before that, Jane Anning didn''t feel much about the development of her family in the imperial capital, and she took care of her. She could even help her if she needed anything. But this birthday party, let Jane peace see, even with her help, as long as the status of Jane''s family is here, it will still receive people''s contempt. Jane Anning doesn''t want her family to be looked down upon, so as long as she can help her family improve their status in the imperial capital, what''s the matter with a little sacrifice! "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you two would be engaged! Congratulations After hearing the news of Jian Anning''s engagement to Sheng Yihong, in addition to the elders of the Jian family and the Sheng family, it is probably Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao who are most happy for Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. After all, they are both Sheng Yihong''s best friends, and they can be regarded as witnesses of the whole process of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning from acquaintance to love. Therefore, they are naturally happy to see that they can get married. It''s not that Jane''s friends won''t be happy for her, but they don''t know about it yet! Besides, it''s better to hold an engagement ceremony at that time. Otherwise, Jane''s good friends will surely complain that Jane doesn''t even inform them about her engagement! It seems that when the time really comes, it''s the day of engagement. Jane Anning still has a lot to do! Moreover, most of her friends are still in the third year of senior high school, where their schoolwork is the most arduous, because Jane Anning jumped the grade. So when it comes to choosing the engagement date, Jane Anning has to pay special attention to it. If she wants to choose a suitable time, she can''t let them ask for leave to attend her engagement ceremony! However, Jane Anning thinks a lot about it. With Sheng Yihong, she will arrange all these things for her. What Jane Anning needs to do is to appear at the engagement ceremony with the most perfect posture, which is enough! "That''s right. You two are at the forefront. How can we single dogs be embarrassed! After all, it''s everyone''s responsibility to care for single dogs! " Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao joked in front of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. However, their words attracted the scolding of their grandparents. "These two bastards, it''s better to talk about themselves than others. They''re all engaged. You''re still single. You can''t compete with others in ability and learning. Now you can''t even compete with others in looking for a daughter-in-law. You''re happy here!" Mr. Wei and Mr. Qian really hate iron but not steel. Although they always know that Mr. Wei Yanbin and Mr. Qian Yonghao are good, they still have a certain gap compared with Sheng Yihong. As for this gap, they can''t accept it. After all, although there is a gap compared with Sheng Yihong, compared with other people, it is much better than them. They are also proud to go out on weekdays. However, since the appearance of Jane Anning, especially after Mr. Sheng always showed off her granddaughter-in-law in front of them, they began to think, why can''t their grandson find such a good granddaughter-in-law! Why is such a good girl Jane Anning robbed by Sheng Yihong! On weekdays, people praise their young men for their good heterosexual affinity. How can their heterosexual affinity be inferior to Sheng Yihong, who has been evaluated as cold and does not understand women''s hearts, in front of really good girls! It''s really hopeless! It''s hopeless! If only Jane Anning were their granddaughter-in-law! Chapter 832 However, they can only think about such an idea. After all, Jane Anning is now Sheng Yihong''s, so they can''t grab it! Moreover, even if you want to rob it, someone has to rob it. Let''s forget about the worthless one in their family. What''s the matter, you can''t win with Sheng Yihong! Jane Anning''s coming of age banquet, Jane''s family is very happy, Sheng''s family is also very happy, Sheng''s invitation to those old friends, in addition to envy Sheng can get such an excellent granddaughter-in-law, also very happy. As for those who don''t feel happy, naturally they don''t get any attention. Even after this banquet, Jian Tingfeng will understand their real thoughts, so in the future cooperation, Jian Tingfeng will weigh more. So, no matter in interpersonal communication or work, it is necessary to treat people sincerely. If you don''t have a sincere heart to communicate with others and cooperate with others, what qualifications do you have to ask the other party to show a sincere heart to you! Jane Anning''s adulthood birthday party came to a successful end. Although some news was revealed after the Sheng family appeared, people always wanted to come to the party, but the venue was too chaotic. After Wei Yanbin and others came, the banquet hall did not accept any other visitors. Until the end of the party, outside the banquet hall, there were people waiting to come in. It''s just that even when everyone leaves, they don''t see the people they want to see. After all, if the master''s family wants to leave, they naturally have their own channel. It''s not brave, it''s stupid, knowing that there are so many people outside. Jane''s three roommates also came to Jane''s birthday party. However, before they came, they only knew that the party was Jane''s birthday party, but they didn''t know that they would meet the Sheng family and so many rich family members at the party. And the most important thing is that they actually heard the news of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong''s engagement at the banquet! God, if this news is sent to school, it will definitely cause a big bang! Although most of the students in the school have already known about the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, there is still a difference between a boyfriend and a fiancee. Even in the school, there are many people who are always looking forward to when Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong will break up, and then they will have the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity. Among these people, there are boys and girls. Girls are for Sheng Yihong, while boys are for Jane''s peace. Who let Jane Anning all aspects of the conditions, not bad, so, even know Jane Anning with Sheng Yihong this boyfriend, still in school attracted the attention of many boys. But because of Sheng Yihong, even if they want to pry the corner, they don''t dare to be too blatant. After all, no one wants to be seen as a thorn in the flesh by Sheng Shao! "Anning, Anning, can we talk about your engagement to Sheng Shao at school?" Jane Anning''s three roommates have been in the banquet hall. They stay with Jane Anning until the end. When there are not many guests in the back, they ask her excitedly. If they can, if they really spread the news, it will certainly stir up the whole school. But if Jane Anning didn''t want them to say it, they would not say it. No matter how excited she was, she would not say it. After all, Jane Anning invited them to today''s birthday party, and they had already shown their trust. Naturally, they could not live up to Jane Anning''s trust in them. However, they worried too much. Jane Anning didn''t mind being announced when she was engaged. Now that she has chosen to announce the news at the banquet today, and it should not be long before it is time for their engagement ceremony, so there is no need to hide anything. "It''s OK. Anyway, we''ll know it by then. Besides, after the news of today''s banquet goes out, someone will know it. Even if you don''t say it, I''m afraid it will soon spread out!" After all, in the Imperial University, there are a lot of people in the imperial family. Naturally, news will spread. "Well, we know. Anning, I didn''t expect that you and Sheng Shao would be engaged. Would you get married as soon as you graduate? " At the thought of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong''s marriage, Lin Yu and his wife can''t help but get excited. People who don''t know may think that they are not Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, but they are! "Well, we haven''t thought about that yet." Jane Anning really didn''t think much about getting married. She and Sheng Yihong didn''t talk about it either. However, with her current relationship with Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning doesn''t doubt that she might be pulled to get married by Sheng Yihong when she graduates. However, this kind of thing has not happened, Jane Anning naturally will not talk nonsense in front of people. "Haha, but I think Sheng Shao has such deep feelings for you, and you are all engaged now. It must be time to get married directly!" They even speculated that if Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong had reached the legal age for marriage, they might not have been engaged, but would have gone straight to get married! "Well, well, it''s all a long way to go. You think too much about it. How can you go back later? Do you want me to arrange someone to see you off?" After all, it''s a dinner party. Even if it doesn''t take much time, it''s not too early now. Besides, Lin Yu and her three are girls. Naturally, Jane Anning won''t let them leave like this. "No, you''d better have a good life with Sheng Shao at such an important moment! Don''t worry about us. Just let our driver come to pick us up later. " "Well, be careful on your way back." Since Lin Yu said that, Jian Anning doesn''t worry about anything any more. After all, Lin Yu and his family are not ordinary children. It''s normal for them to have a driver to pick them up. "Well, don''t worry about us. The driver is almost here, so let''s go first!" After seeing off her roommates and sending all the old men back home, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong were completely quiet and could start their world. Although today''s banquet, they are the absolute protagonists, but at the end of the day, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong do not have much communication in private. At this moment, two people''s hearts, there must be a lot of words, want to say to each other. Chapter 833 However, after seeing each other, I suddenly feel that what I want to say should be understood in each other''s heart. It seems that there is no great significance. I must say something special at this special moment. However, perhaps it is also because of the special time today that neither the Sheng family nor the Jane family urged Sheng Yihong and Jane to go home peacefully. Sheng Yihong, needless to say, lives in his own villa most of the time. It''s also because he has been treating his leg injury for Mr. Sheng some time ago, so he has more time to go back to his old house. On Jian Anning''s side, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are always worried. After all, they are girls. On weekdays, even if Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong go out together, they will wait until Sheng Yihong sends Jian Anning back to have a rest. Even before Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning go out, they will tell Lao Bantian. But today, they really didn''t tell or urge her. Even before they left, they didn''t ask Jane when she would go home. Maybe, even if Jane Anning doesn''t go home tonight, they don''t have to rush her. At the thought of the special situation of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, Jian Anning couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter? What''s the funny thing?" Seeing Jian Anning smile, Sheng Yihong is naturally happy. In particular, today is still the day to announce their engagement. As long as Sheng Yihong has always been happy, she feels like a flower in her heart. I wish their engagement ceremony could come earlier. If it wasn''t for Jane Anning''s grievance, he would even like to hold the engagement ceremony today to let everyone know that Jane Anning is his wife! "No, it''s just a sudden discovery. It seems that after the two words of engagement are spoken out, there are many things that have changed a lot." Isn''t it? Before today, there are many things that are not like this. "Of course not." Hearing Jian Anning''s words, Sheng Yihong immediately nodded and said firmly. "Well? What''s the difference? " Jane Anning just has such a feeling, but listening to Sheng Yihong''s words, it seems that she is quite sure of such a change. "From today on, everyone will know that you are my Sheng Yihong''s woman!" When Sheng Yihong said these words again, the joy on his face seemed to come out quickly. He couldn''t bear the joy. Jane Anning is flushed by Sheng Yihong''s emotional words. If you are my woman, you will feel a little male chauvinism, but when that person is your beloved, you will only feel the deep affection. "What are you talking about! Not yet! " Isn''t it! If you really want to say that, it should be the time when two people get married. No matter how bad it is, it should be the time after two people are officially engaged! But now, although we all know that they are going to be engaged, it is clear that they are not engaged yet! No matter how fast the Sheng family prepares, it will be ten days and a half months later! A word of Jian Anning makes Sheng Yihong''s heart choke. "If I had known this, I should have given my marriage today!" It''s not just a notice. At that time, if Sheng Yihong wants to say something like this, no one will be able to object to it any more. "Well, today is enough to scare people. If you are directly engaged, it will really scare people." "So what!" Sheng Yihong doesn''t care whether it scares people. What Sheng Yihong cares about is just Jane''s feeling of peace. "Well, it''s already this time. Are you going to stay here today?" The others have already left. On this side of the banquet hall, only Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are left. Naturally, they don''t need to do anything to clean up here. "Let''s go." "Where to?" "Go home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Yihong does take Jane Anning home, but it''s not Jane''s home, but Sheng Yihong''s own house in the imperial capital. Jane Anning had been to this place before, and there was no strange feeling when she came here again. On the contrary, Jane Anning even had the idea of knowing more about it. After all, this is the place where Sheng Yihong has been for the longest time besides the old residence of Sheng family. "Well, it''s different from the last time I came here?" Jane Anning just looked at it a few times and felt that it seemed that there had been a lot of changes here compared with the last time she came here. However, it is obvious that all the changes are what Jane likes. "Well, the decoration has changed a little." In fact, when Jane Anning came last time, Sheng Yihong was already in the process of redecorating. It''s just a matter of time. It''s not until recently that the decoration was really completed. The latest decoration here is all the style Jane likes. When hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning is fully aware of this. I''m afraid Sheng Yihong will suddenly change the decoration because of her! Is it because I hope that she can like here and come here more, so that the decoration here will be changed to the way she likes? "In fact, you don''t have to do this. I like the appearance here before." As long as it''s Sheng Yihong''s place, Jane Anning will like whatever it looks like. "The redecoration has been planned for a long time." Although Sheng Yihong didn''t say that, since he was with Jane Anning and he began to understand Jane Anning''s preferences, he began to have such plans. Jian Anning naturally realized the deep meaning of Sheng Yihong''s words and understood what Sheng Yihong had done for her. "I suddenly feel that you have paid so much for me, but what I have paid for you seems far less than what you have paid for me!" Jane''s peace is not affectation, but that''s exactly what she thinks in her heart at this moment. "Fool, for me, you are the best of all!" Sheng Yihong takes Jane Anning''s hand and says, then takes Jane Anning and sits down on the sofa. If you want to visit it, you can visit it at any time. This evening''s dinner, Jane Anning must be tired. Of course, he hopes Jane Anning can have a good rest and not be tired. "But to me, you are also the best!" "Do you really want to pay more for me?" "Of course!" Chapter 834 "Well, I''ll give you a chance." "Well? What''s the chance? " Jane Anning''s eyes lit up in an instant, and she looked at Sheng Yihong with burning eyes. Looking at by Jian Anning in this way, Sheng Yihong is not embarrassed at all, but laughs happily. For Jane Anning looking at his eyes, no matter what, Sheng Yihong will feel extra enjoyment. "Tonight, stay." "Ah?" There are countless ways that Sheng Yihong might say in Jane Anning''s mind. However, after hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane Anning is still surprised. Stay? Does Sheng Yihong mean that she should not go back tonight? Although Jane Anning had been here before, she had never spent the night here. Even before Jane''s family had not come to the imperial capital, and when Jane Anning was still living in the villa of the Zhou family, she had never gone home at night. Could it be said that her first night away would be at this special moment today? Bah, bah, bah, she didn''t ask clearly. How could she think that she would not go home at night! "It''s too late today. Stay and take you back to school tomorrow." Sheng Yihong once again explained that although what he had said before might easily arouse people''s reverie, his eyes when he was talking now are extremely clear, and will not let people have the idea of misunderstanding. Sheng Yihong''s house is not far from the Imperial University, but it''s really far away from Jane''s home. Now, it''s a little late indeed. If Sheng Yihong sends Jane Anning back at this time, I''m afraid it will be very late to go to Jane''s house and have a rest. Moreover, Jane Anning also thinks that if Sheng Yihong takes her back at this time, and then drives her back, I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it. Although Sheng Yihong is distressed that she is too tired at the party today, Jane Anning is also very clear that Sheng Yihong will only be more tired than her. So, in Jane''s heart, she really didn''t want Sheng Yihong to be more tired. Moreover, Jane Anning can also feel that Sheng Yihong really just wants her to stay, rather than using any crooked brain. If Sheng Yihong really wants to do something to her, she has already done it. Why wait until this bad time! "Good." Sheng Yihong even has a lot of words in his heart that he wants to persuade Jian Anning to agree. But he didn''t expect that he had already heard Jian Anning''s agreement before he even came and said them. Sheng Yihong even made a plan to be rejected by Jian Anning. Unexpectedly, Jian Anning would be so simple and agreed! Let him suddenly have a kind of surprise to come too fast, a little flattered feeling, and a little not too real feeling. "You mean, really?" "Of course it''s true. When did I lie to you?" Jane Anning doesn''t know when her words have become so discredited? "I don''t mean that. I''m just, just a little surprised! No, it should be a surprise. " If Jane Anning is willing to stay, it will surprise him! "Well, let''s keep the surprise. I''ll go to wash first. I feel a little tired." "Well, I''ll take you." Although Jane Anning has been here, Sheng Yihong still wants to send Jane Anning straight to her room. What''s more, Sheng Yihong didn''t send Jian Anning to the guest room, but directly sent her to the master bedroom. When Jane Anning comes to him, there is no reason to let her stay in the guest room. The master bedroom naturally belongs to Jane Anning. Moreover, in the whole house, only the decoration of the master bedroom is the place that Sheng Yihong is most proud of. Moreover, it is the place that he can be sure that Jane Anning will like very much. Sure enough, after Jane Anning was brought into the master bedroom by Sheng Yihong, there was no time to doubt why Sheng Yihong wanted to bring her to the master bedroom instead of the guest room, so she was attracted by the decoration of the master bedroom. The surprise in Jane''s eyes has completely exposed Jane''s love for this place. It can be said that the decoration of the master bedroom prepared by Sheng Yihong has made Jane Anning like more than the room prepared by her family. In other words, Sheng Yihong''s preference for Jian Anning is even more profound than that of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. "Do you like it?" Sheng Yihong has seen Jane''s love in her eyes, but she still wants to hear Jane''s love from her mouth. "Well, yes, very much." Jane Anning nodded and said, nodding with great strength. It seems that only in this way can she express her true love in her heart. "Just like it!" Sheng Yihong also smiles. Then she goes into the master bedroom, opens the cloakroom and prepares the laundry for Jane Anning. Jian Anning saw that even her clothes were in the cloakroom of the master bedroom, so Sheng Yihong had planned not only to let her live here, but also to let her live in the master bedroom! In other words, even if she just wanted to refuse, Sheng Yihong would not agree! Jane Anning silently smiles and shakes her head. She is really determined by the person in front of her! However, who decides who, perhaps, now, there is no such verdict! "These?" Jian Anning points to the cloakroom and the clothes Sheng Yihong holds in her hand. Looking at Sheng Yihong, she asks. Although she has the answer in her heart, Jane still wants to listen to what Sheng Yihong says. "I prepared it together when I was decorating. I thought that you would have a chance to come and use it." After Sheng Yihong finished, he didn''t give Jane Anning the clothes he took out, but directly put them into the washroom. "Go wash and I''ll get you something to eat." After that, Sheng Yihong left the master bedroom, but really did not want to take advantage of this opportunity to stay. Instead of going into the washroom immediately, Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong''s back for a long time. It''s not until Sheng Yihong can''t see her downstairs that Jian Anning laughs. After Jane Anning comes out of the washroom, Sheng Yihong is ready for supper. Although Jane Anning is not very hungry now, she will live up to Sheng Yihong''s wishes. As for worrying about getting fat and not eating midnight snack, Jane Anning has never been scrupulous and worried about it. No matter how much they procrastinate, it''s time to have a rest. Chapter 835 Since Sheng Yihong takes Jane Anning into the master bedroom, she naturally wants Jane Anning to live in the master bedroom, but Jane Anning doesn''t care about this problem with Sheng Yihong. However, after supper, Sheng Yihong accompanies Jane Anning into the master bedroom and doesn''t seem to have any plans to go out again. "Aren''t you going to have a rest?" Jane Anning is vaguely aware of Sheng Yihong''s thoughts. However, she doesn''t directly say that if things are not what she thinks, she will be embarrassed if she just says it. "Of course, I have to rest, but my room is here, so rest naturally should be here." Sheng Yihong always looks at Jane Anning when he says this sentence. It seems that he wants to see every reaction of Jane Anning in his eyes and is unwilling to let it go. "You..." Sheng Yihong has already made it so obvious. How can Jian Anning not understand? Sheng Yihong clearly planned from the beginning. First let her promise to stay, and then take Jane Anning to the master bedroom, until Jane Anning made up her mind to stay in the master bedroom, he said he would stay. What''s more, Sheng Yihong''s excuse is so perfect. After all, this is his room. It''s hard to refuse that he wants to stay. "Anning, I want to stay. Will you let me stay? Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you. " Of course, Jian Anning believes that Sheng Yihong won''t mess with her, but even so, they are in the same room tonight, which is enough to make Jian Anning blush. In particular, there is only one bed in the master bedroom, not even a sofa. If Sheng Yihong wants to stay, then they must sleep in this bed together. However, the bed is very big. If one person sleeps on one side, he can do it without disturbing the other. "This is your home. It''s up to you to decide where you want to stay." After that, Jane turned red. Then she turned to the bedside and lay on her side without looking at her voice. Of course, it''s facing the direction Sheng Yihong is standing in. Sheng Yihong is in a hurry to see Jane Anning suddenly walk away. However, what Jane Anning said makes Sheng Yihong feel sweet again. Although Jane Anning said that he would decide what happened in his family, she could refuse if she didn''t want to. Moreover, even if Jian Anning refuses, Sheng Yihong will not have any complaints about Jian Anning. After looking at Jian''an lying on the bed, Sheng Yihong also slowly steps forward and lies on the other side of the bed, looking at the direction where Jian''an is. Even though there was a distance between them, there was no intimate contact between them. In the bedroom, there was still a beautiful color. At the beginning, Jian Anning was so nervous that she even worried that Sheng Yihong would hear her heart beating. However, after Sheng Yihong really lay down beside her, Jane Anning didn''t feel nervous. Feeling Sheng Yihong''s breath and listening to Sheng Yihong''s breath, Jane''s heart is full of security. As if, no matter what happens, this person will firmly protect her. Sweet heart, even Jane peace do not know when they closed their eyes, more do not know when they fall into a sweet dream. However, it''s easy for Jane Anning to fall asleep. For Sheng Yihong, it''s not so easy to fall asleep. Listening to Jane''s breathing and looking at Jane''s back, Sheng Yihong hopes that this kind of time can continue until the end of time. Unconsciously, Sheng Yihong''s body seems to be uncontrollably close to Jane Anning. Hearing Jane''s steady breathing, Sheng Yihong knows that Jane has fallen asleep and can''t help laughing bitterly. This girl is very easy to fall asleep, just leave him, also don''t know how sad it will be. Slowly reach out, Sheng Yihong a force, will Jane peace into his arms, Jane peace body moved, but did not wake up from the dream. Moreover, after being held in her arms by Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning even finds herself the best posture, and then continues to sleep. Sheng Yihong looks at the quiet Jane Anning in her arms, smiles fondly, kisses her forehead, then tightens her arms and closes her eyes. It was the next morning when Jane Anning opened her eyes again. In a trance, Jane Anning thought she was in her own room. When she moved, she found that her body was completely confined. Then she reflected that she was lying in Sheng Yihong''s arms in Sheng Yihong''s room. Wait a minute. They came here last night to sleep alone. How did she wake up in Sheng Yihong''s arms? With such doubt, Jane Anning widens her eyes. Just in time, she looks at Sheng Yihong''s slowly open eyes. "Wake up, good morning." Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and smiles, as if they wake up in the same bed, which is a normal thing. "Good morning, good morning! Well, why am I in... " In your arms? However, the last few words, Jian Anning looked at Sheng Yihong, but some embarrassed. "Well, I remember that when I fell asleep last night, a little thing went into my arms. At that time, I didn''t know what it was. Now, I''m afraid it''s you!" "How can it be!" Jane Anning''s eyes widened. How could she take the initiative to drill into Sheng Yihong''s arms! Even if the two people are not so intimate, but they sleep in the same bed, this kind of feeling, but completely different. However, although Jane Anning was very surprised, she didn''t have much confidence when she said such a retort. Because even she couldn''t be sure whether she was in Sheng Yihong''s arms last night. She vaguely seems to remember that when she went to bed at night, she seemed to feel a little cold. After she changed her posture, she felt very warm. Now think about it, maybe it''s because she''s afraid of the cold that she automatically goes to Sheng Yihong''s arms, because Sheng Yihong''s arms are always very warm. "Well? What''s the matter? " "No, it''s nothing. It''s late. I''m going to get up and go to school!" Jane coughed peacefully, hiding her embarrassment. However, Jane Anning just wants to get up after saying that, and is pulled back to bed by Sheng Yihong and back to his arms. Chapter 836 "You..." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. It''s not that she doesn''t understand why Sheng Yihong suddenly does this. It''s just that Sheng Yihong''s sudden action surprised Jian Anning. Moreover, in the area of Bei Sheng Yihong, the distance between Jian Anning and him was very close in an instant, even the heartbeat of each other could be heard. Jane Anning can obviously feel that her heart beats faster at the moment when she gets close to Sheng Yihong. This kind of feeling, is before between two people any intimate contact, does not have. Probably, it''s because the environment they are in is different. "It''s still early. You can get some more sleep." "No, I don''t have to. I''m asleep." "Well, then sleep with me a little longer." Sheng Yihong didn''t let her go because of Jane''s words. Instead, after she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and took Jane''s direction to him again. The distance between them was close to a lot again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning wanted to say something else, but after seeing Sheng Yihong close her eyes, she couldn''t say it again. Looking at Sheng Yihong, who quietly closed his eyes, it didn''t take long for Jian Anning to close her eyes and enjoy the peace of the moment. However, when Jian Anning opened her eyes again, it was already an hour later, and Sheng Yihong was not with her. Jane Anning looked at the time and exclaimed, "it''s broken." as long as she is at school, she is seldom late. Unexpectedly, she is really late once. Although it''s not serious to be late once on campus, or even to be late and skip classes is not considered to be a university student, Jane can''t help but feel embarrassed to think that she overslept and was late for such a reason. After cleaning up and going downstairs, Jane Anning sees Sheng Yihong. At this time, Sheng Yihong has already prepared everything, even breakfast. "Get up, come and have breakfast." Sheng Yihong said, while calling Jane Anning to sit down at the table, but also help Jane Anning pour the milk, breakfast in front of him. "I want to go to school early. I get up late. I''m already late." Jian Anning did not move, but looked at Sheng Yihong and said. However, Sheng Yihong didn''t agree with Jane''s request. "No matter what, I have to eat breakfast. I''ve seen your timetable. It''s optional in the morning. It''s OK to be late for a while." Sheng Yihong''s words completely convince Jian Anning. She thought that Sheng Yihong might pay attention to her courses, but she didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would even know her elective courses so clearly. "All right." Looking at Sheng Yihong''s insistence, Jian Anning can''t say anything to refuse. What''s more, Sheng Yihong''s insistence is that she is already late. Even if she goes to school immediately, it can''t change the fact that she is late. In this case, it''s better to go after breakfast according to Sheng Yihong. You can''t be late and hungry. So it was half an hour later that Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong finished their breakfast and came to school. The elective course is almost over. Jane Anning doesn''t have to rush to the last few minutes to return it. It''s better to prepare for the next class. "In fact, you don''t have to send me. I''ll just come to school myself. I know you''ve been busy recently." "Well, there''s something to deal with at school today." "Well? Really? " Jane Anning really didn''t expect Sheng Yihong to have something to deal with at school. You know, Sheng Yihong has been allowed by the school for a long time. Except for the exam, she can''t come to the school for the rest of the time. "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you back to the dormitory first." Jane Anning''s next class will not begin until some time. At this time, she will naturally go back to the dormitory to have a rest. It''s quite a long way from the school gate to Jane''s dormitory. Along the way, Jane and Sheng Yihong passed by. Soon, the story of Sheng Yihong sending Jane to school spread all over the school. In addition, before Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong came to school, the fact that they wanted to get engaged had already spread all over the world. Now that they both appeared at the same time, it was undoubtedly a real blow to the news of their engagement. "Ah, do you see that Sheng Shao specially sent Jane Anning to school today." "How could you not see such a big thing! What''s more, the two of them are so close! I didn''t expect that Sheng Shao, who has never met a woman, would make such a big change after he made a girlfriend. It''s really enviable! " "No! In the morning, it was said that Sheng Shao and Jane Anning would be engaged. I still don''t believe it! But now, the fact also let us have to believe! Besides, if you come to school so early, maybe Sheng Shao and Jian Anning were together last night! " "It''s nothing even if we''re together. They''re all engaged! Besides, ah, the news was uploaded at Jane''s dinner party yesterday. It is said that the Sheng family attended Jane''s Anning birthday party! Moreover, almost half of the imperial families have sent people to participate. " "God, I didn''t even know about such a grand occasion. If I had known about it, I would have asked my family to take me!" "Ha ha, even if you go, what can you do? Do you still expect to get a son-in-law at Jane''s dinner party?" "Well, dare you say you don''t have this idea! It''s said that there were a lot of talented young people at the dinner party of the Jane family yesterday. Besides, they were all heirs of several aristocratic families. If you can get to know one or two of them, you''ll have a bright face! " "That''s true, but no matter how good it is, the banquet was over last night! But that doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance. " "What chance, what chance, tell me quickly!" "What chance can it be? Next time there will be such a good thing, it must be the engagement ceremony of Sheng Shao and Jian Anning! You can imagine, but a banquet of Jane''s family can have such a scale. Can the engagement of Sheng Shao of Sheng''s family be small? By then, maybe the whole imperial circle will be able to see it at that banquet! " "Yes, I hope I can attend the engagement ceremony of Sheng Shao and Jian Anning at that time." "Oh, come on! With the status of Sheng family, this banquet can''t be attended by anyone! If you don''t have an invitation from the host''s house, don''t be driven out if you want to go! However, there is no way out now. " Chapter 837 "What can I do for you?" The people around him agreed with the first half of what the man said. It''s not so easy to attend the Sheng''s banquet, but at the same time, they naturally felt a little sorry. However, the second half of that person''s words seemed to suddenly give them hope, as long as there is a way, even if it is difficult to achieve this method, they are willing to work hard! After all, if they can attend the banquet of Sheng family and the engagement banquet of Sheng Shao and Jane Anning, besides showing off, maybe their family will also think highly of them after they know it! After all, in the whole land of the imperial capital, it is not easy to have a little relationship with the Sheng family. Sheng''s family is not any other family. The relationship between Sheng''s family can''t be easily reached. "The way is very simple. You know, it''s the engagement banquet between Sheng Shao and Jian Anning. Besides Sheng''s family, the one who has the most decision-making power should be Jian''s family. It''s Jian Anning! As long as you can have a good relationship with Jane Anning during this period of time, maybe Jane Anning will be willing to invite you to the engagement banquet! You said, "is this a good way?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people around looked at the person who was talking with a helpless face. It sounds like a good way, but if you want to make friends with Jane Anning, it''s not necessarily much easier than having a relationship with Sheng Jia. After all, from the beginning of the school to now, Jane Anning seldom wanders in the school except for her class time. Even if she wants to meet by chance, it''s not so easy. If they try their best to show up beside Jane Anning, people with a clear eye can see that they must have a plot, and Jane Anning is not stupid. Under such circumstances, how can they make friends with them! "Well, it''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do! If it was you, would you make friends with others if they tried their best to get close to you! Now, I feel envious of Jane Anning''s roommates. They can get close to Jane Anning without doing anything. Moreover, I heard that all three of them went to the birthday party of Jane''s family yesterday! " "They are so lucky! So it seems that maybe Sheng Shao and Jane Anning''s engagement banquet can also be attended by them! Oh, can I join them now and make friends with them? " "Maybe it''s not easy to get close to Jane Anning. It should be much easier to get close to the three of them by then." "Ah, what''s the fuss? I''m not in a hurry. I''m pressed for time. I can''t waste any minute!" "Go, go, go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the three students who are obedient in class have never thought that they have become the targets of many schools. In the next days, no matter where they appear in the school, there will be people around them. No matter what they do, they will find that suddenly someone will come out and want to help them. Although, such a situation, let them in school life, convenient a lot, but in the end is to let them feel, some strange, some inexplicable ah! However, the three of them were not stupid either. Although they felt a little strange at first, they soon understood the reason for the sudden change. However, the truth of the fact makes Lin Yu''s three people a little embarrassed. "I didn''t expect that, because they wanted to attend the engagement banquet between Sheng Shao and Anning, they felt that the relationship between Sheng family and Anning family couldn''t work, so they began to look at Anning. However, Anning didn''t want to get close to them, and then they even stepped back and asked for the second place, focusing on the three of us." "Also drunk, they should not think that we are roommates with Anning, so please us, even if we please Anning!" "Isn''t that the reason! Tut Tut, these people really think! In fact, Anning people are very good. It''s not difficult to be friends with Anning, but at least they should treat each other sincerely. This kind of behavior with a purpose should be regarded as Anning stupid! " Lin Yu and his wife have a discussion in the dormitory after they find out the current situation. Naturally, they won''t make trouble for Jane Anning, but they also worry that if Jane Anning encounters such a thing, she will feel in trouble. However, the three did not know that when their discussion was in full swing, the people they were worried about just came towards them. "Why, what are you saying about me! I''ve heard people say I''m stupid Jane Anning walked in while talking. However, looking at the expression on her face, she didn''t feel any displeasure because of the three people''s words. Presumably, she also knew that the three people didn''t say anything bad about her, but because of what happened in the school that had something to do with her! "Peace, you are coming!" "You, those people in the school are still envious of us. They think that if we live in the same dormitory with you, we can please you all the time. How do they know that even we may not be able to see you often?" "Tut Tut, it''s full of sour taste. Why, are you complaining about the lack of time I spend in the dormitory?" After the military training, the school has no restrictions on students'' having to live in the school. Of course, everyone has dormitory arrangements, but if students don''t want to live in the school, it''s OK. So, Jane Anning didn''t live in the dormitory most of the time. "No, no, how can we blame you? I know that you usually have something to do! But, peace, although you usually spend less time in school, the school is really full of your legend "... are you sure you mean me?" People are not in school, but the school has always had his legend, should not be talking about Sheng Yihong! Now, why does she also use this expression? What''s more, Jane Anning doesn''t know anything about the school at all. It seems that there is nothing related to her recently? "Of course, it''s you. Although it used to be used to describe Sheng Shao, now he Sheng Shao is totally in the same class! Anning, I tell you, many people in the school want to make friends with you now! Even, because we can''t get close to you, even the three of us have become very popular in the school. Wherever we go, we can meet people with ulterior motives. No, we were just talking about it before you came here! " "Oh? Is there such a thing Jane Anning doesn''t doubt the truth of the matter. She knows that Lin Yusan doesn''t have to cheat her with such words. Chapter 838 "Yes, yes, we used to think that popularity was a good thing, but now, we really can''t afford it! It''s not a good feeling to be followed everywhere. " The three of them had really discussed before, but now they have more peace. There is a hint of complaint in their tone of voice. Of course, the three didn''t really want to complain in front of Jane Anning, probably just because they subconsciously felt that with Jane Anning''s ability, they would be able to deal with this matter easily and make their lives return to normal. "So, is it because of what happened at the party that day?" Jane Anning''s mind is always changing very fast. It''s not her first day at school. If it''s just because she is Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend, it should have happened a long time ago, and she doesn''t have to wait until now. Therefore, it is highly possible that such changes are related to the announcement of her engagement with Sheng Yihong at the banquet that day. "No! Anning, we have just discussed that the reason why they do this is that they want to attend your engagement banquet with Sheng Shao! There''s no way for them to get around the Sheng family, so they put their eyes on you. Maybe they thought that if they flattered you, they would have a chance to attend your engagement banquet! " "So it is." Jian Anning nods, feeling that Lin Yu''s guess is reasonable. Even if they don''t have anything to do with the Sheng family, I''m afraid they will benefit a lot if they have anything to do with anyone at the banquet! "But you don''t have to worry about Anning. Seeing the current situation, they won''t do anything to you. After all, since they want to please you, they won''t do anything to make you unhappy! We don''t have much to do with each other. Anyway, it''s just a matter of time. " "Well, it''s hard for you! However, they reminded me that the engagement banquet between Yi Hong and me will be held next month. Come and join us then! It''s OK to take your family with you. " "Really?" Jane Anning''s words surprised all three of Lin Yu, and then they were very surprised. Although they had attended Jane Anning''s birthday party before, it was held by Jane''s family after all, and there was no problem about what kind of guests Jane Anning wanted to invite. But the engagement banquet is different. It''s hosted by the Sheng family. Naturally, they don''t invite all kinds of people, and their family backgrounds are not even up to the Sheng family, let alone receiving the invitation from the Sheng family. Therefore, although the three of them also wanted to attend the engagement banquet of jian''ning and Sheng Yihong, they didn''t want to embarrass jian''ning, so they never mentioned it. Unexpectedly, by the school people such a disturbance, it is to let Jane Anning take the initiative to mention, and, Jane Anning also personally invited them to attend the wedding banquet, and, unexpectedly, also can bring their family. You know, even if you let them go to the engagement banquet of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, for them, at most, you can show off after the event. But if you add their families, it''s not the same. In doing so, Jian Anning clearly wants to help the three of them. When their families go to such a banquet, they will naturally be able to improve their personal connections. If they have connections, will they have a smooth career! This is a great kindness to the three of them! "Of course, it''s true. As for me to fool you with such things! Besides, what good is it for me to fool you! " "Anning, if you are like this, we don''t know what to say." "Don''t mention it. It''s not a serious matter. It''s just a party. If I don''t ask you to attend my engagement party, what kind of friend is it?" "That''s true. Who made us friends?" Jane Anning''s words made Lin Yu and his wife feel a little more relaxed. The thought that they were good friends with Jane Anning made them even more happy. But just because of this, they were a little more worried. "However, Anning, after all, the wedding banquet is arranged by the Sheng family. If you invite us, will the Sheng family have any opinions? After all, our family is not qualified to attend the Sheng family''s banquet." "Well, you don''t have to worry. Since it''s a wedding banquet, it''s the business of the two families. The Sheng family has the Sheng family''s guests. Our Jane family can also invite our friends! You are my friends. Why can''t you come to my engagement party! At that time, there will be my good friends in Yangcheng, who can introduce you! Don''t worry. The Sheng family are very good. They won''t mind such things! " Let Jane Anning invite his friends to attend, or Sheng family specially put forward! Probably because they were worried that Jane Anning would have such worries, so they put an end to this possibility from the source in advance. "That''s good, that''s good!" Lin Yu nodded again and again, but they were a little surprised by Jane''s words. You know, no matter who mentioned Sheng''s family, there are many people who admire and even fear Sheng''s family. If you can let Jane say that Sheng''s family is very good and won''t mind such things, it is enough to show that Sheng''s family really like and respect Jian''s family! As friends, they are very happy to see that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are living so well! Although there was envy, there was no such feeling at that time. After all, people like Sheng Shao and family background like Sheng family can''t be resisted by anyone. As for them, they will certainly have their own fate in the future. After all, although there is a certain gap between them and Jane Anning, compared with other people, they are still excellent! To be a man, it''s better not to force yourself too hard. It''s more important to be happy! However, with Jian Anning''s words, Lin Yu''s three people will be happy in the following period of time. Even in the school, there are still many people who want to approach Jian Anning through them, which will not make them angry. On the contrary, it is precisely because of the existence of these people that they cherish their friendship with Jane Anning. Chapter 839 For those who do not mean well, they naturally can not let them disturb Jane peace. Jane''s three roommates are very happy recently, especially after knowing that they can attend the engagement banquet between Jane and Sheng Yihong. Even their parents, knowing that they were able to attend the wedding banquet of Sheng Jia Sheng Shao because of their daughter, were so excited. The status of the three of them in the family has risen a lot, and all this has been brought to them by Jian Anning. In their hearts, their gratitude for Jian Anning has become more profound. However, when Lin Yu and his colleagues were happy, those from Imperial University were not so happy. Sheng Shao''s relationship doesn''t work, so they want to come to Jian Anning''s relationship. They don''t know if it has become Sheng Yihong''s girlfriend. Jian Anning''s current style is almost the same as Sheng Yihong''s. It''s not easy to meet Jane Anning at school. Even if it happens occasionally, it is also when Jane Anning is in class. DIDU university still attaches great importance to her studies. Even though the students in the school usually do no mischief, they dare not do it in class. However, Jane Anning just takes classes seriously and leaves after class, so that they can''t get close to Jane Anning even if they meet her. As for Jane''s three roommates, there are many people trying to get along with them. However, they didn''t rush out for no reason, but even if they stayed with them for several days, they also had no chance to see Jane! Seeing, it''s not long since the time and the wedding banquet booking time of Sheng''s family came out. They are worried! However, no matter how anxious, there is no better way. In addition to those who are not well intentioned, there are still a few people who are very distressed because of the wedding banquet between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. They are Sheng Yihong''s roommates. Although he is Sheng Yihong''s roommate, because Sheng Yihong spends much less time in school than Jane Anning, even they don''t see Sheng Yihong several times, let alone how to make friends with him. The news of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s engagement came out this time. When they knew that many people tried their best to attend the engagement, they were only envious, but they didn''t think about going any wrong way. It''s just that sometimes, just because people don''t look for things doesn''t mean things won''t take the initiative to find them. A few of them didn''t want to do anything, but someone expected to find them! "I said, you three are Sheng Shao''s roommates, but you don''t even have the chance to attend Sheng Shao''s wedding banquet. Are you ashamed?" "That''s to say, people say that you can''t take advantage of such a good opportunity. It''s better to give the opportunity to the people in need at the beginning! Maybe if I live in the same dormitory with Sheng Shao, I''ll get the invitation for the wedding banquet long ago! " Sheng Yihong''s three roommates are very helpless. They are not familiar with Sheng Shao, so there is no problem if they are not invited to the engagement banquet. But these people talk as if they have made some mistakes. How can we blame them! Even if they are roommates with Sheng Yihong, what can they do if Sheng Yihong doesn''t come to school! In this case, let alone them, I''m afraid it''s the same result even if we change more people. After all, it''s hard to make bricks without straw, even if not everyone knows it, but at least they''ve heard it! "Anyway, it''s also our business. It''s our business whether we can attend Sheng Shao''s engagement banquet. It seems that it doesn''t have much to do with you. I won''t bother you!" Zheng Shuangcheng, one of Sheng Yihong''s roommates, looked at the person in front of him and said that his face didn''t seem to be affected at all because of the changes in the words of the people around him. However, his words made the people around him who had nothing to do to find trouble dissatisfied. Moreover, they didn''t believe that as Sheng Yihong''s roommate, he was not invited by Sheng Yihong. It really didn''t affect him at all. "You... Are you so ignorant! Why, or are you embarrassed! Also, if I had such a thing, I would have been embarrassed to appear in the school. What a shame! " "You... How could you! It''s our business. It''s our business anyway. What does it have to do with you? " Cheng Yu, another roommate of Sheng Yihong, can''t see his companion being bullied. He also comes up and says that they don''t want to show any kindness to the people around them. "Hum, it doesn''t matter. Who is Sheng Shao? What qualifications do you have to be Sheng Shao''s roommate? But you don''t have any color. You should have given Sheng Shao the name of roommate a long time ago!" It has to be said that as Sheng Yihong''s roommates, even though Sheng Yihong seldom comes to school, they are still envied and envied. After all, what if when Sheng Shao comes! Maybe, all of a sudden, they will be able to seize the opportunity! Those selfish people, naturally, wish that such a good opportunity could be grasped by them. Because Sheng Shao did not come to school before, these people didn''t feel that there was any big threat. But who made the wedding banquet booking happen now? One by one, they all thought about it. In particular, those with larger brain holes have even begun to imagine that if it were them, they would not know how many benefits they would create. "You, you''ve gone too far! Dormitories are arranged by the school. If you want to be roommates with Sheng Shao, you can go to the school and say, "what''s the use of troubling us!" Jiang Hong naturally can''t watch two roommates being bullied. Although they come from ordinary families, this is not the reason why they will be bullied! Moreover, not to mention that the other side is still using such a completely untenable reason. "In my opinion, if you are wise enough to propose a toast instead of a penalty, you will take the initiative to go to the school and say that you want to change your dormitories, otherwise, hum!" The most ruthless person who just put the cruel words didn''t have any change because of what the three people said. They even said more than one sentence. Although at present, they may not be able to catch up with the engagement banquet of Sheng family, maybe they will have a chance in the future! There is still such a long time in the University. Who knows when Sheng Shaohui will come to the university! Chapter 840 So it''s not too late to be Sheng Shao''s roommate! It''s just that these people who are looking for trouble will never think that Sheng Yihong''s three roommates were selected by Sheng Yihong himself, and even they have long been the people Sheng Yihong likes. If I had known for a long time, I''m afraid that even if I gave them more courage, they would not dare to do so! "Well, we won''t do it. What can you do to us! We did not make any mistakes in school, and our grades have been very good. Can you still drive us out of school? " Although Cheng Yu''s name sounds gentle, he is the one with the most hot temper among the three people. Especially after enduring for a long time, sometimes he will be more indifferent. However, he has the strength to say such words. Although their family background is indeed ordinary, but it is difficult not to become a good family, it can really have no scruples! Even if it''s in other places, but it''s Imperial University, the highest institution in the country. If it''s in such a place, they don''t believe that those people can do whatever they want in such a place! "Hum, why, believe it or not, I can really drive you out of school!" "Oh, yes? I don''t know. When can people make a decision about Imperial University? " "You..." As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted. He was angry. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he reflected that the sudden voice did not seem to belong to the three people. Thinking about this, he immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. After seeing who it was, the whole person was frightened. "Sheng, Sheng Shao..." He never thought that the person who took his words would be Sheng Yihong! So, did Sheng Shao hear what he just said? Although he didn''t think there was anything excessive in what he just said, Sheng Shaogang''s words obviously didn''t sound very good. When the people around them heard the sound, they also looked at the visitor, so they saw the visitor almost the same time as that person. Although Sheng Yihong seldom appears in schools, it does not mean that Sheng Yihong will not appear in schools. Especially after Jian Anning also came to the Imperial University, the number of Sheng Yihong''s appearance in schools has increased significantly. However, ordinary people are not so lucky to meet Sheng Yihong. "Sheng Shao, it''s Sheng Shao. I didn''t expect Sheng Shao to come back to school today. I didn''t expect that we were so lucky to meet Sheng Shao!" After seeing Sheng Yihong, many people around began to get excited. Sheng Yihong''s three roommates didn''t see Sheng Yihong for the first time. After hearing the exclamations of the people around them, they looked in the direction where Sheng Yihong was. After they were sure that the person who came was Sheng Yihong, they were also surprised. Sheng Yihong sees the changes of the people around him, but on the surface, there is no change. Sheng Yihong just sent Jane Anning to school today, thinking that it was almost time to test the three people, so he planned to come. But I didn''t expect to see such a good play before I saw the three. However, Sheng Yihong was not disappointed by the performance of the three. If those three people are weak because of their threats, they are really not qualified to be liked by Sheng Yihong. The man who threatened the three was startled by Sheng Yihong''s sudden appearance, but soon he was relieved. He came to threaten the three men just to have a chance to get close to Sheng Yihong. Now Sheng Yihong has appeared in front of him. Of course, he can''t waste his time like this. He must perform well in front of Sheng Yihong. "Sheng Shao, I didn''t expect that you would come to school suddenly. I don''t know what''s important to come to school today?" The man looked at Sheng Yihong with a smile on his face and asked, if he looks like this, he will surely make the people around him shameless. But who let the person in front of him now be Sheng Yihong? Because the other party is Sheng Shao, so he can afford such treatment. "I come to school naturally because I have my own business. How can you manage not only their affairs, but also mine?" Sheng Yihong''s voice made the whole body tremble. I''m afraid no one in the whole emperor would have the courage to take charge of Sheng Yihong''s affairs. How could he have the courage! Although it is usually said that Sheng Shao is not easy to get in touch with, rumors are rumors after all. There is no way to feel them without personal experience. But now, he has really felt it. It''s really hard to contact! In a word, you can scare people to death! "No, how could I have such an idea? Sheng Shao, this is a misunderstanding, absolutely a misunderstanding!" Kill him, he can''t have the courage to admit such a thing! Don''t say he doesn''t dare to think like this. Even if he really has a brain full of water and dares to think like this, he can''t admit it in front of Sheng Shao! "Yes? Is it really a misunderstanding? " "Yes, yes, misunderstanding, of course! Everything is a misunderstanding! Take back what I said before, take back everything! " When the man said this, he didn''t dare to do anything except Sheng Yihong. Even if he threatened Sheng Yihong''s three roommates before, he had to take them back. After all, although Sheng Yihong didn''t say that in his words, he could feel that Sheng Yihong seemed to be on the side of his three roommates. Otherwise, why should he come forward at this time! After all, no one will think that Sheng Yihong came to school just to watch the play! Sheng Yihong looks at the man a few times, and the people around him think that Sheng Yihong is going to clean up the man, so he takes his eyes back. When people around them see that the man is so shriveled in front of Sheng Yihong, naturally no one will dare to make mistakes. Even those women who are crazy about Sheng Yihong, when they see Sheng Yihong''s face, they are already full of awe. Although they all want to be close to Sheng Yihong, they dare not come here even if they are given the courage! Sheng Yihong didn''t say anything, but raised his feet and was ready to leave. However, after a few steps, he stopped. Around people, see Sheng Yihong leave, some slightly regret at the same time, but also some happy. However, without waiting for them to breathe a sigh of relief, Sheng Yihong''s steps stopped and Zhang Sen was still carrying them, neither up nor down. When the people around him thought that Sheng Yihong was going to punish him, they finally heard Sheng Yihong speak again. Chapter 841 "Not yet!" Sheng Yihong''s words stunned people around him. For a moment, he didn''t understand what Sheng Yihong meant. Sheng Yihong''s three roommates were the first to react. However, even if they realize it, they can''t believe whether their guess is true or not. They can''t help looking at each other, as if they want to make sure whether the other party''s idea is the same as their own. "Why do you want to stay?" Sheng Yihong continued to speak. No matter what happened to the three people, he also reflected that Sheng Yihong was really talking to them. Regardless of joy or doubt, the three nodded and quickly followed Sheng Yihong''s steps. They no longer cared about the situation here. However, the situation here is nothing worthy of their attention. When the people around saw that the three of them left with Sheng Yihong, they realized that Sheng Yihong''s two words were addressed to the three of them. Moreover, before Mingming, those people despised these three people. They had been roommates with Sheng Shao for so long, but they didn''t have a good relationship with Sheng Shao. This is a good thing. After such a thing, they got in touch with Sheng Shao in full view of the public. Moreover, Sheng Shao himself called the three of them away, and everyone around them envied and hated them to the extreme. "In other words, the three of them are very lucky." Although we don''t know what Sheng Yihong wants to do when he asks them to follow, it''s amazing that they can be called by Sheng Yihong! Naturally, there are many people who are envious, envious and hateful, especially the one who has just been criticized by Sheng Yihong. However, the other party is Sheng Yihong. He dares not fight Sheng Yihong. People here don''t know why Sheng Yihong asked the three people to keep up. Similarly, the three people who were called by Sheng Yihong didn''t know what Sheng Yihong wanted to do. Although he followed Sheng Yihong, they also exchanged eyes,. However, no one has a result, no matter how to communicate, it is useless. Until Sheng Yihong stopped, the three realized that they had followed Sheng Yihong back to their dormitory. All the way, they just followed and didn''t notice which direction they were going! "Well, Sheng Shao, what do you want us to do?" They all look at Sheng Yihong, but Cheng Yu is the first to ask. "Why, there must be something to call you?" "No, no, of course not. It''s just that we were surprised." "Accident?" "Sheng Shao, you seldom appear at school. Although we know that we live in the same dormitory with you, you seldom come here. Only when you come here suddenly today can we feel that there should be something to do!" "Well, that''s right. I really have something to do when I come here today." Recently, we have been busy with the affairs of Shengshi group. We can let these three people try the situation first. Of course, it also depends on whether these three people have such a will. Sheng Yihong has never thought of doing something that is difficult for others. "Sheng Shao wants to do something. If there is anything we can help, just ask. Although our ability is limited, we are roommates, aren''t we? " "Cough..." Cheng Yu''s words have not finished, he heard the other two people''s clear cough, and then quickly reflected, what he said seems to be a little too much. What kind of identity is Sheng Yihong? What do you want to do? Where do you need their help. What''s more, the roommate has always been the light of Sheng Yihong. Even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t want to admit it, they won''t have any opinions. "That, I, I..." Cheng Yu is also worried that what he says will annoy Sheng Yihong. He wants to explain, but he doesn''t know what to say. "It''s really about you." Sheng Yihong''s words once again save Cheng Yu. Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Cheng Yu suddenly raises his just slightly lowered head and looks into Sheng Yihong''s eyes, full of surprise. Zheng Shuangcheng and Jiang Hong look at Sheng Yihong with the same eyes. Fortunately, there are only four of them in the dormitory now. Otherwise, if other people see this picture, they may think that these three people are interested in Sheng Yihong! "It''s about us? Sheng Shao, what is it? " When they heard that it was related to them, Cheng Yu and his wife were much more relaxed than before. "What are your plans after graduation?" "Plan! Our family background is relatively common. You should know about Sheng Shao. So, the first thing after graduation is to find a good job. For others, I don''t think much about it. " They all have the same family background, and they talk a lot on weekdays, but because it''s still a long time before graduation, they don''t think so far. Unlike the rich second generation in the school, they have no family background to rely on, so the only thing they can rely on is themselves. Therefore, they can only work harder than those people at ordinary times, and in the future, they can change their own destiny by their own ability. "Before that, I have investigated you, and I know your situation fairly well. Now I have an opportunity here, but whether you can grasp it depends on you." Hearing that Sheng Yihong had investigated them, the three were slightly stunned, but they were soon relieved. After all, what kind of identity Sheng Yihong is, even if he won''t live in school, it''s no surprise to investigate the person who became his roommate. What''s more, the three of them are innocent and have nothing to worry about being investigated. Therefore, they have no deep conflict with being investigated. The most important thing is that the second half of Sheng Yihong''s words are enough to attract their attention. "What chance?" Three people say in one voice, tone inside, are full of a bit excited. They don''t lack ability. What they lack most is opportunity. If what Sheng Yihong said is really a good opportunity for them, no matter how difficult it is, they will hold it firmly! After all, in this world, opportunities are never short of people! There won''t be a chance to stop there waiting for you. There''s no reason. Now that opportunities have been given, they don''t cherish them. What''s more, Sheng Yihong is the one who comes here. The three of them will not believe anything bad that can make Sheng Yihong speak. Because the person in front of them is Sheng Yihong. As the successor of Sheng family and the chairman of Shengshi group, Sheng Yihong deserves such trust. Chapter 842 "Shengshi group has several positions that are suitable for you, but you need to start from the most basic level, and you need to start your internship now. But you don''t have to worry. You don''t need to affect your studies. You can arrange the internship time by yourself. " What Sheng Yihong needs is to cultivate talents, so naturally, it will not affect their study in school. Only by combining systematic education with practical practice can the best effect be achieved. When they heard about Shengshi group, Zheng Shuangcheng and his wife were all shocked. Naturally, they knew what Shengshi group meant. Originally, I thought that the opportunity Sheng Yihong said was just to let them do something. Unexpectedly, what Sheng Yihong said was to let them go to Shengshi group for internship! Although we have to start from the grass-roots level, we have to start from the grass-roots level because of their conditions and dare not go anywhere! Although it is also the grass-roots, the grass-roots of Shengshi group is certainly different from others! What''s more, they can start their internship now, without affecting their daily study. Such a good thing, where can they find it! This kind of feeling is just like a pie in the sky, which makes the three people incredible. "Is it true? I''m not dreaming, am I? " The smile on Cheng Yu''s face is almost like a flower. If it wasn''t for Sheng Yihong''s worries, he might jump up with excitement. Although Zheng Shuangcheng and Jiang Hong are not as exaggerated as Cheng Yu, their faces are also excited. It''s obvious that Sheng Yihong''s words have moved the three of them. "Sheng Shao, what you said is true?" Zheng Shuangcheng looks at Sheng Yihong and asks. Although he knows that Sheng Yihong has always been a promise, he can''t help but want to be sure again. If Sheng Yihong was repeatedly confirmed, he would be impatient. However, in view of the fact that the three people in front of him are not his people and are not so familiar with him, he would not care so much with them. "Why, what I said is so unbelievable?" "No, that''s not what we mean! It''s just that the chance Sheng Shao gave us is really wonderful! Well, we all have some doubts about whether it''s true or not. " "In that case, do you mean yes?" "Yes, of course!" Such a good opportunity, if they do not know how to grasp it, it is really not as good as a fool. "Very good. You can arrange the time by yourself. After you decide, you can go directly to Shengshi group to find me." "Well, we will arrange it as soon as possible." It was as if they had decided something important to end their lives. They couldn''t hide their excitement in any way. "Sheng Shao, thank you for your trust in us, and thank you for giving us such an opportunity! Don''t worry, we will never let you down! " Sheng Yihong''s trust in them, they will never fail! "Good." After Sheng Yihong finished, he got up to leave. To come here is to arrange this matter. Since the matter has been arranged, Sheng Yihong naturally has no intention to stay. Moreover, look at the time, Jane Anning is almost out of class, just can pick up Jane Anning back. Since the birthday party, Sheng Yihong has taken Jane Anning to his home several times, and even plans to continue to do so. Moreover, Jane''s family didn''t have any opinions on this matter, so Sheng Yihong naturally had more confidence. Jane Anning didn''t know that Sheng Yihong came back to school today. After class, she was surprised to see Sheng Yihong waiting outside the teaching building. But I soon realized that Sheng Yihong''s heart was full of happiness. Under the attention of the public and the teasing eyes of her roommate, Jane Anning walks slowly to Sheng Yihong. "Why did you come? You didn''t tell me in advance. You didn''t come to pick me up from class, did you?" "There''s something happened today. It''s just time to pick you up." "I didn''t come here specially for me, but I''m quite satisfied with this answer. I think you already know that I don''t have any classes today, so let''s go!" Sheng Yihong''s understanding of her curriculum has long been a secret between them, so Jane Anning is quite calm and follows Sheng Yihong away. Sheng Yihong didn''t tell Jane what he did today. When he came home, he had already told Jane about Zheng Shuangcheng and his wife. "So, you have decided to take all three of them into your hands." "Well, their abilities are pretty good. They should be good talents if they are trained well." Jian Anning knows that Sheng Yihong''s vision has always been good. Since Sheng Yihong says that he will be a good talent, he must be. However, when Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, who has so many talents, she can''t help feeling jealous. There are many people she can use, but there are not too many talents! Moreover, the faster jiananning''s Shengning group develops, the greater the demand for talents will naturally be. Now, she will continue to provide talents to help them share the work. Otherwise, Jane Anning is really worried that the people in the group, especially the one who bears the ultimate responsibility, will give up! "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yihong soon discovered the change of Jane''s peaceful look. "Nothing. I''m just a little envious of you. There are a lot of talents under my hand." "If you want, I can give them to you." "Forget it, it''s yours, it''s yours. If I want to, I''ll choose the right talents in my way." Jane didn''t have any strong desire before Anning. What Sheng Yihong did today reminds Jane of Anning. Is it a bit too wasteful to put such a good resource pool of DIDU university! Sheng Yihong''s vision is good. Being able to select talents doesn''t mean her vision is not good! Jane Anning is very confident in her own vision. You can see how many loyal talents she has now. What''s more, even if Jane''s vision is a little bit worse, it''s OK. Jane still has more to rely on. However, at this time, Jane still does not know that there are talents on her way. Moreover, this talent is discovered by Jane herself. As for the fact that Jane Anning has been living in Sheng Yihong''s house several times in a row, Jane Anning is still worried at the beginning. However, after staying with Sheng Yihong for the first time, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi didn''t say anything, as if nothing had happened. Even after the second time, they still have no opinions. Chapter 843 Later, it is Jian Anning who can''t hold her breath. After returning home from Sheng Yihong, she takes the initiative to mention it to Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. "Mom and Dad, do you really have no problem?" Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi seemed to have expected that Jian Anning would tell them about it. After looking at each other, they laughed. "Anning, you have grown up now, and your parents believe that you have the ability to make your own decisions. Besides, we can rest assured that we will give you to Yi Hong. Our parents believe that you will not go the wrong way. What''s more, it''s a little far from home to school. It''s really more convenient for you to go to school when you live in Yihong. " The answers given by Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi can be said to be the best. They did not put any pressure on Jian Anning. However, Jane is at ease at the same time, the heart is also very moved. In fact, Jian Anning knows very well that even if she has grown up, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will still worry about her. However, because it is Jian Anning''s own decision, they choose to believe in Jian Anning even if they are worried. Because of this, Jian Anning decided to be nice to Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. Maybe after she and Sheng Yihong get married, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will miss her even more. So before that, Jian Anning will try her best to spend time with them. When she was just born again, what Jane hoped for most was to be able to get together with her relatives and feel the warmth of family affection. However, I didn''t expect that after that, she would be so busy because of all kinds of things that she didn''t spend as much time at home with her parents as she had imagined before. Jane Anning is very happy now. After her recuperation, Fang Yi and Jane Tingfeng have another child. With her brother''s company, Jane Anning''s guilt can be a little lighter. However, she can''t leave her duty just because she has a younger brother to accompany her parents. "Parents, you can rest assured that I will take good care of myself, as long as there is a chance, I will come back to accompany you!" "Silly girl, parents can take care of themselves. It''s better for you to take care of yourself. How tired it is to run so far every day! We can rest assured that we live in Yihong. " "Not tired, not tired, thinking of my parents waiting for me at home, not tired at all!" "Good, good." Parents naturally want to be close to their children, especially Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. They always feel guilty for Jian Anning and feel that they owe something to her. In particular, they are more distressed to see that Jane Anning is much more mature than her peers in her teens. It''s just because it''s what Jane wants to do, but they don''t stop her from doing what she wants to do. "Anning, my parents know that you and Yihong are both decent people, but with Yihong''s family background, your affairs will certainly attract more attention, so we should pay more attention on weekdays." After all, they are all from the past. Moreover, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are watching Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong come over. Naturally, they know how good their feelings are. There is always a chance. When will one or two people be in trouble! If someone knows, it''s not a good reputation for Jane Anning! "Well, we know that. Don''t worry, mom and dad." Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong always pay close attention to the outside. Moreover, Sheng Yihong''s community is not a community where anyone can enter. Moreover, they haven''t done anything too much at home. They really have nothing to worry about. "Well, you know. Anning, you haven''t come back these days. Your brother has missed you a little bit! " Fang Yi thought about her little son and looked at Anning and couldn''t help laughing. Although Jian anxiuan is only a few months old, she is very clever. Every time she sees Jian Anning, she is happier than her mother. Even if we don''t see Jian Anning for a few days, he will be angry, which makes both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi angry and funny. However, the relationship between the daughter and son can be so good, they are parents, naturally happy. Before, I was worried that Jane would have any opinions because they had another child. But now, seeing the relationship between Jane and Jane, they can be relieved. "Really? I''ll go to see my brother. I haven''t seen him for a few days. I really think about it!" Jane anxiuan has been nourished by her aura since she was still in Fang Yi''s stomach. Naturally, her small body is not comparable to that of ordinary children. Moreover, she is much more clever than other children when she is just born. Although it''s only a few months now, Jian Anning can see that her little brother is not simple! It''s several hours since Jane Anning left her home. As soon as Jane Anning was ready to go back to school, she suddenly got a call from Jianhe. "Anning, are you free now? Come to the company. A person came to the company today and said that you introduced him to work here." It''s not that Jane Anning didn''t introduce people to the company, but they all said hello to Qingshuihe in advance. But this time, Qingshuihe didn''t receive Jane Anning''s phone call in advance. It''s just that when he saw the person coming, he felt that the other party didn''t seem to be lying. Therefore, we have to call Jane Anning to see if she is the person introduced by Jane Anning. As long as Jane Anning has a look, she will know the result! Jane Anning was surprised when she received the phone call, but she didn''t know who this person would be. Anyway, I still have time today, so I just want to go to Shengning group. Otherwise, I can''t let this matter drag on like this. As soon as Jane Anning arrived at Shengning group, she went straight to her office. However, when she saw her employees, she immediately recognized Jane Anning as the boss of their company. At first, when they knew that their boss was just a teenager, some people didn''t believe it. But later, the story of Jane Anning almost spread all over the imperial capital, so they couldn''t bear to believe it. Gradually, with the growing reputation of Jane Anning, the more they know about what Jane Anning has done, the more they begin to worship Jane Anning. Especially now that Shengning group is developing better and better, they begin to be glad that they chose this job at the beginning. Now they have already begun to work in Shengning group and are proud that they have become subordinate employees of Jian''an. Chapter 844 However, there are not many opportunities for Jane Anning to appear in Shengning group. It is not so easy for these employees to see Jane Anning. Therefore, as long as Jane Anning comes to Shengning group once and meets those employees of Jane Anning, it will become the most popular presence in the company instantly. Because those who don''t have such good luck to see Jane Anning can only know more about Jane Anning from their mouth! Although this is in the workplace, this situation is much more crazy than those in the entertainment industry! "My God, I just saw our boss, Miss Jane, coming to the company!" "Really, I didn''t hear that she was coming to the company today. Are you right?" "How can I be wrong? If other people forget it, Miss Jane, I can''t be wrong! What''s more, if Miss Jane ever came to the company and didn''t succeed, would she have to inform you in advance? " "That''s true! That''s very lucky of you. I knew I was with you just now! " "Hey, hey, I think I''m lucky, too!" "Well, it seems that Miss Jane is about to get engaged to Sheng Shao of Sheng family. Isn''t Miss Jane here to send invitation cards to senior executives?" "Ah, I want an invitation, and I want to go to Miss Jane''s engagement party with Sheng Shao!" "Come on, do you think anyone can attend Miss Jane and Sheng Shao''s engagement dinner?" "That is to say, we ordinary people are still working hard. Such big people are satisfied with seeing it once in a while." "Not so! However, I have a general idea of what Miss Jane came to the company for today. " "Ah, you know, say it, say it!" "I also saw it when I passed by the front desk. It seems that someone came to the company and said that Miss Jane introduced me to work in the company, so Mr. Fu should have informed Miss Jane, so Miss Jane would come here." "So that''s true. That person is really lucky to be invited to work by Miss Jane!" Jane Anning, who has already arrived at her office, naturally doesn''t know the employees in the company. Because of her sudden arrival, there are so many discussions. Now she only wants to pay off the person mentioned in the phone. After knowing that Jane Anning is coming, he and the people who come to find Jane Anning are waiting for Jane Anning in her office. Because he can''t confirm the identity of the other party, it''s impossible to leave him alone in Jane''s office. In addition, now that he has nothing important to do, he just stays here with him and waits for Jane to come. Anyway, I''m curious about the relationship between this young man and Jane Anning. It''s the same age as Jane Anning. Is it Jane Anning''s classmate? Looking at the excited look on his face, wouldn''t he have any other thoughts about Jane Anning? If that''s the case, isn''t it Sheng Yihong''s rival! Although Sheng Yihong can''t be compared with anyone else, and he has confidence in his nephews around him, it''s hard to say whether it''s emotion or not. So, on this thought, he should stay. At least, he should make clear the relationship between Jane Anning and that man. If there is any problem, he should inform Sheng Yihong in time, so that he can make preparations early! It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Jane Anning, but he can''t stand whether other people will have any other thoughts! Because of this, he always pays attention to the man, so when Jane Anning appears, his action is a step late. "Anning, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Jane Anning knew in advance that she was waiting in her office with people coming to the company, so as soon as she arrived at the company, she came directly to her own office. As a result, as soon as she entered the door, she heard the voice calling herself. Moreover, the voice sounded a little familiar. Jane didn''t smile until she saw the man who came up to her. "Fan Zheng, it''s you! I thought it was someone Anyway, she didn''t report her name after she came. Otherwise, Jane Anning would know who it was. However, if Fan Zheng hadn''t come by himself, Jane Anning would have almost forgotten that there was this man. "It''s not who I can be, or you''ve already taken in a lot of people, so you''ve forgotten me!" Fan Zheng looks at Jian Anning and says that he has always been a rogue. He even shows a little grievance. His small eyes make Jian Anning laugh. Seeing Jian Anning laughing, he became more and more worried. On weekdays, he only saw Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong together, but he really didn''t see any other men around her. Now suddenly, a Fan Zheng comes out, and it seems that he is very familiar with Jian Anning. Although it is not so good now, this man will not be a threat! It''s true that Sheng Yihong is much stronger than Fan Zheng in any aspect, but there''s no reason to talk about feelings. What''s more, Fan Zheng is very good at making girls happy, but Sheng Yihong is the weakest. He should be making girls happy! Of course, it''s all in the opinion of Chien Feng He. If Chien Feng he knew what kind of communication was between Chien Ning and Sheng Yihong in private, I''m afraid he would not be so worried now. "How could you forget it! But it''s you. At this time, aren''t you supposed to be at school? Why did you come here suddenly? " Although Jian Anning said this to Fan Zheng, she did not ignore Fu Qinghe''s hostility to Fan Zheng. Before paying off the river and Fan Zheng clearly, there was no Festival. Is it difficult? What did you do to offend the river in such a short time? After all, Fan Zheng would not be so ignorant, nor would he be so stingy. However, it didn''t take long for this question to be put in her heart. Jane Anning gradually understood what he was thinking. The way he looked at Fan Zheng was too direct. If she couldn''t see it, she should wash her eyes. However, it''s just because we can see that Jane''s heart is speechless and helpless. In this case, Jane''s heart is a little sighed about the relationship between Jianhe and Sheng Yihong''s nephew. At first, when she knew that Sheng Yihong was a nephew and uncle to Qingshuihe, Jian Anning thought that Qingshuihe was a relative of Jian Anning''s mother. However, after knowing Shi Meihua, Jian Anning didn''t feel that Shi Meihua and Qingshuihe were like a family. Chapter 845 Later, Jian Anning specifically asked Sheng Yihong about this problem. He is indeed Sheng Yihong''s uncle. However, the Fu family is not Shi Meihua''s mother''s family, but Sheng Yihong''s grandmother''s mother''s family. In all, it should be his cousin. However, looking at their relationship, this cousin is closer than many more intimate relationships! Looking at the worried look of the river, Jane Anning didn''t explain anything. Looking at the shriveled look of the river, it seems to be fun! As for Sheng Yihong, although Sheng Yihong is not familiar with Fan Zheng, he also knows Fan Zheng''s existence, so he should not think much about it. Besides, the relationship between her and Sheng Yihong can''t be destroyed by anyone! If there is anyone around you who needs to be suspicious, Jane Anning will be very busy! "And me! You didn''t say that when I arrived at the imperial capital, I would follow you! I''ve settled down here, and I know the news that you have come to the imperial capital, but I haven''t waited for you to come to me for such a long time! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Jian Anning was embarrassed to say that she was too busy at this time and forgot Fan Zheng for a moment. However, the arrival of Fan Zheng, Jian Anning is very happy, after all, now she is just the time to employ! What''s more, although Fan Zheng was a little confused when she first met him, Jian Anning also observed later and trained him well. Fan Zheng must be a talented person. That''s why she made the original promise to Fan Zheng. It''s just that "Well, well, it''s my fault, but you''re only a sophomore now. Are you sure you can come here to work when you have time?" Although it''s one thing to need talents, Jane Anning can''t affect other people''s future just because of her own needs. "Why not! I''ve learned almost everything I can learn in school. Even if I don''t go to school, it doesn''t matter much. When it''s a big deal, I go back to school, and other things can be used for work! " Ever since he knew what Jane Anning had done, Fan Zheng was full of expectations for going to work in her company. Therefore, from then on until now, he has exhausted all his potential in his studies. Even Fan Zheng''s family members were scared by Fan Zheng''s behavior. However, they were happy to see their son start to walk the right path and have a promising future. Thanks to Fan Zheng''s efforts in this period of time, otherwise, it is impossible for him to be admitted to the imperial capital according to his previous achievements! Although Fan Zheng is not in DIDU University, he is a good university in DIDU. "In that case, as long as you can arrange it yourself, it''s not impossible! I won''t be in the company all the time. Your work will be arranged by Uncle Fu! What''s more, if you want to enter the company, you have to see if you have enough strength first! " Anyway, I don''t have any opinions about Jane Anning. He''s not what he used to be now. He''s improved a lot in terms of insight and ambition. As for the process of a large company, he naturally understood it. Moreover, he didn''t think that once he entered the work, he would be able to undertake any important position. Even if he started from the grass-roots level, it didn''t matter! Anyway, as long as he has the ability, it''s gold, no matter where it is, it can shine! "Yes, you can arrange it!" When he saw the communication between Jian''an and Fan Zheng in front of him, he was still worried. But when he heard that Jian''an had given Fan Zheng to him for arrangement, and that he had not played favoritism at all, he was relieved to start from the grassroots. At least, it seems that although Jian Anning is familiar with Fan Zheng, she is not so familiar with him! However, even so, he can''t relax. Since Jian Anning has given Fan Zheng to him to arrange, he has to look at Fan Zheng for Sheng Yihong. Fan Zheng stayed in Shengning group in this way. However, because he was still a student, the company gave him a lot of preferential treatment. He could go to school one day every week to deal with academic affairs. When he met the exam period, he could report in advance and then arrange holidays. This kind of treatment, but the general intern, can''t get, if not for Fan Zheng is brought by Jian Anning, how can''t have such treatment. At the beginning, he did have some opinions on Fan Zheng. However, after a period of investigation, he began to change his attitude towards Fan Zheng. Although Fan Zheng didn''t give him a good impression when he met for the first time, in fact, he can be regarded as a material that can be made. As long as he takes time to cultivate, he will soon become the pillar of Shengning group. What''s more, as for the bad impression Fan Zheng left him at the beginning, he wanted to come. Whether there is any special relationship between Fan Zheng and Jian Anning can be seen for a long time. During this period of time, Jian Anning didn''t come to the company very much, while Fan Zheng devoted himself to the company''s affairs. If Fan Zheng really had ulterior motives for Jian Anning, I''m afraid he would have started to inquire about Jian Anning''s situation! Therefore, after knowing that he misunderstood the other party, he had a little misunderstanding about Fan Zheng at the beginning, which was clear for a long time. For him now, Fan Zheng is a talent who needs to be cultivated well. Although Jian Anning didn''t come to the company, it doesn''t mean that she really doesn''t pay attention to the company''s affairs at all. Besides, Fan Zheng is the person she recommended to the company, so naturally she can''t ignore it. In Case Fan Zheng is not suitable for the company, she naturally can''t leave people behind for her selfishness. Therefore, Jian Anning is happy to see that he has recognized Fan Zheng so quickly. On the one hand, because there are more talents in the company, on the other hand, it also shows that her vision is really good. "What''s the matter? Is there anything to be happy about?" Sheng Yihong has been working for a period of time. As soon as he stops, he sees Jian Anning sitting on the sofa in his office. She seems to be thinking of something and is happy. She can''t help but ask. Jane Anning just had something to discuss with Sheng Yihong today, so she went directly to Shengshi group to find Sheng Yihong. Since the news that they are about to get engaged came out, Jane Anning appeared in Shengshi group, and she just enjoyed the treatment of the boss of Shengshi group. As for the future, she had already been removed. Where still need what future, even if not married, but the relationship between the two people, absolutely solid, there will be no change. Chapter 846 "It''s not a very special thing. Someone has come to the company recently. Uncle Fu can share it with him." Jane is a little happy to think of this. After all, she doesn''t want her people to work too hard. "Oh? To be recognized by my uncle seems to be a personal talent. " "Well, it''s from Ningyuan middle school. You should remember that Fan Zheng." After all, Jian Anning and Fan Zheng had a grudge at the beginning. Although they were dealt with by Jian Anning later, Sheng Yihong must have known about it. Moreover, the fact that Jian Anning accepted Fan Zheng did not hide from Sheng Yihong. "Has he come to the imperial capital?" "Yes, he really won the college entrance examination. Although he didn''t get into DIDU University, it''s also a good school for DIDU. I thought that he could enter the company only after he graduated, but I didn''t expect him to find him." Jane Anning thought of that day''s events, but she still felt a little funny, but the funniest thing was her reaction at that time. Sheng Yihong was not surprised that Fan Zheng came out to work as a sophomore. After all, his three roommates are now employees of Shengshi group. As for Sheng Yihong himself, he doesn''t know when he has been in the market. Of course, he is an exception. Not everyone can compare him with him. In this way, it is not fair to him, nor to those who compare with him. "You''re so happy because of him?" When Sheng Yihong said this sentence, the tone of his voice was more or less delicious. Although he is very clear that there will be nothing between Jian Anning and Fan Zheng, Sheng Yihong will not feel comfortable to hear Jian Anning mention another man. The taste of Sheng Yihong was naturally recognized by Jian Anning. First she was stunned, then she began to laugh. On weekdays, Sheng Yihong must be very happy to see Jian Anning smile. But at this time, Jian Anning suddenly smiles. Sheng Yihong really feels strange in her heart. Seeing the seriousness of Sheng Yihong''s face, Jane Anning is not too funny. After all, even if it''s a joke, she has to master a degree. Sheng Yihong has only a little taste now. In case of a real birthday, it''s not worth it. "You think too much. Although there is one more talent in the company, it''s very gratifying, but I laugh not because of him, but because of Uncle Fu''s reaction." "Uncle?" Sheng Yihong frowned. How could it have something to do with the river? "Yes..." Jane Anning nodded, and then told Sheng Yihong about the changes in his reaction to Fan Zheng. Even when she said that, she couldn''t help laughing again. However, after Jane Anning finished, she didn''t see Sheng Yihong''s face showing any happy look. On the contrary, she was a little unhappy. On this thought, Jane is a little nervous. How is Sheng Yihong today? Is there something else unhappy happening? Before Jane Anning comes up with any result, Sheng Yihong gets up from his position and goes straight to Jane Anning. He doesn''t stop until he comes to her. "What''s the matter?" Jane Anning asks and stands up. However, without waiting for any more movement, Sheng Yihong stretches out her arms and embraces her. Afterwards, Jane Anning felt the heat on her lips and the tightness of her body. Sheng Yihong came to kiss her directly and held her tightly, as if for fear that Jane Anning would run away. Even Jane doesn''t know how long it took for Sheng Yihong to let go of her. She just holds Jane''s arm around her waist, but she doesn''t let go. "What''s the matter with you?" Jane Anning came back to herself after a while. She didn''t understand why Sheng Yihong suddenly came to kiss her when they were talking. "You are mine, I am alone!" Sheng Yihong stares at Jian Anning firmly and says that he looks like he''s afraid that someone will come and rob him. Jane Anning Leng Leng, and then understand, Sheng Yihong suddenly such a move, is jealous of it! I didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would be jealous because of such a thing! Knowing that there will never be anything between her and Fan Zheng, Sheng Yihong is also jealous. Thinking of this, Jane can''t help laughing again. Seeing that Jian Anning didn''t answer his question, he began to laugh. Sheng Yihong''s face didn''t soften, but became more ugly. "So you are jealous! I didn''t expect that Sheng Shao, our wise and powerful man, would be jealous of such a thing! " It''s good that Jane doesn''t open her mouth. When she is directly exposed by Jane, the expression on Sheng Yihong''s face suddenly becomes more serious and embarrassed. Even if you observe carefully, you can see that Sheng Yihong''s face is slightly red. Obviously, she was embarrassed. Seeing this, Jane felt more and more happy, and her smile was more and more bright. Looking at and laughing at Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong is more embarrassed. But soon, Sheng Yihong''s face will gradually return to normal. "Yes, I''m jealous!" Hearing Sheng Yihong suddenly admit it like this, Jane Anning is surprised. She is still embarrassed just now. How can she suddenly admit it like this? "What''s wrong with me being jealous of my fiancee?" See Jian Anning Leng Leng, Sheng Yihong immediately took a word. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with it, but I don''t seem to be your fiancee yet." "It''s going to be there soon!" Sheng Yihong feels a bit gnashing his teeth when he says these words. If it wasn''t for the fixed time of the wedding banquet, Sheng Yihong might want to adjust the time and advance the wedding banquet, so that Jane can be his fiancee as soon as possible! For Sheng Yihong now, it is obvious that the identity of a girlfriend is not enough to make him feel safe. If it wasn''t for his age, he would even like to turn the wedding banquet into a wedding banquet! "Well, well, I can''t say you! But if you are jealous, what kind of person Fan Zheng is and what''s the relationship with me, you don''t know. What''s good to be jealous about? " Jian Anning didn''t know that Sheng Yihong was jealous, not simply because of Fan Zheng, but because of what Jian Anning just said. The fact that Fan Zheng had something special for Jian Anning can make him doubt that the atmosphere between them must have been very good at that time. Therefore, as long as he thought about it, he would feel that it was particularly clogged. How could he not be jealous! Chapter 847 Even though Sheng Yihong knew this truth in his heart, if he could bear to be jealous, it would not be true feelings. Moreover, Sheng Yihong doesn''t plan to endure it, because Jane Anning is jealous, and it''s not a shame. However, by Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning also thought of an important thing. "Oh, don''t make trouble. I suddenly thought of something." Although Sheng Yihong is not very happy when he is told by Jian Anning that he will make trouble again, he is also very clear that what can be mentioned by Jian Anning will not be anything casual. "What''s the matter?" "It''s about Uncle Fu. I''ve seen grandfather Fu before. I feel that grandfather Fu has always cared about Uncle Fu and missed him. But Uncle Fu should have no complaints in his heart for a long time. After all, he''s a family. What can''t be said! In fact, they are not angry with each other now. They just can''t wipe their faces. None of them is willing to take this step. " Sheng Yihong doesn''t interrupt Jane when she talks, but she agrees with her. After all, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning have known each other for a long time, and they have a deeper understanding of Qinghe than Jian Anning. In fact, before he came to the imperial capital, he had already put down his resentment. After all, how could his son, who had been away from home for many years, not miss his family. Sheng did not want to mediate it from time to time, but when he proposed it, he was turned down by the river. He also understood that he was afraid that he would be disappointed because he refused. However, with Jane Anning now, Jane Anning really can''t bear to look at their family. She is clearly in front of her, but she can''t get together. She is missing each other, but she seems to be a stranger. Moreover, the reason why Jane Anning suddenly raises this question is also related to her engagement to Sheng Yihong. Before, Jane Anning''s birthday party was nothing more than that. For such an important event as engagement banquet, it must be attended by both the people from Fu''s family and the people from Qian''s river. Fu''s family and Sheng''s family are related, and Fu''s family and Sheng''s family are old friends for many years. If Fu''s family doesn''t come, it''s hard to say. Fu Qinghe is Sheng Yihong''s uncle. Over the years, even though Fu Qinghe has no contact with Fu''s family, his relationship with Sheng Yihong has never been broken. Sheng Yihong is engaged, so he can''t miss it. Besides, Jian Anning has always regarded the river as an elder. Even if it is not an elder, they are friends. Moreover, not to mention, the river is now the most effective assistant of Jian Anning. If Jane Anning''s engagement is such a big thing, she won''t even take part in it. In any case, the engagement banquet between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, whether it''s Fu''s family or he, must be attended! However, Jane Anning didn''t want to meet Fu''s family when it was such a good time for the engagement banquet, but the family seemed like strangers. In that case, I''m afraid they won''t be in a good mood to attend the wedding banquet! Although Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are not likely to affect their engagement mood because of such things, they are all the people who let them fall in love. Naturally, they hope that the people around them can have a good life. "So, what are you going to do?" Obviously, Sheng Yihong agrees with what Jian Anning said. If Jian Anning wants to do something about it, he is naturally willing to help. "It''s easy to say, but it may be a little difficult to do. I hope that uncle Fu and old Fu can make up before we get engaged, so that when they come to our engagement banquet, they won''t have something unpleasant in mind. " Even if things don''t work out, Jane won''t blame them for their influence on her engagement party. She just hopes that everyone around her can have a good life. After Jane Anning finished, she looked uneasily at Sheng Yihong. "Well, do you think I''m nosy?" After all, it''s a matter of paying off River and paying family. Paying off River and paying family didn''t say anything. On the contrary, she began to think about how to do it here. It''s hard to guarantee that no one would have such an idea. "Of course not, I know, you are for their good, and they can certainly understand it!" If Jane Anning''s idea can be realized, Sheng Yihong believes that she will be grateful to Jane Anning, whether she is paying off the river or her family. "Well, do you agree with me?" "Well? Do you have a plan? " "Well, in fact, there''s no plan. After all, uncle Fu and old Fu have no complaints about each other for a long time. They just can''t take that step. Since they can''t take that step, why don''t we help them take that step?" Jane Anning thought it was very simple, but in fact it was not difficult. It was just that no one was willing to do it. "Do whatever you want." "Really? Then you must help me "Well, how do you want me to help you?" "I can make an appointment with Uncle Fu, but it''s up to you! After all, I haven''t been familiar with this before I and Mr. Fu. " Although Jane Anning is not unable to make an appointment to pay for her old age, it''s just that if she comes out, it''s hard not to be seen what''s wrong with her. After all, it''s better to take things by surprise. "Good." Since it''s what Jian Anning wants to do, Sheng Yihong naturally helps her do it well. Besides, it''s not bad for their Sheng family. Just looking at Mr. Sheng, Mr. Fu has been worried about paying off the river in recent years, and he has also been blocked. If this matter is solved, even Mr. Sheng will feel happy! Now that the decision has been made, Jane Anning will not delay too long. After all, this matter must be solved before their engagement banquet. Now, it is not long before Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong are engaged to the wedding banquet. It''s not difficult for Jane Anning to make an appointment to pay Qinghe out. After all, on the face of it, Jane Anning is the boss of Qinghe. No matter what it is, he should be present. Although there has never been such a thing before, he has no doubt about Jane Anning. He only thinks that Jane Anning has come up with some new ideas for her career, so she has an appointment with him. Chapter 848 As for Mr. Fu, Jian Anning naturally gave it to Sheng Yihong. "Anning, what do you want to tell me when you ask me out?" Jane Anning came to the appointed place ahead of time. As soon as he came, he saw Jane Anning waiting at the door of the teahouse. He immediately came to look at Jane Anning and said. "You can''t talk about something at this gate. Go ahead and talk about it." After Jane Anning finished, she took the river to the box. Sheng Yihong had already taken Mr. Fu in advance and stayed in the box, waiting for her to take the river to the box. He didn''t think much about it. When he heard that, he followed her. After all, what she said was right. No matter what she wanted to say, she couldn''t say it at the door! But I didn''t think much about it. Why did Jane Anning call him to the teahouse? It''s clear that for a girl like Jane Anning, the place in the coffee shop is more suitable! "Well, let''s go in." When she got to the box door, Jane Anning stopped and turned to look at the river. While talking about it, Jane Anning also noticed whether Fu Qinghe''s look was the same, and then she had to pay attention to it all the time to see if there would be any big changes after seeing the people in the box. "Anning, why do I think you are a little strange today?" He didn''t immediately open the door of the box to go in, but stood at the door, looking at Jane Anning and asked suspiciously. Jane Anning heard the words of the river, and her heart thumped for a while. Is it hard to do that? What do you see in the river? I don''t think so. Her performance all the way is normal! "What''s so strange? I''ve always been like this." Jane Anning pretends to be calm, but she doesn''t believe he can really see anything. "Anyway, I just think it''s a little strange. Forget it. Now that we''re here, let''s hurry in!" As he said, he pushed open the door of the box and went in without Jane''s urging. However, after walking a few steps into the box, he saw the two people sitting in the box. To be exact, he should have seen the old man sitting next to Sheng Yihong. After that, he stopped and stood still. Looking at the river, Jian Anning naturally saw the sudden change in the look of the river. However, although the look of the river changed, Jian Anning could feel it. There was no anger in the look of the river, so she was relieved. Compared with Mr. Fu sitting next to Sheng Yihong, he''s already very calm. Because at this time of pay old, at the moment of seeing the river, the whole person seems to be stimulated. His eyes were red, tears were in his eyes, and he seemed to be able to fall down in a blink of an eye. His body began to shake, and he looked excited. "Qinghe, you are coming!" At last, the first one to speak is Fu Lao. However, when people listen to his voice, they will feel astringent and uncomfortable. Just hear the voice of Fu Lao, will feel uncomfortable, presumably, say such words of Fu Lao, I''m afraid it will only be more uncomfortable! After all, her son has been away for so many years. This time, for the first time in so many years, she can look at her son face to face. I''m afraid that the pain in Fu''s heart is not much worse than that when Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi were looking for her! When he heard Fu Lao''s voice, he seemed to tremble. His eyes were no longer under control. He looked at Fu Lao. His lips moved a few times, as if he wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. "Uncle Fu, sit down first." After all, people are brought by Jane Anning. She can''t just bring people here and do nothing! If you let him stand like this all the time, maybe his legs hurt and he can''t say anything in the end. This time, even Jane Anning didn''t pay attention, and her eyes were still looking at Mr. Fu. Jane Anning can understand that when Mr. Fu saw the river, he was so excited. His heart should be the same. After all, not only the father will miss his son, the son will also miss his father! Even if things were wrong in those years, it was not one of them who was wrong. Both sides were wrong. He had never even regretted this time. If he had known, he would have gone home earlier, and his family would not have been separated for such a long time! "Son, you''ve been out and suffering for so many years!" After Fu finished this sentence, he burst into tears. He could not bear to see Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong around him. Jane Anning is always paying attention to the situation, if there is anything wrong, she will go to action immediately. After all, Mr. Fu is old. If he can''t stand the stimulation and something goes wrong, no matter who it is, he won''t want to see such a thing happen. Fu Lao''s words seemed to touch his heart completely. His eyes were red and his tears flowed down. "Dad, it''s my fault, it''s my unfilial, you beat me and scold me!" He regretted it. He really regretted it! How can he be so unfilial, how can he leave his family and leave for so many years! He is young, don''t feel what, but the family members are old, also don''t know so many years, how they bear down! Fortunately, they are still alive now. If they encounter any problems or things, I''m afraid they will never forgive themselves in their whole life! However, even so, looking at Fu Lao in front of him, you can feel that Fu Lao has been a lot older these years. Even now, Fu Lao in front of him is quite different from the father he once remembered. "Anyway, just come back! For so many years, your mother and sisters have already figured out that they all hope you can come back, but they can''t pull this face to get you back! " The people in the family are like this, and he himself is not the same! As far as he is concerned, what Mr. Fu said is not only about them, but also about him. He had already figured it out and wanted to come back! Chapter 849 "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have. I should have come back to see you earlier!" Pay off the river no longer regardless, directly fell on the old Fu''s arms, father and son broke into tears. Looking at the scene, Jian Anning felt a little uncomfortable, but on second thought, it should be a good thing for both Fu Lao and Qian He, and she should be happy for them! Before, Jane Anning thought that this line of work should take a lot of effort to achieve the goal, but did not expect that the two father and son of Fu Lao and Qian Qian He just met and showed their true feelings. They really didn''t spend much effort. If I had known this earlier, I would have let their father and son meet earlier! However, even if it was earlier, they would not have thought that this would be the case when Mr. Fu and Mr. he met. In case they were still old and dead after they met, things would not be so simple. "Old Fu, uncle Fu, it''s a good thing for your father and son to get together. You should be happy! What''s more, we should try our best to avoid such violent mood swings in the future This is still Jane Anning''s constant attention to Fu Lao''s physical condition. When she sees something bad, she will input a little aura for him. Otherwise, such emotional fluctuations will make him feel uncomfortable for a while, even if it doesn''t cause too much impact on his old body. Hearing what Jian Anning said, he realized the seriousness of the problem immediately, held back his emotion and began to persuade Fu. Anning is right. We should be happy. Dad, you must pay more attention to your health He said this, his heart is a burst of regret, when he left home, pay old body is still very strong, but now he comes back, pay old obviously has a lot of old. When I think of the missing years and the wasted years, I constantly blame myself. "Well, well, when you come back, Dad''s body will be better!" Obviously, Fu also realized that he couldn''t be too excited, and he gradually stabilized under his persuasion. Jian Anning is relieved to see that they are gradually in a stable mood. Later on, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are a complete foil. They are deeply attached to each other. However, it''s also very happy to see that the estrangement between Qian''an River and Fu Lao is completely removed and the relationship is as good as ever. Father and son talk to each other for a long time. In the middle of this, Jian Anning and he Sheng Yihong are completely ignored by them. Fortunately, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong can fully understand the feelings of Fu Qinghe and Fu Laoren, so even if they are ignored, they don''t have any ideas. Besides, Sheng Yihong is willing to do anything as long as there is Jane in peace. After their emotions finally calmed down, they finally realized that they had ignored jiananning and shengyihong for so long. "Yi Hong, Anning girl, thank you so much for today''s business!" In fact, when Sheng Yihong went to Mr. Fu and explained his plan to him, Mr. Fu was excited, but at the same time he was worried. Until now, the worry in his heart was relieved, and then came the gratitude to Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. If it wasn''t for them, I''m afraid he would not even have the chance to sit and talk with him. "Mr. Fu, you are very kind!" Pay old way thanks, pay off River naturally won''t lose courtesy, also get up and walk to jiananning and shengyihong two people in front. "Today, I owe you an adult. Please, Yihong, Anning. Thank you very much indeed." He has always regarded Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong as his relatives, but even for his relatives, he never thought that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong would help him do so much, especially now that Fu Lao is still in front of him. Naturally, he can''t help but feel grateful. "Uncle Fu, old Fu, if you say that again, you will be too outsider! You are not only the relatives of Yi Hong, but also my elders. Besides, we haven''t done much! " It''s true that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong just act separately and make an appointment with each other. There is really no dilemma. "No matter what, you have also helped our father and son a lot. I will keep this kindness in my heart all the time!" "Well, well, since uncle Fu wants to be grateful, well run Shengning group for me!" Jane Anning is just looking for an excuse. Even if she is asked to help her manage Shengning group, it will never be free. However, if she doesn''t say anything about the persistence shown by the river now, I''m afraid it''s possible that the river will continue to persist. "Well, you can rest assured that I will take Shengning group as my own industry and do my best!" After Fu Qinghe finished, he took a look at Mr. Fu. Although it''s his own business, he can make his own decisions. However, one of the reasons why he fell out with his family at the beginning was that he inherited the family property. He has just promised Jane Anning, which means that maybe he will not inherit the Fu family''s property in the future. Although Fu Qinghe himself did not want to inherit the family business, he is not the only one in the Fu family. However, he was also worried that his father, who had just made up with him after he said so, would not be happy because of this. However, I think more about it this time. After so many years, it has already been the same. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. They can make their own decisions about what they want to do. Moreover, he also believes in the ability to pay off the river. Even if he does not inherit the family property of the Fu family, he can make himself live well. What''s more, it''s not that there is no one to inherit the family business of Fu family. In this case, why can''t we let Fu family do what they want to do! Even, in this way, the family members will not fight because of the family business, and even the family house will be more peaceful. What''s wrong! When Fu Lao saw the river and looked at him, he understood the meaning of the river and dealt with the change of Qinghe. Fu Lao''s heart was full of emotion. "If you want to do it, you can do it. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Now I finally understand it. However, you should also understand that since you have given up the inheritance right of the Fu family, you will not have the chance to regret it in the future! " Chapter 850 Even though he knew the choice of paying off River, Mr. Fu still looked at paying off River and emphasized one point again. After all, the Fu family has a big business. It''s impossible for them to really give up and they are really willing to give up! "Grandfather, I understand that. When I left home, I had already thought about it clearly. Besides, now the Fu family is well managed by my sister." After all, old Fu Ji is too big to be able to support his family all the time. It will be handed over to his younger generation. Originally, Mr. Fu was most optimistic about the little son of Qingshuihe, but he had no interest in inheriting the family business, and even ran away from home for so many years. Over the years, the family business of the Fu family has long been handed over to his eldest daughter. Fortunately, the eldest daughter''s ability is not weak. Although she can''t improve her family status to the extreme like Sheng Yihong, at least the Fu family''s industry has been developing steadily under the care of Miss Fu. As a matter of fact, it''s very good for a family like them to develop steadily, so Miss Fu''s ability to make progress is absolutely excellent! Jane Anning listened like this, but she was a little interested in the Fu family. She didn''t know when she would be interested in meeting her. Now that he has made up with his family, I think it''s not difficult to meet them in the future. "Well, since you''ve made your own decision, grandfather will support you!" After all, his son, who has been away from home for many years, has finally come back. Naturally, Mr. Fu will not repeat the previous mistakes. Besides, he is at ease to follow Jane Anning now. For Jane''s ability, Fu is very clear, and will never see her because of her age. Even, in Fu''s view, Jian''an''s future achievements are not what ordinary people can imagine. It may be Fu Qinghe''s greatest luck to follow Jian''an! In the future, they may not only pay for the river, but also pay for the family. They may get a lot of benefits from Jane Anning. Of course, it''s not greedy. After all, paying off the river is his day. No matter what, he has to think more about his son. Only if their children live well in the future and have a good future, can they rest assured as a father. "Thank you, grandpa!" When he said that, he was still a little nervous. After all, he was not sure whether Mr. Fu would have any opinions. It wasn''t until I heard Fu Lao''s words that I took back his worries. "In that case, when will you move back home? Your mother and sister miss you very much. If they see you go home, they will be very happy!" Originally, Mr. Fu didn''t intend to be in such a hurry, but today he has a good attitude and is in a good mood. If he can make his family feel good, it would be really great! And can let the family in a good mood, the best way is to let them go home. "I..." It''s not that I don''t want to go home, but I haven''t been home for a long time. I feel a little timid in my heart. "Uncle Fu, there is nothing very important in the company recently. Just let Fan Zheng do the little things. Why don''t you take a few days off and go back to accompany them?" Jane Anning can see that she is not unwilling to pay off the river, but there are still some words that she can''t say. In that case, she didn''t mind pushing Qinghe. Anyway, give him a few days off, even if Fan Zheng can''t carry it, isn''t there still her! After all, her studies are not like those in high school. Even if she doesn''t go to school for a period of time, there won''t be any big problems. When he didn''t answer, Fu Lao''s heart was a little cluttered, but after hearing Jane Anning''s words, Fu Lao had some hope again, looking at him, waiting for his answer. In fact, when he heard what Mr. Fu said, he was already struggling. In addition to the words of Jane Anning, he really couldn''t find any reason to refuse. The most important thing is that in his heart, he has been looking forward to going back to his home. "Well, then!" When he heard the promise, Fu Lao''s face immediately showed a smile, looked at the river and nodded. "Well, well, Qinghe, otherwise, you can go home with me directly today, and you don''t need to bring anything. Anyway, you have everything at home." Although he has been away from the Fu family for so many years, he is still the son of the Fu family after all. Therefore, in the Fu family, all the things of the Fu family are there. Even the rooms he used to live in have been cleaned, and there is no change at all. "Well, Dad, I''ll come home with you." Originally is very happy words, but listen to in the ear, but feel a bit bitter. Over the years, he is really wrong. As a junior, he has been angry with his family elders for so many years that he doesn''t know how to go home. Fortunately, nothing happened at home these years. Fortunately, all the old people in the family are still alive now. Otherwise, they will regret it all their lives! After all these years of his life, he will make up for his debt to his family and fulfill his responsibility as a son! After that, several people didn''t stay in the teahouse. Of course, there was a river to take them home, while Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong would not go with them. "I''m relieved to see that old Fu and uncle Fu are finally reconciled." Jane Anning looked at the river and the direction of Fu Lao''s departure. It seemed that she was a lot more relaxed. Can see the people around a little bit better, this feeling, is nothing compared to. "Why do you care so much about other people''s affairs?" Sheng Yihong didn''t realize that when he said this, he showed a strong taste. "What do you say? How can you say it''s someone else''s business! You dare say, this is not what you want to do? Hum Why does Jane Anning suddenly feel that Sheng Yihong seems to be particularly jealous these days. I used to be jealous occasionally, but recently, I feel that Sheng Yihong has to be jealous of anything. They are all girls. Before they get married, what kind of pre marital phobia will they have, but they are not married. At most, they are engaged! What''s more, do men have any pre engagement phobia? Chapter 851 "Well, well, whatever you say is right, no matter what you do, as long as you are happy!" Sheng Yihong is really jealous, but he can''t help laughing at Jane Anning''s lovely appearance. "Well, that''s about the same! Looking at Uncle Fu''s situation, if you want to come to their family for our engagement banquet, there won''t be any problem! Ah, I haven''t informed my friends in Yangcheng about the wedding banquet And not only a few of them, Fang''s family, but also Jane''s subordinates in Yangcheng. She planned to invite them. Fang''s family is Jane Anning''s family. Naturally, we can''t miss her engagement banquet. Jane''s friends in Yangcheng are the earliest friends Jane''s had since her rebirth. Naturally, they won''t miss such an important thing as her. There are also those subordinates of Jane Anning in Yangcheng. In addition to attending her engagement banquet, they will take it as a public travel for them this time! After all, the people under him have been working hard for so long, and they really need to be given some welfare. "Can I help you?" "No, no, I don''t need your help for such a trifle!" "Well, do you have time in a few days?" "Well? What''s the matter? " On weekdays, as long as Jane Anning has nothing to do, she can either go to Sheng Yihong or Sheng Yihong can come to her. It''s rare for her to specially ask, I think Sheng Yihong should have something else. That''s why she asks if Jane Anning has time. "Let''s see when you''re free. Let''s have dinner together." "Well?" Jian Anning is even more curious. Is it something special for her to have dinner with Sheng Yihong? I''m afraid the most thing she has done with Sheng Yihong is to have dinner together. Why is Sheng Yihong going to ask her today? I''m afraid it''s not a simple meal! "What''s the situation? If you have a common meal, you still need to ask like this. Say it, say it, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. Just call my roommate and have dinner together. Isn''t it a tradition in school all the time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning didn''t react at first, but she soon understood. The school does have such a tradition. Once someone in the dormitory falls in love, he will ask his girlfriend (boyfriend) to have dinner with his roommate. However, Jane Anning never thought that such a thing would happen to Sheng Yihong. Most importantly, Sheng Yihong didn''t even show up at school several times. When did he get so familiar with his roommate? Should not, Sheng Yihong just for this meal, so will specially call his several roommates! This idea came out and was rejected by Jian Anning. With her understanding of Sheng Yihong, even if Sheng Yihong was suddenly interested in such a campus tradition, she would not do such boring things. If it was not for the people who can be recognized by them, Sheng Yihong would not let the other party appear in front of Jian Anning, let alone have a meal together! It seems that during this period, Sheng Yihong and his roommates in the dormitory must have something happened. However, Jane doesn''t feel that Sheng Yihong is deliberately hiding something from her. Although Jian Anning didn''t witness Sheng Yihong''s situation at school in the previous year, she also heard that Sheng Yihong seldom came to school except for the beginning of school and several examinations. Therefore, she should not have any acquaintance with his roommates. Since Jane''s enrollment, Sheng Yihong has accompanied her to school many times. Sometimes, even after sending Jane to class, Sheng Yihong will stay in school to deal with other things. Maybe it was during this period that Sheng Yihong became familiar with his roommates! Then, he felt that his friends in the room were not bad, so he was in urgent need. Well, it''s very possible. Jian Anning thinks about it this way. It seems that there was a rumor in the school some time ago that Sheng Yihong suddenly appeared in the school and appeared for several boys. However, there were not many people to elaborate on the specific situation. At that time, Jian Anning was still thinking about whether to ask Sheng Yihong what happened. However, she was stumbling by other things. After a long time, she forgot for the time being. Looking at the current situation, Sheng Yihong has to ask them to come out to have dinner with her. I think she has already recognized those people! "Don''t you go to school to make friends with them just because of the tradition of this campus?" Jane Anning was surprised when she said this. It doesn''t look like Sheng Yihong would do such a thing! However, after Jane Anning finished this sentence, she saw that Sheng Yihong''s cheek seemed to be a little red. Mom, so her guess is true! Sheng Yihong how, how, how so cute! That''s right. Jane Anning didn''t think Sheng Yihong had any problems in doing so. When she came back, she thought Sheng Yihong was so cute. "I just feel that they are capable." "Good, good, capable, capable." Of course, Jian Anning can tell that Sheng Yihong is just an excuse. However, since Sheng Yihong has found a step for herself, Jian Anning will not continue to embarrass Sheng Yihong. Besides, even if it''s the excuse Sheng Yihong makes, if it can make Sheng Yihong say that they have good ability, it means that they have good ability. Moreover, Jian Anning is happy to see more trustworthy people around Sheng Yihong. After all, she always feels that there are only a few close friends of the same age around Sheng Yihong, which is a pity. "It''s good to eat, but do you mind if I call those people in our dormitory?" "I don''t mind." Of course I don''t mind. Sheng Yihong wants Jane Anning to have dinner with her roommate just because she knows the campus tradition. In fact, what Sheng Yihong wants more is the recognition of Jane Anning''s roommate. After all, Sheng Yihong is very clear that the relationship between Jane Anning and her three roommates is very good. So, he can''t wait to get Jane Anning''s roommate''s approval. However, what Sheng Yihong doesn''t know is that in Jane''s roommate''s heart, the identity of Sheng Yihong and Jane''s boyfriend has long been a matter of certainty, and they have already recognized Sheng Yihong from the bottom of their hearts. Chapter 852 Now, not only Jane Anning agreed to have dinner with his roommate, but also called Jane Anning''s roommate. Obviously, Jane Anning agrees with what he thinks. Of course, Jane Anning would not take the initiative to say that she just watched Sheng Yihong have such a good time, so she would just play with Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong didn''t inform his three roommates before he told Jane Anning. Instead, he told them after he got the exact answer from Jane Anning. Sheng Yihong''s three roommates are excited because they have just joined Shengshi group. How can they know that when they are so excited, they suddenly receive a news that makes them even more excited. Sheng Yihong actually wants to take them to have dinner with her girlfriend Jane Anning! Oh, my God! They were in school, but they had heard about Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, and they were even as curious as others about what Jian Anning looked like. Although in the school, I have seen Jian Anning, but there has never been any intersection. I just feel that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are really a perfect match. Sheng Yihong is as good as Jian Anning. Being invited into Shengshi group by Sheng Yihong has made them feel that they are extremely lucky to be favored by Sheng Yihong. Now, Sheng Yihong even wants to invite them to have dinner with Jane Anning, which definitely represents Sheng Yihong''s recognition of them! In this way, Zheng Shuangcheng and his wife were so excited that they began to look forward to the dinner that Sheng Yihong told them. "I didn''t expect that Sheng Shao would invite us to have dinner with Miss Jane. Do you think Miss Jane would be easy to get along with?" "Oh, there''s no doubt about it. Since she is the woman Sheng Shao likes, it must be very good. Moreover, although there are many rumors about Miss Jane at school during this period, I think Miss Jane should not be difficult to get along with." "Oh, I said, do you think too much? We''re just invited to have a meal. It''s difficult. If you still want to have a deep communication with Miss Jane, don''t you think Sheng Shao will want to beat you up after he knows!" "Well, that''s true! Let''s just take it as an ordinary meal and think about nothing more. " "We can''t say that. After all, Sheng Shao and Miss Jane invited us to dinner. How can we just treat it as an ordinary meal? We must pay attention to it!" "Well, you can tell me what we want. We can''t be too serious or not. It''s really hard to feel it!" "I don''t know. I can only watch it then!" Although he was a little uneasy, Zheng Shuangcheng was very excited to have dinner with Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. Also very excited after hearing the news is Jane Anning''s three roommates. "Peace, is that true? Is Sheng Shao really going to invite us to dinner? " Although everyone in the school knows this tradition, and only Jane Anning is in love in their dormitory now, they should remind Jane Anning when they first know that Jane Anning is in love. However, because the other party was Sheng Shao, none of them dared to remind. Therefore, this matter, it is not over, Sheng Shao''s meal, they naturally did not demand much. But, unexpectedly, just when they have given up the possibility, they suddenly hear the news that Sheng Yihong is going to invite them to dinner from Jane Annie. How can they not be surprised! "Of course, it''s not true. Is it hard or fake? When did I lie to you? " "No, no, we certainly believe what you said, just because we were a little too surprised! After all, that''s Sheng Shao "Well, well, it''s all true. I didn''t cheat you. Besides, Yi Hong''s roommate will be here, a total of eight people." "Well, that''s great!" "Well? Why are you so excited to hear that Yi Hong''s roommate is also here? Who are you interested in in in their dormitory Zhang Yuhua''s sentence is so good. As soon as they say it, the other three look at her. Even Lin Yu and Li Shanshan don''t care about Sheng Yihong for a moment, and they point at Zhang Yuhua one after another. After all, Jane Anning is the only one in their bedroom to fall in love, and Jane Anning''s boyfriend is a little too big for them to consider even if they want to joke. Now suddenly another person shows signs of falling in love, which naturally surprises them all. Jane Anning is also very surprised. After all, she will not be bombarded alone if she is accompanied. Besides, it would be a good thing if the people in their dormitory and shengyihong dormitory really have ideas. Now that she has identified with these friends, she will naturally think about them. Although Sheng Yihong''s roommate is not familiar with Jane Anning, since she can be recognized by Sheng Yihong, she must have good character and ability. Even if the family background is poor, it''s nothing. After all, they are still young and have time to struggle. Moreover, with Jane Anning''s understanding of her roommates, they are not people who dislike the poor and love the rich. "Wow, I didn''t expect that, Anning. Maybe you and Sheng Shao can have a good marriage! In that case, you''ll be the big media! " "That''s very good. If we can be a matchmaker once, we''ll have a meal!" Of course, Jian Anning won''t be stingy with a meal. She just saw that her roommate was happy, so she just put in a word. Zhang Yuhua also did not expect that he was just a casual word, which turned into such a red face. "Well, what are you talking about! I don''t mean anything else! I just think that there are more people and there will be no embarrassment! " God knows, Zhang Yuhua did think so when she was just talking, but she can''t deny that she really had a little interest in Cheng Yu in Sheng Yihong''s dormitory! Maybe some girls prefer Zheng Shuangcheng''s steady and heavy style, or Jiang Hong''s elegant style, or Cheng Yu''s style. Sometimes people feel not steady and even impulsive. However, the feelings of this kind of thing, is unreasonable, like is like, no matter what kind of person that person is. Although there is not much communication between Zhang Yuhua and Cheng Yu, Zhang Yuhua has to admit that after she met Cheng Yu by chance, she began to like this cool but kind boy. Chapter 853 However, such a mind, Zhang Yuhua has been buried in the heart, has not said to anyone, even with the dormitory, she has not said. After all, maybe Cheng Yu doesn''t know who she is. What''s more, she doesn''t know that someone is actually liking him silently. In case the other party doesn''t feel anything about her after saying it, Zhang Yuhua will feel ashamed. Therefore, she really doesn''t have the courage to say it casually. If Zhang Yuhua had said that before, they might have believed it. But now Zhang Yuhua''s face is red. They really don''t believe that Zhang Yuhua has nothing in her heart. However, if it wasn''t for such a thing today, they didn''t expect that Zhang Yuhua''s heart would still have such a secret! "Oh, no, no, why are you blushing! Besides, even if it''s nothing now, maybe there will be something then! At that time, we will have more than one boyfriend in our dormitory. Maybe we will have dinner again in a while! " Li Shanshan said more and more excitedly, as if the second meal was already waving to them. "Oh, you see you still say that. After a while, Yu Hua''s face will be more and more red!" "You, you are too bad to ignore you!" Zhang Yuhua''s face turned a little more red, and then she just covered her face and left, ignoring the three people next to her. Watching Zhang Yuhua cover her face and run away, Lin Yu and Li Shanshan can''t help laughing. Even Jane Anning can''t help laughing. "Well, well, let''s go on. Don''t wait for a moment. Yu Hua really ignores us. It''s better to let things go naturally. We can help when we need it, but it''s better not to interfere." Looking at the current situation, Jian Anning reminds us that, after all, feelings are still the business of the two parties. Even if they really want to talk about it, it should be their own choice, not someone else''s decision. Lin Yu and Li Shanshan didn''t understand this either. Just because they were a little excited, they gradually calmed down after hearing Jian Anning''s words. "Well, we know it''s not going to mess! Besides, even if Yuhua really likes someone, what we should do as her best friends is to help her keep a good pass. After all, such a good girl can''t be bullied! " Zhang Yuhua just ran directly into the washroom, but she couldn''t hide in it all the time. Moreover, even if she was in the washroom, it didn''t mean that she couldn''t hear what people outside said. Therefore, she could hear clearly what the three people outside said after she left. When she heard that they were so concerned about themselves, Zhang Yuhua''s heart was full of gratitude. Naturally, she would not complain about them. Moreover, after knowing that they would not do anything superfluous, Zhang Yuhua was relieved. She was worried that if her roommate really said something at that time, it would be embarrassing. Sheng Yihong didn''t arrange the dinner very late. After confirming that Jian Anning had no opinions, he set the time directly. Jane Anning didn''t ask Sheng Yihong to pick her up. Instead, she brought three people directly. By the time they came, Sheng Yihong''s four had already arrived. "What should I do? I suddenly feel so nervous!" "What are you nervous about? Anning is not nervous, but you are nervous." "Why can''t I be nervous? Sheng Shao is going to have dinner with us soon. What''s so strange about my nervousness? It''s amazing that I can walk on my own now, OK?" "Do you want to be so hopeless! Even if there is Sheng Shao, Sheng Shao''s attention must be on peace. We just need to be responsible for eating! " "It seems that you have some truth in what you say. It seems that you are not nervous all of a sudden!" Lin Yu and Li Shanshan are chatting together. It seems that the protagonist who came to dinner today is both of them. On the contrary, Jane Anning, the protagonist of today, doesn''t say anything but looks calm. However, although Jane Anning didn''t say anything, she always paid attention to the people around her. Lin Yu and Li Shanshan are talking all the way. They seem very excited, but Zhang Yuhua is. She is always cheerful. Today, she didn''t say a word all the way. It seems that I''m really nervous. It seems that the previous guess, there should be no problem, Zhang Yuhua really may like Sheng Yihong dormitory someone! However, we can also take this opportunity to have a look today. Maybe they really have this fate! In that case, she and Sheng Yihong really got married. It seems that this feeling is not bad. As soon as the four of them came to the door of the box and stopped, the door of the box opened from inside. Jane was OK. The other three were surprised. They didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would come to open the door for them! Although they know that they must be because of the light of Jane''s peace, they are still very surprised! "Come in!" After Sheng Yihong opens the door, he greets Jane Anning, and then guides them to sit down in the position arranged. Jane Anning naturally sits beside Sheng Yihong. As for the others, Sheng Yihong''s roommate sits beside Sheng Yihong, and Jane Anning''s roommate sits beside Jane Anning. On the other hand, Cheng Yu is sitting on the lips of the boys. On the other hand, Zhang Yuhua is sitting on the lips of the girls. That is to say, it''s just right that Cheng Yu is sitting beside Zhang Yuhua. Zhang Yuhua from the moment she came in, has been in the heart of meditation with calm, so that he must not show any abnormal. However, she did not expect to be so coincidental, sitting next to her, is Cheng Yu! Even after sitting down, Zhang did not dare to look up. However, Zhang Yuhua didn''t expect that she didn''t even raise her head, let alone talk. But Cheng Yu, who was sitting beside her, would take the initiative to talk to her. "Hi, see you again!" When Zhang Yuhua heard Cheng Yu''s voice and the content of Cheng Yu''s words, she raised her head in a moment of surprise. "You..." Zhang Yuhua didn''t expect that Cheng Yu would know her and greet her like this! "Last time we saw it in the library, don''t you have no impression of me?" Cheng Yu said, but slightly embarrassed. "Oh, no, no, I remember you!" Of course she does. How could she not! If not, how could she think about this person for so long! Chapter 854 "Well, I thought you forgot me! After all, it''s not unusual for me to be forgotten because I''m so ordinary. " Cheng Yu didn''t think there was anything wrong with Zhang Yuhua. He said what he was thinking. "Why, you are not ordinary at all!" Even, she thinks Cheng Yu is very handsome! Although Sheng Yihong is generally acknowledged to be very handsome, Zhang Yuhua thinks that Cheng Yu''s handsome is her favorite. Otherwise, how can she never forget Cheng Yu after seeing him for the first time! Jian Anning still remembers Zhang Yuhua''s affairs in her heart, so after she came in, she specially thought that she should pay more attention to Zhang Yuhua''s reaction and see who Zhang Yuhua likes. Just right, Zhang Yuhua''s sitting position is also very suitable for Jian Anning''s observation, because it is almost opposite. Jian Anning thought that even if she could see it, it would take some time to see it. However, not long after they just sat down, Zhang Yuhua revealed the person she really liked in her eyes. When Jian Anning saw that Cheng Yu was Zhang Yuhua''s favorite, she was not surprised. After all, when she came in and saw Sheng Yihong''s three roommates, she could see that they were all good people. A mature and steady man, an elegant gentleman, and another one are somewhat special. However, it has been proved that sometimes, the more special a person is, the more he can be noticed. Look, isn''t it among these people that Zhang Yuhua fell in love with Cheng Yu! Jane Anning is facing them. Looking from her position, she feels that Zhang Yuhua and Cheng Yu seem to be a good match. Moreover, looking at the two people chatting with their heads down, it is obvious that Cheng Yu is not without an impression of Zhang Yuhua. It seems that these two people are really likely to be together! Thinking like this, Jane Anning doesn''t worry any more. Now that it''s confirmed that they have a little interest in each other, let them develop freely. Jane Anning takes another look at Lin Yu and Li Shanshan. She just sees that their eyes are on the identity of Zhang Yuhua and Cheng Yu. I''m afraid they can see what happened to Zhang Yuhua and Cheng Yu. However, there is Jane peace before the advice, presumably they two people, should also not be in Zhang Yuhua and Cheng Yu, do anything superfluous. However, it''s a pity for Jian Anning. Lin Yu and Li Shanshan are now focusing on Zhang Yuhua and Cheng Yu. They are all gossiping. Naturally, they won''t put any attention on Zheng Shuangcheng and Jiang Hong. Otherwise, maybe they can make more than one couple in this meal. It''s not impossible for them to make several couples! However, thinking of this, Jane Anning felt a little funny. Why did she suddenly become interested in being a matchmaker. If they really have a fate, even if there is no chance today, there will be other opportunities in the future, and naturally there is no need to have any regrets. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yuhua''s attention is on Cheng Yu, Lin Yu and Li Shanshan''s attention is on Zhang Yuhua and Cheng Yu, and Sheng Yihong''s attention is on Jian Anning. After putting a dish in Jane''s hand, Sheng Yihong stops and looks at Jane and asks. However, Sheng Yihong''s voice is not big, but it doesn''t disturb other people. Those people may have been ready for a long time. In order to avoid being stimulated by Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s dog food, even if they hear Sheng Yihong''s voice, they will try not to look at them. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and shakes her head, but she still has a smile on her face. "No, it''s just that I suddenly feel that today seems very festive." Isn''t it? Maybe, the next meal of the same team is not far away! Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and absorbs what she said. In addition, Zhang Yuhua and Cheng Yu are just opposite him. After seeing their current situation, Sheng Yihong instantly understands the meaning of Jian Anning. "Isn''t that good?" Jane Anning turns her head to see Sheng Yihong. Seeing that Sheng Yihong''s eyes have just been taken back from Zhang Yuhua and Cheng Yu, she knows that Sheng Yihong has understood the meaning of her words. It''s really nice to feel that you don''t have to explain anything in your mind and people around you can read it with just one look. "It''s very good. The people you can recognize are naturally reassuring. Moreover, they look like they really match each other." Jane Anning nodded frequently as she spoke. Looking at their eyes, she caught what Cheng Yu said and made Zhang Yuhua laugh. Looking at the appearance of the two people''s eyebrows with spring, Jane Anning now only thinks of two words. There are plays. "No match, no match for us." I have to say that our Sheng Shao is jealous again because of Jane''s peaceful words. Although this time the vinegar is not heavy, but it is also jealous ah. "Yes, we are the best match, the best match in the world!" Jane Anning is helpless and looks at Sheng Yihong nodding. But after that, Jane Anning can''t help laughing. Who said so, I''m afraid, so boasting that he and his boyfriend match, she''s the only one! However, Sheng Yihong laughs when she hears what Jian Anning said. Obviously, Sheng Yihong is very satisfied with what Jian Anning said. Jane Anning''s three roommates are not very introverted. Even though Zhang Yuhua is a little shy recently, after talking with Cheng Yu, the atmosphere is very good. Sheng Yihong''s three roommates are also talkative, so the atmosphere after this meal is really good. Jane Anning''s roommate has a very good impression of Sheng Yihong, even more than her previous perfect impression of Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong''s roommates also have a bad impression of Jane Anning. Moreover, they all have a new understanding of their love for Sheng Yihong and Jane Anning. In this world, I''m afraid no one can destroy those two people. Of course, I''m afraid no one can be qualified to intervene in them! After all, as Jane Anning said, they are the best match in the world! "Have you finished?" When the dinner is almost finished, Sheng Yihong looks at everyone and asks. "Well, it''s delicious. Thank you for inviting us to a big meal!" Chapter 855 The people who spoke were from jian''ning. After all, they were all able to be invited here for dinner by Sheng Yihong. You know, even if they wanted to come, they were not qualified to come here. What''s more, if they are in the light of Jane''s peace, they can''t disgrace Jane''s peace. They should show it well. "That''s good." Several people looked at Sheng Yihong and nodded as he spoke. Then they suddenly took out something they didn''t know. "In a few days, it will be the engagement banquet for Anning and me. This is the invitation for the engagement banquet. I hope you can all come to attend it then." Sheng Yihong''s words, like thunder, shocked several people so that they almost didn''t know where they were. Although, they also hope that with Jane Anning, they may be able to have the opportunity to participate in Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong''s wedding banquet, but they are not too sure, so in front of Jane Anning, they dare not take the initiative to mention this matter, for fear that it will disappoint them and make Jane Anning difficult. However, they didn''t expect that they were able to attend the engagement banquet between Jian''an and Sheng Yihong, and Sheng Yihong gave them the invitation. It''s a great honor! School those who want to do everything possible to want to participate in Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong''s wedding banquet but have no way, you know, I''m afraid they will envy and hate them to the extreme! Think about it this way, excited at the same time, they feel a bit more proud. Look, they are Jian Anning''s friends, so they can have such preferential treatment. Even if those people often bully them in school and their family background is not as good as them, they can''t attend the engagement banquet between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong! Equally surprised, it was Sheng Yihong''s three roommates who also had a share in the wedding invitation. When Sheng Yihong arranges them to join Shengshi group, they already feel that there is no pie in the sky. Now they can even attend the engagement banquet between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. What''s more, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning invited them in person. They are very clear about what kind of person Sheng Yihong is. As Sheng Yihong, they don''t need to invite guests themselves. The reason why Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning do this is that they recognize them. To be recognized by Sheng Yihong, they are more happy than anything else, and even secretly make a decision in their heart. In the future, they must work harder, and then work better in Shengshi group to repay Sheng Yihong''s kindness to them with their own ability. "Thank you, Sheng Shao. We will definitely go to your engagement banquet. We can go to your engagement banquet, but many people can''t even ask for the chance!" "Yes, yes, we''re really in the spotlight!" Lin Yu is very happy, but Zhang Yuhua is probably because Cheng Yu is sitting there. He doesn''t have the usual way. It can be seen that after falling in love, people begin to change a little unconsciously. Although Zhang Yuhua is not in love now, she can only be regarded as a secret love. That''s the same. Today''s meal shows that Jane Anning has determined what Zhang Yuhua means to Cheng Yu. At the same time, she can see that Cheng Yu obviously has a good feeling for Zhang Yuhua. Therefore, Jane Anning is really happy with their success, and even doesn''t mind helping if she needs to. "It''s just right. Why don''t you go there together and take care of yourself. After all, there will be a lot of things to do at the banquet. Yihong and I may not be able to take care of you." Naturally, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong don''t need to take care of the guests in person. When the time comes, someone will arrange the scene. Naturally, they won''t have any problems. It''s just that Jian Anning suddenly thought of something and said that. Moreover, after that, Jane Anning specially gives Lin Yu and Li Shanshan a hint that they can understand as much as possible. As soon as Jane Anning''s words are finished, Lin Yu and Li Shanshan want to speak. It''s a great privilege for them to be able to attend the banquet. How can they expect Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong to take care of them in person? They won''t have any problems. But before they spoke, they saw Jane''s hint. At first, seeing Jane''s hint, they didn''t react immediately, but they were not stupid. After looking at Zhang Yuhua, they reacted immediately. Not only Jian Anning, they also see the ambiguity between Zhang Yuhua and Cheng Yu. They just don''t want to embarrass Zhang Yuhua, so they haven''t exposed them until now. Moreover, Zhang Yuhua and Cheng Yu do not know how to help even if they want to. However, after hearing Jian Anning''s words, they soon understood. Moreover, they had to say that Jian Anning''s move was really brilliant! Since Jane Anning asked them to make an appointment to go to the party together, they must be together during the whole party. When the time comes, the two of them will pull Zheng Shuangcheng and Jiang Hong away, so that Zhang Yuhua and Cheng Yu can live in a world of two! The best way to cultivate their feelings is to let them get along with each other alone. Moreover, they are still in a relatively strange place. At that time, they will only feel the dependence of the people around them. Then, the feelings will soon heat up! It''s a great way. "Well, we''ll go together then. You can be a man. You must take good care of us then!" Lin Yu and Li Shanshan want to understand. After looking at each other, they say that even if Zhang Yuhua wants to say something to refute, they have no chance. Moreover, although Zhang Yuhua thinks that going with Cheng Yu and them will make her feel a little embarrassed, she is willing to think of more opportunities to get along with Cheng Yu. Naturally, she will not say anything against it. Sheng Yihong''s three roommates don''t have any opinions on this. Even if Jian Anning doesn''t say it, they know that they are Jian Anning''s roommates and good friends. As long as they can do it, they will take good care of them. After being told by Jian Anning, they feel more responsible for themselves. It seems that if they don''t take good care of Zhang Yuhua, they feel guilty for Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. "Of course, no problem. Let''s leave it to us! Besides, you are all beauties. Together with you, we have taken advantage of you "Ha ha, you can talk!" Chapter 856 In such an atmosphere of "you and me", the six of them joined together to attend the wedding banquet arranged by Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, so it was settled. Although Lin Yu can bring his family with him as long as he wants to, even if he brings his family, their elders and children will be separated at that time, so Lin Yu and Zheng Shuangcheng can still be together. After the matter of roommates on both sides has been settled, Jane Anning naturally can''t forget her little partner in Yangcheng. On the other side of Fang''s family, it''s natural that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will inform, but Fang Youfei, Yin Shengnan and Pei Yuhao, plus the subordinates of Jian Anning company, will be informed by Jian Anning himself. Although Fang Youfei is also a member of Fang''s family, when Fang''s family gets the news, Fang Youfei naturally gets the news, but it''s still different to receive Jane Annie''s phone call in person. "Anning, I didn''t expect that you would be engaged to Sheng Shao soon after you went to the imperial capital! How wonderful! I thought that I would be able to go to the imperial capital to see the world after the college entrance examination. I didn''t expect that I would have this opportunity in advance. Besides, I''d better attend your engagement banquet with Sheng Shao. I''m so excited to think about it! " "Well, well, don''t just be excited. Sheng Nan will also come. Then she will be handed over to you. You should take good care of her all the way!" "Of course, no problem. You can rest assured if you give it to me! Well, you are all college students. It''s a pity that we are still struggling in the abyss of pain in senior three. It will be a long time before we can get rid of it! " Fang Youfei is still a few months older than Jane Anning. I didn''t expect her to be a cousin. Now she is even lower than Jane Anning. Fortunately, Fang Youfei is not a fussy person. What she thinks about is that Jane Anning has easily gone to college, and she is still struggling with it in her senior year. "Just complain. I didn''t come from the third year of senior high school as usual!" "So it is! Before that time, it was hard to say a word to you. Well, it''s fair to think about it like this! However, Anning, I''ve made a plan. After attending your engagement banquet with Sheng Shao this time, I''ll stay in the imperial capital for a few days. I don''t want to waste it if I can make a long journey. Anyway, it won''t be good to ask for a few days'' leave. I''ll make up for it later. " "I don''t have a problem with that. It doesn''t matter how long you stay in the imperial capital, but are you sure they will agree?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei is choked by Jane Anning''s words. She doesn''t need to ask this question, but she can know the answer. If before, Fang Youfei''s performance was very average, then Fang Shien didn''t have much hope for him in his study. Anyway, as long as he can live well, as long as his children live well, it''s not impossible. Besides, Fang Youfei is not the only one in the Fang family. There is also Fang Youning. Even without them, Fang Youfei can have his brother to help him in the future. There is nothing to worry about. However, after Fang Youfei and Jane Anning have been together for a long time, and influenced by Jane Anning, their academic performance began to improve by leaps and bounds, the Fang family began to look forward to each other''s achievements. Maybe Fang Youfei will be able to enter a good university at that time! Although Fang Youfei''s achievements are average, they are not unacceptable, but they can have a better chance. Why not look forward to it? Therefore, Fang Youfei is not as relaxed as before when she is expected by the Fang family. The most obvious change is that her family pays more attention to her achievements. Even when Fang Youfei is at home, they will try their best to provide the best learning environment for Fang Youfei. Especially after Fang Youfei entered the third year of senior high school, her studies became a top priority in the whole Fang family. Even now, when Fang Youfei comes home and sees that her family is looking forward to her, she has a headache. Therefore, this time, she would like to get engaged to Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong and stay in the imperial capital for a few more days. However, as soon as Jane Anning reminds her, Fang Youfei immediately thinks that maybe the Fang family won''t agree. Now they even think that as long as she can work hard in school for one more day, her grades will certainly be improved one more day. They won''t miss the engagement banquet of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, so the Fang family won''t just go to the imperial capital to attend Jane Anning''s engagement banquet. However, Fang Youfei''s hope of staying in the imperial capital for a few more days after booking the wedding banquet is not so easy. "Peace..." Fang Youfei thinks of her current situation, so she can only rely on Jane Anning. After all, Jane Anning is in the Fang family, and she still has the right to speak. Generally, as long as Jane Anning says something, the Fang family will not object. "Well, it''s a big deal. When you come, I''ll say a few good words for you in front of my uncle and aunt." Jane Anning understands Fang Youfei''s character. She is not the kind of person who can achieve good results by pressing. Maybe it will be better if she relaxes properly. If she is pressed, it may have a bad adverse effect. "Peace is your best! With you, there will be no problem! Then I''ll start to prepare well now. Let''s see what''s fun in the imperial palace. " "I can say good things for you in front of my uncles and aunts, but you can''t stay in the imperial capital for too long. After a few days, you will go back to study hard and try to get the imperial capital. Then you can go where you want to play." "Anning, in fact, I know all you said. It''s just that the life of senior three is really depressing. I''m better. I feel that there are many students in the school who can''t learn any more. I used to hear that senior three is very hard, but now I really know how hard it is after I really experience it." "No matter how hard it is, there are only a few months left. After these months, we can be liberated! But you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. Although your previous foundation is not very good, you have made up for it in this period of time. I believe that with your ability, you will be able to get good results. " "Ha ha, it''s still peaceful. If you can talk, I''ll lend you some lucky words! Ah, by the way, after we come here, you should persuade Sheng Nan well. Now, she has more pressure than me. I don''t want her to be tired out because of the college entrance examination! " "What do you say?" Is not every day in class, although tired is tired, but Yin Shengnan now should not do part-time bar, even if the third year hard, should not be worse than before ah! Chapter 857 "In fact, it''s nothing. After Sheng Nan''s mother''s recovery, the situation of her family has been much better. After she entered the third year of senior high school, she doesn''t have to do it any more. It''s just that, you know, Sheng Nan''s expectations for herself have always been very high, so she''s been pushing herself very hard during this period of time. Although her grades have improved, I''m worried that if she continues to push herself like this, she may have some adverse effects. Now it''s more than half a year away from the college entrance examination. If she breaks down now, it''s not worth the loss. " Listening to Fang Youfei''s words, Jane''s peaceful look gradually became dignified. Fang Youfei''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, the situation of Yin Shengnan and Fang Youfei is different. Fang Youfei is the eldest lady of the Fang family after all. Even if she doesn''t do well in the exam, it won''t be a big problem. Whether it''s a year''s study, or just entering an ordinary university, it''s not impossible for the Fang family to send Fang Youfei abroad. But Yin Shengnan is different. Since they knew Yin Shengnan, they knew how competitive Yin Shengnan was. In addition to the situation of Yin Shengnan''s family, she always had high requirements for herself. Although she has friends like Jian Anning and Fang Youfei around her, if there is any problem, they can help her, but until there is no way, Yin Shengnan never takes the initiative to ask for their help. For Yin Shengnan, the college entrance examination is probably the only chance to change her fate. Before, she even thought that she could not grasp such an opportunity any more, but now that the situation at home has improved, Yin Shengnan put her hope into the college entrance examination again. As long as she can be admitted to a satisfactory University, after she finishes her studies, she can not only repay Jane Anning for her kindness to their family, but also bring her family a good life. With such a belief, how can Yin Shengnan be under less pressure! Even now, she even wants to spend her sleeping time on her study. But in fact, Fang Youfei thinks that Yin Shengnan''s performance is very good now. As long as he can continue to maintain it, he will certainly be able to test for a very good university in the college entrance examination. However, Yin Shengnan seems to be dissatisfied with it. Day by day, he has to push himself harder. "Well, I know. At that time, I''ll have a good talk with Sheng Nan. If you can''t, you''ll stay in the imperial capital for a few days. It''s a good way to relax yourself." "Well, Anning, how can you be partial? I just said I want to stay in the imperial capital for a few more days. You said no, but now it''s OK to win Nan. How can you do this? How can you do this?" Fang Youfei hears Jane Anning''s words and makes a fuss over the phone. However, although Fang Youfei says so, she is not angry because of this. In fact, the reason why she specially told Jane Anning about it was that she hoped Jane Anning would be there to appease Yin Shengnan. After all, it was hard for her to see Yin Shengnan like this. "Well, don''t sell yourself if you get cheap! Recently, I''ve been acting well in front of my uncles and aunts. Otherwise, I won''t be able to talk to you then! " "Well, well, I will perform well and be peaceful. You can remember that my happiness depends on you!" "Yes? Are you sure your happiness depends on me, not Pei Yuhao? " After all, I haven''t seen her for a while. Jane can''t help laughing and teasing Fang Youfei. Although she didn''t go back for a while, Jane didn''t know anything about the situation in Yangcheng. The relationship between Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao is becoming more and more stable. Even after being accidentally exposed again, Fang Youfei simply admits the relationship with Pei Yuhao in front of her family. Fang''s family was a little surprised at the beginning. Unexpectedly, Fang Youfei began to fall in love at a young age! However, Fang family is not a pedantic person, otherwise, when they know the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, they will not be so calm. But, such a big thing, they can''t ignore, so, Fang Youfei can only take Pei Yuhao home, to the people at home. Fortunately, the Fang family''s impression of Pei Yuhao is not bad, especially after a period of contact, the Fang family is more and more satisfied with Pei Yuhao, but also recognized the relationship between Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao. However, they also severely warned that they should focus on their studies in high school, and love affairs should wait until after college. If two people really have a plan for their future life, they should refuel now, and can''t regret it later. For this point, it is obvious that Pei Yuhao is much better than Fang Youfei. This is also the place where the Fang family can be satisfied with Pei Yuhao. They can rest assured with Pei Yuhao by Fang Youfei''s side. "Stinking Anning, you''ve gone bad! I didn''t expect you to go to the imperial capital and get worse so soon. Say quickly, is Sheng Shao bringing you bad? " "Oh? Are you telling me that you are also corrupted by Pei Yuhao? " "You, I don''t care about you! You wait. I''ll trouble you after I come to the imperial capital! Hum "Well, well, when you come to the imperial capital, I''ll introduce you to some friends." "Well, that''s about the same!" After finishing the phone call with Fang Youfei, Jane Anning calls Yin Shengnan. However, in the phone, Jane Anning only talks about inviting Yin Shengnan to her wedding banquet. As for what Fang Youfei said to her before, Jane Anning doesn''t even mention it. It''s better to wait until they all come to the imperial capital and talk about those things face to face. Now even if they want to say it on the phone, they can''t say it clearly. If they don''t say it well, it will cause any misunderstanding, but it''s even worse. Hearing that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are going to be engaged, Yin Shengnan naturally has no excuse and immediately agrees to come with Fang Youfei. Even if the schoolwork is a little tight now, Yin Shengnan doesn''t want to Miss Jane Anning''s wedding banquet. Pei Yuhao because there is Fang Youfei, Jane Anning did not specially call him again. After dealing with her friends, Jane Anning starts to deal with her subordinates in Yangcheng. Xing Sheng, Xu Hanyi and Wu Yuan are very happy after receiving the call from Jian Anning. They are even more happy after knowing that Jian Anning is going to invite them to her engagement banquet with Sheng Yihong. They are also happy for Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. After all, they can be regarded as watching Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong come all the way. Now they see that a lover will get married. Although they are not married, engagement is also very important. What''s more, Jane Anning has invited them to her engagement now, and they will get married at that time, not to mention that! Chapter 858 What''s more, Jane Anning specially said that after they went to the imperial capital this time, they would stay in the imperial capital for a period of time, which would be regarded as public travel. At that time, they can have a good time in the imperial capital, or they can visit Shengning group in the imperial capital. After all, the development of the two cities is a little different. Maybe they can learn something from Shengning group in the imperial capital. After they return to Yangcheng, they can better lead the development of Shengning group! This is good for them and Shengning group. After dealing with all these things before engagement, Jane Anning began to feel that she was a little idle. The school''s recent schoolwork is not heavy, in addition to class time, the rest of the time, Jane Anning can not stay at school. Recently, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are busy with the development of the company. The other is busy with the engagement banquet of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong with Sheng''s family. Although the wedding banquet is arranged by the Sheng family, the Sheng family will also ask for the opinions of the Jane family. After all, the engagement is not their business. Therefore, when preparing the wedding banquet, the Sheng family also suggests that the Jane family should have someone to participate in it. Of course, it doesn''t need the people of the Jane family to pay anything, just put forward her opinions. The development of Shengning group is also very good recently. Moreover, since the reconciliation with Fu family, Qingshuihe seems to be more energetic in her work. Even Jane Anning offered to come to the company to help, but she was rejected by Qingshuihe to let her prepare for her engagement. Therefore, Jane Anning is really free. Although she is always looking forward to being free when she is busy, she feels a little boring after she is really free! Finally, it''s Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. Seeing that Jian Anning doesn''t seem to have anything to do, she gives the task of taking care of Jian anxiuan to Jian Anning. Jane is happy to accept it. Anyway, she has nothing to do. Besides, she really likes this clever brother. Although Jian anxiuan is still less than half a year old, she is a very clever and lovely child, especially in front of Jian Anning. She is more clever than in front of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. Usually, as long as Jane is at home, little Jane would rather not be hugged by her parents. Therefore, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are really not worried about the problem of giving Jian anxuan to Jian Anning. However, it''s a bit boring to take care of children at home. Not only Jane can''t stay at home, but even Jane can''t seem to stay at home. "Xiaoxuan, do you want to go out to play?" Jane An''ning teases Jane an''xuan and asks. Knowing that Jane an''xuan is still young, she doesn''t even understand what she''s saying, she still likes to tease Jane an''xuan like this. However, I don''t know if she has been benefiting from Jane''s peaceful spirit since she was still in her mother''s stomach, so Jane is much more intelligent than her peers. Hearing what Jian Anning said, he seemed to understand it. He reached out to Jian Anning and pointed out again. "It seems that you really want to go out to play. Well, sister, take you out to play!" Jian Anning knows that Jian Tingfeng is very busy on weekdays. As long as he has time, he will stay at home with his family, but there are not many opportunities to take Jian anxuan out to play. What''s more, children have a lot of fun. It''s normal to want to go out and play. Before going out, Fang Yi had already helped Jian anxiuan to prepare almost all the things she wanted to use for the day. Therefore, Jian Anning went out with Jian Anning in her arms, carrying her milk and daily strength. Jian Anning takes Jian anxiuan to the zoo in the imperial capital. Children like these animals best. Even if Jian anxiuan doesn''t understand, it''s good for him to have a look. Sure enough, along the way, Jian anxiuan was very excited. She was held by her sister, and she was still smiling and clapping at the animals on the side. The tourists on the side can''t help looking at jian''ning and jian''anxiuan praising the smart and beautiful little child she is holding. Jane Anning was very happy. After all, her brother was praised, which made her feel sweet. However, Jian anxiuan is only a few months old child after all. After playing for a while, she is a little tired and falls asleep on Jian Anning''s shoulder. Jian Anning holds Jian anxiuan in her arms. When she is thinking about whether to go home, she receives a call from Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong knows that Jian Anning is outside, so he proposes to let Jian Anning have lunch with him. Jane Anning naturally won''t refuse. It happens that the zoo is not far away from Shengshi group, and it''s still a while before lunch time. Jane Anning feels that with Jian anxiuan, she goes directly to Shengshi group to find Sheng Yihong. Jiananning originally felt that holding jiananxiuan was nothing. Anyway, shengyihong didn''t know jiananxiuan existed. And Jian an Xuan is very good. Even if she takes Jian an Xuan to Sheng Yi Hong, she won''t disturb Sheng Yi Hong. It''s just that Jane Anning underestimates the power of gossip, the brains of the masses, and the power that a child can trigger. Jian Anning gets off the bus at the gate of Shengshi group, and then walks into the gate of Shengshi group with Jian anxiuan in her arms. Because almost all the people in Shengshi group have known Jian Anning, the emergence of Jian Anning has not been stopped. Besides, it''s not the first time for Jane Anning to come to Shengshi group. Every time she came before, Jane Anning went directly to Sheng Yihong''s office to find Sheng Yihong, and she would not be stopped all the way. Today''s Jian Anning, also not blocked, enters Sheng Yihong''s special elevator. However, from the moment Jane Anning entered the gate of Shengshi group, all the people here focused on Jane Anning. When Jane Anning enters the elevator and the elevator door closes, the people who see Jane Anning make an instant noise. "I''m not mistaken. Miss Jane has brought a child, such a small one!" "It''s no big deal to hold a child, but Miss Jane is Miss Jane. She can look so good with a child!" "Oh, don''t you think it''s strange that Miss Jane would come to Sheng Shao with her baby in her arms, and I just noticed that the child that Miss Jane is holding is quite imaginative to Miss Jane. You say, should that child be..." The speaker, while talking, began to cover his mouth in surprise. Although he didn''t speak, it was because he only said half of it that it was easier to attract reverie. Chapter 859 "What are you thinking? How can it be..." "Why not? Although Sheng Shao and Miss Jane are younger, they are not impossible." "I said, are you exaggerating that the child Miss Jane is holding will be her and Sheng Shao''s. why can''t it be a relative''s child?" "But the child and Miss Jane look so imaginative. It seems that they are related by blood!" "As you said, it''s like Miss Jane, not like Sheng Shao. Why can''t it be Miss Jane''s relative? Maybe it''s Miss Jane''s younger brother!" I have to say that the truth of this person, but it happened that his words did not arouse many people''s approval. "Miss Jane is already so old. It seems impossible for her sister and brother to talk about it." "That''s right. I still think that the child Miss Jane is holding may have something to do with Sheng Shao." "However, I also think it should be sister and brother, but it''s just a teenager. It''s not that there is no such situation! Besides, if Miss Jane''s parents got married early, her mother might not be in her 30s or 40s now. Why can''t she have another brother for Miss Jane? " "No matter what, I just think it has something to do with Sheng Shao!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning, who has walked into the elevator, never thought that she would cause such a big disturbance here just holding Jane anxiuan. Her younger brother, unexpectedly, would be thought to be the child she and Sheng Yihong gave birth to. Thanks to Jane Anning, I don''t know now, otherwise, I don''t know what it will be like! When Jian Anning arrives at the floor where Sheng Yihong''s office is located, Sheng Yihong happens to be away from the meeting. However, knowing that Jian Anning is coming, Feng Han is left to entertain Jian Anning. Feng Han knows that Jane Anning will come back, but he doesn''t know that Jane Anning will bring Jane anxiuan. Therefore, when he sees that Jane Anning is holding a child in her arms, he is surprised. After all, even Feng Han, when he saw Jian an Xuan, he also thought about whether the child she was holding had anything to do with Sheng Shao. "Miss Jane, this..." Feng Han naturally is not good to say what he wants directly. He can only look at Jane Anning''s children and ask Jane Anning. Jane Anning didn''t think much. She changed her baby''s posture and answered Feng Han. "This is my brother. I just took him out to play, and then I brought him directly. Don''t worry, he''s very good and won''t affect Yi Hong''s work." "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Feng Han waved his hand again and again. The reason why he just asked was that he was curious about the identity of the child in Jane''s arms, but he didn''t blame Jane for bringing Jane anxiuan. After all, even if others don''t know, as Sheng Yihong''s assistant, Feng Han knows exactly what position Jian Anning is in Sheng Yihong''s heart. Don''t say that she brought her brother here. Even if Jane Anning said that she wanted to tear down the office, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong would not have a second opinion. "Well, don''t be nervous. I didn''t say what you meant! I''ll just wait for him here "Well, Miss Jane, if you have anything to do, just call me." Although Sheng Yihong left Feng han to entertain Jian Anning, he didn''t ask Feng han to be in front of Jian Anning. Sheng Yihong understood Jian Anning and naturally knew that Jian Anning preferred quietness. After Feng Han left, Jian Anning put the sleeping Jian anxiuan on the sofa, covered the blanket, and then sat down to have a rest. Although Jian Anning''s physical strength is not as good as before, she really needs to relax her arms after holding her for such a long time. However, as soon as Jane Anning had just put her down, the door of her office was opened again. Jian Anning thought it was Feng Han who had gone back. Unexpectedly, as soon as she looked up, she saw that Sheng Yihong had come back. "The meeting is over!" "Well, has it been a long time?" "No, I just came here, too!" Although Sheng Yihong''s eyes have been on Jian Anning recently, Jian anxiuan is beside her, so he can''t ignore her. "Well, I just had nothing to do today, so I helped my mother take Xiaoxuan out to play, and then I came over with her. Don''t you have any opinions?" Although Sheng Yihong has seen Jian anxiuan for a long time, Jian Anning hasn''t brought Jian anxiuan to Sheng Yihong, so I don''t know whether Sheng Yihong will be unhappy after seeing Jian anxiuan. "How can I have a problem? Your brother is my brother. As a brother-in-law, I should take good care of him!" Originally, I was worried about whether Sheng Yihong would be unhappy. As a result, a sentence from Sheng Yihong''s brother-in-law made Jane Annie''s cheek blush slightly. "What are you talking about? You are not my brother-in-law now!" "Even if it''s not now, it will be sooner or later! At least, when Xiaoxuan can talk, he can call his brother-in-law directly. " Although they were not married at that time, they must have been engaged. Naturally, this brother-in-law can be called. "Well, you can be proud of it!" "Well, I''m very proud!" After Sheng Yihong finished, he stepped forward and pecked at Jane Anning''s lips. "Oh, Xiaoxuan is here!" Jane is a little embarrassed when she is suddenly married. "What are you afraid of? We are aboveboard friends and girlfriends. Besides, Xiaoxuan is still asleep. Even if he is awake, can he know what we are doing for several months?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning stares at Sheng Yihong. She always thinks that this guy has become more shameless since the news of his engagement is released. It''s also that Jane Anning doesn''t know about Shengshi group, because she came here with Jane anxiuan today and was told what she looked like. If she knew, she would not give Sheng Yihong such a good face now. "Well, since you say so, you can take him later." Jian Anning is just saying this on purpose. She doesn''t really expect Sheng Yihong to take care of Jian anxiuan. After all, Sheng Yihong doesn''t look like a person who can take care of children. However, Jane Anning didn''t expect that after she said this, Sheng Yihong would not even think about it, so she agreed directly. "Good." "Are you sure? I don''t care if I bring it to you? " Sheng Yihong must have answered like that on purpose. If she really wanted him to take care of her children, she couldn''t imagine the scene. Chapter 860 "Good." Again, he agreed without hesitation. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. Hum, since you are so straightforward, she will see in a moment how you are going to take care of the children! "Well, it''s almost time. We agreed to have lunch with me." "Good, but I''ve just held Xiaoxuan for a long time, and my arm is still sore, or..." Jane Anning can''t really hold her. She just wants to test Sheng Yihong. But before she finished, Sheng Yihong nodded. "I''ll hold it." Sheng Yihong said, actually bent down, intend to lie on the sofa Jian anxiuan to hold up. However, just as Sheng Yihong leaned over, Jian anxiuan just moved and woke up. At the moment of waking up, Jian anxiuan is still looking for her sister''s whereabouts. As a result, she opens her eyes and sees Sheng Yihong standing in front of her. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve seen Sheng Yihong before that I''m impressed, or if I just like the person in front of me. After looking at Sheng Yihong for a few minutes, Jian anxiuan stretches out her hands to Sheng Yihong, which is obviously a gesture of hugging. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning starts to worry when she sees Jian anxiuan wake up. If Sheng Yihong can''t hold Jian anxiuan, it''s not good to cry at that time. As a result, it never occurred to Jian anxiuan that after seeing Sheng Yihong, she would take the initiative to ask for a hug. What''s more, when he suddenly woke up, he saw that the people around him had changed. He didn''t even feel like it. It''s not that children like to cry! How come her brother doesn''t cry so much! Obviously, it''s not just that she doesn''t like to cry. In a word, Jian anxiuan is not a child who doesn''t recognize her. When there are other people at home, they want to hold him, but he doesn''t want to be held! If someone really wanted to force him over, he would start to cry. I didn''t expect that now I didn''t cry. Instead, I asked Sheng Yihong to hold him. Sure enough, the saying that Yan is just makes sense. Sheng Yihong''s face, even in front of a few months old baby, is quite competitive! Before Jane Anning, she was worried that Sheng Yihong would not know how to hold her baby. But now, after seeing Sheng Yihong holding Jian anxiuan up, Jane Anning finds that Sheng Yihong''s act of holding her baby is quite professional. I don''t think so. Is that what Sheng Yihong specially studied? "You look quite standard in this posture? Did you have children before? " After all, people like Sheng Yihong can''t imagine how he looks like taking care of others! "I haven''t, but I''ve learned." "Yes, I have, but why are you learning this?" It seems that Sheng Yihong doesn''t need to learn anything. Sheng Yihong reaches out his hand behind Jian anxuan to make her posture more comfortable. Then he looks at Jian Anning. "In the future, of course, it will be useful." Jian Anning didn''t react to Sheng Yihong''s words at first. When she finally came over, her face began to turn red. Sheng Yihong''s words don''t mean what she thought! What''s the matter with this? Sheng Yihong thought about having children in the future! Isn''t that a little too far ahead of time! "What''s the matter?" "No, nothing!" Of course, Jian Anning won''t say it. She blushes because she associates Sheng Yihong''s words. She doesn''t want to be ridiculed by Sheng Yihong. "Let''s go, or it will be too late for lunch." Jane Anning finished and went out of the office. Feng Han saw Jian Anning come out, but he didn''t hold Jian anxiuan in his hand. He was a little puzzled, but soon he saw Sheng Yihong who came out with Jian anxiuan in his arms. Now, Feng Han, who has always been calm, was also surprised. He didn''t expect to see his boss holding the child. Moreover, Sheng Yihong''s posture of holding the child seemed so skillful! God, did he see something extraordinary? Would Sheng Yihong think of it and kill it! Feng Han is still good. After all, he has been with Sheng Yihong for such a long time. Naturally, he has never seen anything. Although he was frightened by Sheng Yihong, he is still calm. However, the employees of Shengshi group are different. It''s not long since Jane Anning came to Shengshi group this time. Besides, Jane Anning didn''t come alone today, so many people are still talking about Jane Anning. There are even people who are guessing where the child brought by Jane Anning comes from! However, their conjecture has not yet come to an end. They see Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning come out of the elevator together. Originally, it was nothing to see Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning walking out of the elevator together. After all, it was not the first time they saw such a picture. But, who can tell them, what is that in Sheng Shao''s arms? When did they see something in Sheng Shao''s arms! The person who saw Jane Anning before quickly reflected that the one in Sheng Shao''s arms was the child Jane Anning had brought before. Unexpectedly, when she came, she was held by Jane Anning. When she left, the child ran to Sheng Yihong. What''s more, what they didn''t expect was that Sheng Yihong''s posture of holding the child was so professional, as if he had held the child ten thousand times before. The most important thing is that now the child is awake and looking around with wide eyes! And his little paw, is lying on Sheng Yihong''s chest, and, also tightly grasp the position of Sheng Yihong''s chest. This posture completely shows Jian anxiuan''s trust and dependence on Sheng Yihong! Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning didn''t stay here. After they came out, they left without stopping. When they left, the hall of Shengshi group caused a huge noise. "My God, I''m not wrong. Sheng Shao is holding a child!" "I''m not wrong, because we all saw it. It''s so mysterious today! The key is, I definitely think Sheng Shao''s posture of holding a child is very good-looking! " "I just want to know why the child was held by Miss Jane when she came here. When she left, the child came to Sheng Shao?" "I want to know more about the relationship between this child and Sheng Shao and Miss Jane! I''m almost paralyzed by my brain hole! " Chapter 861 Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong naturally didn''t know. Their appearance scared almost everyone in the company. Although she didn''t see the reaction of those people, she didn''t feel it at all. After all, she is very experienced in the gossip level of the employees in these companies. She didn''t believe in such a big thing today. They didn''t respond at all. Moreover, Jane Anning saw that when they came out, there were many people watching in the hall of Shengshi group! Even those people looked at them, and for a moment they seemed to forget their work. "You say, we leave like this today, what will the people in your company think?" Looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning can''t help but want to make fun of him. It''s really the way Sheng Yihong is holding a child. It''s really different from his usual appearance! Even, let Jane peace can''t help but start to imagine, if in the future, she and Sheng Yihong have children, what will Sheng Yihong look like? However, not long after this idea came out, she was given PIA by Jane Anning. What was she thinking about! "What do you think?" Who is Sheng Yihong? Even though he knows today''s situation is a little unusual, he really doesn''t have the leisure to care about those people''s thoughts. "Why don''t you think about it? Sheng Shao, a wise and powerful man, suddenly came out with a child in his arms today. I can''t guarantee that they won''t think much about it." "How much do you want? Do you think Xiaoxuan is our two children "Cough..." Jian Anning blushes and stares at Sheng Yihong. It has to be said that although Sheng Yihong is not a gossip, the potential of this gossip is not inferior to anyone! Sheng Yihong just said it casually, but when she finished, she laughed at Jane''s reaction. "Well, the three members of a family come out side by side. It seems that this picture is also good!" "You..." Jian Anning saw that Sheng Yihong was really addicted to eight trigrams. The more the three members of the family said, the more addicted they were. She could not help but feel more embarrassed. As she spoke, she reached out and beat Sheng Yihong on the chest. "What a family of three, our age, how can we have such a big child?" Although Jane is now an adult, she is only 18 years old! How is it possible to have such a big child at the age of 18! However, it suddenly occurred to Jane Anning that in this era, there are many places in the countryside where children were born at the age of 18. I''m afraid there are no such places! Jane Anning''s face reddened when she thought about it. "Well, well, it''s all my nonsense, but peace, now, I''m looking forward to a better life for our family!" Sheng Yihong really wants to marry Jane Anning back home as soon as possible. After a few years, she will be able to enjoy the wonderful life of her family! However, at this time, Sheng Yihong could not imagine how many twists and tribulations they would go through for such a good time. Jane Anning stares at Sheng Yihong again. However, the next two people don''t talk about this problem any more, because Jane anxiuan has woken up all the way. After opening her eyes, she looks at them in front of her. Seeing Jian anxiuan coming over, Jian Anning naturally can''t care to argue with Sheng Yihong any more. After all, if Jian anxiuan wakes up because she doesn''t see her mother crying, it will be difficult. Although jiananxiuan is always obedient, she is still a little noisy occasionally. After all, jiananning is just a sister. How can she compare with her mother! However, the crying in Jane Anning''s imagination did not happen. After looking at Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, Jian anxiuan looks very at ease and continues to lie in Sheng Yihong''s arms, as if she feels comfortable in Sheng Yihong''s arms. Jane Anning was very happy because she liked her very much, but now it seems that she is more Sheng Yihong. She just saw her, but she didn''t ask her sister to hold her. On the contrary, she is very happy to stay in Sheng Yihong''s arms. "Well, he''s such a fool." "You, even such a little brother''s vinegar!" "Who said, who said I was jealous!" She''s not jealous. How could she be! Moreover, she is not so boring because she is jealous of her brother! "Look at you like this, it''s good to say you''re not jealous?" "Hum, no matter. I said I was not jealous, but I was not jealous. I said I would have lunch. Would you like to go to work in the afternoon if I didn''t go again?" "Well, if you accompany me, even if I don''t work for a long time, it''s nothing!" "Well, it''s easy to say. If you don''t go to the company, I''m afraid your assistant will cry. Ah, it''s really pitiful to be your assistant!" Of course, Jian Anning is just saying that Feng Han has the ability to be Sheng Yihong''s assistant. Moreover, not everyone can win Sheng Yihong''s trust. At least, Feng Han is the one who can satisfy and trust Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning suddenly felt that she should find a suitable assistant, too? Although she doesn''t need to pay too much attention to the affairs of Shengshi group, it can''t always be like this. In the future, Jane Anning will take her own responsibility. If so, a reliable assistant would be very important. "Well? Who do you say is pathetic? " Sheng Yihong said as he approached Jane Anning. "Who else could it be, of course, your poor assistant Feng Han who was exploited by you?" "Poor him?" "Yes, yes, why? Well... " Before Jane''s words were finished, she was engulfed by Sheng Yihong''s kiss. Jian Anning is soon kissed by Sheng Yihong. However, in the end, it''s the hum from Jian anxiuan that reminds Jian Anning. Finally, Jian Anning gathers her strength and pushes Sheng Yihong away. "What are you doing? Xiaoxuan is still there!" After Jane Anning finishes, she looks at Jian anxiuan with some guilty heart. At this time, Jian anxiuan is still in Sheng Yihong''s arms, still looking at Jian Anning with some ignorance. Jian Anning was embarrassed by Jian anxuan, but when she thought about how big Jian anxuan was, how could she understand these things, she laughed at herself. Chapter 862 "See if you dare to do that in the future!" Sheng Yihong doesn''t continue to embarrass Jane Anning, but looks at her and says something. "Ah? How am I doing? " It seems that she didn''t do anything just now. How can Sheng Yihong suddenly have such a reaction? "Don''t love other men. If you want to love me, you can only love me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s something Jian Anning doesn''t understand. Sheng Yihong just said that Feng Han was too poor. Then Sheng Yihong felt that she was in love with other men, so she was jealous! This man, do you want to be more jealous! She is so convinced! "It seems that you don''t have to eat today. Just because Xiaoxuan takes care of you, you can watch us eat well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, it''s Sheng Yihong''s turn to be speechless because of what Jane Anning said. However, Sheng Yihong doesn''t speak. She just looks at Jane Anning with a puzzled face. She seems to know that if she looks at Jane Anning like this, Jane Anning will surely give her an answer. "What are you looking at? Don''t you love to be jealous? I''m afraid you''ll be full just by being jealous. Where do you need to eat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, it''s Sheng Yihong''s turn. He''s really jealous. Anyway, he doesn''t want to hear Jian Anning speak for other men, and he doesn''t want to see Jian Anning pay too much attention to other men. Not even this man, who is very important to him. Best, in Jane''s peaceful heart, just think of him! Sheng Yihong thought like this, on the mouth, also can''t help but say such words directly. "You are too overbearing!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, and the bully comes back to the bully. But when she hears Sheng Yihong say that, Jian Anning''s heart is still very happy. After all, Sheng Yihong is so nervous because he cares about her in his heart! Jian anxiuan, who is still in Sheng Yihong''s arms, doesn''t know what her sister-in-law and her future brother-in-law are talking about. Her little eyes are rolling around, and then she begins to "eery". Jian anxiuan''s voice, like a reminder of Jian Anning, makes Jian Anning''s attention immediately shift from Sheng Yihong to Jian anxiuan. "Is Xiaoxuan hungry? Wait for my sister to make milk for you right away." Although Jianan Xuan was born to enjoy Fangyi''s breast milk, she still drinks milk occasionally. Especially now, when Fangyi is away, it''s Jianan with Jianan Xuan. "No, you go to dinner, I''ll do it!" Sheng Yihong holds Jane Anning''s hand and wants to take over what she wants to do. "But..." Jane Anning knows that Sheng Yihong has never done such a thing. What if Sheng Yihong doesn''t do it? With her beside, Jane anxiuan will not be aggrieved, but with Sheng Yihong''s mind, can you accept that you can''t or can''t do anything well? "Don''t worry." Sheng Yihong still insists on her previous opinions, and even gives Jane an extra dish before she starts to prepare her things. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and insists on doing so, so she doesn''t stop him. Moreover, since Sheng Yihong wants to do it, she really wants to see how far Sheng Yihong will go. Thinking about this, Jane Anning is really relieved. She sits down to eat the dish Sheng Yihong brought her, and then looks at Sheng Yihong''s actions as if she were watching a performance. Sheng Yihong only pays attention to Jian anxiuan when she sees her sitting down. The things that Jian Anning brought to Jian anxiuan are on the side. After Sheng Yihong takes them over, she starts to get busy. Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong mixing water, flushing milk, shaking, cooling, and then feeding it to Jian anxiuan''s mouth. It''s clearly the first time to do something, and even many of the steps are reminders of Jane''s peace. However, Sheng Yihong''s actions are so pleasing to the eye that Jane''s peace seems to enjoy when she looks at them. If those people who are struggling to take care of their children every day see Sheng Yihong''s action, they may start to think about why there is such a big difference between people! Sheng Yihong feeds Jian anxiuan milk quickly without any problem. After she has enough to eat and drink, Jian anxiuan sleeps in Sheng Yihong''s arms again. The baby is the baby, every day I think of it is estimated that in addition to eating is sleeping! It''s the happiest person in the world. Jane Anning has been paying attention to Sheng Yihong''s movements. Although she has some food, she obviously doesn''t eat too much. Now see Jian anxiuan finally tossed to sleep, Jian Anning naturally can''t continue to eat alone. "Xiaoxuan is asleep. Put him down. You''ve been busy for such a long time. You can''t stop eating." Jian Anning came to see Sheng Yihong, not to abuse him. "Good." After Sheng Yihong answered, he informed the staff of the restaurant and sent a crib. Although the sofa can also put down Jian an Xuan, but anyway, or the crib will be more comfortable. Jian Anning saw that Sheng Yihong had arranged it, but she didn''t say anything. If she could make Jian anxuan sleep more comfortable, they would feel more at ease. So Sheng Yihong goes to settle down Jian anxiuan. Jian Anning is here. She brings Sheng Yihong a bowl full of vegetables, as if for fear that Sheng Yihong will be hungry. When Sheng Yihong comes back, he sees the dish Jian Anning brought to him. First, he smiles. Then he sits down and eats the dish Jian Anning brought to him. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to bring the dish to Jian Anning. As a result, their lunch was spent with each other after they settled in Jian an Xuan. Although a little twists and turns, but the whole process, can be said to be very sweet. Jane Anning originally planned to go home after lunch. After all, what she is carrying now is Jane anxiuan. However, after Sheng Yihong knows Jane''s intention, she is unwilling to let her go back. "No, you go back like this. How do people in the company think of me?" Sheng Yihong stops Jane Anning and refuses to let her leave like this. "What, is there any connection between the two?" "Of course, it''s related. When we come out, we''re together. I''m the only one going back. What if they think I''m abandoned?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong angrily. He is Sheng Shao. Who would have the courage to say abandon him! Besides, when she went to find Sheng Yihong before, she left alone in advance. How can she change now. "Anyway, you''re going back with me." "No, I want to send Xiaoxuan back. He has been out for so long." Chapter 863 "After work to send you back, Xiaoxuan is very good, don''t worry about bad care." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning is speechless again. How can Sheng Yihong say this as if Jane Anxian is his brother, not her brother! However, Sheng Yihong has already said so, but it''s hard for Jane to refuse. The key is that Jian an Xuan is really obedient. Even if she is always outside, it will not bring any trouble to Jian An Ning. What''s more, Jane Anning really wants to make Sheng Yihong better integrate into her life and make Sheng Yihong like her brother more. Isn''t it a very good thing! "Well, since you say so, Xiaoxuan will be taken care of by you!" "Good." Jane Anning was just saying it casually. After all, she can''t really give Jane anxiuan to Sheng Yihong. The reason why Sheng Yihong stays in the company is that the company has very important things to deal with! If you really hand over Jian anxiuan to Sheng Yihong, how can he deal with the company''s affairs? What''s the significance of his staying? But where to know, Sheng Yihong actually agreed without hesitation. What''s more, it''s nothing just to promise. Next, Sheng Yihong is exactly what he said. Without half hesitation, he should do what he just promised. After lunch, Sheng Yihong directly picked up Jian anxiuan, who was still sleeping, and even gave her a free hand to lead her back to the company. Naturally, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning show up again, and let the employees of Shengshi group see. However, with the previous experience, this time, they are not too surprised. Of course, it was only in front of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning that they didn''t show too much surprise. After Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning left, they suddenly turned into a carnival. "My God, Miss Sheng Shaojian and the baby are really like a family!" "That''s right. I''m afraid no one would not believe them if they went out like this and said they were a family! If it wasn''t for the age of Sheng Shao and Miss Jane, I would definitely believe that it was the child of Sheng Shao and Miss Jane! " "Ha ha, even if Sheng Shao and Miss Jane are there, I still think they are their children. They clearly believe in the family they love." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people next to them looked at the person who was suspected to be bewitched, but they were speechless for a moment, because when they saw the three people, they all had such thoughts. The difference was whether they would think like this after that. Originally, it was not easy for the business of Shengshi group to spread. After all, if the confidentiality measures of a large company like Shengshi group were so poor, it would not be so easy to get to the present situation. However, I don''t know why this matter was spread without any hindrance. Even in Shengning group, some people have heard the news. However, the senior management of Shengning group all know the situation of Jian''an''s family and know that the child has nothing to do with Sheng Yihong, but is Jian''an''s brother. But even so, when they heard the news, they were surprised and gloated. In particular, due to the good relationship with Fu family, he was in a good mood all the time. After hearing this, he even ran directly to Jane Annie. "Anning, I heard that you and Yihong have children. Besides, your family of three went to Shengshi group to inspect their work." Although I don''t know how many people will be shocked by the words, as long as I see the look of the river at this time, I know that the words are just funny. Otherwise, how could such an important thing be said in such a joking tone! "Uncle Fu, people don''t know. You know the real situation very well. If you come here and say that, you won''t be afraid of your nephew coming to trouble you!" Jane Anning came to Shengning group today, so before she came to find her, Jane Anning knew that the news had spread here. Even on the day she took Jian anxuan back from Shengshi group, she was asked about the situation by Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. Because they have left jian''anxiuan to jian''anning for a whole day, both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are somewhat worried. They are not worried that jian''anning will not pay attention to her younger brother, just because, in their hearts, jian''anning is just a child. Since Jane Anning is only a child, how can she take care of another child! Even if Jian Anning told them that she had no problem with Jian anxiuan for a day, it was still not so easy for Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi to worry about it! No way, Jian Anning can only tell Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi about the situation during the day, and even Sheng Yihong has taken good care of Jian anxiuan. Before, Jian Anning didn''t feel that much. When she talked to Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, Jian Anning almost reviewed what had happened before. Then, she realized that Sheng Yihong really liked Jian anxiuan. Even after they finished lunch and went back to Sheng Yihong''s office, the responsibility of taking care of Jian anxiuan really didn''t fall on Jian Anning at all. Even later, when Jian anxiuan wakes up, Sheng Yihong even holds her to deal with her work. And Jian an Xuan also seems to like this kind of form very much. She doesn''t cry at all. On the contrary, she looks at the things in front of her with small eyes and feels that it''s very funny. Although Sheng Yihong has always been a reliable image in front of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, they are surprised that Sheng Yihong can take care of Jian anxuan so well. However, after the surprise, they are happy. At least, they don''t have to worry about whether Sheng Yihong can take care of Jane Anning and their children. Looking at Sheng Yihong''s performance, the answer is definitely yes! In that case, what else can they worry about! Therefore, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi really didn''t ask much about the following things. They also began to look forward to the upcoming engagement banquet between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. "What am I afraid of when you are here?" Chapter 864 The sound of the river soon brought Jane''s peaceful thoughts back from her memory. Jane Anning lost her smile. Since she was reconciled with her family, even her personality has been cheerful. At least, it''s not so easy for her to say that to her before! This kind of change makes Jane Anning very happy. She did the right thing before. "Don''t worry. If you are really against Yi Hong, I don''t want to help you!" Jane Anning said as she unfolded her hand. I''m sure I''ll just go to the theatre and do nothing. "That''s not good. I''m your man now. How can you not help me?" "Stop! Uncle Fu, what do you mean you are my man? You can''t talk nonsense outside like this! " Jian Anning certainly knows that he doesn''t have any other thoughts, but if he is heard in this way, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t make people think much! Moreover, if Sheng Yihong heard it, he would not care whether Fu Qinghe was his uncle. He would be jealous again! "I''m right about that. I''m the employee under you now, and I''m your person, of course!" "Uncle Fu, you have the ability to say this in front of Yihong?" Jane Anning knows that he is joking with himself. In this case, he is joking in front of himself at most. How can he say such nonsense in front of outsiders! Even if you are not afraid of Sheng Yihong''s reaction, you can''t make fun of Jian Anning''s reputation! It''s just that he was joking, but he choked when he heard Jane Anning''s words. In front of Jane Anning, it''s OK to say anything, but in front of Sheng Yihong, he doesn''t have the courage to say such a word! "No, you don''t know that guy Yi Hong. I''m sure if I said such a thing in front of him, he would beat me up. He didn''t care that I was his uncle! Before I met you, I don''t think anyone would think that he would look like this when he fell in love Fu Qinghe said with great emotion. Although he has been away from the Fu family for so many years, he has always been in touch with Sheng Yihong. Therefore, he really knows his nephew very well. However, even so, at that time, if someone told him that Sheng Yihong would look like this after falling in love, he would never believe it! Even sometimes, looking at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s sweet appearance, he would feel that he was tortured so much that his heart, liver, spleen and lungs hurt. Even occasionally, he would have the idea of whether he should go to love for a try. If Jane Anning knew that he had such an idea in her mind, she would surely raise her hands and agree. First of all, the age of paying off the river is here after all. Moreover, his marriage is probably the most troublesome thing for the Fu family now. It''s just that it''s hard to make up with paying off the river, so now the Fu family don''t dare to pay off the river too much. Secondly, he has just said that he is her person. Since they have classified each other into their own, Jane Anning naturally hopes that all of them can live happily. Although there is nothing wrong with a person, but there is always a person who knows the cold and the heat around him. It''s more complete! Besides, Jane Anning doesn''t believe that the charm of the river is so bad. It''s just that she closed herself too much before paying off the river. Otherwise, most women want to be with him on the condition of paying off the river! Although Fu Qinghe''s a little older, men of this age have more mature charm, even more than those little fresh meat! But anyway, in Jane''s heart, the most attractive, of course, or her man! Even if Jian Anning had never met Sheng Yihong before she knew her, what she heard and felt was enough for her to imagine what Sheng Yihong was like at that time. Naturally, I know how different Sheng Yihong was then from Sheng Yihong now. No, it should be said, how different Sheng Yihong was before she knew her and after she knew her. At the thought of Sheng Yihong''s change, it''s all because of her. In Jane''s peaceful heart, she can''t help but feel happy. "Uncle Fu, do you think the change of Yi Hong is good or bad?" After Jane Anning asked this, she looked at the river with burning eyes, waiting for the answer. He was stunned by Jian Anning''s question, and then he looked at Jian Anning with some hesitation. Although Jane''s sentence is very simple, but he listened, how can he feel that it is not so simple! The key is, this sentence, say good answer or answer, but say not good answer, it seems not so good answer! "What''s the matter? Is this sentence hard to answer?" Without waiting to think of a better way to answer, Jane went on to ask. "No, how could it be!" If it''s so simple, he can''t answer in front of Jane Anning. Fu Qinghe would rather be trapped. "Does uncle Fu think it''s good or bad?" "Good, of course!" Can he say no! If he dares to say no, let alone Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong will never let him go when he knows! Moreover, even if there is no such threat, he really feels that Sheng Yihong is much better than Sheng Yihong before! So young Sheng Yihong is like a little adult. Every time he sees Sheng Yihong, he feels sorry for him. Sensible is sensible, but sensible too early, sensible too much, it is more than a happy thing. After all, teenagers are still children who like to play. However, when Sheng Yihong was a teenager, he had already taken over the burden of the Sheng family and even was in danger many times. If you can choose, he hopes that Sheng Yihong can be like other children of the same age. At least, he doesn''t have such a heavy burden. And all this, until Sheng Yihong went to Yangcheng, but knew Jian Anning, began to really change. Sheng Yihong seems to have a little bit of what a boy of his age should have after he is with Jane Anning. Especially when he saw a smile on Sheng Yihong''s face for the first time, that was the real excitement. Therefore, no matter whether it''s because of working under Jane Anning, he is full of gratitude to Jane Anning from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 865 "Anning, as Yi Hong''s uncle, I''m really glad to see you are so good now! Now such a chess Hong is the happiest and happiest chess Hong! Uncle, I only hope that you will continue to be so good in the future! " At this moment, Jane Anning is not his boss in front of him, but just his younger generation, who he is very optimistic about. "Uncle Fu, don''t worry, we will always be so good and happy! But... " When Jane Anning said that, she didn''t move away from the river. She always paid attention to the reaction of the river. Fu Qinghe is very pleased when he hears the words in front of Jane Anning. Therefore, when Jane Anning''s words suddenly change, he also looks up at Jane Anning. "But what?" "Since uncle Fu thinks that we are so good now and Yihong is so good now, why don''t you give it a try?" "Er..." He looked at Jane Anning and was stunned. He thought that when he came back to Fu''s home, old Fu, his elder sister and even other people in the family might mention it to him, but he didn''t expect that Jane Anning would be the first one to mention it. "Uncle Fu''s reaction should not be that he suffered from any emotional injury when he was young, so he was afraid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jane Anning said this, she didn''t think much, just wanted to make a joke. However, when Jane Anning finished speaking and saw the change of the river''s expression, Jane Anning suddenly felt that her joke might not be a joke. Maybe it''s because something happened when I was young that I have been closed all these years. Otherwise, Jane Anning couldn''t understand why he would resist this. Now if you think about it this way, it''s easy to understand if it''s because something happened before. Or, I don''t know what it is that will make me close my heart. There have been no women around the river for so many years. I don''t know how the people who had a relationship with the river separated from the river. Now, what''s the situation? "Uncle Fu?" Looking at the river suddenly silent, look also changed, Jane peace''s heart is still a little worried, after all, if it is not for her sudden words, river will not have such a reaction! But Jane doesn''t regret it. If it wasn''t for her sudden desire to say such a thing, I''m afraid she won''t know the crux now. Now that we know where the problem is, no matter how difficult it is, there must be a solution! Thinking like this, Jane''s heart is a little relaxed, but looking at the river, Jane''s still worried. After all, no matter who is closed for many years, I''m afraid I won''t feel better if I''m suddenly opened! Especially now, Jane Anning can even feel the sharp change in her mood. Scared Jane Anning quickly put her hand on Fu Qinghe''s shoulder and input her own spiritual power, so as to avoid Fu Qinghe''s emotion suddenly getting too excited and causing any bad consequences. Fu Qinghe heard Jian Anning''s voice and looked up at Jian Anning. His lack of consciousness gradually eased. Even the look on his face was slowly recovering. "I''m fine." Seeing the worried look on Jane Anning''s face, he tries to comfort Jane Anning with a smile. However, the smile squeezed out by the river is not very good-looking. It''s better not to smile than to smile like this! What''s more, it''s not a good thing to keep things in mind all the time. Many diseases are caused by depression. Jane Anning doesn''t know. Now that she has a general idea, she doesn''t want to look at the river all the time. In particular, over the years, no one has ever seen any clue from the river. It is conceivable that the river has kept such a secret. However, the more he conceals it, the more bitter it may be in his heart. Even all the sufferings can only be swallowed by one person, and there is no one around to share. It''s not that there are no trustworthy people around the river. It''s just that the river doesn''t intend to share everything in his heart. He just hopes that everything can be buried in his heart all the time. If you can see Fu Qinghe, things in the past will only be in the past, and you will not be persistent in the future. However, this is not the case with Fu Qinghe. If he had really seen it, there would not have been a look of pain on Jane Anning''s face when she suddenly said that. "Uncle Fu, there are some things that you don''t have to keep in your heart all the time. It may be more comfortable to say them. What''s more, everyone''s views are different. Perhaps, if one thing is changed for another person, they will have completely different views. " Jane Anning doesn''t know what happened to the river, but since she knows, she doesn''t want the river to have any regrets. Even in case, if everything in those years was just a misunderstanding! Such a thing is not impossible! If this is really possible, then Fu Qinghe''s suffering for so many years is not worth it! However, if this is the case, it should not be too late to make up for it now. There should be time! Jane Anning''s words made the river tremble slightly, as if she was touched by something. However, such a simple sentence seems not enough to make the river open up. In the end, he just looked at Jian''an and sighed. "Peace, some things, not to say, can be relieved, also not to say put down, can be put down." After that, he seemed unwilling to say more. Although he recovered a lot, Jian Anning could see that he was not half relieved. Looking at Fu Qinghe, Jane Anning doesn''t continue to persuade her. If she talks too much and makes him feel worse, Jane Anning will feel guilty. Well, now that she has known so little, she will talk to Sheng Yihong to see if she knows something. They don''t have half a mind to gossip about the river. All they think about is that they hope the river can get out of the knot as soon as possible and get the happiness they deserve. Chapter 866 As Jane Anning thinks, Sheng Yihong has no idea about the river. Even Sheng Yihong, who has been in contact for so many years, doesn''t know what happened on the river. It''s conceivable how hard to hide the matter. "Yi Hong, I''m really distressed to see Uncle Fu like this! If I can, I hope I can do something for him, even if it just makes him happy! " Although, after making up with Fu''s family, he has been happy a lot, but after knowing about him, Jian Anning knows that all this is far from enough. Now the river is not really happy. "This matter, I will try to investigate, you don''t have to worry too much, on weekdays, in front of my uncle, don''t show too much." Just as Fu Qinghe knew him, Sheng Yihong knew his uncle very well. Although Sheng Yihong doesn''t know the secret that Fu Qinghe has been buried in his heart for so many years, he also knows that since Fu Qinghe doesn''t want to say something, he really doesn''t want to say it. He can guarantee that he can investigate without being aware of it, but he will not show anything directly in front of it. What''s more, they don''t know exactly what happened, even when, where and who. Even if Jane Anning does this investigation, there is no guarantee that she will be able to find out what the result is. "Well, I know." Of course, Jian Anning knows this measure. Otherwise, she will not come to Jian Anning. If she really doesn''t know this measure, she may do something directly. Jane Anning''s heart is very clear that Sheng Yihong is related to the river. Sheng Yihong can care about her uncle and do something, but she can''t. However, if Sheng Yihong really investigates something, she will not be stingy of her ability as long as she can help him. It''s just that even Sheng Yihong didn''t expect to find out what happened at that time. Now it''s not easy to find out. However, in any case, it''s not a matter of one day or two to investigate. For Jane Anning, the most important and urgent thing is the engagement banquet between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. Fortunately, with Sheng''s family and Jane''s family in, there is no need for them to be busy in preparing for the wedding banquet. On the eve of the wedding banquet, Jane Anning''s only need to do is to entertain her relatives and friends. Those who came to the imperial capital from Yangcheng to attend the wedding banquet of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong came at least one day in advance. Jane Anning is quite idle recently, so it''s up to Jane Anning to receive them. Fortunately, no matter Jane''s relatives, friends or colleagues, they are not complete strangers. Even if Jane takes them back together, it''s not a big problem. In particular, Jane Anning specially arranged to buy them the same flight. After all, they all came from Yangcheng. Coming together can be regarded as a kind of care. Otherwise, the whole family, Jane Anning, is a little worried. "Peace, we are here, here!" After waiting for a while at the airport, Jane Anning hears Fang Youfei''s voice coming from the front. As soon as she looks at the past, she sees the big battle coming in front of her. Jane Anning greets her quickly. "Hello, grandparents, uncles and aunts, you''ve worked hard all the way!" Although Jane''s grandparents, uncles and aunts are not the only ones coming together, they are all the elders of Jane''s, so it''s natural to say hello first. "No hard work, no hard work, you''ve been waiting for a long time." "No, no, I''ve just arrived. Let''s go back and have a rest. It''s all arranged." Originally, Jane Anning intended to let her grandparents, uncles and aunts live at home, but now there are so many people who can''t all live at home. However, it seems strange to separate part of them to live at home and part of them to live outside. So Jane Anning arranged for them to live in a Hotel. Anyway, the hotel is the hotel of Shengshi group. It''s convenient to book the wedding banquet there. Moreover, Shengshi group can be said to be the most luxurious hotel in the imperial capital, and Jane Anning will not worry about the bad conditions there, which will make her relatives feel aggrieved. "Well, well, peace is what you arrange!" The elders of the Fang family haven''t seen Jane Anning for some time. After seeing Jane Anning, they are very happy. For these arrangements, it''s just what Jane Anning says. "Well, let''s go first. When we get to the hotel later, you can have a rest. His parents will come later." After all, it was her grandparents. Although Jane Anning was able to receive her, Jane Anning and her parents naturally had to show up. "Good, good." The rest of the people are nothing. The two old people are really tired all the way, so they have no opinion about going back to the hotel to have a rest. Fang Youfei, who was very excited when she saw Jian Anning at the beginning, was a little unhappy after saying hello to Jian Anning and didn''t wait for her response. "Anning, don''t you see me! Hum, I''m so sorry that I''ve come all the way to your engagement party. You don''t even look at me. I''m not happy! " After Fang Youfei finished, he looked at Jian Anning and hummed. The Fang family on the side, seeing that Fang Youfei is like this, knows that Fang Youfei is not being petty. It is clear that he is playing with Jane Anning''s good friend, but he does not interfere in the affairs between them. What''s more, they can feel how excited Fang Youfei is when she comes to Jane''s engagement banquet. It''s just Fang Youfei who saw Jane''s engagement at the first sight. Now Jane just pays attention to them, but ignores her. My aunt has some opinions, which is normal. However, they also know that the relationship between Fang Youfei and Jane Anning is very good. Of course, it is impossible to make any trouble because of such a small matter. After two words, they will naturally return to their former intimacy. Therefore, no one really worries about it. "Well, I''m sorry, OK! This is not the grandparents, aunts and uncles here! Anyway, these days, except for tomorrow''s banquet, I belong to you, OK Jane Anning also knows Fang Youfei''s character. At this time, she should follow Fang Youfei and give her enough steps. As long as she is satisfied, everything will be OK! Chapter 867 "Really?" Sure enough, Jian Anning knows Sheng Yihong''s character like the palm of her hand. After Jian Anning''s words, Fang Youfei''s look at Jian Anning changed immediately. Before what small temperament also completely disappeared, the rest is completely excited. You know, there are a lot of people coming to the imperial capital this time, but Fang Youfei is not sure how many things Jane Anning can really accompany her. However, Fang Youfei is not a mean person. She will not be angry because Jane doesn''t have much time to accompany her. After all, this is Jane''s engagement banquet, not to accompany her. However, in such circumstances, Jane Anning can say such words to her, it is enough to prove that Jane Anning attaches great importance to her, otherwise, how can she leave so many people and just care about her! However, Fang Youfei is not so stingy. Since Jane Anning can say such generous words, she certainly can''t be stingy! At most let Jane Anning play with her for two days, other time, let Jane Anning accompany other people! Otherwise, if Fang Youfei really takes up all of Jane''s time, I''m afraid the Fang family won''t be able to pass that easily! "It''s true, of course." "That''s about it! Let''s go. Let''s go back first! My grandparents are tired all the way Fang Youfei is satisfied, holding Jane Anning''s hand, and then brushing her favor in front of Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong. "This child, this character, is really like a child who will never grow up! Or Anning''s elder sister, who would believe that she is Anning''s elder sister? " "Grandma, how can you say that to me! In front of you, I''ll always be that little boy! " "Yes, you will always be grandma''s favorite granddaughter!" "Hey, hey!" The people present did not have any dissatisfaction because of Fang Youfei''s disturbance. On the contrary, they were very happy because of Fang Youfei''s disturbance. After all, such an eccentric little girl, anyone who sees it will like it! Under the arrangement of Jane Anning, the party was soon sent to the hotel. Jane Anning settled down for everyone, and then went to the apartment where Fang family lived. Because the Fang family came, Jane Anning naturally won''t let them live in ordinary rooms. Instead, she directly took the best suite of Shengshi group. One suite is enough to accommodate all of them. Yin Shengnan is a person, and he is a good friend with Fang Youfei. So, we just live in the same room with them, and the two sisters can be companions. The two old people were a little tired on the road, so they didn''t even plan to go out for lunch. They just waited for Jane''s parents to come in the evening and go out for dinner together. Fang Shien and Yin Shan simply stay with their parents. Anyway, they have a good rest today, and they will be able to cheer up tomorrow to attend the engagement banquet of Jian''an and Sheng Yihong. However, Fang Youfei can''t live in such a house. It''s not easy to come to the imperial capital and let her stay in the hotel all afternoon. Naturally, Fang Youfei won''t do it! "Anning, what are you doing this afternoon? Otherwise, let''s go out and have a look! " "Of course, not only me, but also you!" Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan and says. "Ah? What''s the matter with us? " Fang Youfei looks at it in surprise, but Jian Anning says that although Yin Shengnan doesn''t speak, the look of surprise on her face is not much lighter than Fang Youfei. "Why, I forgot so soon. Before, I didn''t say that when I got married, I must accompany me to choose the dress. Now, although I''m not married, the same thing happened in choosing the dress!" Jane Anning didn''t tease Fang Youfei too long, and soon gave the answer directly. Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan''s surprise soon turned into surprise after hearing Jian Anning''s words. "Yes! I almost forgot if you didn''t say it! What are you waiting for? Let''s go there now! I can''t wait to see your dress now. Let''s go, let''s go As Fang Youfei said this, she took Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan and went out directly, leaving no chance to say goodbye to her elders. Fortunately, before Jane Anning, all the things she should have told her had already been told, but she would not miss anything, so she let Fang Youfei pull her away. "Wow, Anning, are all your dresses here? If you wear it all, how long will it take you to change it! " Because the wedding banquet is held in the hotel of Shengshi group, many of the things Jane Anning needs to use for the wedding banquet have been prepared here. Therefore, Jane Anning and her three soon arrived at Jane Anning''s exclusive dressing room. Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan could hardly blink their eyes, as if they were afraid of missing out. Before they came, they had thought that Jane Anning''s engagement dress would not be less, but they did not expect that there would be so many! There are so many dresses for an engagement. What a grand occasion it will be when Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning get married! "Of course, you don''t have to wear them all. Just choose a few from them. Don''t you say you want to help me choose them? Come on, let''s start!" In fact, there is nothing to choose. After all, the dress here is either specially prepared by Sheng Yihong for Jane Anning, or tailored by Ning Xin of Sheng Ning group for Jane Anning. Every piece is the best of the best. No matter which one you choose, there will be no problem. "Is that really the way to choose?" "Yes, what else! There are many dresses here. If you like them, you can also choose them. " "Ah? That''s not good. These are all your dresses! " Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan can''t do such a thing, although they really like the dresses here. "There''s nothing wrong with it. There are so many dresses here anyway! Or, if you are embarrassed, you can choose for me first, and then you can choose the rest! " In fact, there is no saying that there is nothing left. For one thing, the dresses here are indeed the best. For another thing, although they are all prepared for Jane Anning, after all, Jane Anning has never worn them. Now, I came here just to try on the dress. In fact, the dress could have been tried earlier, but Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan would not have been able to get through at that time. In order to satisfy their wish, Jane Anning was decided at this time. Chapter 868 "That''s all right, then we''re welcome!" In fact, Fang Youfei is nothing. She has a lot of dresses on weekdays. What''s more, she came to Jian''an''s engagement banquet this time. Naturally, she prepared the dresses in advance. However, Yin Shengnan is not the same. Although the situation of Yin Shengnan''s family is much better now, those expensive dresses must be astronomical for Yin Shengnan''s family. However, all the people who came to the engagement banquet of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong were rich or expensive. As a good friend of Jane Anning, Yin Shengnan should not be careless in her dress. If she was really dressed badly, she would be ashamed of Jane Anning, not to mention herself. But Yin Shengnan always has a high self-esteem. If Jian Anning says to send her, I''m afraid that even if Yin Shengnan doesn''t refuse, she must have pressure in her heart. So, after these dresses were ready, Jane Anning had such a plan in her heart, but she didn''t tell them in advance. Fang Youfei, on the one hand, really likes these dresses prepared by Jane Anning. On the other hand, she understands what Jane Anning thinks. Now that Jane Anning has such a plan, she naturally wants to cooperate well! If Jian Anning only let Yin Shengnan choose the dress here, Yin Shengnan would certainly refuse, but if they were together, it would not be necessary. Sure enough, after hearing what Jian Anning and Fang Youfei said, the look on Yin Shengnan''s face showed some hesitation. "Peace, that''s not good! I... " "Oh, Sheng Nan, what''s wrong! Anyway, Anning has prepared so many gowns, and it''s impossible to wear them all by himself. It''s a waste to put them here! So ah, we can only be regarded as making rational use of resources and doing good deeds! Besides, don''t you want to wear such a beautiful dress on yourself! Ann, Ann After Fang Youfei finished, she patted Jane Anning''s shoulder placidly, and her eyes already showed a look of impatience. "That''s right, but..." Yin Shengnan is still a bit hesitant. She knows the situation of her family best. However, even in the most difficult time at home, Yin Shengnan never wants to get anything for nothing. "Well, Sheng Nan, you Fei is right. I don''t wear much formal clothes on weekdays. It''s a waste to put them on. It''s just right to wear them on you! Besides, you don''t have to think that you took advantage of me. Maybe I took advantage of you! " "Ah?" "What do you mean by taking advantage of us, Anning?" Fang Youfei is seriously persuading Yin Shengnan, and Yin Shengnan is also seriously thinking about whether to accept it or not, so when they hear Jian Anning''s words, they have no reaction for a moment. Obviously, they took advantage of Jane Anning. How could Jane Anning take advantage of them? Should not, Jian Anning is to let Yin Shengnan accept the dress, so it is deliberately said? However, it''s not right. Fang Youfei knows Jian Anning. Even if Jian Anning wants to help Yin Shengnan, she can''t lie like this! Jane Anning seems to see through what Fang Youfei is thinking in her heart. She looks at them and smiles, then slowly opens her mouth. "I''m not talking nonsense. There are several dresses in it, all of which are produced by Ningxin, a subsidiary of Shengning group. Although Ningxin''s market is still good, it''s natural that we should make good advertising for such a good opportunity! So, Youfei Shengnan, you two have such good conditions. Of course, you should wear our Ningxin dress tomorrow. You can show your beauty as well as the style of Ningxin dress! As long as you do a good job, it''s our peace of mind to take advantage of you! " Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan suddenly realized that although they had heard about the development of Sheng Ning group in the imperial capital, it was not clear what the specific situation was. After all, they are now college entrance examination students, and the most important thing they should pay attention to is their study. "In that case, we really can''t refuse. Oh, Sheng Nan, don''t you think so?" Yin Shengnan did have hesitation before, but after listening to Jian Anning''s words, the hesitation changed a little. If she can really do something for Jane Anning''s company, Yin Shengnan is willing to! Thinking like this, Yin Shengnan looks at Jian Anning and Fang Youfei''s expectant eyes, nods, and makes up her mind to show Ning Xin''s dress. "In that case, all right!" "That''s great. Since it''s settled, Anning, let''s start to choose the dress! Go on, you must choose the best one to be worthy of you In fact, Jane Anning had a plan long before. However, she didn''t expect that Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan had the same plan. They were really good friends. Even their eyes were the same! One afternoon, almost all of them spent in Jane Anning''s dressing room. After the dress selection, they began to choose accessories. After all, these accessories are all prepared by Sheng Yihong for Jian Anning. They are all set by set. There is no need to choose them carefully. Just match them according to the material, style and color of the dress. "Anning, your wedding banquet has reached such a level. When you get married with Sheng Shao, what will it look like?" After working here for a long time, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan''s love for Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning has deepened a lot. Although I haven''t seen her for some time, Sheng Yihong''s love for Jane Anning has not been reduced, and there are even more and more signs! I don''t know how far Sheng Yihong will spoil Jane Anning in the future! "It''s too early to get married! Anyway, I''ll have to wait for my graduation, or even a few more years! " "Cut, I don''t believe it! Even if you can wait, can Sheng Shao wait? You can''t! I''m sure that Sheng Shao would have married you if you hadn''t been young! Ah? Anning, how far have you developed with Sheng Shao? " Fang Youfei looks at Jane with a bad smile and asks Anning. Jane Anning is different from them now. They are still forced by the third year of senior high school, but Jane Anning is a college student now! College, in terms of love, is much more relaxed than high school! It has been said that if the university doesn''t fall in love, it will be as if the university is in vain. What''s more, the marriage between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning has been approved by them. The development must be rapid! Chapter 869 "To what extent!" Jian Anning didn''t expect that Fang Youfei would suddenly ask this question, but she didn''t respond for a moment. When Jian Anning responded, the eyes of Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan firmly told her that she didn''t know how to face their eyes for a moment. It''s OK that Fang Youfei doesn''t ask. When Fang Youfei asks, Jian Anning immediately remembers what happened when she spent the night at Sheng Yihong''s house a few days ago. Although Sheng Yihong didn''t do anything to Jane in the end, after all, they were sleeping in the same room and on the same bed. In addition, they are already in deep love, so it is inevitable that they can''t help it. Therefore, in addition to the last step, what can be done between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong has already been done. They are now unmarried, even if known, it''s no big deal. But, suddenly, she was so staring at and asked, and Jane Anning just remembered that picture. For a moment, she was really embarrassed. "Oh, blush, Anning, you blush!" Seeing the slight redness on Jane''s cheek, Fang Youfei immediately gets excited. She not only looks at Jane''s face, but also pulls Yin Shengnan to see Jane''s face. "You..." Called by Fang Youfei, Jane Anning, who had only a little blush, blushed a lot in an instant. Yin Shengnan looked at this kind of Jane Anning, but she couldn''t help laughing. This kind of Jane Anning, she is really rare! "Well, Youfei, don''t laugh at Anning. Be careful that Anning will laugh at you and Pei Yuhao in turn." "That''s it. You mean to say us, but I haven''t said you! I went to see my parents directly behind my back, and didn''t even tell me, hum Jian Anning nods to Yin Shengnan gratefully, and then goes up to Fang Youfei. If they are seen, they don''t know how to laugh at them. They are shouting to catch thieves! "Smelly Sheng Nan, you are turning your elbow out! It''s said that after we come to the imperial capital, we should be united with each other! " Fang Youfei is directly connected by Jian Anning, and then stares at Yin Shengnan, who has just done some damage. If it wasn''t for Yin Shengnan''s words, she now, ah, could have heard more things she wanted to know from Jane Anning''s mouth. That''s Sheng Shao. Who could have imagined that Sheng Shao would look like this after falling in love! "I know Sheng Nan loves me the most! One of them! You Fei, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I just want to wait for you to tell me about you and Pei Yuhao! I don''t know if I''ve been waiting so long, but I haven''t said anything yet. You''ve started to say it! " "Well, that, I didn''t say anything!" "Not yet! You''ve finished what you can say and what you can''t say! " "No, I just asked, but I haven''t got your answer! You haven''t told me how far you and Sheng Shao have developed! Do you have that? " "What a head you are Jane Anning said, while reaching out and knocking on Fang Youfei''s head, but the red face completely exposed Jane Anning''s tension. "If you don''t ask, don''t knock me on the head! Tranquility, it''s clear that you have always been very gentle before. How come you''ve started to be violent now? Are you following Sheng shaoxue? " "Well? Why don''t I tell you this question for you and let Sheng Shao answer it himself? " "No, never! If I don''t ask, I won''t ask! " Fang Youfei quickly stops Jane Anning''s action. Are you kidding? If Jane Anning really asks Sheng Yihong to ask her such a question, she will definitely be fed up! She''s not so stupid! "That''s about it!" Knowing that Sheng Yihong is so easy to use, Jane Anning should have pulled him out for a long time. Three people have been noisy until close to dinner time, and then Jane Anning with everyone, directly went to the place arranged in advance by Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. After a meal, the guests and the host enjoy themselves. After dinner, if you want to have a rest, you can go out for a walk by yourself. However, Jane Anning still has an important task. Approaching, the next day''s engagement banquet, even if Jane Anning does not need to busy preparation work, but for the banquet process, also must be prepared in advance. Fortunately, there will be people around her all the time. Either Sheng Yihong or her parents don''t have to worry about it. "Anning, you must be the most beautiful today. You are absolutely gorgeous." Yin Shengnan looks at Jane Anning, who is dressing up. Even if it is only half done now, she can see how beautiful she is now! "Oh, Sheng Nan, you''re not talking nonsense! Praise peaceful originally beautiful, today is the leading role of the wedding banquet, who can compare with "Yes, I''m talking nonsense! Our peace is absolutely the most beautiful today Yin Shengnan is reminded by Fang Youfei and immediately reacts. Although Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are also dressing up today, it is obvious that they feel that they are quite different from Jane Anning. However, they are totally happy for Jane Anning today. Naturally, they don''t want to compare with Jane Anning. "Well, you two don''t have to praise me. The party will start soon. Don''t be bored here. Go out and have a good time!" Jane Anning, as the main character of the banquet, must show up when she should, and Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, Jane Anning doesn''t plan to let them accompany her here. After all, the banquet prepared by the Sheng family and the Jane family is very good, and it''s also good for them to relax. "Oh, no, we''ll stay here with you." Yin Shengnan shakes her head without thinking about it. Anyway, she doesn''t know many people at the party, so it''s better to stay here with Jane Anning! "What''s so good about staying here with me? Of course you''ll have to go and play at such a good chance! Besides, have you forgotten what I told you before? Or don''t you want to see me dress up? " "This..." Jian Anning''s words directly made Yin Shengnan hesitate. Of course, she remembered what Jian Anning had said before. Yin Shengnan had already decided that as long as she could help her, she would certainly help her! What''s more, the second half of Jane''s words really talk about the heart of Yin Shengnan and Fang Youfei. Jane is so beautiful today, how can they not want to see her dress at the banquet! Even if they have been accompanying Jane Anning now, then, the people who accompany Jane Anning will not be them! Chapter 870 Fang Youfei is not as hesitant as Yin Shengnan. She has attended many banquets, so she knows very well that there is really nothing they can do for Jane Anning. Maybe they will get in the way if they stay here all the time! In fact, they didn''t give them too much chance to hesitate, because not long after Jane''s words, there was a knock at the door, and then they saw Sheng Yihong coming towards them. "How''s it going?" Sheng Yihong goes straight to Jian Anning, and her eyes are full of amazement. Now Jane Anning''s make-up has not been finished, but she has just put on a dress, which is so beautiful. When all the dresses are finished, Sheng Yihong can''t even believe how excited she will be. This kind of peace makes Sheng Yihong just want to hide and not let anyone see it! However, today is their engagement banquet. Anyway, as the leading actor and heroine, they have to attend! No matter how strong Sheng Yihong''s desire for Jane Anning is, it''s impossible to hide her from the public! What''s more, let everyone know that such an excellent Jane Anning is the woman of Sheng Yihong, and it''s a good decision. "Sheng Shao..." "Sheng Shao..." After seeing Sheng Yihong, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan both step back and greet Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong nodded slightly to them, then looked at Jian Anning. When Sheng Yihong comes in, Jian Anning also looks at Sheng Yihong. "Almost. Why are you here?" "Come with you." Since Sheng Yihong had time, he didn''t want to waste it on others. Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan hesitated a little before. After seeing and hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, they almost disappeared. Now that Sheng Yihong is with Jian Anning, it''s hard for them to stay. "Since Sheng Shao is here, let''s leave first. Anning, let''s go to the banquet hall and wait for you." After that, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan walked out of Jane''s dressing room without waiting for the response of Jane and Sheng Yihong. They stopped for a long time and breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, I know Sheng Shao is Anning''s fiance now, but I still feel a lot of pressure in the face of Sheng Shao!" "Yes! Said, peaceful is really very formidable! How could she face Sheng Shao without changing her face? " "Stupid! In our opinion, it''s Sheng Shao, but in Anning''s opinion, it''s just her man! Since he is his own man, there is nothing to be afraid of! " "Oh, so it is! It seems that you Fei and Pei Yuhao are also like this! " "You... Well, Sheng Nan, I didn''t expect that even you are bad now! Tell me, who are you learning from "No, no, I said casually," Oh, don''t hit me! " Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan fight all the way and leave the area of Jane Anning''s dressing room and head for the banquet. Since they don''t want to stay with Jane Anning, they will not forget Jane Anning''s advice yesterday. You know, what they are wearing now are peaceful dresses. Naturally, they want to publicize Jane Anning''s industry. However, they didn''t think about how to publicize it. They didn''t expect to bump into others before they entered the banquet hall. Because Fang Youfei is chasing Yin Shengnan in the back, it is Yin Shengnan who bumps into people. Fang Youfei immediately stops after realizing that she bumps into people in front. Otherwise, in case she continues to bump into people, what can she do if she really hurts people. "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" When Yin Shengnan sees that he has run into someone, he is not happy. This is the engagement banquet between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. The people who can come to attend must be rich or expensive. However, Yin Shengnan is not worried about herself, but worried that she will cause trouble for Jane Anning. After all, if something really happens at Jane Anning''s engagement banquet, it won''t be very good for their reputation! Thinking in this way, Yin Shengnan''s worry deepened a lot, and his heart became more and more chagrined. How could he have been so careless just now? He was running towards the front, but he didn''t pay attention to whether there was anyone coming in front! Just when Yin Shengnan was worried about whether the person she bumped into would get angry, she suddenly heard a burst of gentle laughter in front of her. Although it was very light, it was enough for Yin Shengnan to hear it. Moreover, the laughter came from the person she bumped into. What''s the situation? How can she laugh when she bumps into her? Thinking like this, Yin Shengnan summoned up courage and raised his head. However, when he raised his head, he saw two familiar faces. "Why, it''s you Seeing Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao standing in front of her, Yin Shengnan is relieved. Since they are the people she bumps into, she doesn''t have to worry about what bad influence they will bring to Jian''an. After all, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are Sheng Yihong''s best friends. Today is Sheng Yihong''s engagement banquet. They won''t make trouble here! "Why, it can''t be us? Today is a good day for our brother Yi and Anning to get engaged. Even if there is something important, we will put it off! It''s you... " Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao look at Yin Shengnan and Fang Youfei, especially Yin Shengnan. Their eyes are on Yin Shengnan for a long time. "What are we doing?" Yin Shengnan looks at Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao and asks. Because of the barbecue before, Yin Shengnan is familiar with them. Moreover, thinking about the appearance of the two people asking her to bake kebabs for them in front of her, Yin Shengnan has no fear of them. Sheng Yihong can really make people feel great pressure. Although these two people are good friends of Sheng Yihong, they obviously don''t have such ability. "Nothing, nothing." Wei Yanbin shakes his head again and again. Of course, he won''t say that it''s because Yin Shengnan''s dress today is really amazing. So the moment he saw Yin Shengnan, he didn''t react. What''s more, when Yin Shengnan just bumped into his arms, Wei Yanbin even felt his heart beat and suddenly speeded up a few times. Chapter 871 Mingming is a person who has known for a long time. He hasn''t had such a reaction for such a long time. Why hasn''t he seen her for such a long time? His feeling towards her is quite different. But why is it different? Clearly, now in front of him, is still that person, no change. The only change can be said to be Yin Shengnan''s temperament, which has changed. Isn''t it? With the help of Jian''an, Yin Shengnan''s mother has recovered and her work has been carried out. The situation of Yin Shengnan''s family has improved, and the burden on Yin Shengnan has not been so heavy. Naturally, the whole person has become much more relaxed. Although the whole person relaxed may not be able to change temperament, but for a person''s mentality, it must have a subtle change. Yin Shengnan now spends more time on her study. She says that she has the spirit of poetry and calligraphy in her stomach. Now, it seems that her whole life has been sublimated a lot. Especially with today''s dress, the temperament that Yin Shengnan doesn''t show in ordinary days is shown. Maybe, this is the charm of Ning Xin. The dress produced by Ning Xin has the ability to show a person''s temperament perfectly. What Yin Shengnan is wearing is just a suit of dress that suits her temperament. If it is specially made for Yin Shengnan, it will be much better than the present effect. However, Yin Shengnan doesn''t know what Wei Yanbin thinks at this time. After seeing the two people in front of her, Yin Shengnan is very glad that the person she bumps into is Wei Yanbin, not someone else. "Fortunately, it''s you who are here. If it''s someone else I just bumped into, I''ll really worry about it!" Wei Yanbin looks at Yin Shengnan. Of course, he knows what Yin Shengnan is worried about. At the beginning, he was clearly an alumnus of the school, but when Yin Shengnan was with them, he was more or less scrupulous. If he didn''t know them well, I''m afraid he wouldn''t talk to them so freely now! It''s clear that there is a big difference between them in terms of status and others, but Wei Yanbin has no idea of avoiding suspicion at the moment, and even hopes to protect Yin Shengnan, preferably by his side. "Don''t worry, it will be OK! There''s brother Yi in Anning. You can come with us! " "Good." Yin Shengnan and Fang Youfei nodded. It''s still strange for them. It''s better to have someone with them. In fact, Fang Youfei is OK. The reason why she nods her head is for Yin Shengnan. After all, if Fang Youfei had anything, there would still be Fang''s family behind him, and Pei Yuhao would come here for a while. Although Fang''s family is willing to protect Yin Shengnan, but Yin Shengnan will not. She is such a character. She would rather live a hard life than give others trouble. In this case, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao are also acquaintances. Fang Youfei can rest assured to give Yin Shengnan to them. So a group of four soon arrived at the scene of the engagement banquet hall. Although it was still early, it was the engagement banquet of the Sheng family. The guests also attached great importance to it, and even many of them arrived in advance. After all, even if you can''t see the Sheng family in advance and the protagonist of today''s wedding banquet, you can certainly see a lot of capable people at today''s banquet. Although you come to the wedding banquet, there are many people who come here with the idea of making friends. Originally, Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao didn''t plan to come here so early. After all, as long as they appear in the banquet hall, they will be very popular. However, they just happened to meet Yin Shengnan and Fang Youfei. They didn''t care so much and came in early. Anyway, even if someone wants to get close to them, if they don''t want to, no one will dare to force anything. Not long after the four came out, Fang Youfei saw Pei Yuhao with sharp eyes and waved to Pei Yuhao excitedly. Pei Yuhao didn''t come to the imperial capital with Fang Youfei. Instead, he came back before them. Fang Youfei had known for a long time that Pei Yuhao was from the imperial capital. Moreover, Pei Yuhao told Fang Youfei that he would definitely come to the engagement banquet of Jian''an and Sheng Yihong. Therefore, Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao have already agreed to meet at the engagement banquet of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Now I see them. Naturally, both of them are very excited. Pei Yuhao came with his family, but now he has found an excuse to separate from his family, just to find Fang Youfei. "That, Sheng Nan, I and Yu Hao go over there to have a look first, you are here, OK?" After Pei Yuhao came to them, Fang Youfei looked at Fang Youfei with embarrassment and said that they came together, but now, she wants to leave Yin Shengnan. Fortunately, there are Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao here, otherwise, Fang Youfei is really embarrassed to say this. "I''ll be fine. You can go! It''s a big deal. I''ll follow them all the way. " Yin Shengnan looks at Fang Youfei and says that when he talks, he also shows a sign to Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, so that Fang Youfei doesn''t have to worry too much about her. "Well, that''s good. Wei Shaoqian is little. I''ll give Sheng nan to you for the time being! You must take good care of Gu Shengnan! If Sheng Nan is wronged, even if I can''t trouble you, there is still peace! " "Don''t worry!" Wei Yanbin looks at Fang Youfei and nods. Even if Fang Youfei doesn''t say that, he will take good care of Yin Shengnan. "That''s about the same. Let''s go first." Fang Youfei left with Pei Yuhao happily, but she was very excited at this moment, but she never thought about what she was going to face. After watching Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao leave, Yin Shengnan looks at Wei Yanbin. "Well, I just said that just to reassure Youfei. Don''t bother you!" "It''s not much trouble. Originally, today we are here to attend brother Yi''s and Anning''s wedding banquet. There''s nothing wrong with it. Besides, we know each other. Now that we meet, what''s the problem?" "Well, then!" Listen, Wei Yanbin has made it so obvious that Yin Shengnan has nothing to refuse. Besides, with Wei Yanbin, she really doesn''t have to worry about doing something wrong. After all, there is Wei Yanbin beside her now. Even if she doesn''t understand, Wei Yanbin should understand it! If she really did something wrong, Wei Yanbin should also remind her! Anyway, they are all acquaintances. Even if they lose face in front of them, it''s better to lose face in front of people they don''t know! Chapter 872 It was originally Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao who accompanied Yin Shengnan, but they didn''t stay together for long. Qian Yonghao was called by others, so here, only Wei Yanbin and Yin Shengnan were left. When the three people were together before, Yin Shengnan didn''t feel anything. They even talked about the situation during this period of time. Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao specially enlightened Yin Shengnan about his studies in senior three. However, after Qian Yonghao left, there were only Yin Shengnan and Wei Yanbin left. Suddenly, Yin Shengnan felt as if the atmosphere had changed slightly. Mingming is still the person before, and the content of chat is also the content before. How do you feel, it''s not the same! Even as soon as Yin Shengnan sees Wei Yanbin, she can''t help thinking of the feeling that she bumped into Wei Yanbin before. Even the breath of Wei Yanbin seems to be able to smell it now. "Sheng Nan, Sheng Nan, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah?" Hearing Wei Yanbin''s voice and looking up to see Wei Yanbin''s worried look, Yin Shengnan realized that he was just thinking about it! When she thought of what she had just thought, Yin Shengnan could not help blushing. She, she is to think again what! Wei Yanbin is the young master of the Wei family in the imperial capital. She is a noble family who can make friends with Sheng Yihong. How can she think of Wei Yanbin! No, absolutely not! Even if she really has any idea of Wei Yanbin in her heart now, she must give up quickly! Such a person, not her Yin Shengnan can think of! "Why is your face a little red? Is it uncomfortable?" Wei Yanbin looks at Yin Shengnan''s look. He doesn''t think about it at all. He just thinks whether Yin Shengnan is uncomfortable. He immediately asks with concern. "No, I''m not sick. Maybe I''m a little nervous. I''ll be fine in a moment." Hearing that Yin Shengnan said nothing, Wei Yanbin was relieved. He knew that Yin Shengnan was attending such a banquet for the first time, so it was normal for him to be nervous, so he did not doubt what Yin Shengnan said. "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. You just come to travel, or to see a play. Moreover, with me, even if something happens, there won''t be any trouble." Not to mention that Wei Yanbin knows Yin Shengnan''s character, he certainly won''t cause trouble at will. However, even if Yin Shengnan really causes something, there won''t be any problem with him. "Well, I know. I''ll be careful myself. If you have something important, you can do it. Don''t let me affect your affairs." "It''s OK. I just said that my task today is to come to the wedding banquet. There won''t be anything else." Wei Yanbin won''t leave. Even if there is something really wrong, he can''t leave at this time. The work of flower protection messenger can increase his favor. How can he easily miss this good opportunity! Although Wei Yanbin is not sure what kind of feelings he has for Yin Shengnan, since he wants to stand beside Yin Shengnan, he will naturally follow his true feelings. "Well, then." Yin Shengnan knows that he can''t refuse Wei Yanbin now, so he won''t say more. And just when Yin Shengnan and Wei Yanbin argue, a group of people who just came into the party just looked at them What they noticed first was Yin Shengnan, such a strange face. What''s more, she was still wearing a peaceful Gao Ding, and she didn''t know what the origin was! You know, Ning Xin Gao Ding is very hot in the imperial capital now! Even if you want it, you don''t have to have the ability to get it! It''s said that Sheng Shao''s fiancee Jane Anning is Ning Xin''s boss, and she will wear Ning Xin''s Gao Ding at today''s engagement banquet! For people who don''t know what their background is, people who come here will not be stupid. Naturally, they will not be provoked casually. In particular, this is still the banquet of Sheng family. If you are really bold enough to cause something here and annoy the Sheng family, there will be no good fruit to eat! However, the people who noticed them were attracted by the men around Yin Shengnan before they knew what identity Yin Shengnan was. "It''s Wei Shao. My God, it''s Wei Shao!" "Although I know that Sheng Shao is engaged today, Wei Shao and Qian Shao are sure to come, but I didn''t expect to see them so early! Just, I didn''t hear that Wei Shao was surrounded by anyone, and what was the origin of that woman? " "Yes, who is that woman? It seems that she hasn''t seen her in the imperial capital since she came here. It''s not the lady of our imperial capital family." "Well, it''s not the rich lady of the imperial capital. It''s not the local buns from other places! Don''t see what identity, even dare to pester Wei Shao! Go, teach that bitch a lesson, teach her to be a good person "But this is the Sheng family''s party. If you mess around at the party, you''ll offend the Sheng family!" "This..." This person''s reminder made the original aggressive people stop and start to shrink back. Although their family is not bad, no matter what, they dare not go up with Sheng Shao! Not to mention the Sheng family, even the Wei Yanbin in front of them can''t afford to offend them! However, no matter when, it seems that there will always be one or two people who can never see the right balance. "What are you afraid of! We don''t mean to make trouble at the banquet. Even if we really want to investigate, we should also investigate the person who dares to pester Wei Shao! Maybe we can help Wei Shao and make him grateful to us! After all, Wei Shao must be very tired of such a shameless person "But..." Although a lot of people listen to this person''s words, their hearts have begun to have a little heart, but the thought of possible bad consequences, but their hearts that heart to pressure down. "But what, if you are so timid, what can you do in the future! In this way, I also hope that Wei Shao can take a fancy to it and pull it down! I don''t know how to grasp such a good chance to approach Wei Shao. Don''t say you know me later! Don''t dare to go, right? Then you''ll watch carefully here. Don''t let others take advantage of you. After that, you''ll start to cry and haw again! " It has to be said that at the beginning of this person, the mouth is indeed a few brushes, a few words on the people around to move. However, I have to say that her brushes are not used in the right way. If we use this ability in our work, even if we can''t cultivate a strong woman, at least we are a business elite! Chapter 873 On the side, the people who were moved by the leader began to hesitate again. When they saw that the leader had gone towards Wei Yanbin''s position, they finally couldn''t help but follow him. "Wait, let''s go together!" "Well, it''s almost the same. If you want to win Wei Shao''s favor, you can''t be too timid! I''m too timid. How can Wei Shao see your existence? " "Yes, you''re right, not in the future!" "Come on, let''s go and make that bitch look good!" So, a group of people, toward Wei Yanbin, no, it should be said that Yin Shengnan''s position in the past. Yin Shengnan and Wei Yanbin originally because of the atmosphere between some strange, some feel embarrassed in the heart, so will gradually focus on other directions. Just because of this, Yin Shengnan had already seen their existence before that group of people came to them completely. "They..." Although Yin Shengnan doesn''t know who these people are, she can feel that they are not good. After all, the people who looked at her were not very friendly. Even Yin Shengnan could feel the hatred and jealousy in their eyes. It is clear that Yin Shengnan doesn''t know those people at all. How can those who don''t know suddenly show such deep malice to her? "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK." How can Wei Yanbin not hear the fear in Yin Shengnan''s tone? Moreover, even if he seldom involves the fight between those women, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know these things at all. I''m afraid those people''s malice to Yin Shengnan is because of him! And Yin Shengnan, is also purely involved by him. It''s just that those people think too much of themselves. They think they are something. Let alone Wei Yanbin doesn''t like them. Even if they look at them more, they will think it''s a waste! "They don''t like me?" Yin Sheng Nan said, can not help but some frown. Before she met Jane Anning, she was often looked at like this, because her family background became the reason for those people to look down on her. Now, I''m afraid these people have the same reason, but they don''t know her clearly, so how can they meet her inexplicably! Moreover, the existence of these people reminds Yin Shengnan of the gap between her and Wei Yanbin. Although the gap between Jane Anning and her is also big, Yin Shengnan and Jane Anning only communicate as friends. She doesn''t have any idea about Jane Anning. Yin Shengnan''s heart is only deeply grateful to Jane Anning. But Wei Yanbin is not the same. Even if Yin Shengnan has not fully understood what she feels about Wei Yanbin, she can at least be sure that her feelings for Wei Yanbin are absolutely different from those for Jian Anning. If this feeling is destined to be tragic in the end, then it''s better to never start! Thinking like this, Yin Shengnan looks at Wei Yanbin and silently suppresses his feelings for Wei Yanbin. If let Wei Yanbin know, because of the sudden arrival of these people, let his future chasing wife road bumpy a lot of words, I''m afraid, he will now want to go straight forward, will those people have the heart to kill! "Sheng Nan, it''s nothing to do with you. You''re very good. Don''t belittle yourself. I''m afraid that I''m the one who implicated you this time." If it''s not because the behavior of those people has made Yin Shengnan realize too much, Wei Yanbin really doesn''t want to say that in front of Yin Shengnan. It''s not because he''s worried about letting Yin Shengnan know the truth. He just doesn''t want these people to affect his image in Yin Shengnan''s heart. "You''re implicating me?" Yin Shengnan looks at Wei Yanbin with some doubts. It''s obvious that those people look at her with disgust, but they don''t have such an attitude towards Wei Yanbin! But soon, Yin Shengnan understood. If it had been before, she might not have reacted so quickly, but after what happened to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, Yin Shengnan knew a lot more about these things. When Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong were just together, there were many girls in the school. They looked at Jian Anning with such hostile eyes! So, these women, like those who hated Jian''an at the beginning, didn''t hate the women who appeared beside Wei Yanbin because they liked him, not because of what she was like? If that''s true, it seems that Wei Yanbin''s words that implicated her really have some truth. "Well, what are you going to do now?" Since those people are aiming at Wei Yanbin, naturally it should be Wei Yanbin to deal with this matter. Besides, Yin Shengnan really has no way to deal with these people. "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything to you, and they don''t dare to make mistakes here!" Wei Yanbin looked at Yin Shengnan and then turned to the group of people who were coming towards them. His face changed from looking at Yin Shengnan''s tenderness to coldness. "Wei Shao..." The women came to Yin Shengnan angrily. They just wanted to find Yin Shengnan''s trouble, but they didn''t expect that Yin Shengnan didn''t look at them. Instead, Wei Yanbin, who was standing beside Yin Shengnan, suddenly turned his head and looked at them. What''s more, the way Wei Yanbin looks at them is really without any emotion. It is precisely because of Wei Yanbin such a look, let their group of people''s arrogance, immediately stopped. "Why do you want to make trouble here?" "No, no, how dare we make trouble here? We just want to say hello to Wei Shao!" Although Wei Yanbin didn''t mention Yin Shengnan in a word, how could the people in front of him not see Wei Yanbin''s maintenance of Yin Shengnan. The jealousy in their hearts makes them want to tear Yin Shengnan in half. But when they see Wei Yanbin''s eyes, they dare not do anything. Hum, even if Wei Shao protects this woman now, no matter what, Wei Shao can''t protect her all the time! When the party is over, are they still worried that there will be no way to deal with this woman! It''s stupid of these women to say that! Since their target is Wei Yanbin, now they don''t want to find a breakthrough from Wei Yanbin. Even when they are not sure what the identity of Yin Shengnan is, they begin to find Yin Shengnan''s trouble directly. It''s no wonder that Wei Yanbin doesn''t look up to such people as them. If he really wants to marry such a brain wreck home, he will have to live in peace! Chapter 874 "Now that you''ve said hello, you can go!" Wei Yanbin still coldly looked at the group of people in front of him and said that if it wasn''t for the wedding banquet ordered by Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, his attitude towards them would not be so "friendly". If the group of women in front of Wei Yanbin knew that in his heart, his attitude could be regarded as friendly, I''m afraid they all wanted to cry. In this way, it can be friendly. How can it be unfriendly! Unfortunately, they didn''t know what Wei Yanbin was thinking at the moment, so naturally, they couldn''t stand the idea that they wanted to die. "Wei Shao, it''s our destiny that we can meet here! We all admire you very much! " It''s true that there is nothing wrong with this. They all want to marry into the most important family in the imperial capital. They certainly don''t have a chance, but there is another Wei family and Qian family. The whole imperial capital knows that they have a good relationship with the Sheng family, and Wei Shao and Qian Shao are also the best friends who grew up with Sheng Shao. If they can really be liked by Wei Shao, it will not only be them, but even their family will be promoted! Some people may ask, since they all want to marry into the Wei family, they should be competitors. But why can they still cooperate like this now? The truth is true, but the competitors must have the qualification to compete first! You know, although they want to marry into the Wei family all day long, they never have the chance to get close to any one of Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao! Since there is no chance of competition, it''s natural to seek cooperation first. When they can get close to Wei Shao, they can talk about competition again! "I don''t want to say it again." Wei Yanbin doesn''t have so much patience. He talks a lot with these people, not to mention that Yin Shengnan is still around him now! "Wei Shao..." Wei Yanbin''s words, let those people''s face suddenly changed, but still some don''t want to give up. "Go away!" Frowning Wei Yanbin, finally can''t help but get angry, if these people don''t know how to go on like this, for today''s banquet, Wei Yanbin will really drive people out directly! In any case, it will only be the people of these families who will have problems at that time. If they can teach their daughter to be mentally disabled, these families must also bear the responsibility. Wei Yanbin''s "roll" really scared those people. Seeing the cold color on Wei Yanbin''s face, they are even sure that if they dare to continue to pester, Wei Yanbin will really let them go! Therefore, no matter how unwilling they were to give up such a good chance to get close to Wei Yanbin, they had to leave in order not to be driven out of the party. After all, if you are driven out, there will be nothing left, but if you stay, even if you can''t catch up with Wei Shao, you may be able to meet other dignitaries. After all, in the imperial capital, there is no shortage of rich families. However, even before they left, they still hummed to Yin Shengnan coldly. Yin Shengnan The most innocent person is her. OK, she didn''t do anything! "Ignore them." The helplessness on Yin Shengnan''s face is fully seen by Wei Yanbin. Wei Yanbin feels guilty for bringing such trouble to Yin Shengnan. "Let''s go. I''ll show you there. Some friends of Anning are there." Although Wei Yanbin wants to be alone with Yin Shengnan in his heart, he can also feel Yin Shengnan''s helplessness. It''s better to make Yin Shengnan feel more happy than to make both of them feel embarrassed. "Well, let''s go." Yin Shengnan doesn''t have any special ideas about where to go, but since Wei Yanbin says that he is going to meet Jian Anning''s friend, Yin Shengnan is somewhat interested. Jane Anning had told her before. When they arrived at the imperial capital, they would introduce some friends here to them. Since she is a friend recognized by Jian Anning, Yin Shengnan naturally has nothing to worry about. On this side, Yin Shengnan follows Wei Yanbin to meet Jian Anning''s friends in the imperial capital. On the other side, Fang Youfei has not gone far since he was taken away by Pei Yuhao. At least, it is still within the scope of the banquet. "Where are you going to take me?" A few days did not see Pei Yuhao, can see Pei Yuhao here, Fang Youfei''s heart is very happy! What''s more, she is very beautiful today, and Pei Yuhao is also very handsome. If they stand together, it must be a perfect match! "Take you to meet some people." Pei Yuhao also looks at Fang Youfei with a smile, obviously in a good mood. "Ah? Who is it? " This banquet can be full of people, Pei Yuhao also said to take her to see people, see who? Fang Youfei has doubts in her heart, but she doesn''t think much about it. She just looks at Pei Yuhao and waits for Pei Yuhao''s answer. "My parents, they came with me." "Oh." Fang Youfei nodded, and there was no big reaction. After two seconds, Fang Youfei''s action is a meal, and then looks at Pei Yuhao in disbelief. "You, what do you say, who do you take me to see?" After finally realizing who Pei Yuhao was talking about, Fang Youfei began to panic. She never thought that Pei Yuhao would take her directly to see his parents. Although, Pei Yuhao has met Fang Youfei''s parents, although, Pei Yuhao has already told Fang Youfei''s existence to his parents. However, this is still different! Pei Yuhao told Fang Youfei of his existence in front of his parents, which is absolutely different from bringing Fang Youfei to them! "Don''t worry, it''s just a simple meeting. They are very curious about you!" "No, no, I''m not prepared. I''m not prepared at all. What''s more, how could it be such an occasion to meet your parents for the first time! Absolutely not! Even if I want to see you, it should be a formal meeting. If I go to see your parents in such a muddle headed way, my parents will definitely beat me up! " Fang Youfei didn''t really think whether her parents would beat her because of this. She refused because of her fear. Pei Yuhao was just excited, and her parents and Fang Youfei were here, so she really wanted to take Fang Youfei to meet her parents. However, after hearing what Fang Youfei said, Pei Yuhao also realized how inappropriate his decision was. Chapter 875 He is really serious and Fang Youfei together, not playing, but want to spend a lifetime with her in the future. In this case, he should respect Fang Youfei even more. How could Fang Youfei be so casual when he first met his parents! Even when Fang Youfei took him to see his family, he was very formal. How could he be so confused at this time! It''s time to fight! Fortunately, the error has not been cast, there is still a chance to remedy. "OK, OK, no, we won''t go. Don''t be angry!" Pei Yuhao want to understand, then coax Fang Youfei comfort. Fang Youfei''s excitement is all due to her worry. After hearing Pei Yuhao say no, Fang Youfei''s worry naturally dropped a lot. Just, Fang Youfei''s attention also quickly shifted to Pei Yuhao''s sudden change of mind. "I, I''m not angry, but are you?" It''s too quick to change your mind! "I''m sorry, it was just me that was not good. I didn''t think about things comprehensively. Even if my parents really want to see you, it should be a formal meeting. You Fei, don''t worry, I will arrange the most suitable time for you to meet my parents, and they will like you for sure! " Pei Yuhao didn''t think too much about this problem. All along, his parents always regard his mind as the criterion. Whether it''s reading or other things, Pei Yuhao makes his own decisions. Therefore, Pei Yuhao naturally felt that his parents would definitely let him make his own decisions in love affairs, even wedding events. However, Pei Yuhao ignored, their family, the most important, is the right thing. They can accept, let Pei Yuhao marry the object they like, but the premise is that this person, to suit their family. Fang Youfei was relieved to hear Pei Yuhao say this, and also moved by Pei Yuhao''s decision. In fact, if Pei Yuhao really asks her to go to see his parents now, Fang Youfei may not refuse in the end. If she does, she may regret it later. However, Pei Yuhao immediately changed his mind after hearing her words, which made Fang Youfei very happy. As for Pei Yuhao''s idea before, Fang Youfei didn''t blame Pei Yuhao. After all, they are still young, and no one has experienced those things. Besides, Pei Yuhao is anxious to take her to see her parents because she cares about her. "Well, well, next time we get ready in advance, I''ll go home with you to see your parents!" Fang Youfei has long been deeply in love with Pei Yuhao. Naturally, she has no resistance to meeting Pei Yuhao''s parents. "Good." Hear Fang Youfei say so, Pei Yuhao also put down his heart. "Well, what are we doing now?" "What else can we do? It''s Anning and shengshao''s engagement banquet. Of course, we are waiting for Anning and shengshao to come out! But speaking of it, it should be about the same time! " Fang Youfei said, while looking at the time, but she had long wanted to see the scene of Jane Anning Yan pressing the whole audience! That picture must be beautiful! "By the way, Anning said before that if I was bored at the party, I would meet her and Sheng Shao''s friends. Anyway, we are not with our elders now. Let''s go to them!" "Good." Pei Yuhao is what Fang Youfei says now. Fang Youfei wants to see Jian Anning''s friend. Naturally, he has no opinion. Besides, in a few months, they will all come to the imperial capital. At that time, it will be nice for Fang Youfei to have more friends in the imperial capital. Seeing that Pei Yuhao has no problem, Fang Youfei happily holds Pei Yuhao''s hand and walks forward. Jane Anning had told her in advance where they were now, so she just had to go and look for them now. Although I didn''t know her before, Fang Youfei believed that since she was a friend recognized by Jian Anning, there would be no problem in getting along with her. Thinking like this, Fang Youfei''s heart became more and more excited. For a moment, she didn''t notice the figure coming in front of her. When she noticed, the other party had already arrived. Although Fang Youfei didn''t know exactly what the situation was, he still protected the people who suddenly hit him in front of him. However, the strength of the man in front of him was not enough. Even Fang Youfei, who was protecting him, was knocked back two small steps. "Be careful!" Fang Youfei said while protecting the person in front, but she was a little confused. At first, she thought that the other party didn''t see the Chu Road clearly, so she ran into her. But now, if she didn''t see the Chu Road carefully, how could she have such great strength? There is something wrong with this situation! "You Fei, are you ok?" Pei Yuhao was also startled by this sudden accident. He rushed forward to protect Fang Youfei. He also had some resentment towards the person who just ran into Fang Youfei. If it wasn''t for Fang Youfei''s quick reaction, if it wasn''t for him to protect Fang Youfei, I don''t know what things would be like! "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Fang Youfei looks at Pei Yuhao and shakes her head. She really has nothing to do with it. She was just scared. Then, Fang Youfei thought of the person who bumped into her. When she realized that something was wrong, Fang Youfei took back her previous opinion to that person. Maybe the other person was just a victim! "How are you, are you all right?" When Pei Yuhao saw that Fang Youfei was still concerned about the person who bumped into her, he sighed at Fang Youfei''s kindness. However, Pei Yuhao still had some opinions about the person who bumped into Fang Youfei. "I said, how do you... Mom, how are you?" Pei Yuhao just wanted to blame the person who ran into Fang Youfei. How could he walk so carelessly without looking at the road? However, as soon as he turned around, he saw that the person in front of him was actually his mother. "What..." Fang Youfei was surprised when he heard Pei Yuhao''s words. Then he looked at Pei Yuhao in surprise. After seeing Pei Yuhao''s surprised eyes, Fang Youfei followed Pei Yuhao''s eyes and looked at the person who had just hit her. Fang Youfei didn''t expect that she just avoided being taken by Pei Yuhao to see his parents. How long has it been? She was directly hit by Pei Yuhao''s mother! Is life always so impermanent! However, at this time, it''s obviously not the time for Fang Youfei to avoid meeting Pei Yuhao''s parents. After all, now that people are in front of her, she can''t run away now. Now the most important thing, should be to find out what happened, Pei Yuhao''s mother, and why suddenly hit her! Chapter 876 If Pei''s mother didn''t just run into her at that time, if she was directly hit on the ground, the consequences would be a little bit of a afterthought. However, to pacify Pei''s mother and ask about Pei''s mother, Pei Yuhao is there. Fang Youfei doesn''t need to say anything now, just watch quietly. However, I''m afraid I can''t escape from meeting Pei Yuhao''s family today! "Yuhao, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, you''re here!" Pei''s mother is obviously, after what happened just now, there are still some palpitations. Even though she is safe, she is still patting her chest and wants to take a good breath. "Mom, what''s the matter? Aren''t you with dad? Why are you here alone? What happened just now?" Pei Yuhao said and looked at Pei''s mother to see if there was any suspicious person. After all, what happened to Pei''s mother just now was quite unusual. Like Fang Youfei, Pei Yuhao suspected that Pei''s mother had been bumped into. If it wasn''t for meeting them, I''m afraid Pei''s mother would have fallen to the ground now. Not to mention falling to the ground, whether or not they will be injured, and how serious the injury is, at least, such a thing will certainly have an impact on the engagement banquet of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. However, I don''t know whether this kind of thing is accidental or intentional. If it''s accidental, it''s easy to say, but if it''s intentional, it''s worth considering. "Just now..." Pei''s mother was scared just now, but now she has her own son by her side, so she has a lot of confidence, and her attention soon turns to what just happened. "Yes, it''s you. You just pushed me. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have fallen down? Ah, I just seem to have hit someone!" Pei''s mother recalled what had just happened, looked at her position, and soon picked out a man who had just knocked her down and asked. However, as soon as the question was spoken, Pei''s mother thought of the person she had just bumped into. She looked in the direction of Fang Youfei. Fang Youfei met Pei''s mother''s eyes. She was a little nervous, but also helpless. Pei''s mother is changing the topic a little too fast, isn''t she? Mingming just wanted to investigate the responsibility of the person who bumped into her. Why did she suddenly turn to her again? Fortunately, Fang Youfei is not alone now, and Pei Yuhao is there. Pei Yuhao naturally attracts Pei''s mother''s attention. "You stop!" Pei Yuhao''s words turn Fang Youfei''s and Pei''s mother''s attention, and the people around also notice that before Pei Yuhao opens his mouth, the person just pointed out by Pei''s mother seems to be ready to turn and run away. Hum, if you run into someone, are you ready to run away like this? Moreover, they have yet to find out whether the incident was accidental or deliberate? "Ah, you''re such a man. You don''t even say an apology for bumping into someone. You''re going to leave like this. It''s so terrible! Yu Hao, can''t let this person leave like this Pei''s mother said and motioned Pei Yuhao to stop the man who wanted to run away. Even if she didn''t see him, now that she has seen him, how can she let him run away like this! Anyway, let her almost fall to the ground, not even a word of apology, how possible! At any rate, Pei''s mother is also a rich lady. She has her own integrity! Don''t need Pei mother to remind, Pei Yuhao has come forward, the man who wants to escape to stop. After seeing that Pei''s mother was surrounded by Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, the man began to beat drums in his heart, so he planned to run away before thinking about it. Results did not expect, just out of two steps, was Pei Yuhao to stop. "Why do you want to make trouble for me! Blame me. I can''t walk long and I''ve been hit by someone. If you want to blame me, I can only blame you! " Now that he has been stopped by Pei Yuhao, the man doesn''t want to leave any more. Instead, he turns around and says to Pei''s mother. Pei''s mother is also angry. I''m afraid she won''t feel better if someone bumps her while she''s walking. If the other person''s attitude is better, it will turn big things into small things. But what this person says is just like she was bumped and the wrong person is the same as her. "What are you talking about? I''m walking well. It''s you who hit me! I don''t know how to apologize for bumping into someone. Where''s your upbringing? " "Well, it''s none of your business whether I''m educated or not! Who saw that I hit you? You hit me! Who let you have no ability? It''s not the other party who bumps into someone and falls down, but yourself! " "You..." Pei''s mother is really annoyed by the person in front of her. It''s clear that she bumped into someone. Now it''s better. She even put all the blame on the victim! Rao Shi Pei''s mother has always had a good character, and now she can''t help being very angry! "You''re too unreasonable. If you didn''t bump into Pei, how could Pei fall over? That''s the strength. You can''t fall down by yourself! Besides, I can see that when Aunt Pei fell down, you stood beside her. Don''t think no one saw your expression at that time! " Fang Youfei has always been jealous of evil, now see such a shameless person, how can there be no reaction! In fact, Fang Youfei didn''t actually see the process of the man bumping into Pei''s mother. After all, she only reacted when Pei''s mother bumped into her. In addition, she was scared at that time. How could she notice the situation on the side. However, after hearing the conversation between Pei''s mother and the man, Fang Youfei was almost sure that the man must have bumped into Pei''s mother. Even if she didn''t see it, she might be able to bluff the other party in a moment if she said such an established fact! If the other party hears her words, the expression on her face has changed, it is enough to prove that her guess is true! Although what Fang Youfei said was her guess, she had to say that her guess was really accurate. Although the man didn''t mean to run into Pei''s mother, it was her fault to run into Pei''s mother. Even after running into Pei''s mother, there was a look of schadenfreude on her face. Therefore, hearing Fang Youfei''s words, the man was really worried. The man knew very well what the banquet was like today. It took her parents a long time to let them take her to the banquet. Naturally, she would not think of anything wrong. Chapter 877 However, this man has always been used to being unruly at home. Even when he came to such a place, he still didn''t control his temper. In fact, if that person is willing to sincerely apologize when it just happened, Pei''s mother is also willing to make peace. It''s a pity that Pei''s mother and many people present were disappointed by that man''s performance. Even someone is whispering to make complaints about how such a person would be invited to the party. "You... Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t do anything!" The man who bumped into Pei''s mother was actually a little nervous, but he was still struggling and didn''t want to give in. It is clear that people around her have already seen clearly, but she is still unwilling to admit her fault. "Yes? You think you can just deny it? This is a banquet of the Sheng family. If you offend the Sheng family, I''m afraid that even a three-year-old should understand what he has done. Don''t think he can take it with him if he denies it. I''ve heard that there are monitoring devices in the venue. Otherwise, let''s go to see the monitoring and see who actually says what is true! " Since Fang Youfei opened her mouth, she couldn''t just say a word to end it, especially when she saw that this man was still unrepentant and wanted to deny it! What''s more, now the victim is Pei Yuhao''s mother, her future mother-in-law. Even if she is her own person, how can she swallow this tone when she is bullied! As for the problem of monitoring, it''s all Fang Youfei''s nonsense. She hasn''t been here before. How can she know if there is monitoring here! Even if Jane Anning had told her a lot of precautions for the party in advance, Jane Anning really didn''t mention such things to her. Because, there is no need at all! After all, who would have thought that there would be trouble at Sheng''s banquet to the extent of monitoring! So ah, Fang Youfei looked at the ugly man in front of him and sighed in his heart. He was really brave! But I don''t know if she has the ability to bear the consequences of doing so! Don''t be a fat man with a swollen face. As soon as things come to light, they will be completely withered! However, the man was just like what Fang Youfei thought. He was a fat man with a swollen face. After all, he was willful and reckless at home because his parents spoiled her. But if she is still acting willfully outside, how can anyone spoil her like her parents! Even if her parents want to do something, it also depends on whether her parents have such ability! If it''s in another place, it''s another object, maybe that person can get out directly, but who made her choose such a place and such a person! Originally just a sorry to be able to solve the matter, but now she was alive to toss into this, really no one can blame, to blame only her own ah! "You... I..." That person really is to still want to deny, but hear Fang Youfei to say of monitor, she is really some guilty. After all, what she has done, she is still very clear in her heart. If she is really photographed by surveillance, even if she has a few more mouths, she can''t say clearly. People, the mind is not so firm, as long as the heart is empty, the look on the face is basically unable to hide. When people around see this man''s performance, what else can they not understand! All things are caused by this man! First of all, he bumped into someone without any reason, didn''t apologize and didn''t say anything. He also wanted to put all the blame on people. This kind of performance is no longer simply willful, it is simply a matter of character and character! "You, you, me and me, it''s just that you don''t know how to apologize if you have done something wrong. You want to blame others for your mistakes. You are too black! You don''t look like someone from a poor family. How can you have such a poor family education? " Fang Youfei is also a bit venomous, but after a long time with Jane Anning, and later knowing Pei Yuhao, she will not easily show such a side. However, I didn''t expect that what this man did today was to hook out Fang Youfei''s poisonous tongue nature. Pei Yuhao originally wanted to take a good breath for his mother, but seeing Fang Youfei''s interest, he didn''t fight with Fang Youfei. He even stood aside and looked at Fang Youfei tenderly. It seemed that he was very interested in Fang Youfei''s side. The reason why he didn''t stop Fang Youfei from letting him come is that Pei Yuhao is a little selfish. Anyway, it''s a certainty for Fang Youfei to see his mother today. After all, people are already in front of him, so they can''t disappear! Now that he saw her, he really wanted to make Pei''s mother''s impression of Youfei better. Although he had said a lot of good things for Fang Youfei in front of his parents, no matter how much he heard, he couldn''t compare with seeing it with his own eyes! Let Pei''s mother now watch Fang Youfei do so many things for her. In addition, it was Fang Youfei who saved her before. Naturally, Pei''s mother will have a better impression of Fang Youfei. Pei Yuhao''s wishful thinking is very good, and the development of things is really moving towards his idea. When Fang Youfei came forward to accuse the man, Pei''s mother knew that it was the little girl who had just saved her. She was grateful to the little girl in her heart. In addition, she saw that the little girl seemed to be with her son. When she looked at her son''s eyes, Pei''s mother already had a problem. The little girl should be his son''s girlfriend. Originally, I was worried about my son''s girlfriend, and I didn''t know what kind of person she was. Now I see that the little girl looks good, and her character is also very good. After all, if she wants to be her son''s wife in the future, she can''t be too weak, so Fang Youfei''s performance really satisfies Pei''s mother. Although before I knew that my son''s girlfriend was a small family in Yangcheng, Pei''s parents were somewhat dissatisfied. That''s right. In their eyes, as long as they were from other places, even if they were from other places, they were also small families. However, I didn''t expect that the small family where my son and girlfriend lived would be the mother''s relative of Sheng Jia Sheng Shao''s fiancee. With this identity, it would be unusual! Even if Fang''s family is closer to Sheng''s family in the future, it can even be said that their Pei''s family is on top of each other. Now seeing that the girl was so good, Pei''s mother was not satisfied! I can''t be more satisfied. Chapter 878 However, it''s one thing to be satisfied with her future daughter-in-law. Pei''s mother is not generous, because when she is in a good mood, she will let go of the person who bumped into her today. Even now, she''s still a little scared. If it wasn''t for her future daughter-in-law''s protection at the most critical moment, she might not be able to move now. If you are seriously injured, it will be a shame! After all, her body is not young now. So thinking about this, Pei''s mother looked at the man''s eyes, and it was even more ugly. After all, the situation is very clear now. No matter who it is, I''m afraid they don''t want to have such a person at their dinner party! "You, you... Hum, how about I hit you? What can you do with me? I''m Miss Xu!" That Miss Xu was so angry that she didn''t know whether she was really short of a tendon in her head or a broken jar. She even said her identity at the back. However, after she finished her identity, the situation at the scene didn''t go as she expected. After all, it''s a banquet for the Sheng family. Apart from the close friends of the Sheng family or the Jane family, I''m afraid all the people who can come here are big families or famous figures in the imperial capital. In the eyes of these people, a Miss Xu who doesn''t know where to come from, ha ha, it''s really hard to see! Maybe this miss of the Xu family is so spoiled by her family that she thinks she is a great lady, but she doesn''t expect that there are people outside the family. In the eyes of these people, the Xu family is nothing. So, after this Miss Xu''s words, the people around her not only did not show any surprise and respect, but also looked at her with more disdain. Don''t say the Pei family doesn''t like Miss Xu. There are many people around who don''t like Miss Xu, OK! After all, they all know the families that they can be afraid of, but they have never heard of Miss Xu! Since I haven''t heard of it, it shows that the other party is not a person worthy of their fear, and such a person dares to behave so arrogantly in front of so many people. It''s really Fang Youfei also saw the reaction of the people around him. Although she didn''t know what kind of person Miss Xu was, it didn''t seem to be very good to see the reaction of the people around her! Thinking about this, Fang Youfei turned her head and looked at Pei Yuhao. "Yu Hao, is this Miss Xu very powerful?" If this Miss Xu is really something extraordinary, Fang Youfei naturally won''t make trouble for Pei Yuhao or even Jane Anning. But it is obvious that the other party is not such a person, so she is not making trouble for others. Besides, today is a very important day for Jane Anning. Fang Youfei is not willing to let such a person stay here, which affects Jane Anning''s great day! With Fang Youfei''s understanding of Jane Anning, if Jane Anning knew that there were such people, I''m afraid she would not be willing to let such people stay! In that case, what else is she worried about? At least, she can''t let this man leave until the matter is completely settled. Pei Yuhao just wants to answer Fang Youfei. However, before he has time to speak, he is preempted by Pei''s mother. "Ha ha, Miss Xu, I''ve been in the imperial capital for so many years, and I''ve never heard of the Xu family. Have you heard of it?" Pei''s mother looked at the young lady of the Xu family with disdain and said, and after expressing her own views, she also looked at the people around her. It seemed that she really wanted to ask if these people would know about the existence of the Xu family. As a result, the people around naturally cooperate with each other and look at Pei''s mother shaking her head one after another. This Pei family is also a good family. Naturally, some people are willing to give this face when Pei''s wife comes forward. "No, I haven''t heard of it either." "That''s right. I can say that this is a big family in the imperial capital, but I haven''t heard of the Xu family! Or am I ignorant? " Since this person has already said that he is familiar with the big and powerful families in the imperial capital, how can he be ignorant! This is clearly saying that the Xu family is not a big family in the imperial capital! Since even the big and powerful families in the imperial capital are not considered, what''s the pride of Miss Xu! "You, you..." Listening to what the people around her said, Miss Xu''s face was red and white. She wanted to retort. Facing so many eyes, but she didn''t know what she could say, she could only stare at the people in front of her to vent her anger. Just, these people in front of her, how can be so casual to stare at people! One by one, after seeing the eyes of Miss Xu, they all glared back with more fierce eyes. Let that Xu family big young lady''s facial expression, is more ugliness a few minutes, in the heart also can be regarded as really beginning some to fear. "What''s the matter? What''s going on here?" Wei Yanbin and Yin Shengnan originally intended to find Jian Anning''s friends, but before they went there, they saw many people around them. Thinking that there might be trouble, Wei Yanbin didn''t think much about it, so he brought Yin Shengnan directly. After all, with his relationship with Sheng Yihong, he is also qualified to take charge of what happened at the banquet today. As for Yin Shengnan around, with his protection, naturally there is no need to worry. Moreover, with Wei Yanbin''s selfishness, he really wants Yin Shengnan to experience more such things. With the addition of Wei Yanbin and Yin Shengnan, the situation on the scene has changed a lot immediately. Yin Shengnan came in with Wei Yanbin. Unexpectedly, after he came in, he saw Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao here, and immediately ran towards them. "You Fei, are you all right? What''s the matter?" "We''re OK, but we didn''t expect to meet someone with a brain problem." In Fang Youfei''s heart, she felt that Miss Xu had a brain problem. If it wasn''t for her brain problem, how could she have done such a brain damaged thing. But if you have a little brain, you can know that there are so many people here, she can''t offend them casually! Chapter 879 Fang Youfei, Pei Yuhao and Wei Yanbin also know each other. After knowing that the matter is related to them, no matter what the situation is, he has to take charge of it. Wei Yanbin is also familiar with Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao. They are not the people who will make trouble at the banquet, let alone Jane''s engagement banquet. Therefore, the person with problems must be the one with problems in Fang Youfei''s mind. So, no matter Wei Yanbin or Yin Shengnan, they all looked at the big miss of the Xu family. At the moment Wei Yanbin and Yin Shengnan appear, people around them recognize Wei Yanbin. After all, Wei Shao of Wei family and Sheng Shao of Sheng family are their best friends. They are also the people they all want to curry favor with. With Wei Shao here, naturally, someone can solve the problems here. "What''s the situation?" Wei Yanbin asked, but the people he was looking at were Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao. Obviously, he wanted to hear them say that even if he wanted to do something, it would not let people have any control over him, saying that he was partial to people. However, this time, they really underestimated the shameless degree of Miss Xu. When Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao wanted to speak, she had already spoken first. "Wei Shao, you''ve come just in time. You must make the decision for me! They are so many of them who bully a little girl like me. If you didn''t come in time, I''m afraid I would be bullied out of shape! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Miss Xu''s words came out, all the people around him were stunned. How did they not expect that things would turn out like this. Although Wei Shao really makes people flock to it, can you grow your eyes! People with good eyesight can see that Wei Yanbin and Pei Yuhao are friendly. I don''t see that the girl who is caring about Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao just came with Wei Yanbin! Let alone the fact that Miss Xu is unreasonable. Even if the truth of the matter is not so clear, no matter how he says it, he can''t ignore his friends. On the contrary, he is partial to someone he doesn''t know! Why! Do you think it''s up to you to make a little fuss here? Cut, this words say people goose bumps are going to get up, OK! Or are you big and thick skinned? I can only say that people are shameless. It''s really eye opening! Not only is the people around helpless, even Wei Yanbin, also by the Xu family miss suddenly move Leng Leng, but immediately, Wei Yanbin''s eyes revealed not happy. What kind of person is Wei Yanbin? He has been following Sheng Yihong all the time. Even if he can''t learn all of Sheng Yihong''s eyesight, that half can be learned! Even without this half, he could see what kind of person Miss Xu was, and how could he like such a person? What''s more, Wei Yanbin''s heart had already been filled with people, and he would not give some good looks to Miss Xu. "Wei Shao..." What else did Miss Xu want to say, but she was scared by Wei Yanbin''s glance, and then she didn''t dare to say anything again. Maybe the news that Wei Shao appeared here spread out somehow, and many people gathered around him immediately. What''s more unexpected is that among the people who gathered, there were also the parents of Miss Xu. "Daughter, why are you here? What happened?" When Xu''s parents saw the battle here and the look of their daughter, they were not in a good mood. Something happened! With their family status, they are really not qualified to attend the Sheng family''s banquet. Xu''s father asked his partner to come here to attend the banquet. Originally, he came here just to make more contacts, but he didn''t expect that his daughter would quarrel after hearing about it, so finally, the three members of the family came together. Unexpectedly, he just left for a while, and his daughter made such a big deal here! He wants to make friends with his daughter before he can make friends with her! Even if it is not clear what the situation is, Xu''s father already has a deep bad feeling in his heart. After all, there are many people here, but he can''t afford to offend them! It''s a pity that his daughter can''t feel what Xu''s father is thinking. The eldest miss of Xu''s family even thinks that her father is coming and someone is supporting her, so she is not afraid of anything. Even the look on her face has become arrogant. "Dad, how did you come? Your daughter has been bullied!" The young lady of the Xu family looked at Xu''s father and said, with a proud look on her face, as if to say, you''ll see. People around see such a situation, the heart is speechless to the extreme, this person, really just Fang Youfei said, no brain! Did not see her father''s face has changed, unexpectedly also can be proud like this! She has nothing to be proud of! "Nonsense! Apologize to Mrs. Pei quickly Xu''s father is really angry with his daughter. Usually, his family dotes on his daughter so much that he has developed such a disposition. Now Xu''s father is beginning to regret that he dotes on his daughter in these years. Is he wrong. "Dad! You are my father. My daughter was bullied. You didn''t help me and asked me to apologize! Are you my father? " Xu''s father wanted to make peace, but this miss of the Xu family didn''t cooperate. On the contrary, he put the fault on Xu''s father again, as if Xu''s father had hurt her by asking her to apologize. When people around him look at Xu''s father, they have a trace of sympathy, but only a trace. After all, it is his own fault to teach such a daughter. Does it mean that he, as a father, has no responsibility? "Is this the place where you can fool around, the people you can offend? Don''t apologize. Do you think it''s at home and you can be used to everything? " Xu''s father is also in a hurry. If he really wants his daughter to continue like this, I''m afraid there''s no way to understand it. Now he can only be glad that the person hit by his daughter has been saved, and it doesn''t cause much impact. Otherwise, no matter how much they do now, it''s probably useless! However, even so, I am afraid that today''s banquet, their family, is not qualified to attend. Seeing that his daughter still refused to apologize, Xu''s father hated him a little, but no matter what, he had no choice but to turn around and walk to Pei''s mother. Chapter 880 "Mrs. Pei, it''s all my fault today. I''m here to make amends to Mrs. Pei on behalf of my daughter. I also hope that Mrs. Pei can forgive me. This time, my family will be very grateful." Although Pei''s mother is not the most respected person here now, Xu''s father knows that Pei''s mother is the source of everything. If you want to uncover this matter, Pei''s facilities are the root of it. It''s very nice for you. If you can''t get Pei''s mother''s forgiveness, I''m afraid today''s things are not so easy to understand. Pei mother''s heart, to this Xu father is also a bit of sympathy, there is a woman like that, it is really family misfortune. However, even sympathy does not mean that Pei''s mother will forgive. Besides, what Xu''s father just said also makes Pei''s mother a little dissatisfied. "What do you mean by that? I don''t want to be a villain. It means that if I don''t forgive your daughter, I''ll be a villain, right! Are you kidding? She''s the one who made the mistake. Even if I don''t forgive, so what! Before that, I thought you were pitiful to have such a woman. Now, what''s pitiful? No wonder you will raise such a daughter! " Isn''t it? A father can be so selfish, and a daughter can be so good! When Pei''s mother said these words, people around didn''t feel that Pei''s mother''s words were wrong. Xu''s father''s words were a little too much. If things happened to them now, maybe they would be more extreme than Pei''s mother! "Well, Mrs. Pei, I definitely don''t mean what you think. Thousands of mistakes are all our mistakes. Please..." "No, I don''t want to hear a lot of words from adults. As for you, no matter what''s wrong or wrong, I don''t want to take care of this matter. I don''t ask for an apology, so you don''t want me to forgive you!" Speaking of this, Pei''s mother turned around and looked at Wei Yanbin instead of Xu''s father and daughter. "Wei Shao, I''ll trouble you to deal with the things here. After all, it''s not good for anyone if things go on." Pei''s mother was really angry before, but now come to think about it. If things really happened and affected the Sheng family''s banquet, even if she was the victim, she might be blamed by the Sheng family at that time. In this case, it''s better to deal with the matter early so as not to leave any harm behind. "Mrs. Pei..." "Dad Xu''s father also wants to plead with Pei''s mother. After all, if this matter is handled by another person, I''m afraid it will be handled differently. It''s a pity that Miss Xu couldn''t understand her father''s idea at all. She even tried every means to block her father''s efforts. Now there are more and more people here. Naturally, Wei Yanbin doesn''t want to have too much influence on this matter. Although the engagement banquet hasn''t officially started yet, it''s not a good influence after all. If it can be solved as soon as possible, he naturally wants to solve it as soon as possible. Before also see the party is Pei mother, he is not good directly involved, now that Pei mother said so, Wei Yanbin naturally also looked at Pei mother nodded, take the matter in his own body. "I''ve got a clear idea of what happened here. The miss of the Xu family bumped into Mrs. Pei and refused to apologize. She also put the blame on the victim. Although Mrs. Pei doesn''t want to investigate again, I can''t think that nothing happened. I''m sorry, you''re not welcome to Sheng''s party. Please leave at once The person Wei Yanbin asked to leave was not only Miss Xu. She wanted to leave, but also the whole family, so as to avoid any trouble. When Xu Fu heard Wei Yanbin''s words, he sighed heavily. He was clear about Wei Yanbin''s identity. Since Wei Yanbin had already said that, the matter had been settled. Fortunately, they just expelled their family and did not pursue their responsibility, which is a better result. However, although they didn''t pursue the responsibility, they were expelled by the Sheng family''s banquet. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for such a family to have deep friendship with them in the future. After all, those who have offended the Sheng family, who can guarantee that they will not make such a fool again! However, Xu''s father recognized it, but the young lady of the Xu family was still unwilling to recognize it. Even to this point, her brain was still not normal. "How can you drive us away? Why should you drive us away! If we can come to the party, we will give you face. How dare we drive us away Crouching trough, when I heard Miss Xu''s words, people around me just looked at their family as if they were insane. It''s not only a disease, it''s a terminal disease, OK! What kind of people are they? What qualifications do they have to give people face? What''s more, they are still talking about the Sheng family. Their face is as big as the foot basin! The faces of other guests on the scene changed dramatically, while those related to the Sheng family and the Jian family were almost black. Wei Yanbin immediately called the security guard regardless of whether they would like to leave or not. "Take them out. From now on, all the banquets of the Sheng family, the Jian family, the Wei family and the Qian family will be rejected." Wei Yanbin is also really angry, directly said the names of the four, although he can not fully represent the four, but in this matter, he can make such a decision! Even if the Sheng family, the Jian family and the Qian family knew it, they would not have half an objection. What''s more, Wei Yanbin said that putting the Jian family together with the Wei family and Qian family of Sheng family is undoubtedly too high the status of the Jian family, so that the people present will not dare to offend any of their families. What Miss Xu said made Xu''s father''s face suddenly pale, and Wei Yanbin''s decision made his eyes black. However, without waiting for him to respond, their family was taken away directly, so that they could not even say a few more words. Hoo, the annoying people have finally left. It seems that the air is fresh. Those who have witnessed the incident just now are naturally sensible. They will not spread the story any more. All the dramas they see will be in the bottom of their hearts. After all, who let it be the business of Sheng family! Moreover, after the Xu family was taken away, the crowd around them gradually dispersed. Many people even went to their families to report to see if their family or company had any relationship or cooperation with the Xu family. If there is a relationship, it should be broken quickly. Anyway, it is not an important relationship. If there is cooperation, cancel it immediately. Even if you sign a contract, cancel the cooperation immediately. Even if you have to bear the responsibility for breach of contract, you must cancel the cooperation. Why do you keep such a person! Chapter 881 The people around them left, but naturally Wei Yanbin and Yin Shengnan would not leave like this. However, Wei Yanbin and Yin Shengnan also know the relationship between Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, and they just know the identity of Pei''s mother. So now that the matter has been settled, it is better for them not to interfere in the family''s affairs. "Well, I need to report this matter to Uncle Sheng. Sheng Nan, come with me!" Wei Yanbin also winks at Yin Shengnan, who is just ready to refuse. After seeing Wei Yanbin blink, he understands Wei Yanbin''s meaning. After looking at Fang Youfei, he nods. "OK, I''ll go with you, Youfei. I''ll go first!" After saying that, Yin Shengnan also rarely looked at Fang Youfei in a funny way and blinked. It seemed that he was talking about seeing his parents for the first time. Congratulations. After that, Yin Shengnan and Wei Yanbin didn''t stay much and left quickly. "Ah..." What else did Fang Youfei want to say? As a result, Yin Shengnan and Wei Yanbin walked faster than anyone else, as if someone was chasing them. "How can you run so fast?" Fang Youfei talks and turns around. When she sees the people around her, Fang Youfei can''t talk any more. Moreover, she suddenly understands why Yin Shengnan and Wei Yanbin run so fast! How did she go? She is not only surrounded by Pei Yuhao, but also Pei Yuhao''s mother! Before there were so many people, I didn''t feel much, but now it''s only her Pei Yuhao and Pei''s mother! Is she really going to see her parents at such a time today! Yin Shengnan and Wei Yanbin must have thought of this, so they are in such a hurry to leave. Hum, there is no friend to love! However, Fang You Fei did not have much time, make complaints about Yin Shengnan and Wei Yanbin in her heart, because she turned around and saw Pei Mu staring at her with eyes. Er, what should we do? Is it too late for her to escape now? "Mom, were you OK just now?" Pei Yuhao didn''t have a big feeling. After seeing that all the people had left, he went to Pei''s mother and asked with concern. But he didn''t worry too much. After all, Pei''s mother had just argued with others. If there was anything, it would have happened a long time ago. "I''m fine. This little girl just saved me, otherwise I might have fallen." Although Pei''s mother had known Fang Youfei''s identity for a long time, she didn''t have a formal introduction, so she pretended not to know her. Anyway, the more she looked at Fang Youfei, the more she liked it. What''s more, it''s what my son likes again. It can be said that everyone is happy! Ah, she can''t help it now. She wants to go to her husband and talk about Fang Youfei! Especially now that the Sheng family and the Jane family are engaged, maybe their son can get married at any time! After all, such a good girl will be very popular when she comes to the imperial capital! No, I can''t. It''s really a matter of planning ahead of time! After hearing Pei''s mother''s words, Fang Youfei quickly waved her hand. However, after seeing Pei''s mother looking at her eyes with a smile, Fang Youfei could not help feeling a little nervous. Should not, Pei mother already saw what come? "You''re welcome, madam. I didn''t do anything. Besides, no matter who it was, I should have been able to take the lead at that time." "Well, you''re very polite. Anyway, you saved me today. I''m not like the Xu family. I have to say thank you! "You Fei, since my mother says so, you should go down!" Pei Yuhao looks at the interaction between his mother and his girlfriend, but he is very happy. Although he had already had enough confidence that his mother and his girlfriend would be able to get along with each other, now after seeing such a picture with his own eyes, he still felt more excited than he imagined. After watching Fang Youfei finish this sentence, Pei Yuhao turns to Pei''s mother. "Mom, this is my girlfriend, Fang Youfei, Youfei, this is my mother." After hearing Pei Yuhao''s words, Fang Youfei was stunned. He was surprised by Pei Yuhao''s words. How did he suddenly introduce Pei Yuhao? After Pei''s mother knew that she was Pei Yuhao''s girlfriend, would she feel that her previous behavior was wrong! The more Fang Youfei thought about it, the more nervous she felt and worried about it. She even looked at Pei Yuhao''s eyes with some grievances. However, Pei''s mother was obviously very happy to hear Pei Yuhao''s words, and her face was more and more beautiful. "It''s you Fei. I''ve heard Yu Hao mention you before, but now I finally see you!" Hearing Pei''s mother''s surprise and some kind tone, Fang Youfei relaxed a little. Seeing the smile on Pei''s mother''s face, Fang Youfei also smiles at Pei''s mother. "Nice to meet you, ma''am!" "Ah, since you are Yu Hao''s girlfriend, we will be a family from now on. What''s your name? Madam? Aunt!" "Ah?" Fang Youfei just thought, what if Pei''s mother is not satisfied with her? What if Pei''s mother makes trouble for her? This has not come up with a result, I heard Pei Mu''s words. I''m very satisfied with her? Do you like her very much? Fang Youfei thinks so, can''t help but look to Pei Yuhao in the past. Since it''s his mother, Pei Yuhao should know his mother very well. It''s easy to understand the meaning of this sentence to Pei''s mother! Pei Yuhao hears what Pei''s mother says to Youfei, and is obviously very happy to know that her mother has accepted Fang Youfei. As long as the mother accepted, there would be no problem with the father. "You Fei, what''s the matter? Please call me aunt!" Pei Yuhao is very happy now! I wish I could settle my name with Fang Youfei now, especially now that I''m booking a wedding banquet with Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. This idea is even stronger. After all, it''s mother and son. What Pei Yuhao is thinking in his heart, Pei''s mother can understand as soon as she looks at it. "You Fei, thank you for everything today! It''s said that your family has come to the imperial capital, right? How about taking this opportunity to formally meet our two families? " Pei''s mother knows that Pei Yuhao is eager to give him and Fang Youfei things as soon as possible. Pei''s mother also has this idea in her heart. Since we have already thought about it, we should take action immediately! Chapter 882 "Ah?" Fang Youfei''s attention is still in Pei''s mother''s acceptance of her affair. Unexpectedly, Pei''s mother suddenly mentioned the official meeting between her and Pei Yuhao''s parents. How could Fang Youfei not be surprised! However, Fang Youfei didn''t lose her mind for a long time, perhaps because she knew it was more important! "Aunt, I may need to go back and discuss this with my parents." Fang Youfei still knows how to deal with things like this. She can''t promise to do so directly. If she does, it''s not only disrespectful to her parents, but also irresponsible to herself. For Fang Youfei''s answer, Pei''s mother is not disappointed. On the contrary, she is very satisfied with Fang''s answer. A good family mother should not be too impulsive. When she should be rational, she must be rational. "Well, that''s the matter. I should go back to discuss with my parents. Then I''ll wait for your reply?" "Well, don''t worry, aunt. I''ll tell my parents about it when I go back." According to Pei''s mother, although they met today, it''s not a formal meeting. It''s more formal when they make an appointment and their parents meet. Fang Youfei really didn''t expect that she had come to the imperial capital just to attend the engagement banquet between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Unexpectedly, she even made a formal meeting with Pei Yuhao''s parents. Although there were some accidents, Fang Youfei also felt that it should be a good thing. "Well, Auntie won''t disturb you. You young people have more common topics. Go ahead and have fun." Although Pei''s mother wants to know more about Fang Youfei, she also knows that the sudden meeting today scares Fang Youfei. If she continues to stay with them, Fang Youfei will be in high tension. In this way, it''s better to let Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao leave and relax! "Well, auntie, let''s go first." Fang Youfei was relieved to hear Pei''s mother''s words. Since Pei''s mother put forward it first, she would not refuse. "Go After saying goodbye to Pei''s mother, Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao are ready for Yin Shengnan and Wei Yanbin to go to find Jian Anning''s friend. "Ah, I''m so nervous. It''s all your fault. Otherwise, how can I suddenly see your mother?" After leaving Pei''s mother, the tension in Fang Youfei''s heart seems to burst out, looking at Pei Yuhao shouting and shouting. Fortunately, she also knows the current situation, even if it''s shouting, it''s very low, only the people around her can hear it. "It''s not my fault. I can''t predict that my mother will appear in that place at that time. Fortunately, we passed, otherwise my mother..." Although Pei Yuhao is a man, but once he thought of the previous things, his heart is also a little scared. Fang Youfei can hear what Pei Yuhao didn''t say. It''s true. Well, she''ll be generous and don''t care about it with Pei Yuhao. "But you don''t have to worry. You see, my mother has a very good impression on you. I guess my mother will like you more than me when we all come to the imperial capital." "That''s impossible! Anyway, you are your mother''s son, OK? " "Maybe, my mother has been talking about how she didn''t have a daughter. Maybe she''ll put all her heart on you, and then my family won''t have my status!" "Exaggeration!" "No exaggeration, absolutely not! You Fei, I''m really happy. Otherwise, after our parents meet, we''ll get engaged too! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei was surprised by Pei Yuhao''s words. It''s just to see his parents. Pei Yuhao even wants to get engaged now. Is it too early! "What kind of engagement? We are still young. Why should we rush to get engaged?" "It''s because I''m young that I''m engaged. If I''m old enough, I want to get married directly." "You..." Fang Youfei looks at Pei Yuhao, listens to Pei Yuhao''s words, his face can''t help reddening. This person, the marriage matter, also can casually put in the mouth to say! "I''ll go to Sheng Nan and ignore you!" Fang Youfei said and went to the front. Anyway, it''s not far ahead. It''s the place that Jian Anning said before. Yin Shengnan should have passed. Pei Yuhao doesn''t worry about Fang Youfei''s anger. After all, he just saw Fang Youfei''s reaction. It''s obvious that Fang Youfei doesn''t reject the engagement. It seems that he can start to think about some things. Thinking like this, Pei Yuhao smiles and sighs, then catches up with Fang Youfei. Although they found a large army, they soon did not have much time for greetings, because the parents of the Sheng family and the Jane family had already appeared, and the engagement banquet officially began. Today''s dinner, almost all members of the Sheng family came together. The master of the Sheng family, even the master of the Sheng family, personally presided over the wedding banquet, which is enough to show how much attention the Sheng family paid to the wedding banquet. "Thank you for coming to the engagement banquet of Sheng Yihong and Jane Anning, the eldest daughter of the Jian family. I think many of you have witnessed how good the relationship between the two young people has been during this period. Our Sheng family is very satisfied with Jane Anning, the future daughter-in-law. Since such a good girl is liked by our son, it''s natural that she should be settled early, so we have today''s engagement banquet! " On weekdays, people on the scene often see Sheng xuze''s serious appearance. Unexpectedly, today''s engagement banquet, Sheng xuze can host with such a relaxed and humorous tone, which really surprised many people on the scene. However, at the same time, more and more people began to envy Jane Anning. To have such a good fiance as Sheng Yihong, it''s amazing that she can get such attention from the Sheng family! Although I''ve heard a lot of such rumors before, they are after all rumors. How can they be compared with seeing them with my own eyes! And the Jian family. Although Sheng xuze, the leader of the Sheng family, is the one who is talking on the stage now, everyone present can see Jian Tingfeng standing beside Sheng xuze. Because of the rapid development of the Jian family in the imperial capital recently, many people recognized Jian Tingfeng. He was able to stand beside Sheng xuze without saying anything, and the most important thing was that he didn''t lose a cent in his aura. It is obvious that Sheng xuze and Jian Tingfeng are completely equal. In contrast, the Sheng family and the Jian family are also completely equal in this engagement. Chapter 883 "You''re welcome, brother Sheng. Yihong is also a rare young man. It''s a blessing for our Jane family to have a son-in-law like Yihong." Sure enough, people around before the idea just came up, I heard Sheng xuze next to Jian Tingfeng also spoke. If someone from another family were to be replaced, the host of the Sheng family might not be able to say a word. The Jane family is really unusual! Even, many people under the stage have begun to have the idea of making friends with Jane''s family. Before, I wanted to make friends with Jane''s family, perhaps because of the Sheng family, or because of the Sheng Ning group in Jane''s hands. But now, it''s all about Jian Tingfeng''s personality charm. After the engagement banquet, I''m afraid that the orders from the Jian family''s Fengyi group will come like snowflakes! "Well, well, from today on, our two families will be one family. One family doesn''t talk about two families! ha-ha! I think you have been waiting for so long, you should be eager to see our future daughter-in-law of the Sheng family and the future son-in-law of the Jane family! Almost. It''s time for the two of you to show up. " After Sheng xuze finished, his eyes, which were looking forward, suddenly lit up, and then his face became more satisfied. After listening to Sheng xuze''s words, the guests were still a little curious about where Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning would come from. After all, today''s banquet, the two protagonists, naturally, are the most expected ones. However, after looking for a long time, I didn''t see anyone coming. Then I noticed Sheng xuze''s eyes. So all the guests turned their heads and looked behind him. As soon as I turned around, I just saw the door of the banquet hall open and the two of them entered. Sheng Yihong, the young master of the Sheng family, is often seen by people present even though few of them know him well. However, today''s Sheng Yihong seems to be quite different from the one they see on weekdays. Sheng Yihong is also the handsome and extraordinary one. However, today''s Sheng Yihong makes people feel more refined in appearance and different in temperament. Without the usual coldness, it is more human, but it still makes people feel unattainable. It''s easy for Sheng Yihong to make people love each other, but even those who love each other know that they don''t deserve Sheng Shao. All along, no one will feel that they can really deserve Sheng Shao. They just feel that if they can stand beside that person, they will be satisfied. Today, however, there is a woman who is worthy of Sheng Shao. Jian Anning stands beside Sheng Yihong and takes Sheng Yihong''s wrist lightly. They walk together. On the contrary, even standing beside Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning''s bearing does not weaken. On the contrary, they complement each other. It seems that they should have been together from the moment they existed. "Such a picture is really enviable!" The guests on the scene look at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. Even those who have always been reluctant to admit defeat and feel that they will have a chance have to admit that they have really lost, and they have lost thoroughly. "I''m convinced to lose to such a person! Well, Sheng Shao will be deleted from my chasing list in the future! " Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan have already occupied the best position in the banquet hall. From here, we can see the scene when Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning come in. Who let them have Jane in peace, Jane peace will come from where, they naturally understand. And the words of those people around them, they also listen to the ear, see Jane Anning without a soldier, let these people lose their armor, really let them feel, very proud! "Anning is so wonderful. As Anning''s cousin, I''m so proud!" "Yes, today''s peace is beautiful. I can''t do it. I want to take more beautiful photos. I must record today''s moment." "I want it too, I want it too!" Sheng Yihong has already arranged the photography team for today''s engagement banquet. After all, he naturally hopes that such an important moment can be preserved forever. However, even so, it can''t stop Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan from taking photos. After all, what photographers take is different from what they take! Although Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan have seen Jane Anning change into a dress before, it is obvious that Jane Anning at the moment is much more beautiful than what they saw before. Maybe it''s because of this place, this important moment, but more importantly, it should be because of the person beside her! Around the right people, no matter what they do, they are the best, no matter what they look like, they are also the most beautiful! Thinking like this, Fang Youfei can''t help looking at Pei Yuhao beside her. She believes that one day, she will have a beautiful time like Jian Anning today! Pei Yuhao also happened to look at Fang Youfei. Seeing Fang Youfei''s eyes, Pei Yuhao immediately understood what Fang Youfei was thinking. He reached out and gently stroked Fang Youfei''s hair. "Fool." They will certainly have such a day, he will certainly let Fang Youfei live a happy life! On the other hand, Yin Shengnan can''t help but look at Wei Yanbin, who is not far away from him. However, what Yin Shengnan thinks is not as cheerful as Fang Youfei. Yin Shengnan didn''t know why he was at this moment, so he thought of Wei Yanbin. Even if he knew what he was thinking, Yin Shengnan didn''t dare to think too much. She is different from Jane and Fang Youfei. Can people like her really have happiness? If so, who will bring her happiness? Could it be him? Aware that Wei Yanbin seems to be looking towards her, Yin Shengnan quickly looks away. In her private heart, she doesn''t want Wei Yanbin to know what she thinks. Wei Yanbin did not notice that Yin Shengnan had just taken his eyes away from him. He would turn to look at Yin Shengnan because he had just seen the beautiful picture between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. At this moment, what comes out of his mind is Yin Shengnan. Even at this moment, Wei Yanbin has the idea of walking on this road with Yin Shengnan. Chapter 884 As a rich young master, Wei Yanbin knows how hard it will be if he wants Yin Shengnan to marry into their Wei family. However, Wei Yanbin has never been a person who will shrink back for these things. The only thing he cares about is Yin Shengnan''s idea. But now, Wei Yanbin can''t understand Yin Shengnan''s idea, and he''s not sure what he really thinks in his heart. Wei Yanbin won''t disturb Yin Shengnan too much until he knows what he really thinks. However, when he really figured it out, he would never let go of this person again! Yin Shengnan just follows his heart and wants to avoid Wei Yanbin, but he doesn''t know that in Wei Yanbin''s heart, he has already had such an idea. Even, maybe Wei Yanbin is just waiting for Yin Shengnan to come to the imperial capital. At that time, he will really start to take action. Anyway, the most important thing now is the engagement banquet between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. Although the engagement banquet is not as complicated as marriage, it shows the sincerity of the Sheng family and the Jane family. It can even be said that no engagement banquet in the whole imperial capital can be as luxurious as this. I''m afraid even the wedding banquet can''t match it. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong came, as if the people around them didn''t exist. In their eyes, they only had each other. The eyes meet with each other. Jane Anning takes Sheng Yihong''s hand and never lets it go. Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and never moves away. They walked to the theme and stopped. As soon as Jane Anning''s hand was put down from Sheng Yihong''s wrist, Sheng Yihong took it in and held it tightly. Having been paying attention to their guests, seeing Sheng Yihong''s subconscious action, he can''t help being sweet again. My God, although I have heard that Sheng Shao dotes on his girlfriend all the time, some people still think that the rumor is overdone. Now it seems that it''s overdone. It can''t express the essence at all! I didn''t expect that Sheng Shao, who fell in love, would be such a Sheng Shao! This young lady of the Jane family is really amazing! However, just because of this, the young female guests were more and more envious! They want such a fiance, too! There are even a lot of people, looking at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, calling out the idea directly. Then, he was spurned by the people around him. "If you want to have such a fiance, you have to be Miss Jane first." Are you kidding me? Sheng Shao is very powerful, and Miss Jane is not bad, OK! These people only want to get the best, but they don''t know what virtue they are! Of course, there are still many people who refuse to accept such a direct acceptance. However, some people are really aware of this and begin to think about their own shortcomings. It has to be said that the engagement between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong has changed a lot of people unconsciously! "Thank you for your coming. Today, in your witness, Sheng Yihong of the Sheng family and Jian Anning of the Jian family have made an engagement here. The engagement has been made and can''t be changed without permission. This is a gift from the Sheng family to our future daughter-in-law. Please accept it. " Sheng xuze said as he took a document from the side. After that, he handed it to Jian Anning. Jane Anning didn''t know about the meeting ceremony in advance. She was surprised to see Sheng xuze, and then she looked at Sheng Yihong. "Take it." Sheng Yihong doesn''t seem to be surprised by this. She looks at Jane Anning and nods, indicating that Jane Anning accepts it. Seeing this, Jian Anning didn''t refuse any more and accepted the document in Sheng xuze''s hand. However, when Jane Anning saw the contents of the document, she was surprised. "This..." Seeing Jian Anning''s reaction, Jian Tingfeng also came forward to have a look. When he saw it, Jian Tingfeng was also surprised. "Brother Sheng, this gift is too expensive!" It''s really too expensive. On the document, it says 5% shares of Shengshi group. Although 5% is not much, the key is that it is the shares of Shengshi group! You know, even one percent of the shares of Shengshi group are worth more than 100 million, let alone five percent. Sheng''s handwriting is a little too big! Moreover, in general, such families do not attach the most importance to the distribution of equity, and the loss of power will certainly not happen. Although five percent of the shares is not a loss of power, now it is given to a daughter-in-law, who is also the daughter-in-law of the future. This should be the first share in the Sheng family and even in the major families of the imperial capital! The contents of the meeting ceremony were only seen by the people around Jane Anning, but naturally not by the other guests present. When Sheng xuze said that it was the Sheng family''s meeting gift for Jane Anning, they were very curious. After all, everyone wanted to see what kind of meeting gift the Sheng family gave her future daughter-in-law! In addition, after seeing the reaction of Jian Anning and Jian Tingfeng, they are even more itchy. It seems that this gift is still very valuable for the volcano girl, but it''s just a gift for the future daughter-in-law. No matter how valuable it is, how valuable it can be! Maybe this Jane family was born in Yangcheng and didn''t see many good things. That''s why they were so surprised! It''s just that people with such ideas will soon be slapped in the face. "No, no, it''s just 5% of the shares of Shengshi group. Since Anning will become the daughter-in-law of our Sheng family in the future, the shares are still in the hands of the Sheng family. It''s just another person holding them. It doesn''t make much difference." What Sheng xuze thought in his heart is similar to what he said. He is very confident in Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s feelings. Although Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are only engaged now, they will definitely get married one day. However, for Sheng xuze, it may be a simple thing, but for the guests present, it is a great shock. Although they have just heard Jian Anning and Jian Tingfeng''s exclamations about the value of the gift, they never thought that it would be so valuable. That''s five percent of the shares of Shengshi group. With this share, Jane Anning''s value will rise by nearly one billion in an instant. Such a gift is not valuable. What''s more valuable! Chapter 885 What''s more, Sheng xuze''s words mean that this share is just a meeting gift, and it will not be included in their wedding gift. Maybe when Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning get married, they will have more valuable gifts! God, how can Jane Anning have such a good life? It''s so enviable! What''s more, Sheng xuze''s words mean that he doesn''t feel that the 5% shares are unsafe for Jane Anning. It''s clear that he has recognized that Jane Anning is their Sheng family. Therefore, there is no big difference between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning! But, you know, in many families, even the husband and wife, the shares in who, it is not the same! How many couples have been married for many years, but they are always on guard against each other! It''s really rare for the Sheng family to trust their daughter-in-law who hasn''t been there yet! "But..." Although Jian Tingfeng is moved by Sheng xuze''s words, she still feels guilty for such a valuable gift. Even if the gift is not for him, as Jian Anning''s father, Jian Tingfeng naturally wants to think more about it. Is it a good thing or a bad thing for Jane to accept such a gift. "Uncle Jian, shares in my hands are the same as in Anning''s hands. This part of shares should belong to me. There is no difference between Anning''s hands and mine." This time, Sheng xuze no longer spoke, but Sheng Yihong spoke directly. Sheng Yihong said that he didn''t want to put any pressure on the Jane family because of the shares, but in the same way, this move is also to make the Jane family have more confidence in their marriage. At least, they can see the sincerity of Sheng family or Sheng Yihong. Seeing that the Sheng family can be so sincere to Jian Anning, Jian Tingfeng doesn''t have to worry about what she will suffer when she marries into the Sheng family. After all, the 5% stake of Shengshi group is in Jane Anning''s hands. Although it won''t be good when it''s not used, if it really uses 5% of the shares, it will also have a lot of influence on Shengshi group. When Jian Tingfeng hears Sheng Yihong say this, it''s not good to say anything more about rejection, so he can only look at Jian Anning. Since it''s between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, let them decide for themselves. Anyway, Jane''s family never felt that Jane was too young to make her own decisions. Not to mention now, even when Jane is not an adult, she always makes her own decisions. Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi can give her advice, but they will not make decisions instead of her. So now, they will still let Jane make her own decisions about things related to her life. "Peace, don''t you think?" With Jian Tingfeng looking at Jian Anning, almost everyone present looked at Jian Anning. After all, a word from Jane Anning can decide where 5% of the shares of Shengshi group will go. How can we not give such a good thing to them! Ah, it''s a different fate! Jian Anning looks at Jian Tingfeng and Sheng Yihong, and then smiles. "That''s what you said. It''s the same for you as it is for me, so I''ll take it! If you don''t treat me well in the future, I''ll give the shares to others directly! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing what Jane Anning said, everyone present was shocked! Oh, my God, that''s 5% of the shares of Shengshi group. Ah, Jane Anning can even say that if you give someone away, you give them away! What''s more, she said it in front of so many people in the Sheng family. Isn''t she really worried that the people in the Sheng family would have a problem with her? Of course, Jian Anning won''t worry. What she said is to cooperate with Sheng Yihong. Moreover, she also said that she would only do such a thing if Sheng Yihong was not good to her. If Sheng Yihong had been good to her all the time, it would not have happened. However, the guests on the scene also want more, so the Sheng family won''t think more about it. Since they can make the decision to give out the shares, it is natural for them to think about it. No matter how Jane Anning uses the shares, they will also be within their range. What''s more, they know enough about what Jane Anning looks like. What Jian Anning said to Sheng Yihong is that the couple are flirting together. What does it have to do with threatening their Sheng family! "Good." Sheng Yihong listens to Jane Anning''s words and smiles instead of anger. Then she looks at Jane Anning gently and answers. It seems that if Jane Anning really gave away the 5% shares, he would not have any opinions. The guests present have all kinds of thoughts at this moment. Unfortunately, they are not Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. The things between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong can not be influenced by their thoughts. However, today''s wedding banquet really opened their eyes, whether for Sheng Yihong or Jian Anning, whether for Sheng family or Jian family. I''m afraid that for a long time, the wedding banquet between the Sheng family and the Jian family will be the focus of the conversation among the citizens of the imperial capital. After all, such a big gift will not attract more attention and say more! The admission of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong has pushed the booking of wedding banquet to a climax. After accepting the meeting gift from Sheng family, Jane Anning goes back to the backstage to change her dress. When Jane Anning comes back, she has already changed into another dress, and Sheng Yihong has also changed a dress. Even next, as long as Jane Anning changes a dress, Sheng Yihong will change it. No matter when it is, they always keep the dress of lovers. Let the guests present, it is envy! The engagement banquet held by the Sheng family is naturally attended by people who have relations with the Sheng family. In addition to the old men they met with before, their family will also send people to come. And Jane Anning''s most important task today is to follow Sheng Yihong to show her face in front of the Sheng family''s relatives and friends and let them know that this is the future mother of the Sheng family. With the foreshadowing in front, no one dares to despise Jane Anning any more. In addition, Sheng Yihong escorts her all the way. Like the Xu family before, she has never met again. Chapter 886 When Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong came to Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, it was a long time later. "Anning, you are really busy today!" Although Jian Anning is only here now, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan have been paying attention to Jian Anning all the time. From her appearance until now, they have never stopped coming. The people they are looking at will feel sorry for Jian Anning, and how can they feel slighted! "Yes, I''m so tired. I''ll never get engaged again!" Finally, in front of her good friend, Jane Anning didn''t have to be as dignified as before. She was a little more relaxed, and no one would have any opinions. "What are you talking about! Do you want to get engaged again! Even if you are not tired, it depends on whether Sheng Shao is willing or not. " Fang Youfei said while looking at Sheng Yihong beside Jane Anning, thinking that Sheng Yihong would not be angry because Jane Anning said such words. "As long as it''s me, I don''t have any opinions." In other words, if the object is someone else, it is absolutely not! "Well, even if it''s you, there won''t be a second time!" The first time is too tired for Jane Anning to have a second time! Now she is beginning to feel that engagement has become so tired. When she gets married, it''s not even worse! Fortunately, she can''t get married because of her age. Otherwise, Jane Anning feels that she may run away. After a while, Jane Anning turned to business. "You Fei, I heard something happened to you before. How''s it going? Are you ok?" After all, it was at her engagement dinner. If she let her friends suffer from grievances, Jane Anning would really feel guilty. "It''s OK. I met a family with brain problems. In order not to affect your engagement banquet, Wei Yanbin has decided to drive everyone out. Pei''s mother was a little frightened, but nothing else." When she heard that it was ok, Jane Anning let go of her worry, but she was soon attracted by Aunt Pei in Fang Youfei''s mouth. "Aunt Pei?" After Fang Youfei finished, she screamed in her heart. Now, as expected, Jane Anning soon noticed, and asked her directly. Fang Youfei''s face began to be hot again. In fact, after hearing about Aunt Pei, Jane Anning understood the situation and asked Fang Youfei again. She just wanted to make fun of Fang Youfei. After all, Pei Yuhao''s family is in the imperial capital, and this time Pei Yuhao''s family also came to attend her and Sheng Yihong''s engagement banquet. They were all at the banquet, so the chance of not meeting them is really a little small. However, Fang Youfei''s first meeting with her future mother-in-law is really special! "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? Is there anything wrong with what happened before?" "No problem, of course." "Ah, ah Ning, you Fei, she is shy! After all, it''s normal for Pei Yuhao to be nervous when she meets her mother for the first time! " "Sheng Nan, it''s OK for you to say that if you hadn''t abandoned me at that time, how could you..." "Where did we abandon you? Besides, there was Pei Yuhao around you at that time. We just didn''t want to be light bulbs, did we?" "Yes, it''s that simple." "Well, I understand. You''ve agreed to see me joke, right! Hum, today''s protagonist is Anning. How can you see my jokes? " "You also said that the protagonist today is Anning. Of course, you can''t watch Anning''s jokes. So, you''d better watch your jokes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei looks at the people in front of her with no tears. What kind of friends did she make! Fortunately, there is Pei Yuhao around to comfort her, otherwise, she can really cry for them to see! "Well, I''ll make a little joke, but you Fei, anyway, what''s wrong with you? I met Pei Yuhao''s mother. What''s your plan next? " Jane Anning''s question is not only about Fang Youfei, but also about Pei Yuhao. After all, it''s their business, and Pei Yuhao''s family is in the imperial capital. Since they meet, they can''t pretend they don''t know each other any more. In that case, it seems that the two families are too insincere. "What my mother meant was that she wanted the two families to meet formally." Pei Yuhao said with a smile, obviously looking forward to meeting the parents. "Well." Fang Youfei also looks at Jane Anning and nods. "Aunt Pei has also said that I want to ask my parents'' opinions after I go back." When Jian Anning heard Fang Youfei say that Pei''s mother also said it, she was worried that Fang Youfei would directly agree to it after Pei''s mother put it forward. Fortunately, Fang Youfei still had a sense of propriety and knew that such things were not suitable for her to take the initiative. "It''s good to see them. My uncles, aunts, grandparents are in the imperial capital." "Peace, do you think so?" Fang Youfei was surprised when she heard Jane Anning''s words. She was worried that her family would not like to. After all, she is still a high school student. However, Fang Youfei''s worries are more than half when she hears Jian Anning''s words. Anyway, the most convincing thing for her family is her words. If she supports her, she really has nothing to worry about. "Why not? My aunts and uncles are also satisfied with Pei Yuhao. In this case, it''s better to decide your affairs early, but in this way, it''s estimated that you should attend your engagement banquet in a short time!" Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei with a smile and says that if you can see that everyone around you is happy, I''m afraid the happiest person is Jian Anning. "Who said we''re going to get engaged too? We haven''t written a word yet!" Fang Youfei said and lowered her head in shame. She was obviously embarrassed. "Why not get engaged? How can we not get engaged! When our two families meet, and after our college entrance examination, we will get engaged! " Pei Yuhao said firmly that this marriage must be decided! In the future, what he wants to enter is the impetuous entertainment industry. Although he can''t marry Fang Youfei immediately, he should at least make an engagement. It is not only reassuring for Fang Youfei, but also reassuring for himself. Pei Yuhao had confidence in himself at that time. However, with an engagement, he could avoid a lot of trouble. The most important thing is that Pei Yuhao knows in his heart that although Fang Youfei looks careless on the surface, he lacks a sense of security in fact. He is eager to get engaged, and he also wants to give Fang Youfei more sense of security. Chapter 887 After the engagement banquet, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong also saw off all the guests together with the Sheng family and Jane family. Only two people were left in the banquet hall. "Well, you don''t have to worry here. You two are tired today. Go back and have a rest early! We''ll arrange things here. " Seeing that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning still want to stay and see off their guests, Sheng xuze and Jian Tingfeng immediately stand up and take over the task. After all, although today is not a wedding, it is also an engagement! After such a long time of work, they don''t know the flavor. They still want to give Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning a little space. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong originally wanted to refuse, but Sheng xuze and Jian Tingfeng clearly could not refuse, so they had to leave first. Jane Anning sat on the co pilot of Sheng Yihong''s car, thinking about the appearance that they had just been driven away by the two families, she couldn''t help laughing. "What''s so funny?" When Sheng Yihong hears Jane''s laughter, he looks at her. Seeing her happy, he is naturally happy. "It''s nothing. I just think of my uncle and dad. They seem to be in a hurry to drive us away for fear that we will stay." Hearing Jian Anning''s words, Sheng Yihong soon thought of the picture, and her mouth turned up. "Fool, they don''t want us to waste time." "You... Hum, who is worth a lot of money with you?" Jane Anning glances sideways at Sheng Yihong, but the redness on her cheek reveals her nervousness when she hears Sheng Yihong''s words. "Who else but you can be." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of Sheng Yihong''s sweet words, Jane Anning says that she has been unable to cope. How can she doubt Sheng Yihong''s ability? Since she was with her, Sheng Yihong has been making progress. When they return to Sheng Yihong''s villa, Jian Anning finds that Sheng Yihong''s villa has changed a lot. It''s not that the decoration has completely changed, but it''s obvious that it''s specially decorated. Sheng Yihong''s house, if it wasn''t for Sheng Yihong''s orders, no one would dare to move it. Moreover, judging from the layout style, Jian Anning is almost sure that it was made by Sheng Yihong. Moreover, it is very likely that the layout of every part here was arranged by Sheng Yihong himself. Because, no matter the style or the tone, it''s the type Jane likes. "When did you prepare these?" Jane Anning had lived here before, but there was no such change at that time. It''s obvious that Sheng Yihong should have been prepared during the period when she didn''t come here. It''s just that Jane Anning didn''t come here for only a few days. Sheng Yihong has to arrange so many things in these days. She has to find time to accompany her and even deal with the work of the company. How tired it must be! Even, Sheng Yihong may always be on guard against her coming. After all, if Jane Anning comes over these days, Sheng Yihong''s preparations will lose this surprise. Although it''s not a surprise, Jian Anning will like it, but it''s less meaningful. After all, Sheng Yihong has arranged so many things to surprise Jian Anning. "Do you like it?" Sheng Yihong does not answer, but looks at Jian Anning and asks. As long as Jane likes it, as for when and how he prepared it, these are not so important. "Of course I do!" After all, Sheng Yihong was arranged according to her preference. It''s strange that Jane Anning didn''t like it! "Just like it. If you are tired, have a rest first." "No, I''ll see first." Jian Anning is obviously interested in the layout that Sheng Yihong has put his heart into. She doesn''t even think it''s involved any more. She begins to enjoy it everywhere in the villa. Because it''s just an engagement, Sheng Yihong doesn''t decorate her home red and purple. Now it seems that although she can feel happy, it''s more fresh. To be able to live in such an environment is bound to feel very happy. Sheng Yihong naturally won''t stop Jian Anning and allows her to enjoy it everywhere, while Sheng Yihong walks into the kitchen with a smile. When Sheng Yihong finds Jane Anning with a cup of warm milk, Jane Anning has already arrived in their bedroom. It is obvious that this bedroom is the place where Sheng Yihong pays most attention. Hearing Sheng Yihong''s footsteps, Jian Anning turns her head and looks at Sheng Yihong with a smile. "I love this engagement present!" Jane Anning takes Sheng Yihong''s new decoration as an engagement gift for her. "Since I like it, can I get a little return?" "Well? What do you want in return? " Sheng Yihong smiles, puts the milk on the table, and goes to Jian Anning. Gently embracing Jane''s waist, Sheng Yihong looks at her gently. "You should know what I want in return." "I..." Jian Anning just wanted to say, I don''t know. Then she saw Sheng Yihong''s handsome face gradually enlarged in front of her eyes. Then she felt a warm on her lips and she was kissed by Sheng Yihong. It turns out that this is what Sheng Yihong wants in return. Jane Anning is a little angry in her heart, but she doesn''t stop Sheng Yihong''s action. Even when Sheng Yihong kisses her, Jane Anning reaches out her arm and embraces Sheng Yihong''s neck. Jane''s response is the best encouragement for Sheng Yihong. After feeling Jane''s response, Sheng Yihong deepens the kiss. The hearts of the two people who hugged each other were beating faster and faster, the atmosphere was more and more beautiful, and the temperature in the bedroom was also rising. Two people''s position, also from the bedroom center, changed to the bedroom bed. Maybe today is too special, maybe the atmosphere between them is too good. At this time, Sheng Yihong would force himself to stop, but now Sheng Yihong has the idea of not stopping. Sheng Yihong stops kissing and looks at Jane Anning with burning eyes. She doesn''t get up as usual. "Yi Hong?" After Sheng Yihong stops moving, Jane Anning''s consciousness gradually wakes up. Looking at Sheng Yihong, she seems to feel that Sheng Yihong at the moment is different from Sheng Yihong on weekdays. At the moment when she heard Jane''s voice, Sheng Yihong''s body seemed to tremble slightly. Then she bent down and continued the kiss. "Peace, peace." "Well?" "Is that ok?" Sheng Yihong''s kiss gradually goes down. He wants to be obedient to his heart, but he doesn''t want to force Jane Anning. At this time, he tries to resist himself, waiting for Jane Anning''s answer. Chapter 888 Jian Anning feels Sheng Yihong''s enthusiasm and listens to Sheng Yihong''s words. Although Sheng Yihong said only three words and nothing else, Jian Anning understood what Sheng Yihong wanted to say. OK? Jane Anning asked herself. After two generations, she didn''t insist on staying in her wedding night for the first time. What''s more, the person beside her now is the one she has identified in her heart. Since she had already identified the person, when and what does it matter? Love, since the heart has the answer, then why not comply with their own heart to go! What''s more, Jian Anning never thought of pushing Sheng Yihong away, did she! Thinking about this, Jane Anning, as soon as her heart warms up, abandons everything and reaches out to Sheng Yihong to give her kiss. Although Jane Anning didn''t say anything, the kiss was enough to represent her answer. Sheng Yihong was so happy that he didn''t think of anything else and obeyed his heart. The interior is beautiful and warm. After all, it was the first time that Sheng Yihong felt pity for Jian Anning, but he didn''t ask for anything. After two times, he stopped. However, Rao is like this, the time is coming, and it''s almost early in the morning. But Jane Anning, who had already been tired and had no strength, was just about to faint. How tired I am! Especially at the beginning of the first time, Jane Anning only felt pain, and Sheng Yihong also pitied her. When she called pain, Sheng Yihong did not dare to move again. Until later, the two people began to eat pith. "Peace, don''t sleep, clean up first, or you won''t sleep well." Sheng Yihong''s voice is so gentle that it can''t be more gentle. Looking at Jane Anning, it''s as if she is about to melt Jane Anning into her eyes. "Oh, no, I''m tired. I''m going to sleep." How can Jane Anning manage so much now? She just wants to sleep in the dark. Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning''s eyes, which she doesn''t want to open. She laughs. And then, instead of calling Jane Anning, she took Jane Anning into the bathroom. When Sheng Yihong takes Jane Anning out of the bathroom, she has cleaned her whole body. Jane still closed her eyes, but her face was obviously more comfortable. Sheng Yihong puts Jane Anning on the bed with the new sheets, and then goes to wash herself. When Sheng Yihong comes out of the bathroom, Jane Anning has fallen asleep with the quilt in her arms. Sheng Yihong has no choice but to smile. He lies next to Jane Anning and takes away the quilt which is tightly held by Jane Anning. He takes Jane Anning into his arms. After feeling that Jane Anning finds a more comfortable position in his arms, she doesn''t move any more. Sheng Yihong finally closes her eyes at ease. When Jane Anning woke up the next day, it was already daybreak. As soon as she moved, Jane Anning found out where she was now. Seeing Sheng Yihong, who holds himself tightly, what happened last night immediately rushes into Jian Anning''s mind. They last night Jane Anning doesn''t regret it. She is a little shy when she thinks about the intimacy of last night. Especially when she wakes up, she is still in Sheng Yihong''s arms. "Good morning." When Jane Anning is still thinking about it, Sheng Yihong also opens her eyes, looks at her muddled face, and smiles. "Well, good morning." When Jian Anning hears Sheng Yihong''s voice, she finds that Sheng Yihong is also awake, and her voice answers with a bit of panic. "Did you sleep well?" Sheng Yihong kisses Jane on her forehead, then looks at her and asks. "Well, it''s good." Sheng Yihong''s intimacy reminds Jane of what happened to them last night, and her little face becomes more and more red. When Sheng Yihong sees Jian Anning, he can''t see what Jian Anning is thinking! However, he is in a good mood now. After all, the expectation of many years has come true. This kind of feeling can not be simply described as happiness. "Well." "Well, it''s late. It''s time to get up." Jane said quietly, trying to get up. However, she just popped up and was pulled back by Sheng Yihong. "Sleep with me a little longer." Sheng Yihong hugs Jian Anning in her arms again, closes her eyes and says. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, who has closed her eyes. She thinks that Sheng Yihong was tired last night, so she hasn''t slept enough, has she? Thinking like this, it seems that Jane Anning can''t stop Sheng Yihong from going to sleep. "Then go to sleep and let me get up first, OK?" "Not good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like meeting a bully. "You look so energetic. It seems that you really have a good rest." Sheng Yihong opened his eyes, looked at Jian Anning and said. "Well? Well, I had a good rest. " "In that case, why don''t we do it again?" "Ah?" Jane Anning didn''t react for a moment. When she did, she was sealed by Sheng Yihong''s kiss. She couldn''t say what she refused. When Jian Anning woke up again, it was almost noon, but this time, there was no Sheng Yihong around her. After she got up, Jane Anning didn''t feel too much discomfort, and her body was very fresh. It was obvious that Sheng Yihong had cleaned her up after the event, and even took medicine. However, Jane could not help but make complaints about the performance of Sheng Hong last night and this morning. This man without meat is really different from the one with meat. However, how to Tucao, Jane Anning can only recognize, who make complaints about meat, she agreed to it. After Jane Anning washed and went downstairs, she smelled the smell of food from the restaurant. She wiped her stomach and was really hungry. Can you not be hungry? It''s been a long time since last night. During this time, Jane Anning hasn''t eaten anything! "Get up, and you''ll eat it soon." Sheng Yihong saw Jian Anning and said with a smile that he could not help speeding up the action of Sheng Cai. "Well." Instead of sitting down in the dining room, Jian Anning watched Sheng Yihong go into the kitchen. When Sheng Yihong went to pick up the dishes, she went straight forward and helped Sheng Yihong fill up the last dish. After the dish is served, Jane Anning just wants to turn around, but she is hugged by Sheng Yihong from behind. She reaches for her waist with her chin resting on Jane Anning''s shoulder. "Peace, I think I am happy now!" This kind of life was never thought of by Sheng Yihong before he knew Jane Anning. Jane Anning puts her hand over Sheng Yihong''s hands, and her head slightly deviates from Sheng Yihong''s. "I''m also very happy. In the future, we will always be so happy." Chapter 889 When Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong finish their breakfast, it should be lunch. It''s almost an hour later. Although they both want to stay at home and enjoy their world, Jane Anning has promised Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan that when they come to the imperial capital, they will take them to play in the imperial capital. "Do you want to cancel today''s activity and have a good rest?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning with pity on her face. It''s all his fault that he forgets that Jane Anning still has something to do today. She was so tired last night and this morning. "It''s OK. We don''t have to do anything too hard today. Don''t worry." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with a look of chagrin, but it''s not good to blame Sheng Yihong. Besides, Sheng Yihong can''t be blamed for this kind of thing alone. After all, Sheng Yihong would do that because she nodded her head. Jane Anning believes that if she doesn''t nod, Sheng Yihong won''t do anything to her, no matter how hard she works. What''s more, Jane Anning has spiritual power to protect her body, and Sheng Yihong has pity on her. Her current situation is not bad, at least it won''t affect her going out. But in this case, Jian Anning won''t say it in front of Sheng Yihong. If Sheng Yihong doesn''t worry about what to do after she says it, she will really lift a stone and hit her own foot. "I''ll take you there. If you need anything, please call me. I''ll come right away." Sheng Yihong doesn''t mean he can''t spend time with them, but he also knows that Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan won''t be comfortable with him. "Well, it''s hard for you." "It''s not hard. You should be hard!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and says with a smile. After that, he leans down and kisses the corner of Jane Anning''s mouth. When Jian Anning heard Sheng Yihong''s words, the first thing she thought of was the picture of last night. Sure enough, a man with meat can''t be easily teased! When Jane Anning is sent to the place where she has made an appointment with Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan by Sheng Yihong, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan have obviously been here for some time, waiting for Jane Anning to come. "Tut Tut, it seems that someone had a good time last night. I''m afraid we have long been forgotten." Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning and says, after saying that, he still winks at Yin Shengnan, clearly looking at Jian Anning''s joke. "What are you talking about! If I really leave you behind, what am I going to do here? " Jane Anning stares at Fang Youfei angrily. She can tell what Fang Youfei is thinking. However, this kind of thing, Jane Anning is not so boring of course, also take out to say. However, Jane Anning didn''t want to take the initiative to say that it doesn''t mean Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan won''t want to ask. "Quickly take the initiative to explain, last night, you and Sheng Shao, after all..." Fang Youfei looked at Jian Anning, blinked his eyes and said, on that face, he almost wrote, I want to gossip a few words. "What can we have last night? What can we do when we get home so late after you all go back?" "Hey, so you admit it. Last night, you were with Sheng Yihong! Single men and few women, dry firewood, nothing happened? Why don''t I believe that! " Fang Youfei looked at Jian Anning, and her small expression when she spoke was really a bit cheap. Maybe it''s really too long to be depressed during this period of time. Now it''s hard to be accompanied by friends, and the whole person is much more relaxed. In addition, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong were just engaged yesterday, so it''s easy to say that! Now they only have three people together, and they don''t need to care about other people''s opinions. Naturally, they just say what they want to say! "Well, Youfei, what''s in your head every day! It''s gone bad after a while! " "Hey, I just asked a question. How did it get worse! Or, Anning, have you been exposed and become angry? " Fang Youfei looks at Jane''s reaction. The more she looks, the happier she is. She always looks calm and self-supporting. Now Jane is really like a teenage girl! "You girl..." "Well, well, what are we out for today? If we fight like this, we don''t have to do anything today!" Yin Shengnan said nothing all the time, just watching the interaction between Fang Youfei and Jane Anning. Although it''s interesting to watch Fang Youfei make Jane Anning, no matter what you do, you have to have a degree. If you really make Jane Anning angry, it''s not good. Jian Anning is not angry, but Youfei has some helplessness. Now Yin Shengnan is talking, so she naturally calms down. "It''s better for Sheng Nan, you Fei. You''re going to see your parents. Why do you have time to come with us?" "Er..." Fang Youfei, who was just looking at Jane''s elation, immediately turned bitter. Now it''s her turn to lift a stone and smash her own feet. If she had known this, she would not tease Jane''s peace like that! Clearly know that she and Jane Anning, has never been a Duan ah! "That, that, oh, well, well, don''t say that. You said you would take us to the imperial capital!" Knowing that she was wrong, Fang Youfei quickly changed the topic. If she wanted to go on, she would not dare to see her parents. After going back last night, Fang Youfei told Fang''s parents about Pei''s mother, and also about Pei''s hope that the two families would meet formally. Fang Youfei originally thought that she would get the consent of her family immediately after she spoke, but she didn''t expect that after she finished, for a long time, none of Fang''s family spoke. Fang Youfei was so scared that she felt that she had done something wrong. However, she didn''t mean to see Pei''s mother. I can''t blame her for bumping into her! Fortunately, in the end, Fang Yi helped Fang Youfei out of the encirclement and told everyone not to scare her any more. Fang Youfei knew that her family was not angry with her. However, although everyone later agreed to the meeting between the two parents, Fang Youfei felt that her parents were not in a good mood. Don''t parents want to meet Pei Yuhao''s family? However, when she saw Pei Yuhao before Mingming, her parents were very satisfied with Pei Yuhao! How can Fang Youfei, who has a strong heart, think that the reason why Fang''s parents are in a bad mood is that they think of their daughter and want to send her to someone else''s home. It''s strange that they are in a good mood! Chapter 890 Although Fang Youfei was just worried about Jane Anning''s embarrassment when she mentioned meeting her parents, she took the initiative to tell Jane Anning and Yin Shengnan about these things after they chatted with each other. "Anning, you say, my parents don''t like Pei Yuhao''s family, otherwise how can they be unhappy! But before Ming Ming, they all like Yu Hao very much! " Fang Youfei really didn''t understand, but she was worried that it would make her parents even more unhappy, so she didn''t dare to ask them directly. "What girl, your parents are reluctant to give up you!" "Ah?" Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning in bewilderment. Why does it have anything to do with her? "It''s very simple. If your two parents meet formally, they should discuss about you and Pei Yuhao. Maybe you will get engaged in a few years. Maybe you will get married in a few years. You say that you are a good daughter of Fang family and will marry someone else. Can your parents be happy?" "It seems that what you said is not unreasonable." Fang Youfei thinks about what Jane Anning said. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks that Jane Anning''s words are reasonable. But soon, she feels that something is wrong. "But, Anning, even if I want to marry Pei Yuhao in the future, I will always be my parents'' daughter, which will not change! Besides, aren''t you engaged to Sheng Shao! Besides, it''s still ahead of us! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei angrily, but their situation is not exactly the same. "Our situation is not the same. You see, after you take the college entrance examination, you will come to study in the imperial capital. If you marry Pei Yuhao in the future, you will definitely settle down in the imperial capital, but your uncles and aunts will definitely not come to the imperial capital. How can you be willing to grow up with them when you were a child?" As for Jian Anning, not to mention that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi have already transferred their industries to the imperial capital, even if Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are married in the future, they will still be in the same city, not too far apart. Moreover, in the hearts of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, there has always been a debt to Jian Anning. Therefore, as long as it is what Jian Anning wants to do, no matter what, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will not refuse. "But..." Fang Youfei has no way to refute what Jane Anning said, but she is still not quite able to accept it. "You Fei, you are different from me. Although I am loved by my parents and my uncles and grandparents, after all, I have so many years of experience, and now I can take care of myself, not to mention that my parents are in the imperial capital. The feeling of separation is not so strong. But you grew up in front of your uncles and aunts. They will not be happy, not because they don''t like it, but because they don''t give up. Do you understand? " "Well, I understand. I know that my parents love me, but what should I do about it? Let me give up Yuhao, or let my parents give up the place where they have lived for most of their lives? " It is impossible for the Fang family to transfer their industries to the imperial capital just like Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are determined to come to the imperial capital again because they have fallen apart with Jian''s family and there is nothing worthy of their memory. But the Fang family is different. The Fang family has a deep foundation in Yangcheng. There is no need to take such a risk, nor can they take such a risk. As for Fang Youfei, she and Pei Yuhao''s feelings, we all see in the eye, how can it be because of this, to prevent two people together! "Fool, who said you had to give up? You don''t have to give up! Your parents there, you good comfort, after a period of time, they will be able to figure it out Jane Anning believes that even if Fang Shien and Yin Shan are unhappy now, it won''t be long before they can figure it out. After all, Fang Youfei is their favorite daughter! However, Jane Anning is also very happy for them. Fortunately, the Fang family is not only Fang Youfei''s daughter, but also a son. Otherwise, if the only child wants to leave home, they will feel more uncomfortable! "I know. I''ll comfort my parents. In the future, I''ll often go home to accompany them!" Fang Youfei secretly made up her mind. Even if she married Pei Yuhao in the future, the Fang family is her family, and she will often go home to accompany her parents! Even, when her brother can be alone, she can also bring her parents to the emperor for a period of time. In this way, everyone will be happy! The more Fang Youfei thought about it, the more excited she was, as if such a thing would happen soon. "Well, you don''t have to be in a hurry. It''s still early. You''re still at home now. And ah, Pei Yuhao is also with you in Yangcheng. You can take care of your uncles and aunts together. Maybe they''ll figure it out. If you''re with Pei Yuhao, they won''t have one less daughter, but one more son-in-law!" "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! Anning, you are still powerful. When I go back tonight, I will comfort my parents with such words, hehe! " When the matter is open, there is a solution. Fang Youfei''s mind is much more relaxed than before. "No wonder my aunt and uncle didn''t resist your engagement to Sheng Shao at all, and they were so happy that they took Sheng Shao as their half son!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei with a smile on her face. She just said nothing to comfort her. "You two! It''s a good thing that things can be solved at last. But Anning, where are you going to take us today? " Yin Shengnan has been looking at the interaction between Jian''an and Fang Youfei, and doesn''t interrupt until Fang Youfei''s problem is almost solved. "Yes, Anning, where are we going now?" Fang Youfei is reminded by Yin Shengnan''s words and looks around. Unfortunately, she is not familiar with the emperor at all, so she can only look at Jian Anning. "Didn''t you want to see my company before? Now I''ll take you there!" "Really! Excellent! Although Shengning group of Yangcheng has been there several times, and that of the imperial capital hasn''t been there yet, it''s said that Shengning group is very hot now. Whether it''s Diancui pavilion or Ningxin, they are all in a mess. I''ll go and have a good visit later! " Fang Youfei''s words by Jane Anning bring the whole person''s interest up, just like before the sorrow is never happened, the whole person is now full of passion. Chapter 891 Jian Anning first took Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan to visit the headquarters of Shengning group. Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan strolled around in all departments, and the employees of Shengning group all knew that the person who came here was Jane Anning''s friend. Otherwise, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan might be considered to be insane! "Anning, your company is bigger than the headquarters of Yangcheng! You''re amazing Jian Anning just smiles and doesn''t speak. This is the office they rented when they first came to the imperial capital. In fact, Jian Anning thinks that when Shengning Group continues to develop, this place will not meet their needs. So now they have begun to look for suitable land for Shengning group. It''s better to build a Shengning group building directly. However, these things have not yet been finalized. Naturally, Jian Anning will not say them in front of Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan. Compared with Fang Youfei, Yin Shengnan seems more calm. After all, this is not only a place for her to visit, but also a place she plans to fight for in the future. Yin Shengnan has promised to Jane Anning long ago. When she arrives at the imperial capital, she will come to work in Jane Anning''s company. Although she can''t be full-time at the beginning, after all, school work is the most important thing, Yin Shengnan also believes that even if she works part-time, she will certainly be able to learn what she can''t learn in school. "Peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace, peace! Let''s go to Diancui Pavilion first. Ningxin, I haven''t been there yet! I''m going to buy more clothes this time! " Although the store of Ningxin in Yangcheng is already making preparations and will open soon, the feeling is still different. Fang Youfei finally came here and naturally wanted to have a good look. "OK, don''t worry. Let''s see one by one." Fortunately, Jane Anning had combed her body with her spiritual power before she went out. Otherwise, she would not be able to bear it if she followed Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan all the way! The three soon moved to the Diancui Pavilion. The Diancui Pavilion in the imperial capital is much larger than that in Yangcheng, and there are many more natural products. Rao often goes to the Diancui Pavilion in Yangcheng, but Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are still surprised here. "Wow, so many beautiful Jadeites! When I make money, I must buy it! " It''s not that Fang Youfei can''t afford to buy it now, but after all, she doesn''t want to eat it all the time. It''s better for her to make money, and then she can buy it for herself and her family. "Well, I''ll wait for you to make a lot of money, and then you can become a VIP in my shop. But today I can give you a task. Although I can''t buy it, I can choose." "What do you mean? Anning, are you going to send us jadeite again? " Fang Youfei''s eyes brightened at the thought of receiving gifts again. She doesn''t think it''s bad to take Jane Anning''s gift. Anyway, when she has the ability, she will definitely buy all kinds of gifts for Jane Anning. But now, it''s Jane Anning''s gift. She likes it best. "Well, everyone in the family has one, and you two have both." "Ah? Even me? " Seeing Fang Youfei''s excited face, Yin Shengnan still finds it funny. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turns her head, she hears Jian''an say that she has it, too. "Of course." "However, these are very valuable, and I can''t use them. I''d better forget it. I can help Youfei choose them together." "Don''t worry, as your best friend, I can give you a gift. Yuyang, I''ll choose one for your family later. " "This, no, tranquility, this certainly can''t!" Not only does she have it, but her family also has it. It''s too expensive. Yin Shengnan says she won''t accept anything. "Don''t refuse, Sheng Nan. You''re no one else. You know how I got these Jadeites. I really haven''t paid much, so don''t feel pressure. If you really can''t accept it, you should take it as a debt to me and deduct it from your salary after you work. That''s OK! " This is what Jian Anning appreciates most about Yin Shengnan. No matter when, no matter what she has experienced, no matter what she is facing, Yin Shengnan''s pure heart has never changed. She is still the same Yin Shengnan they knew at the beginning. "Well, Sheng Nan, you don''t have to refuse any more. Anning is right. Jadeite is a good thing, especially the jadeite in Anning. It''s all good things. Isn''t your mother in bad health? It''s good for her to wear jade all the year round. Besides, Anning is right. You can pay it back later when you have money!" Fang Youfei also follows Jian Anning to persuade Yin Shengnan. She knows Yin Shengnan''s character very well. Yin Shengnan doesn''t want to bring them trouble, but for them, she never regards Yin Shengnan as trouble. Jian Anning also looks at Yin Shengnan nodding when she hears Fang Youfei''s words. With Jian Anning, the jadeite given to Yin Shengnan''s family must be full of aura. It''s absolutely good for her health. You know, there are a lot of people in the imperial capital now. They just want to, but they can''t get there! "Well, in that case, peace, I''ll take it as if I borrowed it from you, and I''ll pay it back later." "Well, you must return it later." Jian Anning was relieved to hear that Yin Shengnan let go. It''s not easy to persuade Yin Shengnan. Since it has been agreed, Fang Youfei naturally happily took Yin Shengnan to choose jadeite. Anyway, Jane Anning has already spoken, but she doesn''t look at the price. She just looks at whether she likes it or not. Even Jane Anning didn''t plan to let them choose on the first floor. She let them go to the second floor. After all, good things are on the second floor. When Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan choose the jadeite shop, Jian Anning goes to find Ma Jun, who hasn''t been here for a while. Naturally, we need to have a good understanding of the situation in Diancui Pavilion. After listening to Ma Jun''s general report about Diancui Pavilion, Jian Anning went back to the second floor to find Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan. Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, who had already chosen jadeite, were smiling. Fang Youfei, in particular, seems to have made a lot of money. "Anning, I like this bracelet, but it seems very expensive!" Although Fang Youfei thought that he didn''t need to look at the price before, he took a look at the price when he really chose. Fang Youfei is the best one to choose for her grandparents and parents. I believe Jane Anning will do the same for her. But when it comes to her own time, she is embarrassed to choose an expensive one. Chapter 892 "Just like it." As for whether it''s expensive or not, it''s not in Jane''s consideration at all. It''s just a number. "Hey, since Anning says so, I''ll choose this one!" After Fang Youfei finished, she couldn''t put it down and looked at the bracelet in her hand. She really liked it. "Have you all chosen?" "Well, well, Anning, would you like to see it again?" "No, I believe your eyes. I''ll let Ma Jun arrange someone to send them home. You two can put them on directly." "Good!" Fang Youfei can''t wait to put it on. Now that Jane Anning says so, she won''t refuse. At the beginning, Yin Shengnan was still a little bit awkward, but under the persuasion of Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, he also put on his clothes. Yin Shengnan also chose the bracelet, but it is much more low-key and simple than Fang Youfei''s, and the price is also much closer to the people. However, Rao said that the price is very close to the people, and it is only compared with the one Fang Youfei chose. There is no cheap thing on the second floor of cuige in Jian''an. After they came out of Diancui Pavilion, they went directly to Shengshi department store, Ningxin''s flagship store, which is here. "The imperial capital is the imperial capital. Although the development of Yangcheng is not bad, it is still quite different from the imperial capital! Anning, this shopping mall is the property of Shengjia. It seems that it is one of the best shopping malls in the imperial capital. " "Well." Jane Anning nodded, Sheng family''s industry can be said to spread all over the imperial capital, regardless of clothing, food, housing and transportation, there are Sheng Shi Group''s industry in. "It''s not easy to enter this shopping mall. Anning, you are so good!" Fang Youfei raised her thumb to Jane Anning as she spoke. "Well? You know it''s the Sheng family''s industry, but you didn''t expect that our Ning Xin can enter here because of the relationship between Sheng Yihong and us? " It''s not that no one has ever doubted this. It''s just that the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, even if it''s doubting, is meaningless. At that time, it will be a family, but just a shop. You know, when Jane Anning was engaged, the Sheng family even gave away 5% of the shares of Shengshi group! A small shop is nothing. However, after hearing this question, Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning and shakes her head. "No, others don''t know. I don''t know. Anning, you won''t do that! Besides, you don''t have this ability. Even if Sheng Shao wants to please you with this shop, I''m afraid you won''t want it! " Fang Youfei''s words amused Jane Anning, didn''t they? Her family never doubted her in such a thing. Even if there would be doubts outside, her family would believe her wholeheartedly. "You just believe me!" Jane said, looking at the two people in front of her with a smile. "Well, if we don''t believe you, why don''t we believe in unimportant people! Besides, although we are in Yangcheng, it doesn''t mean that we don''t know anything about the capital! Especially with you, our family has always been holding first-hand information! When your Ning Xin just came out, it was so hot that even the people in Yangcheng knew it. How could such a good brand not even get the right to enter Shengshi department store! If that happens, it won''t be your problem. It''s their blindness! " "Puff..." "Oh, don''t laugh! I''ll tell you secretly that your heartless grandfather knows that you have developed so well in DIDU, but he begins to regret it! Fortunately, now my aunt and uncle have come to the imperial capital. Otherwise, I might be annoyed by your heartless grandfather! " Hear Fang Youfei suddenly mention Jian Changde, Jian Anning is slowly convergence up the smile on the face. She did think of such things before, so that''s why she supports Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi to transfer their career to the imperial capital. As long as they stay in Yangcheng, they will always receive the influence of Jane''s family. Jane Anning doesn''t want her parents to try their best to create an industry that will be used by those people in Jane''s family! "Oh, look at my mouth. Well, why do I mention that man?" Fang Youfei sees Jian Anning''s sudden silence, and his heart is thumped. Knowing that he has said something he shouldn''t have said, he feels a little remorse in his heart. "Well, I''m fine, but in that case, don''t say it in front of my parents." Jane Anning is nothing, but she doesn''t want her parents to be influenced by Jane''s family. "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense!" Fang Youfei patted her chest and said that she was absolutely trustworthy. "Well, it''s here. Don''t you say you want to make a big purchase? Go ahead!" Jane Anning Chao Fang Youfei motioned to Ningxin flagship store in front of her. I really don''t know how crazy Fang Youfei will be today! "Ah, here we are! Ning Xin, I''m coming! Sheng Nan, let''s go. Let''s go shopping. I''m going to buy a lot of nice clothes today. You can''t just look at them for a while. I''ll give you a set. Hey, don''t rush to refuse me. I haven''t given you any gifts for such a long time. I have to accept them. I can''t refuse them! " Jane Anning followed them into the room, and saw Fang Youfei looking at Yin Shengnan fiercely, like you can''t leave if you don''t accept it. Jane Anning silently shakes her head. If outsiders see this, they will not think that Fang Youfei is good for Yin Shengnan. They still think that Fang Youfei is a bully forcing people''s daughter! "You''re trying to scare people! Sheng Nan, let her be the second generation of Bai Fu, and enjoy the feeling of spending a lot of money! " Yin Shengnan originally really wanted to refuse, but when she heard Jian Anning''s words, she was laughed directly. Not to mention, Fang Youfei''s picture is a bit like it. Although Fang Youfei is definitely the second generation of Bai Fumei, she has never put on the airs of a young lady. Jane Anning is the same, so Yin Shengnan''s heart has always been extremely grateful to them. "Well, I''ll accept the gift from Bai Fumei today! Let''s go The staff in Ning Xin, when they saw the scene just happened between Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, were still worried that someone was going to make trouble here! But soon, I saw Jane Anning coming in behind them. Although they didn''t know the two people in front of them, they knew Jane Anning, the big boss! Moreover, looking at the way Jane Anning talks to them, these two people are obviously Jane Anning''s good friends. Since they are the good friends of the big boss, of course, they can''t be ignored. They must also serve well! Chapter 893 Seeing that the two shop assistants immediately came forward to greet Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, Jian Anning didn''t have any opinions. Although they are so enthusiastic, it''s because of her, but it''s not a bad thing to have someone treat Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan well, isn''t it! As the boss, Jian Anning inspected the store as usual, and then went to find Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan. And in such a short time, Fang Youfei has already selected several sets, which makes Jane Annie really give a thumbs up to each other''s action. By the time they came out of the Ningxin flagship store, Fang Youfei was already full of harvest. Even Yin Shengnan, under Fang Youfei''s strong request, chose a suitable suit. And because Fang Youfei bought more, the store delivered directly, when the three left, it was easy. However, the three have not yet come out of the door of Ning Xin, and Jian Anning receives a call from Sheng Yihong. "How''s it going?" Sheng Yihong knows that Jian Anning is going shopping with Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan on her first day of travel, so she doesn''t ask what Jian Anning is doing. She just asks how she is doing. "It''s very good. How about you?" "The work is almost finished. Would you like to have dinner together in the evening?" Hearing Sheng Yihong''s question on the phone, Jian Anning looks directly at Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan. Fang Youfei seems to have guessed who is calling Jian Anning for a long time. She is looking at Jian Anning with burning eyes. Jane Anning put her cell phone on her shoulder, then looked at Fang Youfei and asked. "He asked if he would like to have dinner together in the evening." As soon as Jane Anning''s words were finished, Fang Youfei nodded busily, even pulling Yin Shengnan to nod together. Yes, of course. The chance to have dinner with Sheng Shao doesn''t come naturally. Besides, Fang Youfei wants to gossip in front of Sheng Yihong! "Yes, of course!" Jian Anning sees through the little 999 in Fang Youfei''s heart, stares at Fang Youfei, and then puts the mobile phone back in place. "Well, we''ll wait for you to get off work." "Well, how are you doing now? Are you still suffering?" Jane Anning had planned to hang up, but she heard Sheng Yihong on the other side of the phone suddenly ask such a question, and her face turned red. How could he just ask such a question? If other people heard it, how could it be. "No, very good! Then you work hard, I''ll hang up first! " After that, without waiting for Sheng Yihong''s answer, Jian Anning hangs up the short conversation. She looks like she is frightened. Fang Youfei originally wanted to gossip about Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Watching Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong on the phone, naturally she would not miss such a good opportunity. Sure enough, I saw Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong on the phone. Suddenly, her face turned red and she hung up immediately. Don''t say, it must be Sheng Yihong who just said something on the other side of the phone that makes Jane Anning have such a reaction. However, what did Sheng Yihong say to make Jian Anning react like this? "Why are you looking at me like that?" Jane Anning hangs up and calms down for a while before she looks at Fang Youfei. She also finds that Fang Youfei has been staring at her without even blinking an eye. "There''s a situation. What are you talking about with Sheng shaodu just now? Be honest!" Fang Youfei won''t miss such a good chance to gossip. Even if Jian Anning threatens Pei Yuhao, Fang Youfei won''t miss such a good chance. "What? What can I tell you? I just told you. He will come to have dinner with us later." "That''s all?" "What else do you want?" "No, it''s certainly not. If that''s all, why are you blushing? A sentence on the phone makes you blush like this. It''s nothing to say. Hum, I won''t believe it! " "Believe it or not, there''s nothing!" Jane Anning now looks back to normal. She looks like Fang Youfei is not afraid of boiling water. No matter how Fang Youfei asks, she just doesn''t open her mouth. "Oh, it''s boring. Don''t give me such a chance to gossip. Forget it! Ah, Anning, shengshao''s company should not be far away from here. Let''s go to find him directly. You haven''t seen shengshao all day, so you should miss him a little. " Fang Youfei is not curious about Sheng Yihong''s working environment. She just goes to Sheng Yihong directly. Maybe she can see the gossip at that time! Besides, Jane Anning has been in the imperial capital for such a long time, and both of them are engaged. It must be that Jane Anning often goes to see Sheng Yihong! Even if you can''t see anything from Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, maybe you can hear some gossip from the employees of Shengshi group! If Jane Anning knew that Fang Youfei''s soul of gossip was burning, she might regret that she came out with Fang Youfei today. "That''s not good." Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei, but before she can react to Fang Youfei''s words, Yin Shengnan speaks first. Yin Shengnan doesn''t know what Fang Youfei is thinking. She just thinks that it''s not right for them to go directly to Sheng Yihong''s work place to find her. "What''s wrong? Let''s take it as a visit in the past. I don''t think Sheng Shao will have any opinions." Of course, Jian Anning knows that Sheng Yihong won''t have an opinion. Maybe Sheng Yihong still has the idea of pleasing Jian Anning''s mother''s family in her heart. No matter what Fang Youfei asks for, she will meet it! "If he doesn''t have an opinion, can I?" "What''s your opinion? Do you want Sheng Shao now? Hum, I don''t believe it! I don''t want you to see Sheng Shao earlier, do I? " "I don''t want to believe you at all!" If not because the person in front of her now is Fang Youfei, Jane Anning will definitely feel that the other party has some other plot. But in front of the person is Fang Youfei, then, I''m afraid, in addition to gossip, there is nothing else! This wench, also is in front of her can be so unscrupulous, if change is Pei family, see she still dare not! "Oh, don''t be like this. I''ve come to the imperial capital with difficulty. I don''t want to satisfy my little wish." Fang Youfei took Jane Anning''s arm and said in a soft voice that she was so charming that she couldn''t resist. Jane Anning is one of those who can''t fight. "Yes, I can''t take you! But remember, don''t say anything at that time! " "Well, I promise, when you don''t let me open my mouth, I won''t!" Chapter 894 Fang Youfei said, while covering his mouth, for the welfare of the future, a little bit to pay what, what is it! Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, originally thought that the Shengning group of Jian''an was good enough. However, when they arrived at the downstairs of Shengshi group, they realized what the real tycoons of imperial capital were. This Shengshi group building is too luxurious! Moreover, in the imperial capital of every inch of land and every inch of gold, and still in such a downtown location, it is unthinkable to have such a building. However, if we let them know that there are still several buildings in loushengshi group, I''m afraid Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan will be more excited. "Peace, are we really going to go in this way?" After arriving at the gate of Shengshi group, Fang Youfei took Jane Anning and began to hesitate. Jane looks at Fang Youfei in a funny way. Unexpectedly, Fang Youfei will be afraid! "I remember that you made the request to come here yourself." "Er..." It''s true that she put forward it, but now she just wants to escape! "Well, come to all come, do you want to go away, don''t be said to be timid at that time, come to cry in front of me again!" "Who, who is timid? I just want to confirm with you at last!" Fang Youfei is not willing to admit that she is timid. If she is timid, there will be no courageous person in the world. "Well, you are not timid. In that case, let''s go in!" Yin Shengnan was just surprised when she saw the Shengshi group building, but she didn''t have any other ideas. Anyway, her positioning is very accurate, that is, she follows Jane Anning to see the world, but she doesn''t think much about anything else. "Just go in." After Fang Youfei finished speaking, he directly took the lead and went into Shengshi group first. When the front desk staff of Shengshi group saw someone coming, they immediately came forward to welcome them. "Hello, who are you looking for?" "I, I''m looking for you Sheng Shao!" Fang Youfei just hesitated a little, and immediately summoned up his courage again. Looking at the staff in front of him, he said. "This..." The front desk staff of Shengshi group didn''t expect that the person in front of them was just looking for shengshao. Moreover, this person looks so familiar that he must have never been here before. Should he be a woman who has ideas about shengshao! Emma, Mingming Sheng Shao and Miss Jane are engaged. How can such a person come to the door? It''s too hard to see! "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?" Rao is in the heart gave birth to a lot of ideas, the staff still looked at Fang Youfei, complexion no exception to ask. "Appointment?" Fang Youfei frowned. She came with Jane Anning. What kind of appointment do you want! When the staff saw Fang Youfei''s reaction, it was natural for them to make an appointment. "I''m sorry, if there''s no appointment, then... Miss Jane!" The staff looked at Fang Youfei and said, but before they finished, they saw Jane Anning who came in with Fang Youfei. When the staff member Jane Anning came here, she had seen it many times. Naturally, she was very familiar with it. When she heard the other party calling her, Jane Anning nodded with a smile. Fang Youfei also looked back at Jian Anning. Well, it seems that people here are very familiar with Jian Anning, and they are so respectful, which is totally different from their attitude towards themselves! It seems that the employees of shengshao company have long regarded Jane Anning as their future boss! The attitude of the future landlady is totally different from that of other strangers. "Well." Jian Anning looks at the front desk staff and nods, then looks at Fang Youfei helplessly. When the staff saw Jane''s performance, they couldn''t see that the man in front of her was with Jane. Since it was Jane Anning who brought it, she would not stop her. "Is Miss Jane here to see Sheng Shao? Sheng Shaofen told me that whenever Miss Jane came, she could go up directly. " "Well, thank you. They are my friends. They came together." "Well, I see. I''m sorry just now." After hearing Jane Anning''s words, the staff immediately said sorry to Youfei. "No, you did a good job. You don''t have to be sorry." Jane Anning said her relationship with Fang Youfei, but she didn''t want the staff in front of her to apologize. After all, the staff only acted according to their own responsibilities, and there was nothing wrong. So, a line of three people, so in the eyes of countless people, into the elevator. "Emma, it''s the first time I''ve seen Miss Jane bring her friends to Sheng Shao. Besides, she''s still a female friend!" "Are you kidding me? Miss Jane doesn''t bring her female friends to Sheng Shao. Can she still bring her male friends?" "That''s what I said, ha ha!" "But I don''t know what kind of attitude Sheng Shao will have towards Miss Jane''s friends. They should be different from ordinary people." "What about Miss Jane''s friend? It''s not Miss Jane. I''m afraid Miss Jane is the only one in the world who can be treated specially by us." The three people who have entered the elevator can''t hear what they are talking about outside. However, even if they can''t hear it, they can imagine it, especially Fang Youfei, who has always been fond of gossip. "Anning, do you always get the attention of so many people when you come here?" Fang Youfei is calmer now, and even begins to watch Jane Anning joking again. It seems that the employees of Shengshi group are also very fond of gossip. It can be imagined that every time Jane Anning comes, they will gossip behind her back. "That''s enough. This is not a place for you to gossip. Yihong should still be working now. Don''t make too much noise later." "Tut Tut, knowing that you love Sheng Shao, I just look at it and don''t say anything." Of course, Fang Youfei won''t mess around. It''s not easy for Jane Anning to bring them up. If she mess around, won''t it be a trouble for Jane Anning! She still has such a sense of propriety. "That''s about the same." Fang Youfei is the only one that Jane is worried about. Yin Shengnan always does things in a proper way, but Jane is not worried at all. The elevator door opened and Feng Han came up. However, Feng Han didn''t expect that there were three people. It was really a little bit of a shock. "Miss Jane." But after seeing Jane Anning, Feng Han didn''t think much about it. "Is Yi Hong still working?" "Well, Sheng Shaofen told me that you can go in directly after you come." "No, you can arrange a rest room for us. We''ll wait here for him to finish his work." Chapter 895 If Jane Anning came alone, Jane Anning would not be in trouble, so she went directly to find Sheng Yihong. But now she has two people with her. Although Jian Anning believes that neither Fang Youfei nor Yin Shengnan will have any influence on Sheng Yihong''s work, the rule is that even if she is Sheng Yihong''s fiancee, she can''t destroy it at will. Fang Youfei doesn''t have any objection to Yin Shengnan''s decision. Anyway, they follow Jane Anning. Jane Anning decides what she wants to do! Moreover, if they were allowed to enter Sheng Yihong''s office directly, she would be nervous. It would be better to visit outside! What''s more, not everyone can see the office of the president of Shengshi group. They can make money if they come here! Feng Han was a little surprised when Jane Anning said that, but he soon responded and nodded to Jane Anning. Jane is resting in the rest room, but Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan have been visiting all over the place. However, they really just have a look and don''t make much noise. Jane naturally doesn''t care about them. When Sheng Yihong came out of the office, it was almost half an hour later. Even Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan were tired. They sat down beside Jian Anning and enjoyed the delicious afternoon tea sent by Feng Han. "Long wait?" After Sheng Yihong comes out, he goes to Jian Anning and sits down. Looking at Jian Anning, he says. Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, when they see Sheng Yihong coming over, naturally they know how to get out of the way a little. They even go out of the lounge to talk to Feng Han and give up the space here to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. "It wasn''t long before they had a good time today." Jian Anning said, looking at Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan. "Then I''ll arrange someone to show them around the company." Sheng Yihong thinks that since Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan like it, let them have a good visit, and there won''t be any problem. "No, you know what kind of character they are. If you really arrange someone to show them around, I think Youfei will come back soon." "All right." Since Jian Anning said so, Sheng Yihong did not insist any more. "Hungry?" "Fortunately, just had a snack, you finished your work?" "Well, you can leave at any time." "Well, why don''t you call Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao over for dinner? We haven''t been together for a long time!" Last time, it was in Sheng Yihong, the barbecue they had when they graduated. Counting the time, it has been so long. "Well, you decide." "I''ll talk to Youfei. You can decide where." The task that calls Pei Yuhao to come over is naturally better handed over to Fang Youfei. Sure enough, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan were very happy to hear that Jian Anning had called everyone out to get together. After all, first, there are so many people. Second, if there are only four of them facing Sheng Yihong, they still have some pressure. Moreover, if they are abused by dogs in front of Jian''an and Sheng Yihong, it''s not as good as more people. At least when they are abused by dogs, they can share it! Half an hour later, the Party met at the restaurant set by Sheng Yihong. For some time, they didn''t get together in such a neat way. Everyone present seemed a little excited. However, Jian Anning noticed that there seems to be something abnormal between Yin Shengnan and Wei Yanbin. Mingming, Wei Yanbin and Yin Shengnan are still well before. Is it difficult that what happened between them during this period? Moreover, Jian Anning can also see that the abnormality between Wei Yanbin and Yin Shengnan does not mean that there is any dispute between them. If Jian Anning doesn''t feel wrong, I''m afraid it should be emotional between Wei Yanbin and Yin Shengnan. This really surprised Jane Anning. She didn''t think that Wei Yanbin and Yin Shengnan would be together. But now, it''s not surprising that these two people would have a good feeling for each other. However, Jian Anning also thinks that if Wei Yanbin and Yin Shengnan really want to be together in the future, they will surely face many hardships. Yin Shengnan will certainly be the one with the most pressure. Because the frustration between them, more is bound to come from the family, and Yin Shengnan and Wei Yanbin''s family background difference, is really a little big. After dinner, Jian Anning avoids Sheng Yihong and pulls Yin Shengnan aside. She doesn''t intend to ask directly, but just wants to test Yin Shengnan''s real ideas. Because only when she knows what Yin Shengnan really thinks, can she know what she should do to help Yin Shengnan. However, Jane Anning didn''t expect that Yin Shengnan''s voice would be so tight. Even if she asked directly, Yin Shengnan still didn''t say anything. However, when hearing Wei Yanbin''s name, Yin Shengnan''s expression is somewhat unnatural. Well, since Yin Shengnan doesn''t want to say it, Jane Anning will not be hard for her. Anyway, at least now, Yin Shengnan and Wei Yanbin are still in different cities. Even if something really happens, I''m afraid it''s too late for it to happen now! What''s more, if we let them separate first, we can have a good look at what Yin Shengnan and Wei Yanbin think. If two people really have feelings for each other, if the feelings really will not change in the past year, if Yin Shengnan and Wei Yanbin both intend to make sacrifices for the feelings. Then, at that time, if she could help, Jane Anning would not help. But now, let them develop themselves. After all, since Yin Shengnan doesn''t want to say anything now, it''s not good for Jian Anning to ask more. If Yin Shengnan doesn''t say it, it''s not easy for Jane to ask Wei Yanbin. In this way, it''s Jane''s disrespect for Yin Shengnan. But fortunately, in addition to this, Wei Yanbin and Yin Shengnan do not have any other abnormal, since they have already wanted how to do, Jane Anning naturally will not be poor to worry about it. A dinner, no matter how happy it is, will come to an end. Fortunately, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are still in the imperial capital in the next few days, so they won''t have to face separation now. When dinner is over and everyone goes home, Fang Youfei takes Jane Anning and refuses to let her go. "Peace, will you sleep with me tonight?" Chapter 896 Fang Youfei''s request for Jane Anning is not unreasonable. It''s because tomorrow is the day when the parents of the Fang family and Pei family formally meet. Fang Youfei is really nervous, so she wants to let Jane Anning accompany her. Moreover, Fang Youfei also wants to learn from Jane Anning. After all, Jane Anning has already met her parents for a long time. Moreover, the parents of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong must have met formally before their engagement. When Jian Anning hears Fang Youfei''s request, she doesn''t have any opinions. She just turns to Sheng Yihong and looks at it. I''m afraid Sheng Yihong will have some opinions in her heart! They just got engaged. It''s time for them to be affectionate. Besides, someone just opened meat yesterday, and now he can''t touch anyone. I''m afraid Sheng Yihong won''t like it! However, Jian Anning knows that even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t like it, if it''s something that Jian Anning agrees to, Sheng Yihong will certainly not get in the way. Besides, in Jane''s peace of mind, she suddenly felt that it was better to be separated from Sheng Yihong a little bit. After all, a long goodbye is better than a new marriage. Although it''s only one day, it''s not a long goodbye, at least it''s a separation. Moreover, Jane Anning has a premonition that if she goes back with Sheng Yihong today, she is afraid that Sheng Yihong will be more "excessive" than she was yesterday. In order to avoid Sheng Yihong''s "excesses", it''s better for Jian Anning to avoid it first. Even if this kind of thing, she can''t close it if she wants to. At least, it can frustrate Sheng Yihong''s spirit and let him know what she thinks. But at this time, Jane still does not understand, for a man, blocking is better than sparing, let him hold for a long time, is not necessarily a good thing. Fang Youfei also wants to say a few more good words in front of Jane Anning and ask her to agree to her request. However, when Jane Anning looks at her, she just sees the way she looks at Sheng Yihong. Fang Youfei''s heart immediately understood that it was not enough just to talk to Jian Anning about this matter, but to get Sheng Yihong''s consent. After all, if she asks Jane Anning to sleep with her tonight, Sheng Yihong will not be accompanied by Jane Anning. I''m afraid that Sheng Yihong''s heart began to get upset when she asked for it! However, since she has already put forward this request, and Fang Youfei really hopes that Jane Anning can accompany her tonight and cheer her up. It''s better to give her more good experience. Even if Sheng Yihong is really angry at her request, Fang Youfei admits it! "Sheng Shao, please lend me Anning today! I promise to send peace back in good condition tomorrow! Please, please Fang Youfei said as if praying to Sheng Yihong. Looking at Fang Youfei like this, Jian Anning felt funny, but she didn''t stop Fang Youfei''s behavior. Anyway, if she really wants to accompany Fang Youfei, she must explain to Sheng Yihong. Now that Fang Youfei has taken this responsibility on her own initiative, she will surely enjoy her leisure! What''s more, I don''t know whether Sheng Yihong will agree with Fang Youfei''s request. If Sheng Yihong doesn''t agree, she can talk to Sheng Yihong again! Sheng Yihong doesn''t want to, but he can''t really lose his temper with Fang Youfei. He just looks at Fang Youfei and doesn''t give an answer, so he turns to Jian Anning. Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and looks at her pitiful look. It''s really pitiful. Jane Anning has never seen a real look on Sheng Yihong''s face. So, is Sheng Yihong acting coquetry on her now? Mom, Sheng Shao can act as a coqueter, and she still acts as a coqueter in this way. She is really an eye opener today! Fang Youfei looks at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning in front of her. She thinks that she really made money today. If Jian Anning really left with her today, would Sheng Yihong really show such a pathetic appearance! No, no, she must be wrong. Although Sheng Yihong shows that look in front of Jane Anning now, it''s because she wants Sheng Yihong to show that look in front of Jane Anning at other times and places. Ha ha, I think too much! However, in this way, Fang Youfei began to worry about it. After seeing Sheng Yihong''s coquetry, Jian Anning left her and went back with her! No way. If Jane Anning follows Sheng Yihong, what will she do! She also needs Jane''s enlightenment and help! "Sheng Shao, Anning, please help me this time." Isn''t Sheng Yihong coquettishing in front of Jane Anning? Then she''s more pitiful in front of them. Anyway, she''s not Sheng Shao. She''s familiar with such things. Jian Anning is helpless to see Fang Youfei like this. She can only look at Sheng Yihong and shrug her shoulders, saying that she can''t just leave Fang Youfei alone. Besides, in two days, Fang Youfei and her family will leave the imperial capital. At that time, even if she wants to accompany Fang Youfei, she won''t have a chance. Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and sighs a little. He just tried. Sheng Yihong knows that Jane Anning has always been very good to her friends. Seeing that Fang Youfei really has something to ask her, Jane Anning can''t refuse. Although there is a little bit of jealousy in her heart, Sheng Yihong will not blame Jian Anning and Fang Youfei for such things. "Come on, I''ll take you back." Fang Youfei was still worried a second ago. When she heard Sheng Yihong''s words a second later, she got excited and agreed to her. Sheng Shao agreed to her. It''s really great! "Yeah, that''s great. Anning is great. Sheng Shao is great! I''ll give you peace. I''m a million people! " After Fang Youfei finished, she went to take Jane Anning''s arm, as if she was afraid that Jane Anning would run away. Jane Anning is helpless. Since Sheng Yihong has agreed, she will not go back. How can she run away! However, Sheng Yihong can promise so readily. Jian Anning is a bit surprised. She thinks that even if Sheng Yihong finally agrees, she will struggle a little! When Sheng Yihong heard Fang Youfei''s words, he was at ease. He didn''t do it for the sake of peace between him and Jane! Even though he and Jane Anning are engaged now, Fang Youfei is from Jane Anning''s family. No matter when he is, it''s his important job to please Jane Anning''s family. Naturally, he can''t be careless. Chapter 897 Should come down, Sheng Yihong will Jian Anning several people back to the residence, and then did not give up to leave. Sheng Yihong is reluctant to give up. Jane Anning and her three can see clearly. Jane Anning is helpless, but Fang Youfei and Sheng Yihong find it funny. I''m afraid that there are so many people in the imperial capital, and they are not lucky enough to see such a prosperous and small city! However, no matter what, this evening''s Jian''an belongs to them, and Sheng Shao can only guard the empty boudoir alone. If Fang Youfei had only doubted the progress of the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong before, it would be certain now. Even when the three go back to the room, Fang Youfei keeps looking at Jane Anning and smiling. Fang Youfei''s smile made Jane calm. She couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. This girl must have thought nothing good in her mind. "You Fei, if you do this again, I''ll go back! I don''t think Yihong has gone far yet. If I ask him to come back to pick me up, he will be very willing! " Of course, it''s strange to be willing. After all, they all saw Sheng Yihong''s reluctant appearance when she left! "No, I''m wrong, Anning. I''m wrong, but I can''t! I promise I''ll be good tonight. If you don''t let me do anything, I''ll never do it! " Hehe, at this time, when it''s time for dogleg, Fang Youfei is very good at gossip, but what''s important for her to do now! For the arduous task tomorrow, Fang Youfei doesn''t know what to do now! Although Pei''s mother had seen her, and she looked very nice, Fang Youfei couldn''t help worrying! How could you not worry! After all, it''s Pei Yuhao''s parents. Moreover, Pei Yuhao''s father, she hasn''t seen him before. What if he is more fierce! What if the people she saw tomorrow were different from those she saw before! What if, after she sees them tomorrow, she will be even more nervous, so that she will behave abnormally and let them down? Fang Youfei''s heart is full of what to do now, and Jane Anning has become Fang Youfei''s last straw! After all, such a thing, even if she went to her parents is useless, in Fang Youfei''s heart, looking for Jian Anning, I''m afraid is the most useful, the most practical! Otherwise, Fang Youfei won''t snatch Jane Anning from Sheng Yihong today. You know, even if you give her more courage, she won''t be able to do such a thing! "Anning, you have to save me. Tomorrow, you have to save me!" Jane Anning just walked into the suite, even before entering the room, she was pulled by Fang Youfei and began to ask. Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei''s present appearance, full of black lines. Is this girl a little too exaggerated! "If you go on like this, no one can save you! As for you, what a big deal! " "How can it be a big deal? It''s a big deal! Anning, please help me. I''m dying of anxiety! " Yin Shengnan looks at Fang Youfei and shakes her head, but she doesn''t disturb Fang Youfei and Jian Anning. She goes to the kitchen to warm milk for them. Looking at Fang Youfei''s present appearance, she must be too anxious to sleep tonight. Let''s warm a cup of hot milk to help her sleep. "What''s your hurry! Even if there is something, there is Pei Yuhao! You''re the eldest lady of the Fang family. How about showing some of your eldest lady''s style? " Jane Anning is really a little sad. She doesn''t have any opinions on the other party''s response. She just didn''t expect that Fang Youfei, who has always been careless, would have such a side. "Oh, I know the truth, but I''ll be nervous! Anning, just tell me what happened when you first met Sheng Shao''s family! " "The first time I saw his family, well, it should be regarded as the birthday party of the Sheng family. It''s a simple birthday wish!" "Oh, it doesn''t count. There are so many people here, and it doesn''t count as meeting you alone." "That was the last time I went to treat grandfather Sheng''s leg injury. Then, it seemed that I had a fight with his mother." "What, a fight?" When Fang Youfei heard the first half of Jane Anning''s words, she was still a little dejected. How could she forget that Jane Anning had medical skills in her hands, and that she could help Sheng cure his chronic diseases. The situation must be different. The Sheng family must have a good attitude towards Jane Anning. However, Fang Youfei never thought that Jane''s words had not finished, and she was stunned when she heard the second half of Jane''s words. Not only Fang Youfei, but also Yin Shengnan, who just came out from the kitchen with milk, heard Jian Anning''s words. The steps that had been coming towards them could not help but pause. "Anning, are you telling me the truth? How could you quarrel with Sheng Shao''s mother? If you really quarrel, then between you and Sheng Shao... " After Fang Youfei finished, Yin Shengnan nodded, not allowing them not to worry. After all, it was Sheng Shao''s mother. No matter how good the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning was, it was Sheng Yihong''s mother after all! Jane Anning quarrels with Sheng Yihong''s mother. Can''t Sheng Yihong feel anything in her heart? Even if you don''t show it on the surface, it''s not good if you feel uncomfortable. Even if I can''t bear it now, what if it will affect the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong? Thinking like this, Fang Youfei could not care about her own affairs tomorrow. She was worried that Jane Anning would be worried to death. After all, at least she was kind to Pei Yuhao''s mother, and she didn''t quarrel with Pei Yuhao''s mother! Moreover, if you think about it now, it seems that Sheng Yihong''s mother just missed a face at the engagement banquet between Jian''an and Sheng Yihong. It''s basically Sheng Yihong''s grandfather and father. Is it really Sheng Yihong''s mother? Do you have any opinions about Jian''an? If this is the case, what can we do when Jane Anning is embarrassed by Sheng Yihong''s mother after she really married into the Sheng family? "Yes, peace. What''s the matter?" Seeing that Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are extremely worried about themselves, Jane Anning feels warm. They are Jane Anning''s earliest good friends and will always be her best friends. Their relationship will not have any influence because they haven''t seen each other for a period of time. "Well, don''t worry. It''s nothing serious." Jane Anning said, seeing that they were still worried, she could only tell them about the situation at that time. Chapter 898 After hearing Jane''s explanation, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are finally relieved, but immediately, they are angry again. "How could Sheng Shao''s mother be like this! This is too much! The people in Sheng''s family are so nice. How could Sheng Shao have such a mother? " "That is, peace. It''s not your fault. If I were you, I would only quarrel more fiercely than you. I hate you too much!" "So you don''t worry now!" Jane Anning knew that once she said that, they would certainly react like this. "Fortunately, Sheng Shao and the rest of the Sheng family are on your side, but Anning, will Sheng Shao''s mother embarrass you again?" After all, the other party is Sheng Yihong''s mother. After all, Jane Anning is sure to marry Sheng Yihong, so they will inevitably have an intersection with Shi Meihua. They are really worried that Jane Anning will be bullied at that time! It''s not that they don''t believe in Jane''s ability. They naturally believe in Jane''s ability. It''s just that there''s a saying that it''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. What if the other party secretly attacks Jane''s ability? "Don''t worry, she can''t embarrass me. Besides, even if I marry Yi Hong, I won''t live with her. Our family won''t welcome her. I''m afraid that even if she doesn''t repent, she can only look at me and can''t do anything." "Hei hei, Anning, you are so dark. If she knew what you thought, she would be angry to death." "People like this need to be angry." "Well, you just know these things. You don''t have to say anything at home. After all, grandparents are old. Don''t let them worry about nothing." After all, there are two cities apart, and the Fang family is not so clear about the situation of the Sheng family. Why let them worry all the time! "Well, I see. I won''t talk at home. But Anning, does my aunt and uncle know about it? " "I know. After all, they didn''t know about the big things before. But don''t worry, the Sheng family is not the one who is in charge of the family. Especially after the last incident, she has been warned by Mr. Sheng and uncle Sheng. It must be that even if she wants to make trouble in the future, she can''t find any flowers." "That''s about the same. Anyway, peace, you can''t suffer any loss no matter what! After all, it''s the person who is wrong. Even if she is Sheng Shao''s mother, she can''t bully people casually! " Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, who are not familiar with Sheng''s mother, are so disgusted that they can no longer. "Don''t worry, and do you think I''ll be willing to suffer?" "Hey, hey!" Jian Anning''s words reassured Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan. For such a long time, they really haven''t seen Jian Anning suffer losses! Even if the other party is Sheng Yihong''s mother, there is no way to make Jane Anning suffer! "Why, didn''t you worry about it before? Now it''s ok?" Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei. Because of her own affairs, she forgets what she was worried about before. She can''t help but feel funny. Yin Shengnan also follows Jian Anning and looks at Fang Youfei with a smile. Sure enough, Fang Youfei''s face suddenly changes after hearing Jian Anning''s words. "Ah, Anning, you are really bad!" She doesn''t worry any more. It''s just that Jane''s peaceful situation suddenly distracts her attention. She''s still worried now. "Well, well, what''s the use of worrying here alone! When the boat arrives at the bridge, it will be straight. Besides, you are not the only one tomorrow. My uncles, aunts, grandparents are all here. Besides, my parents and I will accompany you. What are you worried about! Even if someone wants to bully you, they can''t bully you! " After hearing Jane Anning''s words, Fang Youfei suddenly realized that, yes, how could she forget that she would not be the only one at that time! With her parents and grandparents, how can she be bullied! However, what she was worried about was not that she would be bullied, but that Pei Yuhao''s family would like her! "But..." "Well, I know what you''re worried about. I''ve heard about Pei''s family before. All the people in their family are honest, so they don''t hate you for no reason. Besides, you''ve seen Pei''s mother''s performance before. Does that seem to hate you? Besides, you are the eldest lady of the Fang family, and the Fang family is also our mother''s family. Now our family is related to the Sheng family. Even if the Pei family looks at this face, they won''t be unhappy with you! " Even on the contrary, they may try their best to help each other. After all, the imperial family doesn''t want to have a relationship with the Sheng family, but this relationship is not so easy! Now, the Pei family can have such a relationship with the Fang family. With the relationship between the Fang family and the Jane family, as well as the relationship between Fang Youfei and her, I think the Pei family will only be happy with the success of this matter. How can they show that the other side Youfei is not happy at all! Fang Youfei listens to Jian Anning''s words. She is really relieved. However, another worry comes from Fang Youfei''s heart. "But, Anning, according to what you said, the reason why the Pei family recognized me was because I looked at the face of the Sheng family..." The more Fang Youfei thinks about it, the more worried she is. Because Pei Yuhao''s family recognizes her, it''s not because of her. Then, if all this has changed in the future! "You Fei, what are you thinking! Even if they really have the possibility of looking at the face of the Sheng family, now our family has such a relationship with the Sheng family. There is no way to erase it. Whether you want to be with Pei Yuhao or with others, this relationship can''t be erased, unless you let me break the relationship with Sheng Yihong now! " "I..." Of course, she can''t think like this. The feelings between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong are moving. How can she hope that Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong can be separated for such reasons? It''s impossible! "Since you don''t want me to be separated from Yi Hong, you have to admit this relationship, and this relationship will always be there. Besides, what''s wrong with having such a relationship to maintain your feelings, or do you not believe Pei Yuhao''s feelings for you? " Chapter 899 "No way! Of course I believe him Fang Youfei certainly believes in Pei Yuhao''s feelings for her. Besides, when she and Pei Yuhao are together, they don''t know Sheng Yihong''s identity. Is that good! Moreover, even after knowing Sheng Yihong''s identity, Pei Yuhao''s attitude towards her has not changed at all. "Isn''t that the end? What you like is Pei Yuhao, and what Pei Yuhao likes is you. In the future, the person you want to live with is Pei Yuhao, not others. Even Pei Yuhao''s parents will not completely occupy your life. Even if you have a weak relationship with them, it won''t be good. Besides, now they are good to you, isn''t it better! As for the reason why you are treated well, what''s the difference? " "It seems that you are right." Fang Youfei, listening to Jane''s words, gradually began to feel that what Jane said was really reasonable. "Of course, it''s true. Besides, how can you know that Pei Yuhao''s parents like you because of the Sheng family? Can''t they really like your character and you?" Jane Anning still likes Fang Youfei''s self-confident appearance. She is so suspicious that she is not like her. "Yes, Youfei, you are so excellent, you are so nice and you have such a good personality. Most parents will like you very much! Why can''t Pei Yuhao''s parents really like you? " "Hey, hey, is that true?" Fang Youfei listens to Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan''s words. The more she listens, the better her mood will be. Her confidence in herself will gradually return. Why does she worry so much? Jane Anning is right. Why can''t they like her! Besides, isn''t it good to be liked? She has to think so much. She''s really asking for trouble! "Of course, it''s true. Otherwise, can we help others cheat you? You''re kidding "Oh, I knew you were the best to me!" "Yes, we are the best to you, but I don''t believe what someone just said to us." "Who doesn''t believe it? I believe it very much, OK! Ah, Anning, or you''d better tell me how you get along with Sheng Shao''s father and grandfather. Sheng Shao''s mother is not good, but his father and grandfather are good! " "I don''t know how to get along with each other. It''s very natural. I said, what''s the use of thinking so much now? When it comes to being natural, it will be able to please them!" After all, no matter what kind of people, for those who are sincere, I''m afraid they can''t hate it! Unless there''s something wrong with this person''s three outlooks. "Well, I''ll try it tomorrow." "Don''t worry, so many people are with you. What are you afraid of?" "Yes, I don''t seem to have anything to be afraid of!" Under the comfort of Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan, Fang Youfei finally got rid of her worries. At night, she finally fell asleep. The next morning, when Jane got up, she found that Fang Youfei had already got up. If it was normal, how could Fang Youfei get up so early? It seems that she really attached great importance to the meeting between the two parents. However, it is obvious that Fang Youfei is not the only one who attaches great importance to this meeting. Both the Fang family and the Pei family attach great importance to this first formal meeting. Compared with the original meeting time, both of them arrived a lot ahead of time, but both of them showed each other their sincerity. And Fang Youfei in this before all worry, really to see Pei Yuhao''s parents, all obediently Chuai in the heart. Pei''s mother had no different attitude towards Fang Youfei when she met her at the wedding banquet. Although Pei''s father met Fang Youfei for the first time, he could fully feel that Pei''s father was an upright man, as Jian Anning said. Pei''s parents are happy to see the success of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. For them, as long as Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei really like each other, they will accept and support each other. Not to mention, Fang Youfei is indeed their favorite daughter-in-law. No matter whether there is a relationship between Sheng family or not, at least, what they show is that Youfei likes each other. The meeting between the two families, whether Fang or Pei, was very satisfactory. The integrity shown by the Pei family and the self-restraint shown by the Fang family made both sides look forward to this marriage, and even reached a consensus. When the two young people graduated from high school and went to the imperial capital to go to college, they decided their marriage. After that, whether they want to enter the entertainment industry or do other things, it''s up to them. Anyway, Fang Youning is the eldest son in the Fang family. Fang Youfei doesn''t have any pressure on him. Pei''s father is now very old and strong, and he can support the family business for a long time. Pei Yuhao is also free for a long time. What''s more, Pei''s family business itself has a lot to do with the entertainment industry. Even if Pei Yuhao wants to enter the entertainment industry in the future, he can be regarded as preparing in advance for inheriting his family business in the future. In a word, after a lunch, both of the two families still have some ideas. After the formal meeting between the Fang family and the Pei family, it was almost time for the Fang family to leave the imperial capital and return to Yangcheng. Although Fang Youfei didn''t want to go back, after all, her studies were tight, so she had to go back in the end. Fortunately, when he went back, Pei Yuhao accompanied him all the way, which made Fang Youfei feel comfortable. On the night of Fang''s family''s return to Yangcheng, Jane Anning is brought back to his villa by Sheng Yihong, which is now regarded as the love nest of him and Jane Anning. That night, Sheng Yihong always let Jane peace promise her many unequal treaties, just let Jane peace go. So that, let Jane peace full of regret, what I let Sheng Yihong so early to open meat! Fortunately, Jane Anning has spiritual power to protect her body. Even if Sheng Yihong is really in need, she can''t be hurt. What''s more, Sheng Yihong can''t really treat Jane Anning like that. After the engagement banquet, Jane Anning went back to school and found that the students in the school seemed to have different attitudes towards her. Before that, people in the school had a great respect for Jane Anning, but now, maybe it''s because Jane Anning has a shengshao fiancee and one of the shareholders of Shengshi group. Jane Anning''s identity seems to be much higher than others, so that many people either regret that they didn''t have a good relationship with Jane Anning before, or regret why they once offended Jane Anning. Chapter 900 But no matter what, no matter how much those people regret, it''s useless. Because Jane Anning spent less and less time in school after her engagement. Because a lot of the work that had been handed over to him, Jane Anning had to take it back by herself now. Just because he came to ask for leave from Jane Anning, you know, he didn''t take the initiative to ask for leave from Jane Anning so long ago. Even when he and Fu''s family were reconciled, they didn''t ask for leave because of family affairs, but they just made Jane a little busy in those days. However, he has to take a long leave now, which means that during this period of time, the work of Shengning group will be handed over to Jian Anning. If it''s someone else, Jane Anning believes that the other party just wants to have a rest for a period of time, but now it''s happened to the river. Jane Anning thinks that the river should not be such a person. In this case, the reason for Fu Qinghe''s sudden leave is somewhat intriguing. When Jian Anning talks about this with Sheng Yihong, she suddenly remembers what Sheng Yihong had investigated before. "Yi Hong, you said that uncle Fu suddenly asked for leave because of the person he didn''t want to mention?" "It''s not impossible." "There has been no news for so many years, but Uncle Fu has been reluctant to mention it, which shows that in Uncle Fu''s heart, he has never forgotten that person. Now, uncle Fu suddenly wants to take a long vacation. Do you think it is because that person has news, so uncle Fu is going to find that person?" The more Jane Anning said it, the more excited she became, and Sheng Yihong couldn''t help laughing. "You, are you and Fang Youfei together for a long time, all from her body to spread the potential of gossip." "Oh, I''m not like her. She doesn''t forget to gossip all the time. At most, I gossip once in a while. I don''t like it when you ask me to gossip! Tell me quickly. Is my guess reasonable? " "It really makes sense. Besides, after my uncle asked for leave from you again, he left incessantly, and even didn''t come back to Fu''s home." "It''s not normal." After paying off the river and paying home, but often back to pay home, usually have what things, will also tell pay family, but this time, pay off the river''s performance, obviously some wrong! Jane Anning was thinking about it when her cell phone rang. Jane Anning took out her mobile phone and looked at it, showing a sure look towards Sheng Yihong. The phone call came from Fu''s family. Mr. Fu also knew the news that he had suddenly left the imperial capital. However, no news was left for them before he left. Even they wanted to contact him, but they couldn''t get in touch for a while. Because what happened before made them a little afraid. They were worried about whether the river would leave again this time and would not come back for a long time. If they could not find the river, they had to find Jane Anning. After receiving the phone call from Fu Lao, Jane Anning suddenly thought that if it had happened many years ago, maybe the Fu family, especially Fu Lao, would know what had happened to him. If you really want to know, maybe you can know something from Fu Lao. However, Jane Anning didn''t ask anything directly on the phone. Instead, she made an appointment with Mr. Fu. Some things can be explained more clearly in person. In doing so, Jane Anning didn''t really want to pry into the privacy of the river. After all, only when she knows what''s going on can she come up with a better way to deal with it. Fu''s family was also very anxious and attached great importance to this matter. They made an appointment with Jane Anning for dinner that day. Sheng Yihong naturally wants to follow the whole process. Even if the other party is the Fu family old man who is friendly with the Sheng family, Sheng Yihong will never take Jane Anning''s affairs lightly by then. Besides, this matter is related to paying off the river. Sheng Yihong has always been very sad when dealing with Qinghe. What''s more, if there is something to deal with at that time, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong needs to do something. Therefore, Jian Anning doesn''t have any opinions on Sheng Yihong''s stay. On the contrary, with Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning also believes that things may be more smooth. "Anning girl, I don''t mean to watch Qinghe at all. It''s just that he left so suddenly that our family was very worried. After all, it took so many years for us to make up with him, so we absolutely don''t want to affect the feelings of our family because of something meaningless. I hope you can understand that. " "Mr. Fu, I can understand what you just said. In fact, I don''t know what uncle Fu is going to do. He just asked me for a long vacation and didn''t tell me what he is going to do." Listening to Jane''s words, he even stared at her for a long time. It seemed that he wanted to make sure whether she was telling the truth or the lie. Until he made sure that Jane didn''t seem to be telling the truth, Mr. Fu sighed with disappointment. After all, no matter what happened in the past, Fu Lao is old now. The only thing he wants now is that his family can be together happily. Even if the previous persistence in the end, I am afraid it will not feel so important now! "However, things are not completely without a breakthrough." "Anning girl, what do you mean by that? Do you have any idea, or do you know something?" After hearing Jane''s words, Fu''s eyes lit up. He immediately stared at Jane and asked, as if he was afraid that Jane would suddenly put it away and then ignore it. "Well, I''m afraid this breakthrough is still related to paying the old man." "It''s about me?" The excitement in Fu Lao''s eyes, because of Jane Anning''s words, instantly became doubts. It is clear that he comes to find Jane Anning just because he doesn''t know anything. How can Jane Anning say that the breakthrough is related to him? "Indeed, if Mr. Fu can answer some questions, maybe uncle Fu''s business is not a problem this time." "Any question, just ask." Although I don''t know what question Jane Anning is going to ask, when Mr. Fu heard that he could solve the problem, he immediately felt that it was not a big problem. What''s more, Jane Anning just asked him to answer a few questions, not even difficult! Chapter 901 "In fact, it''s very simple. Mr. Fu should know more about what happened before! When Uncle Fu fell out with the Fu family, what was the reason for that? " Before Jane Anning, she felt very strange. How could she fall out with her family simply because she didn''t want to get married? Even if she was young and prosperous at that time, could all the people in the Fu family be young and prosperous? Therefore, there must be something that we don''t know about, and what happened naturally has something to do with his departure this time. "Anning girl, why do you ask this?" Hearing Jane Anning''s words, Fu''s face changed. Looking at Jane Anning, he seemed to have some hesitation. "Is this naturally related to Uncle Fu, or is there something that old Fu doesn''t want to say?" The more Fu feels hesitant, the more Jian Anning feels that there must be something fishy in it. If there is nothing, what can Fu hesitate about! "This..." Mr. Fu really didn''t want to say the original thing again. Moreover, he didn''t expect that things that had been so long would affect him even now. However, after hearing what Jian Anning said, Fu Lao''s heart gradually agreed with Jian Anning''s conjecture. I''m afraid that this move has something to do with the original thing. "Mr. Fu, what are you hesitating about? Are these things more important than uncle Fu? Now for you, the most important thing is not uncle Fu? " "Yes, Anning girl, you''re right!" Jane Anning''s words seemed to enlighten the old man, which made his brain clear in an instant and made him think about the most important problems in an instant. Jane Anning is right. The most important thing for him now is to pay off the river! Is it hard for him to leave home for many years because he doesn''t want to say what happened at the beginning! He is old now, not like that year, and can no longer stand the blow of his family leaving for many years! It''s not easy to let Fuhe return to Fu''s home. This period of time is the best time for Fu''s family in so many years. He doesn''t want to break, he never wants to break. "Anning girl, please tell me what you want to ask and what you want to know. As long as you ask, I will say everything." Seeing that Fu finally wanted to understand, Jian Anning was relieved at last. If Mr. Fu can''t think it through all the time, there''s really nothing Jane can do. "In fact, it''s very simple. Just tell us what happened to Uncle Fu before the veteran Fu." "But there were so many things before Qinghe, what should I say?" "What was the most serious dispute you had at the beginning?" "Yes..." "Old fu..." "Anning girl, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to say it, but I don''t know how to say it. At that time, Qinghe fell in love with a woman, but the family background of that woman was too common and far from our Fu family, so we... " "So you''re preventing them from being together?" Jane was quiet and clear. She was by the river and had someone she liked. "Yes, but Qinghe insisted on staying with that woman regardless of our obstacles. At that time, we were all too angry with them, and threatened that if Qinghe insisted on staying with that woman, we would not go back to the front door of Fu''s house." "So, because of this, uncle Fu never came back?" Why does Jane feel that things should not be so simple? "He didn''t come back, but what made him hate us for so many years was more than that. At that time, Qinghe''s mother and sister found that woman, forced her to leave Qinghe, and even took some excessive measures. I think that''s why Qinghe didn''t want to come back for so many years." When Mr. Fu said this, he was a bit depressed. In his heart, he really regretted. Although he didn''t do what happened in those years, he didn''t stop it. Even if he wasn''t the mastermind, he was also the accomplice. What''s more, he was the head of the family, so he should take responsibility for anything. "Excessive means?" It must be too much to be said by the old man, but Jane still has to ask, because only when she knows what happened, can she know what kind of coping method she should use. Fu Lao sighed, but still looked at Jian Anning and said the original thing roughly. After listening to Jane Anning, she was also silent. No wonder, after experiencing such a thing, she would not come back. No wonder, for so many years, there have been no more women. I''m afraid, in his heart, even after so many years, he never forgot the woman he once loved deeply! However, the woman he deeply loved was forced to leave him by his mother and sister with tough means, and even let him look for many years, but he couldn''t find it. Even if the woman was alive or dead, whether she had been well or not over the years, she had no idea at all. And Fu Qinghe, I''m afraid that after that woman left, she was no longer happy, no longer happy! Once happiness, for him now, has become a complete extravagance. "Anning girl, if you have a way, you must get Qinghe back! As long as he can come back, no matter what he wants to do, no matter what kind of demands he puts forward, no matter what kind of people he wants to be with, we will never have any more opinions! " Jane Anning looked at the old man pleading in front of her and sighed. If she had known there would be such a time, why did they have to do such a thing at the beginning! Just because they had a little unrealistic idea, it destroyed the happiness of a family. "Mr. Fu, if I can do it, I will try my best!" The key is whether she can help in this matter, and no one can know where the river has gone, unless the river will take the initiative to contact them. Jane Anning is still worried about how to deal with this matter. After leaving for a period of time, they are all worried, but they contact Jane Anning on their own initiative. Jane Anning is a little surprised at the sudden contact with her. However, Jane Anning can feel the tension and worry of the river from the sound of the river. Chapter 902 "Peace, uncle Fu, please, please help me, you must help me!" The voice inside the telephone, the whole person is very anxious, as if it is something in life can not decide the event in general. "Uncle Fu, what happened? Don''t worry. Take your time Jane Anning has never heard such a helpless voice as Fu Qinghe. If she didn''t really encounter something he can''t solve, he would not be like this! "Anning, you must help me this time, save my son!" "Uncle Fu, don''t worry. Anyway, I will help you!" Just, son? When did he have a son? Jane Anning was full of questions, but it was clear that this was not the time to ask them. When Jane answers the phone, Sheng Yihong is beside her. Although she doesn''t hear what she says on the phone, Sheng Yihong takes the phone from Jane''s hand. "Uncle, tell us, where are you?" Before long, Sheng Yihong hung up and called Feng Han directly, asking Feng han to fix the first flight to pay off the air ticket to the place he said. "Let''s go first. If we have any questions, let''s go later." "Good." Jane Anning nodded, picked up some of her things and went to the airport with Sheng Yihong. A few hours later, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong came to Chuancheng, where the river is located. Chuancheng is just a small city, not to mention more than God, even compared with Yangcheng, it is a big difference. It''s a surprise that Jian Anning will appear here to deal with Qinghe. But if Jian Anning knew more about the things before Fu Qinghe in Fu''s house, it would not be so unexpected. After all, this city is the place where he once lived with his favorite woman for a period of time. "Let''s go and find them first." "Well." Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning find their address directly according to the address given to them by the river, but after they arrive, they are surprised again. In fact, the conditions of this place are not very good. Although the slums may be so exaggerated, I''m afraid the conditions of the people living here are not very good! Why does the river come here? And what about the son he said on the phone? "Don''t think about it. Find someone." "Well, I know. Let''s get there quickly so that uncle Fu won''t be in a hurry." After all, he is on the phone, but he is very anxious. If it''s because of his son, I''m afraid his son''s current situation is not very good. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong stop at the door of a house. This should be the address in the phone. Jane Anning knocked on the door, and soon there were footsteps inside. Jane Anning thought that the person who came would pay for the river. However, when the door opened, Jane Anning saw that it was a woman. That woman''s appearance and temperament are good, but perhaps these years are not very good, the whole person is very haggard, skin, not very good. "You..." As soon as the woman wanted to inquire, she heard the sound of the river coming from inside the house. "Anning, Yihong, you are here at last." "Uncle Fu, what''s the matter? What''s going on here?" After seeing the river, jane knew that they were not looking for the wrong place. Moreover, seeing the appearance of the woman in front of him as soon as he came out, I''m afraid that this woman has a lot to do with him. Judging from Fu Qinghe''s performance for so many years, this woman should not be anyone else. I''m afraid she was the lover who was forced to leave him at the beginning! I didn''t expect that he really found people, but it seems that this woman has not been very well these years! Moreover, Jane Anning looked at the past like this. It seemed that there were many problems in the other party''s body, big and small. It seemed that she had been working too hard these years. "Don''t say anything else, Anning. Come and help me first." Fu Qinghe said, he took Jane Anning to go inside, and Sheng Yihong naturally followed Jane Anning all the way. However, because of the river, Sheng Yihong is rarely polite to a strange woman. Xu LAN, the woman beside the river, doesn''t have the slightest impression of Jian''an, but Sheng Yihong still has a little impression. Although Sheng Yihong was only a child when she was with the river, and she only heard of Sheng Yihong from the mouth of the river, but now she recognizes it all at once. However, even if she recognizes Sheng Yihong, Xu LAN will not say anything. In the current situation, she will only follow Fu Qinghe. It''s good to see Fu Qinghe arrange the things the day before yesterday. In fact, Xu LAN did not expect that one day, he would find her. What''s more, she didn''t expect that after so many years, she and the river had been separated for so many years, and the river had been thinking about her all the time. Beside the river, no other woman had ever appeared. Even, after what happened in those years, I haven''t even returned to Fu''s home for so many years. In this case, why did they separate at the beginning! When she was forced to separate from the river, Xu LAN found that she was pregnant with the child of the river. She thought about whether she wanted to go back to the river, but when she thought about the family of the river, Xu LAN gave up the idea. This is the crystallization of the love between her and Xiaohe. She wants to give birth to this child. Even if it''s hard for a single mother to take care of her child, she still wants to give birth to this child. Of course, she hopes that after the child is born, she can have a complete family. However, Xu LAN does not dare to gamble. She is afraid that if her family knows the existence of the child, they will force her to beat the child. Therefore, Xu LAN can only fly far away to find a place where no one knows and give birth to the child. All these years, she has been living with her children. Although life is hard, she is very happy. Only occasionally when the child asked his father, Xu LAN did not know how to answer, and even, as long as he thought of the river, Xu Lan''s heart was very heavy. She has always wanted to pay for Qinghe, and has never forgotten to pay for Qinghe. Xu Lan''s children are very good, knowing that as long as he asked about his father, his mother would not be happy, and he never mentioned his father in front of his mothers again. Chapter 903 After walking into the room, Jane Anning saw a little boy about nine years old lying on the bed. However, at this moment, the little boy''s face is not good-looking, obviously is the appearance of illness. It''s no wonder that Jianhe would urge jiananning and shengyihong to come on the phone. I''m afraid that even if the boy is sent to the hospital, the situation is not so good. Fortunately, however, he met Jane Anning. He found them in time and called Jane Anning in time. "Let me have a look!" Jane said peacefully, went to the little boy''s bed and sat down to check the little boy''s condition. He gave way to the bedside position, went to Xu Lan''s side, comforted Xu LAN. "Xiao Lan, don''t worry, Anning will surely be able to save our children." "Well." Xu LAN looked at the river and nodded, tears could not stop flowing down. These days, because of her son''s illness, she has no idea what to do. If it wasn''t for the arrival of the river, she would even despair. "Miss Anning, you must help me save Xiao Kai. As long as you can save Xiao Kai, I can do anything!" Xu LAN looks at Jian Anning, a face affirms to say. "Don''t be so polite. Uncle Fu is my elder. You are also my elder. As long as I can do it, I will do it. Let me see the situation of Xiao Kai first." "OK, OK, I won''t disturb you!" "Xiao Lan, don''t worry. Anning will have a way." After calming Xu LAN and paying off the river, Jian Anning begins to investigate Xu Xiaokai''s situation. Pneumonia caused by a persistent high fever, coupled with malnutrition, is not really very good. Jian Anning didn''t think much and didn''t have so much time to explain anything, so she directly began to use Lingli to drive away Xu Xiaokai''s illness. If you are an adult, maybe this situation is nothing, but it is a young child. This situation is very dangerous. If you continue to do this, you may be in danger of your life. I''m afraid that because he saw this, he called Jane Anning in a hurry. Otherwise, Xu Xiaokai''s current situation, even if sent to the hospital, may also leave sequelae. Jane Anning is more and more skillful in the use of her psychic power now, but after ten minutes, she stops. Xu Xiaokai''s breath also smoothed a lot, and his face looked much better than before. At least, now Xu Xiaokai is no longer in danger. "How''s it going?" Seeing that Jane Anning stopped, he came up and asked with some worry. "It''s no big deal now. In the next period of time, just keep it well. Let Xiao Kai carry this jade all the time. It''s good for your health. " "Good." He has absolute trust in Jane Anning. Moreover, after following Jane Anning for so long, he has a certain understanding of Jane Anning''s ability. The jadeite Jane Anning brings out is certainly not as simple as ordinary jadeite. Jane Anning says that it will be good for her body, so it will be good for her body. But, in Xu Lan''s opinion, Jian Anning just touched Xu Xiaokai''s body and didn''t do anything at all. How can she suddenly say that Xiaokai is OK! It was so serious before that! However, at the thought that Jane Anning is the one who paid for the river, no matter how, the river would not hurt their mother and son, Xu LAN put aside her doubts and went forward to check Xu Xiaokai''s situation. However, this check, Xu LAN the whole person was shocked. Xu Xiaokai, who had just had a fever all over his body, now his fever has subsided, and his breath looks very smooth. Even his face looks ruddy. It doesn''t look like he is seriously ill. "This, how can, how can, this is also amazing!" Xu LAN now finally understood what Jian Anning had just said, but all this was so amazing that people could not believe it. Xu Lan''s surprise, Jian Anning all see in the eye, but Jian Anning has nothing to explain, just smile at Xu LAN. But he just checked the situation of Xu Xiaokai. Now he saw Xu Lan''s surprise, and finally he laughed easily. "Xiaolan, although Anning is young, she has real ability. As long as she is there, Xiao Kai will be fine." "I know, I know Kay is fine now, but it''s amazing. I can''t believe it! Miss Anning, you are so good! You are my benefactor and Kay''s benefactor. Thank you so much "Aunt LAN is very kind. This is what I should do. Please call me Anning, Miss Anning. That''s very kind!" "Well, well, then I''ll call you peace!" Xu LAN knows that Jane Anning''s saying this is also a recognition of her identity, because the family she met before gives Xu LAN a bad impression on Qinghe''s family. But now, both Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning have completely changed Xu Lan''s outlook. Maybe, not everyone is like that! It''s just that after so many things, is it possible for her and them to be together? Xiao Kai is still so small, can he still have a happy family? Although it''s a short time for the river to return to her, Xu LAN can really feel that the river''s feelings for her have not changed at all, even after such a long time has passed, even though she and that year have changed so much. Xu LAN can also feel Xiao Kai''s attachment to his father Qinghe, especially after his illness. It''s heartbreaking to see Xiao Kai. After seeing Qinghe, she can endure the pain and happily say, I have a father, and I finally have a father! If this time, their family can really be together, then, at this moment, no matter how many hardships they will face later, Xu LAN will not let go. This time, she will always stand beside the river, and will never shrink back. Because she is not willing to give up such a deep love, also such a deep love of their own people! More reluctant to her son, no father since childhood. "Well, don''t worry about Xiao Kai''s condition. We''ll all stay these days. I''ll help him with special treatment and try my best to recuperate his body. You don''t have to worry." "Good, great, great! Qinghe, how wonderful "Yes, great! Fortunately, I found you. Fortunately! " Chapter 904 It''s because there are Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong in his arms. Otherwise, at least he has to hold them tightly. "But..." "But what, peace? Is there anything wrong with Kai''s condition?" Jane Anning just opened her mouth, whether it''s Xu LAN or he, they all stare at her. Jane is helpless, shrugs her shoulders and shakes her head in silence. "Don''t worry, Xiaokai has no problem. It''s just that the environment here is not suitable for Xiaokai to recuperate." When Jane Anning said this, she couldn''t help looking at the river. In principle, since the river has found them, it should not let them live in such a bad place! Hearing Jane''s words, Xu Lan''s face is slightly embarrassed, but it seems that someone suddenly supports her. "Xiao Lan, I said before that I would help you move, but you are not willing to. Now Anning says so. This time, no matter what, you can''t stop it. This family must move!" He has made Xu LAN and Xu Xiaokai suffer so much for so many years. Even in these years, he didn''t know that he had such a son. He didn''t know before, so he didn''t find them. Now that he knew and found them, he could not watch them suffer like this. "But..." There is hesitation in Xu Lan''s tone and some struggle in her eyes. "What are you still hesitating about? Don''t you want Xiaokai to have a better environment to recuperate from illness and live better in the future?" "I certainly hope, but I can''t, I can''t." "You..." Pay off the river is really helpless Xu Lan''s stubborn, but it happened that he is also love miserable Xu Lan''s stubborn. "Is aunt LAN worried about Uncle Fu''s family?" Jian Anning looks at Xu LAN and asks tentatively. From her point of view, Xu Lan''s love for Xu Xiaokai is absolutely not low. As long as she has the opportunity, she will never let Xu Xiaokai be wronged. Therefore, there must be a reason why she does not move away. Hearing Jian Anning''s words, Xu Lan''s face changed immediately, and so did the river''s face, but it was the kind of sudden realization. "Is that so, Xiao Lan? Are you worried about them? You don''t have to worry about them. With me, you don''t have to worry about anyone! " "But..." "Yes, aunt LAN, you really don''t have to worry. Uncle Fu''s family won''t do anything to stop you in the future!" Not to mention that Mr. Fu has already spoken this time. Even if the Fu family really can''t understand it, since she and Sheng Yihong both know about it, naturally they can''t watch the Fu family continue to be confused. What''s more, he and Xu LAN are really in love. They haven''t forgotten each other for so many years. They have a son. If people with such feelings can''t get married, it''s estimated that many people in the world will not believe in love. "You, are you telling the truth?" After hearing Jane Anning''s words, he didn''t have much reaction. He can imagine the result. Besides, recently, the change of Fu family''s attitude is also due to the pressure. However, for Xu LAN, Jane''s words have a great impact on her. After all, when Xu Lan was facing those people in the Fu family who made trouble for her, even after such a long time, the shadow that things left to her was still there. If it''s not for Jianhe who is beside her now, and if it''s not for jiananning and shengyihong who look very good, I''m afraid Xulan will not believe what jiananning just said! "Of course, it''s true. Before I came here, I just met Mr. Fu. He told me that. In fact, old Fu always felt guilty about what happened in those years. Especially after uncle Fu left Fu''s home for so many years, they had already regretted it. Now they just hope that the family can be together happily! What''s more, you have such a lovely and clever son now. They will only be more happy! " Even if the Fu family has a sister who can inherit the family business besides paying off the river, she is a daughter after all! This son has not been in touch with the Fu family for so many years. He has no plan to start a family. Maybe a few years ago, they still had a little extravagant hope, but now, they really have no extravagant hope at all. If now let them know, in this world, even have such a big son, pay family, I''m afraid will be very happy! "This..." Xu LAN is really moved by Jane''s words, but she is still a little hesitant in her heart. "Xiao Lan, Anning is right. They won''t oppose us any more! In fact, I''ve been looking for you all these years, but I haven''t found any information about you. I know you''re hiding from me. We''ve missed and wasted so many years. Do we have to keep missing and wasting like this? " Pay off the river looking at Xu Lan said, red eyes enough to explain pay off the river at this moment of mood, as if, so many years have been in the heart of the feelings, at this moment, completely burst out. Xu LAN has been in tears for a long time. For so many years, she has always wanted to pay off the river, and she has always hoped to reunite with the river. However, she has never dared, so she can only try her best to avoid the river and her family. And now, she can finally and pay off River dignified together, Xu Lan''s heart, how can not be excited! "Xiao Lan, this time, you believe me, OK?" "Well, I believe you. I always believe you!" "Thank you, thank you, Xiao Lan." Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong look at a couple of lovers who finally embrace each other. They are moved and happy for them. "In this case, let''s pack up and move quickly. We have already ordered a hotel. We''ll stay in the hotel for the time being. When Xiao Kai''s condition is better, we''ll go back to the imperial capital directly." "Good." He nodded and agreed. He was very satisfied with the arrangement made by Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. He was also very grateful for their timely arrival. "To the imperial capital?" Xu LAN knows that his home is in the imperial capital, but he does not know that he has now returned to the imperial capital. "Don''t worry, I have my own home in DIDU. As long as you don''t want to, we won''t pay for it." As long as Xu LAN and Xu Xiaokai can accept him, even if let him give up more, this time, also at all costs. Chapter 905 "Good." For a long time, Xu LAN just looked at the river and nodded and agreed. Hearing Xu Lan''s agreement, he was relieved. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. After all, when we went to the imperial capital, everything needed to be prepared again, so we just picked up some commonly used things and went to the hotel. Shortly after settling down in the hotel, Xu Xiaokai woke up. Seeing his parents around, Xu Xiaokai was obviously relieved. Seeing two more people around him, little Xu Xiaokai''s eyes are full of questions and joy. Usually at home, few people come to see him and his mother. Some time ago, he just met his father. Unfortunately, he has been ill and in poor health, which worries his parents. Now I see two more people around me, and they both look good! "Mom." Hearing Xu Xiaokai''s voice, Xu LAN immediately runs over to check Xu Xiaokai''s situation. "Xiao Kai, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with your body?" "No, mom. I feel much better. I don''t feel any pain. I feel very comfortable." With Jane''s aura, Xu Xiaokai''s body will only get better and better, and with aura, he will feel very comfortable. "That''s good. Xiao Kai''s illness will soon be better. In the future, he will be as healthy as other children." "Well, can Kai go out with his parents?" Xu Xiaokai eyes are bright, looked at Xu LAN, and looked to the river, waiting for mom and dad''s consent. The river is very moved to come forward, Xu LAN and Xu Xiaokai are embracing. Xu LAN really teaches Xu Xiaokai very well. If some people have changed, they have not seen their father for so many years, and he and his mother have suffered so much, they will certainly have more complaints about the sudden appearance of their father, and they may even resent and never forgive him. However, Xu Xiaokai didn''t have any resentment against Qinghe. When he knew that Qinghe was his father, Xu Xiaokai was only happy, because he was happy with his father and because his mother was accompanied. "Yes, in the future, Xiao Kai can go anywhere he wants and do anything he wants. His parents will always accompany him!" He stroked Xu Xiaokai''s head and said with emotion. "Great! However, my father should accompany my mother more. For so many years, my mother often thinks of my father alone and wants to cry. Dad, don''t let my mother cry any more, OK Xu Xiaokai looked at the river and said that he was serious, which made people who heard him feel extremely moved. A little boy of this age is not loved by his parents, but Xu Xiaokai is precocious than other children because he has lived with his mother since childhood. What''s more, it''s not just precocious, it''s the director''s heartache. Especially Xu LAN and he, after hearing Xu Xiaokai''s words, are red eyes, shed tears. "Little Kay, little Kay, you are my mother''s favorite little Kay." "Xiao Kai, Dad promised you that he would never leave you and your mother again. He will make you and your mother happy in the future, OK?" "Really? Excellent! In the future, Xiao Kai will be able to live with his parents, and his mother will be accompanied by his father. No one will say that Xiao Kai is a child without a father any more "Kay, my good son!" Looking at the river, Xu LAN and Xu Xiaokai''s family embrace each other. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong quietly retreat, leaving this space for them. "Yi Hong, do you think they will accept aunt LAN and Xiao Kai?" Although Jane Anning was so sure in front of them, on the one hand, it was to stabilize them, on the other hand, it was because there was a river in front of them, so they would not be wronged. However, if we really consider the true heart of Fu''s family, Jane Anning can''t be completely sure. Even if they really accept the existence of Xu LAN and Xu Xiaokai, this time, do they really accept it? Will it change after a while? These, Jane Anning is not completely sure now, and even can say that she has such worries in her heart. "Don''t worry, my uncle will deal with it this time. In the final analysis, it is the attitude of my uncle, not that of Fu family. " "So it is." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and nods. She thinks too much. Today''s pay off river is not the pay off river he used to be. He will definitely not make the mistakes he once made again. What''s more, what happened in those years has made it clear to pay off River and Fu family for so many years. If they do something they shouldn''t do, I''m afraid it will be more than just a few years to draw a line again. I think the Fu family will think more about it this time. "Well, you''ve been busy all day, and you''re tired too. Go and have a rest early." "I''m ok. I''ll help Xiao Kai to have a look before he goes to bed. Xiao Kai will recover soon. Can''t we go back early too?" "Are you sure you can handle it?" "Don''t worry, Xiao Kai''s condition is not serious. It''s not very serious. Look at me, my face is not very good now!" Sheng Yihong of course knows that Jane''s face is pretty good now. If it wasn''t for her, he would have let her stand here. He would have let her go back to have a good rest. "Never try to be brave, you know?" "Well, I see. Let''s have a rest. We''ll see kay later." Jane Anning didn''t ask for a rest because she was tired. She just wanted to give them a little more time. "Good." Sheng Yihong naturally has no opinion. It''s good to let Jian Anning have a rest. He always thinks that Jian Anning must be tired out all the way down today! When Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong return to Xu Xiaokai''s room, the mood of the three members of their family has recovered a lot. Xu Xiaokai is also in his arms listening to his father telling him stories. It was only when he saw Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning coming in that he stopped. Xu Xiaokai''s attention immediately shifted to Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. He had seen these two very good-looking big brothers and big sisters before, but he still thought mom and Dad were more important, so he didn''t talk to them. Now that his father has promised that he will not leave in the future, the three of them can live together all the time. Naturally, Xu Xiaokai is happy and has the energy to pay attention to other things. Chapter 906 Following Xu Xiaokai''s eyes, he and Xu LAN look at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning who come in. Sheng Yihong just remembered that he didn''t seem to have introduced Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning to his family. "Xiao Lan, Yihong is the successor of the Sheng family and my cousin. Anning is Yihong''s fiancee. Xiao Kai, the elder brother is your cousin, and the elder sister is your future cousin. Call cousin Yihong and sister Anning quickly. " "Good cousin Yihong, good sister Anning!" Xu Xiaokai''s eyes lit up when he heard that the beautiful elder brother and elder sister in front of him was his cousin. He is nine years old and has understood what cousin and sister-in-law mean. Unexpectedly, he now has not only his father, but also his cousin and sister-in-law. How happy he is! What''s more, his father is so handsome, his cousin and sister-in-law are so handsome and so beautiful. Maybe when he grows up, he can also be so beautiful! "Xiaokai is good. Xiaokai is so good. Is there any discomfort in your body now? Sister Anning will check for you again, OK?" "Well, Xiaokai is very good. Xiaokai feels very well now. There is no discomfort!" As soon as Jane Anning is close, Xu Xiaokai feels that the breath of Jane Anning is very familiar. When he was in a coma, he felt a very comfortable breath, which should come from Jane Anning. He likes it very much, so when Jane Anning is close, Xu Xiaokai will not have any rejection in his heart. "Well, Kay is so good!" As Jane Anning said, she checked Xu Xiaokai''s condition with her spiritual power. By the way, she also used her spiritual power to regulate his body, which can make Xu Xiaokai''s body recover faster. "Sister Anning, your hands are so comfortable. Xiao Kai feels warm." "It''s good to be comfortable. When Xiao Kai''s illness is over, we can go home!" "Home?" "Yes, is Xiao Kai happy to go back to his father''s house?" "Well, happy! Kay is very happy! After that, will Xiao Kai be able to live with his parents? " "Yes! In the future, Xiao Kai will always live with his parents! " "Great! Xiao Kai is so happy! Will cousin Yihong and sister Anning live with us? " "Well, we also have our home, but in the future, brother Yihong and sister Anning will often come to see Xiaokai, and Xiaokai can come to us too!" "En en, Xiao Kai will often go to play with brother Yihong and sister Anning in the future!" "Well, good boy! Now the most important thing for Kai is to get better quickly "Well, Xiao Kai will definitely get better soon. I won''t let my mother worry about Xiao Kai any more!" Xu Xiaokai knows very well that when he was ill, his mother was the one who worried most. Now that he is getting better, his mother doesn''t have to worry about it any more. With Jian Anning in, Xu Xiaokai''s condition will be better soon. Two days later, they left Ningcheng and returned to the imperial capital. Xu Xiaokai is like a curious baby. He will open his eyes when he sees anything along the way, but he is very obedient and doesn''t speak disorderly. He only asks his parents what these are when he can speak. A lot of things he had never seen before. It turned out that Dad lived in such a good place! When he got home, Xu Xiaokai was even more surprised. Originally, this is my father''s home. In the future, this will be his and my mother''s home! "Do you like it here, Kay? After that, it will be Xiao Kai''s home! " "Well, Kay likes it very much. Dad''s home is so nice!" "Xiao Kai, do you blame your father for not being around you all these years, or even knowing your existence?" "No, Xiaokai doesn''t blame his father. My mother often told Xiaokai that my father didn''t know Xiaokai existed, so he didn''t come to see Xiaokai. When my father knew Xiaokai existed, he would like Xiaokai! Look, mom''s right. Now that dad knows about Xiaokai, he''s very kind to Xiaokai, and let Xiaokai live in such a good house. Xiaokai feels very happy now! " "Well, in the future, my father will make Xiaokai and my mother have a good life. My father will slowly compensate you for the regrets of the past few years!" He brought back a woman and a child, which soon spread to the imperial family. Although Fu Qinghe did not inherit the family property of Fu family, he worked in Shengning group of Jian''an. But in any case, he is the master of the Fu family, and the Fu family will always have a part of him. There are also some old people who know something about paying for the family in those years. Moreover, over the years, he has not only never been married, but has never even come back to pay for the family. It''s not easy. Recently, the relationship between Fuhe and Fujia has eased, but they suddenly left. Indeed, no one knows where they have gone. When many people are talking about whether he will fall out with the Fu family this time, and will not come back for several years, they find that he suddenly returns to the imperial capital with a woman and a child. So, the emperor''s eyes were all on the Fu family. The two people who came back from the pay off River are obviously inseparable from the pay off river. I don''t know how the pay off family will deal with the pay off river this time. Is it the same as the previous one in using strong means, or is it going to be soft on him and accept them? It''s just that the woman was the one I loved in those years, right, but who was the child? I don''t seem to have heard that there is a child in the river? Fu family there, because the river with a woman and a son back to the emperor''s news, also immediately confused. Even Sheng''s family called Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning back to inquire about the truth. After all, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning came back together with them. They said they didn''t know anything. They were all fake. Knowing that Xu Lan was the one he liked many years ago, and that Xu Xiaokai was Xu Lan''s son, the Sheng family were silent. It really depends on the Fu family. Although the Sheng family is close to the Fu family, it''s better not to interfere in such housework. Many years ago, in order to let the Fu family accept Xu LAN, he asked for Xu LAN to go to the Fu family several times, but he was treated like that. This time, however, he didn''t seem to think about going back to Fu''s home to explain anything to them. Even during this period, he still didn''t cancel his leave at Jian''an. He only stayed at home with Xu LAN and Xu Xiaokai, for fear that they would suddenly come to a strange environment and would not adapt. Chapter 907 His house in the imperial capital came from Shengning group in Jian''an, and later developed into the imperial capital. He bought it after he returned to the imperial capital, which has nothing to do with the Fu family. When Xu LAN and Xu Xiaokai first came in, they didn''t get used to it. But after a few days, with the company of Xiaohe, there was no one else at home. They gradually got used to it. Originally, he intended to contact Xu Xiaokai''s school after they came back to the imperial capital with him. After all, at Xu Xiaokai''s age, he had already started primary school. However, Xu LAN is worried that Xu Xiaokai will not adapt, so the enrollment of Xu Xiaokai has been under pressure. Wait until Xu Xiaokai really gets used to it, and wait until the Fu family''s situation is clear. After all, it''s Xu Xiaokai. Xu LAN doesn''t want to take a little risk on her son. After he understood Xu Lan''s idea, he didn''t force him any more. Besides, it''s better for Xu Xiaokai to adapt first. After all, he just came to the imperial capital from Ningcheng, and the difference is still a little big. Naturally, he doesn''t want his son to have any bad life. As for the Fu family, he will never let them have any bad thoughts, nor let them say anything bad in front of Xu LAN and his mother and son. However, the story of paying off River returning to the imperial capital with a daughter and a son has been spread. Naturally, the Fu family knows, and even the Fu family knows more than others. At least, they know Xu Lan''s identity and the relationship between Xu Xiaokai and paying off river. Originally, the Fu family thought that after paying off the river and bringing people back with them, they would take them back to the Fu family. After all, paying off the river and the Fu family had reconciled before, and they had a good time before. But this time, they were wrong. After taking Xu LAN and Xu Xiaokai back to the imperial capital, he didn''t seem to plan to take them back to Fu''s home. Even during this period, he didn''t return to Fu''s home once, even by phone. Although the Fu family was a little annoyed, they knew that they were still resenting them! Ah, these are the evils they created! If they hadn''t done that at the beginning, he would have been their good son, and they would have a daughter-in-law and a good grandson. But now, the daughter-in-law and the good grandson do not belong to them. Even the son is not willing to pay attention to them now. "Dad, if not, I''ll call Qinghe back. Since people have come to the imperial capital, they can''t even go home. During this period of time, many people want to see our Fu family''s jokes!" Fu Qingqing, who is also his sister, has been in charge of Fu''s business for several years, and he has a certain attitude of being a leader. Now he has a strong sense of pressure. When Fu heard Fu Qingqing''s words, he frowned and looked at Fu Qingqing and shook his head. "Qingqing, I know what you and your mother did in those years, but I didn''t stop you. But now it turns out that you and your mother did wrong, and I did wrong. Now that you know what you have done wrong, you must never do it again. Otherwise, I''m afraid your brother will never forgive us again! " "But what should we do now? Can''t so many people watch our Fu family''s jokes?" When Fu Qingqing was told by Fu Lao, she knew in her heart that what she had done in those years was really wrong, and she already had some regrets. But, is it because of this, they will no longer ignore it? If you don''t know it''s OK, but now the imperial capital has been spread all over the world. Can they just sit like this and do nothing? "Dad, I know what happened at the beginning was our fault, and I''m willing to admit it. Otherwise, I''ll go to Qinghe and I''ll go to them to admit it?" "No, even if you have to admit your mistake, you can''t go alone. We should go together!" "Dad Fu Qingqing looks at Fu in surprise. She can admit her mistake. After all, she is the elder sister of Qinghe, and she is indeed the main executor of what happened in those years. However, the whole family went to admit their mistakes together. Is it too much for the imperial families to know where their faces are! When the time comes, they will surely become the jokes of the people in the imperial capital! "Qingqing, I would not have made such a decision before. However, it has been so many years since we were separated from each other. A few years ago, maybe we couldn''t let go of this face. Now, we should all understand that the most important thing in the world is not the face, but the family affection. " Yes! Anyway, she is her younger brother, the younger brother she cherished since childhood! At that time, she, also in the name of her brother''s good, would be tough to separate the two lovers. Over the years, Fu Qingqing has repeatedly asked himself, was what he did right? If she hadn''t done that then, would things be totally different now? Their family will not be like this now. The only heir won''t even come back for many years. The mother won''t be in poor health because she regrets what happened in those years. The father even misses his son for so many years. If, if you can give her another chance, she will not make that choice again! And now, if they go to pay off the river, no, it should be to apologize in front of Xu LAN and Xu Xiaokai, it can ease all this, then, Fu Qingqing''s heart, is willing! Say, in Qing''s heart, she has always owed an apology to Xu LAN. This apology, she has long wanted to say. "Dad, I know. Let me arrange it! Just, what''s your physical condition? " "Don''t worry, I''m in good health now. Old man Sheng''s granddaughter-in-law is really powerful!" "Dad, you mean Yi Hong''s fiancee, the one named Jian Anning?" Fu Qingqing and Jian Anning have no personal relationship. They just met at the engagement banquet of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. "Yes, my body is much better now than before, but it''s all thanks to Anning girl! Unfortunately, such a good girl is not from our family! At least, the relationship between our family and Anning girl is better than others. After all, the relationship between Qinghe and Anning girl is not poor! " Chapter 908 Fu Qingqing also knows about the work of Fu Qinghe under Jian Anning, but she was not so happy about it. Now she frowns when she hears Fu''s words. "Dad, are you willing to let Qinghe work under other people''s hands all the time? Qinghe is the heir of our Fu family. He should inherit our Fu family''s property "Qingqing, dad knows what you mean, but this is Qinghe''s own will. Do we have to force him to do something now? What''s more, under your leadership, Fu''s group has developed very well. My father also believes that Fu''s group will only get better and better in your hands in the future! " "But Dad, after all, I am the daughter of our family. Qinghe is the successor of our Fu family." Although Fu Qingqing is now in charge of the Fu Group, in her mind, she has always regarded herself as an agent. She will return the Fu group to her younger brother one day. Although she is a little arrogant, she is also sincere about her brother. Even the family business of Fu''s group is so big that she can not be moved. She also wants to give it back to her brother as soon as possible. "What''s the matter with my daughter? Who stipulates that my daughter can''t inherit the family property! Our Fu family is the same whether it''s a son or a daughter! I think Qinghe has the same view on this. If he is really jealous of Fu''s family property, how can he not come back for so many years? " The reason why Mr. Fu was so sure was not only his performance in recent years, but also that he had said so in front of him. "But, Dad, although I''m the daughter of the Fu family, I''m also the daughter-in-law of the Xue family! Over the years, I''ve only been in charge of the Fu''s group. It''s nothing. If I''m allowed to formally manage the Fu''s group, in case the Xue family... " It''s not that I don''t believe in my husband''s family. It''s just that all the big families in the imperial capital are big businesses. It''s very simple for them to pay for their families. But the Xue family is different. There are some people who are covetous. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will deal with the group. "Well, there''s no one left in the Fu family. I''m still here! No matter how bad it is, Qinghe is our son even if he doesn''t inherit the Fu family! The right of inheritance is always there. Besides, with your ability, are you afraid that you can''t fight those rats? " Of course, Fu Qingqing has confidence in her ability, but before that, she has never regarded herself as the rightful successor of the Fu group. She only thinks that one day when she comes back, she will return the Fu group to the Fu group. Because of this, she and the Xue family have had many conflicts. If her husband hadn''t been on her side, she would have been unable to hold on. But now her father told her that he had never doubted her ability to lead the Fu group. Now, the Fu group may have been handed over to her. "Dad, thank you for believing me! I promise that as long as Qinghe is willing to inherit his family business, Fu''s group will be handed over to him completely. " "Dad, I believe you! However, it''s up to you to make the decision when the Fu Group is handed over to you. It''s just that dad has one condition. No matter what, the Fu Group will always belong to the Fu family. You must remember that! " "Well, I know. I will remember it! No matter when, I will firmly remember that Even if, she has married to the Xue family, but she has always been a member of the Fu family! "Well, you can arrange the meeting with your brother. Then we''ll go there together. Remember, if you want them to forgive us, the only thing we can do is to show our sincerity. " "I see, Dad!" After hearing Fu''s words, Fu Qingqing felt how stupid her previous actions were. However, if she had not experienced the current situation, I''m afraid she would not have felt that there was a real relationship between Xu LAN and Qinghe at that time! But now after so many years, even after so many years of separation, their feelings have not changed at all. For Xu LAN, in addition to guilt, Qing''s heart is more admiration. If she had gone through such a thing, I''m afraid she couldn''t do better than Xu LAN. In particular, after investigating Xu Lan''s experience in recent years, Xu Qing knows how much she and her son have suffered in recent years. But these sufferings, if not for them, Xu LAN would not have met at all. They have done too much evil! But fortunately, it''s not too late, as long as they are willing, there is still a chance to remedy! Even if they go to ask for Xu Lan''s forgiveness, Xu LAN can''t forgive them for a while, but I believe that as long as they insist, as long as they use their own sincerity, they can move Xu LAN, and they can get Xu Lan''s forgiveness. Dad is right. As long as they are sincere, they can feel it. Because of the relationship between Jane Anning and Qingshuihe, the Fu family said hello to Jane Anning in advance on the day when they decided to go to Qingshuihe. It would be the best if Jane Anning could help. Jian Anning feels that the Fu family is really sincere this time. Since it''s about paying off the river, it''s nothing for her to help. Besides, when she and Sheng Yihong are together, she''s not afraid that something will happen. "Qinghe, will your family really come here today?" If the Fu family wants to come, they will not come all of a sudden. If they are not ready, it will be even more inappropriate. Therefore, before coming, the Fu family asks Jane Anning to send a message. At the same time, I also want to test Fu Qinghe''s attitude. After he knows, he tentatively tells Xu LAN. He guessed the attitude of the Fu family. It would be better if the Fu family could accept Xu LAN. Therefore, he didn''t have much resistance to what the Fu family wanted to do. However, even if he does not resist, we should also see the attitude of Xu LAN and Xu Xiaokai. If Xu Lan''s mother and son do not want to see Fu''s family, he will not force them. After he told Xu LAN about it, Xu LAN kept silent for a long time, but finally agreed. It''s true that Fu''s family brought harm to her, but in any case, Fu''s family is also a relative of Xu Xiaokai, and even a relative of Xu Xiaokai. If the Fu family is still the same as before, she can totally resist it. However, since the Fu family has changed and even said that they can accept them, why can''t she give them a chance? After all, Xu LAN doesn''t want her son. When she faces her grandparents and aunts in the future, she seems to be completely unfamiliar with them and even regards them as enemies. Chapter 909 "Don''t worry, no matter whether they come or not, when they come, there will be no problem. You don''t need any pressure, just be yourself!" "But..." "Well, don''t worry, I''m here! What I always like is the most real you and our son. You are all the best in the world "Well, what if your father and sister still don''t agree with us?" "No, they will agree! Even if they really don''t agree, then we three will be a family. I will take care of you and I can take care of you! " "Well." Xu LAN looks at the river and nods heavily. She believes what the river says and its promise. These years, for their feelings, even if she is not at the side of the river, but the river and pay pay still adhere to so many years. Now, she and Kai have come back to him, he should do better! Xu LAN believes that he can take good care of their mother and son. Thinking about this, Xu LAN is not so worried about the next meeting with Fu''s family. Anyway, as long as you think, there is a river in it! "Mom and Dad, will Xiao Kai''s grandfather and aunt come today?" "Yes, Kay." Xu LAN, who has been comforted by the river, is very relaxed. When she hears Xu Xiaokai''s question, she easily admits it. "Well, will grandpa and aunt like Kay?" Xu Xiaokai has been living with his mother all the time. He even saw his own father some time ago. Now he suddenly tells him that he has other relatives and wants to see him. Xu Xiaokai''s heart is excited, but it''s a bit scared. "Don''t worry, Xiao Kai. My grandfather and aunt will love Xiao Kai!" He picked up Xu Xiaokai and said with a smile. Although nine year old Xu Xiaokai already has a certain weight, he can still bear it. Moreover, he has been missing in Xu Xiaokai''s life for so many years. Now that he has the opportunity, he will only want to make up for it. Although Xu Xiaokai is very attached to him now, he can also feel that Xu Xiaokai''s heart still does not completely accept him. After all, he has never been a father for so many years. No matter what kind of life Xu Xiaokai and Xu LAN have lived and what kind of tribulation they have experienced, he has never appeared. Xu Xiaokai''s heart, to deal with Qinghe''s complaints, at least so far, has not completely dissipated. I know this in my heart, but I also know that I can''t be impatient, I can only take my time. He also believes that as long as he works hard, Xu Xiaokai will be able to accept his father from the bottom of his heart one day. "Really? Then Xiao Kai will like his grandfather and aunt very much, too! " Children''s hearts are very simple, as long as the other party likes him, then he will be able to like each other. Although simple, it is direct and thorough. "Oh, I just came in and heard Xiao Kai''s voice. Xiao Kai likes his grandfather and aunt. Do you like sister Anning and brother Yihong?" When Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong came in, they just heard the conversation between Xu Xiaokai and Jianhe. They were a little worried before, but after hearing this conversation, they were not so worried. Xu Xiaokai, a child, is so good that it hurts! Moreover, although my mother has been taking care of me all the time, I didn''t know who my father was or have seen him since I was a child. Seeing Xu Xiaokai like this, Jian Anning can''t help thinking of herself as a child. At that time, she was only accompanied by the dean''s mother. She always wanted to know who her parents were, but she never knew. Fortunately, now she has found her parents, and life is also very good. Xu Xiaokai can also live with his father and mother now. Jian Anning believes that Xu Xiaokai''s future life will be very good! "Sister Anning, brother Yihong, you are here! Sister Anning, Xiao Kai likes you best. Can you come to see me every day in the future? " Xu Xiaokai''s eyes lit up when he heard Jian''an''s voice. After seeing Jian''an and Sheng Yihong come in, he immediately broke away from the river and ran to Jian''an. A child''s heart is the purest. He can feel Jane''s love for her. Moreover, the breath of Jane''s body is Xu Xiaokai''s favorite. As long as he is with Jane Anning, Xu Xiaokai feels very comfortable and naturally likes to be with Jane Anning. Sheng Yihong looks at the way Jian''an and Xu Xiaokai are holding each other. He can''t help thinking about what they will look like when they have children. Presumably, Jane will take more care of their children in the future! In the future, their family will certainly be happier than everyone else in the world. "Well, sister Anning will come to see you every day. Besides, sister Anning''s home is very close to here. In the future, Xiao Kai can go to play with sister Anning." The house she bought is very close to Sheng Yihong''s. she and Sheng Yihong just walked over. Hearing Jane Anning directly say where he is her home, Sheng Yihong feels warm in her heart, and her smile is much softer. When he saw Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong coming, he was very grateful to them. Now when he saw Jian Anning making Xu Xiaokai so happy, he was even more grateful. With Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, even if something is really going to happen today, it will not happen. However, these people really think things are complicated. Today''s meeting is as simple as it can be. Fu Lao and Fu Qingqing arrive at fufuqing river before the appointed time. They are welcomed by Fuqing River and Xu LAN and Xu Xiaokai. See pay off river with people to go out to meet, pay old and pay off green to come before heart worry, also gradually let go. At least, their son / younger brother''s attitude towards them is not much different from before. They don''t hate them again because they find Xu LAN and Xu Xiaokai. That''s enough, isn''t it! With such an attitude and their sincere desire for peace, today''s business is bound to go smoothly. "This is Xiao Kai. The young man is very handsome. I''m your grandfather. Can you listen to me?" When Fu Laoji was old, he was excited when he saw his grandson, whom he had never seen before. If it wasn''t for his old age, Xu Xiaokai would have been very old. Maybe he would have come forward and picked Xu Xiaokai up with joy. Chapter 910 "Grandfather!" Xu Xiaokai has long been told that Mr. Fu is his grandfather. Now seeing an old man who is so kind to him, Xu Xiaokai naturally knows that he is his grandfather. Before, Xu Xiaokai was worried that his grandfather would not like him, but now he is happy to see his grandfather. It seems that his grandfather still likes him very much! "Xiao Kai is so good. Come on, these are the gifts from my grandfather to Xiao Kai!" As Fu said, he took all the things he had brought to Xu Xiaokai. "Dad..." He didn''t expect that when Mr. Fu came, he began to send so many things to Xu Xiaokai, not to mention that he was a little scared. However, Mr. Fu will like Xu Xiaokai so much, which makes him very happy. Not only pay off the river, Xu LAN see pay old attitude towards Xu Xiaokai, also mercilessly relieved. After seeing the smile on Xu Lan''s face, Fu Qingqing came to Xu LAN. "Xu LAN, the first thing I want to do when I come here today is to apologize to you. Originally, my mother should have come, but she has been in poor health all these years and is still in the sanatorium. However, she has asked me to convey her apology to you. Xu LAN, we are all to blame for what happened in those years. We are sorry for you. Normally, we should have no face to ask for your forgiveness again. However, I still want to say, "I''m sorry!" After years of seeing Xu LAN, he finally understood why his brother had such deep feelings for this woman. To tell the truth, in addition to not having a rich family, Xu Lan''s other conditions are very good. Standing beside the river, she is also very compatible. Xu LAN sees Qing again, in the heart is also very feeling. Say so many years of Xu Lan''s heart to deal with Qing Qing no resentment, it is false. But, after all, the past has passed, and people can''t keep looking forward! "The past is the past! In the future, don''t mention it any more. " Although did not hear Xu LAN say forgive her words, but can hear such a sentence, Fu Qingqing has been very satisfied. After all, if Xu LAN so easily can say to forgive words, then I''m afraid this sentence to forgive and not a lot of sincere content. Now, it''s just right. There''s no way to easily forgive the past. It''s better when everything has passed. In the future, they just look at the future. "Well, well, let''s not talk about the past. In the future, we will be a family! We didn''t expect that you gave birth to such a good son to my brother. In the future, you will be the great hero of our Fu family. Why don''t you all go home and have a look? " Pay off the family in Qingkou, but let Xu LAN listen to a bit of emotion, but, for now back to pay home, Xu Lan''s heart, it is not so boastful to accept. "This..." "Sister, let''s talk about going home later! It''s good that we''re doing this now. " "But..." "Well, let Qingqing, Qinghe and Xu LAN decide for themselves. Let''s not interfere too much." Fu, who is teasing his grandson, hears the conversation between Fu Qingqing and Xu LAN. He can''t help persuading Fu Qingqing. He also looks at Fu Qingqing and shakes his head. It can''t be too urgent. "Well, I see. However, Qinghe, since Xu LAN and Xiao Kai are back, will your marriage with Xu LAN be on the agenda? " Fu Qingqing is no longer entangled in the matter of letting Fu Qinghe take Xu LAN and Xu Xiaokai back to Fu''s home. But now that Fu Qinghe has found Xu Kan and Xu Xiaokai''s mother and son, and the family still plans to live together, the marriage between Fu Qinghe and Xu LAN must be a problem that must be solved. After all, even if they don''t say it, they can''t aggrieve their own women and sons! Originally, because just came back not long ago, Xu LAN really didn''t want to get married. Naturally, he thought about it. It''s just such an important thing. Naturally, he doesn''t want to end it casually. So, after hearing this, Xu LAN and he were surprised. He was ok, just a little surprised. After all, in his opinion, it was sooner or later. But Xu Lan was surprised, almost caught up with the fright. Xu LAN is not so surprised if he proposes to get married, but now, the one who proposes to get married is Qing. Although today several people meet, the atmosphere of mutual respect is still harmonious, but Xu LAN will feel, perhaps more is no way to be forced to accept, pay the family to do all this, is to pay off the river this son. However, Fu Qingqing took the initiative to propose the marriage that she did not have much need to mention on this occasion, which is enough to show that they are really serious this time. They are serious about Xu LAN and Xu Xiaokai, and they want to accept them into the Fu family. "This..." Seeing that both Fu Lao and Qing Qing are looking at her at the same time, Xu LAN suddenly feels at a loss, so she can only look at the river for help. At this time, the only person she can count on is the river. "Sister, Dad, don''t worry about getting married. We''ll have our own ideas. Besides, I haven''t proposed to Xiao Lan yet. How can I get married now?" After hearing the first half of what Fu Qinghe said, Xu Lan was a little relieved. However, after listening to what Fu Qinghe said, Xu LAN seemed to be holding her breath in her heart, unable to get out and go down. Originally, Xu Lan was embarrassed when they talked about marriage. Now, he suddenly said the proposal. It seems that she is blaming him for not proposing, so it''s the same. But she didn''t say anything! What''s more, as early as many years ago, I have asked for marriage several times. They would have been married long ago if it had not been for the wrong circumstances. "Well, well, you can make up your own mind about your business, but when you decide, you must tell us!" After Fu finished, he stopped talking and continued to tease his grandson. Now, the most important thing for the old man is this clever grandson. If I had known that he would have such a good grandson, how could I have let my son, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law have been wronged for so many years! "Xiao Kai, do you want your parents to get married early?" Although the river and Xu LAN there is not good to say more, but Xu Xiaokai side, or can strategy. After all, he and Xu LAN are not what they looked like in those days. They all have Xu Xiaokai''s concern now. Naturally, they should pay more attention to Xiao Kai''s ideas. Chapter 911 Xu Xiaokai, who had been fiddling with the gift brought by his grandfather, raised his head and nodded after hearing Fu''s question. "Yes." Of course, he thought, before only his mother was around, and even when he went to school, some classmates would scold him, saying that he was a wild child without a father. Now that he has a father, he is not a wild child. Moreover, he also knows that other people''s parents will get married. Although his parents are different from others, other people''s families get married first and then have children, and they are the existing children, even so, marriage is definitely necessary! Because only married, mom and dad will be a real family, after that, he will no longer have to worry about his father! "Well, Kay is so good! Since Xiao Kai also wants his parents to get married, he must try his best to help them and let them sit down and decide to get married as soon as possible! " "Well, Xiao Kai will work hard! Mom and dad will get married soon Xu Xiaokai clenched his fist and nodded his head. He made up his mind and made everyone around him laugh. This smile, before the tension, but also relaxed a lot, Xu LAN looked at the side of the river, Fu Qinghe seems to feel Xu Lan''s eyes, also looked at her, reached out to hold Xu Lan''s hand tightly. "Well, don''t give it away. You can live a good life. When you are free, you can go back to your old house and see me." "Don''t worry, I will take good care of my father, and you should take good care of yourself." When Mr. Fu and Mr. Qing left, the family sent them to the door. It seemed that they were reluctant to part with each other. Before they came, maybe people here didn''t expect such a result, but now, they are very satisfied with the result. "Well, let''s go back. Now you can rest assured?" Pay off River see pay off old and pay off green all leave, will Xu LAN into the arms said. "Well, let''s go home." "Go home, go home!" Xu Xiaokai also followed them and cried happily. As for Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, they left when the Fu family got along well. After all, this is their family''s space. If they really need their help, they will not be stingy to be here, but now it is obvious that they don''t need their help. "They are relieved, and you should be relieved, too!" Sheng Yihong only went with her today because she knew that Jane Anning couldn''t rest assured about the situation of the Fu family. Now seeing the situation of the Fu family, Jane Anning should be able to rest assured. "Well." Jane Anning nodded. She was really at ease now, but she thought of another thing very quickly. "However, looking at the present situation, I''m afraid the Fu family will have a wedding ceremony soon! Do you think we are their matchmakers Although Fu Qinghe and Xu LAN don''t know each other because of their relationship, they can get together again. They have a little relationship with each other. Even if they really want to say a word about Hongniang, it shouldn''t be too much! "Yes, I can''t see that you are so interested in Hongniang!" "No, I''m not interested in another person! The key point is that this man is your uncle. Your elders have always been worried about the marriage of the younger generation. Now it''s the other way around. Don''t you think it''s very interesting? " "Well, you just like it." Jian Anning hears Sheng Yihong''s words and looks at him. She can''t help laughing. "I said Sheng Shao, if you spoil me like this, you will spoil me!" "It''s good to be spoiled. In this way, you will always be by my side. No matter who you are, you can''t take it away!" "Oh? It turns out that you are in such a bad mood! " "What a bad idea is it? I spoil my woman. How can I say it''s a bad idea. Now that my uncle has come back, you should be able to put down the company''s business a little bit? " Because he asked for leave, during this period of time, the work of Shengning group was basically undertaken by Jane Anning herself. Although Shengning group is jiananning''s own industry, shengyihong is very distressed to see jiananning so tired. "During this period of time, their family must still need to cultivate their feelings. In addition, they should be getting married soon! I''m going to have a honeymoon after I get married! Forget it. I''ll just work harder and take care of all the company''s affairs, so that I won''t have to put it back and take it back when I get it. You don''t have to worry about me. Uncle Fu hasn''t worked in vain these days. He has found many excellent employees for the company, and I won''t be too tired. " Especially Fan Zheng. Before high school, Fan Zheng seemed so out of tune. I didn''t expect that she is really a talent now. Jane Anning is more and more confident in her vision. After all, this talent is chosen by herself! "Do you think I can watch you so hard? It''s OK to continue to give my uncle a holiday, but I have a request! " "What requirements?" Although it may be very unpleasant for someone to tell her company what to do, Jian Anning knows that Sheng Yihong is only in love with herself. After all, no matter how well her Shengning group is developing now, there is still a certain gap compared with Shengshi group. Sheng Yihong has no time to take care of his Shengshi group. How can she covet her Shengning group! "Then you''ll know." "And mystery? Well, since you want to play mystery, I won''t ask now. " Jane Anning didn''t ask any more. Anyway, she didn''t worry about Sheng Yihong. However, after two days, Jane Anning was a little silly when she saw several people who suddenly appeared in her company. What happened? Is that what Sheng Yihong said that day? But the request shouldn''t be to let her do something. Instead, Sheng Yihong sent several people to her. Besides, these people, Jane Anning, are not strangers. These are Sheng Yihong''s roommates. What''s more, Jane Anning knows that these people have been arranged by Sheng Yihong into Shengshi group! Moreover, it is reasonable to say that after the training of Shengshi group during this period, the three of them should at least start their work. They have no problem at all. Even if they are more capable, they can all be independent! Now it''s not easy to cultivate talents, especially those who are sincere. After knowing that Sheng Yihong has arranged his roommates into Shengshi group, Jian Anning knows that Sheng Yihong should want to cultivate his cronies. However, how did this well cultivated confidant come to her? Chapter 912 "You are... Forget it, I''ll call him and ask him!" Jane Anning just wanted to ask the three people, but when she thought about it, maybe she could not hear any satisfactory answer from them, so she might as well ask Sheng Yihong directly! People are sent by Sheng Yihong. It''s right to ask him! As soon as Jane Anning called, Sheng Yihong got through, as if she had thought that Jane Anning would call him. "Explain." After hearing Sheng Yihong''s voice on the phone, Jian Anning doesn''t ask anything. She just wants to listen to Sheng Yihong''s explanation. Sheng Yihong chuckles on the other side of the phone, as if thinking of Jane Anning''s present expression, and then slowly opens her mouth. "The three of them have been cultivated by Shengshi group during this period. Their abilities are not bad, and their character can be trusted." "I know all that, so?" Of course, Jian Anning knows this. After all, it''s Sheng Yihong''s own choice, and it''s Sheng Yihong''s own training process. How can it be bad! It''s just that this is not the explanation she wants! "Let them come to help you. Let them do whatever they have. Don''t worry about anything else." "In fact, I didn''t work very hard. They were cultivated by you. You didn''t use them by yourself, but you sent them to me. Didn''t you waste your efforts?" "How can it be wasted? It''s the same when you use it and I use it. It''s a big deal. When you feel you can''t use them, you can still give them back to me." "No way! If you use the talents you have trained, how can you feel that you can''t use them! " If that happens, it only means that the man is blind. "Then continue to use it. I think they will be honored to play for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jian Anning heard Sheng Yihong''s words on the other end of the phone, she couldn''t help looking at the three people in front of her. If they heard Sheng Yihong''s words, I don''t know if they would be angry. "Well, I''ll stay first, but I don''t guarantee that they will always be left!" "Well, you can do whatever you want!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again, she will be spoiled! After hanging up the phone with Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning formally looks at the three people in front of her. Although I have seen them before, I went to see them with the mentality that they are Sheng Yihong''s roommates. Now, they will become her employees. For a moment, Jane Anning really doesn''t know how to speak. However, she didn''t wait for Jane Anning to figure out how to open her mouth, so the three people in front of her took the initiative. "Miss Jane, before we came here, Sheng shaodu had already told us that we would listen to your arrangement for work." Zheng Shuangcheng, the more stable of the three, even made it easier for Jian Anning to manage them at the beginning. Sheng Yihong directly explained that Zheng Shuangcheng was the leader of the three. After Jian Anning had arranged their work, they would change accordingly. Several people each other have already opened their mouths, but it''s not easy for Jane Anning to tangle about anything. "Well, he has already told me about it. However, I still want to hear your opinions. You have been in Shengshi group all the time before. Will you complain when you are suddenly transferred to me? " Jane Anning doesn''t worry about anything, but she doesn''t like her employees and comes to work with complaints. Even this person is introduced by Sheng Yihong. "Don''t worry, Miss Jane. Since we are here, we will certainly work hard. Besides, both Shengshi group and Shengning group are worthy of our good work. We also believe that both shengshao and Miss Jane will give us the best arrangement. " "Yes, Miss Jane''s Shengning group has always made us curious. Now we are very happy to be able to work in Shengning group. No one else wants this opportunity." "Although Shengning group and Shengshi group are different, they have their own advantages. For us, in fact, both of them are our blessings." Listening to the words of the three people in front of her, Jane''s scruples were much less. The reason why she asked this question was that she was worried that they would complain that they could have joined Shengshi group, but in the end they came to Shengning group. However, now that they all have a good impression of Shengning group, it makes Jane feel that she thinks too much. Also, if their heart is uncertain, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong won''t let them come! Since Sheng Yihong sent them here, it must have been determined by all sides. "Well, in that case, I won''t say any nonsense. I''m very happy that you are willing to come to Shengning group. I can guarantee that Shengshi group can bring you what Shengning group can also bring you. As long as you can work well, my Shengning group can give you what you want!" "Ha ha, Miss Jane, we all see this point. Maybe with you, we can get a promotion and raise from now on and go to the top of our life!" "These, as long as you have the ability, naturally there are! However, Shengning group is now in the period of development, and its tasks may be relatively heavy, which is... " "Don''t worry, Miss Jane. We all know this. To be honest, Miss Jane said that our three families are very common. Before that, we can''t even see the future. After all, we have no background and no opportunity. But now, we meet Sheng Shao and Miss Jane. It''s you who give us such an opportunity. No matter what, we''ll make good use of it! " "Yes, it''s our common idea, so Miss Jane doesn''t have to worry about it at all." Jane Anning looks at the three people in front of her. She can fully understand their feelings. After all, this is what happened when she entered the workplace in her last life. However, at that time, she was not so lucky to meet such a good person as Sheng Yihong and have such a good opportunity! Now that she is able to give them such a good chance, Jane Anning is naturally willing to bring them hope. At least, after many years, they look back on their lives without regret. "Well, in that case, I hope we can cooperate happily in the coming days." "Happy cooperation!" "We will cooperate happily!" Chapter 913 Sure enough, Zheng Shuangcheng didn''t let Jane down. With their participation, Jane''s burden became much easier. Jane Anning also trusted the three people. After knowing their abilities, she directly assigned them the more important work of the company. Some people remind Jian Anning, but Jian Anning thinks it''s not necessary to doubt people. If you do anything, you should always doubt this and there. How tired it is! But Zheng Shuangcheng three people also felt Jian Anning to their trust, the work, also more diligently! After all, they can''t let Jane Anning''s trust be in vain! Moreover, this kind of opportunity is not available to anyone. It''s their luck to meet Jane Anning! Even they are very grateful to Sheng Yihong for sending them to Shengning group. After all, Shengshi group is full of talents and has already developed to its own scale. Indeed, they will certainly be able to get a good development in Shengshi group, but they will not get such important trust from Shengning group. They are indeed lucky to be able to come to Shengning group. Now that they have been so lucky, they must live up to Jane''s trust. At the beginning, the people of Shengning group were a little surprised by the sudden arrival of a few new people in the company and the fact that they were in an important position in Shenju opera. However, since it was Jane Anning''s decision, no one would express too many opinions. However, after a period of time, Zheng Shuangcheng and his three colleagues used their working ability to correct their names, so that others could understand that their working ability was enough for them to sit in such a job. In particular, after knowing that the three of them came from Shengshi group, they were more convinced. After all, it''s not easy to enter Shengshi group, let alone after a period of training in Shengshi group. Naturally, the ability is excellent. As for worrying about whether they will be commercial spies sent by Shengshi group, no one will have such stupid doubts. After all, with the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, such a thing is absolutely impossible. After three more capable men, the biggest influence on Jane Anning is that she has been much more relaxed recently. Although I come to the company every day, it''s only when there are important things that I can get to Jane Anning and wait for her decision. Other small things, Zheng Shuangcheng three people will solve, only in the end, presented to Jian Anning review. Jian Anning even feels guilty. Sheng Yihong is busy every day, but she is also the boss of the group. It seems that Sheng Ning group should continue to develop. "What''s the situation of that piece of land in the east of the city?" Jian Anning looks at the documents sent by Zheng Shuangcheng, checks them one by one, and then casually asks. The land in the east of the city was taken by Jian Anning and planned to build Shengning group building. Normally, the land has been taken. After the demolition work is completed, it can be put into construction. In this way, after a while, Shengning group will be able to own its own building. "Miss Hui Jian, the demolition work is being carried out over there now, but it seems that there is a little hindrance." This work happens to be within the scope of Zheng Shuangcheng''s responsibility. Zheng shuangche Cheng has just learned about it and can report it to Jian Anning. "Obstruction?" Jane Anning can''t help frowning. She doesn''t mean to blame Zheng Shuangcheng. It''s just that she knows what''s going to happen when she thinks about the obstacles in the process of demolition. Moreover, it''s really a big obstacle to be able to report to Zheng Shuangcheng. "Well, other families are just fine. There is one family that is unwilling to move, even if it is given more money." "What about the family?" "There are not many people in my family. There is an old man who is sick." "Put off the rest of today''s work for the time being. You can come with me." Jane said quietly as she got up to pick up her things. "Miss Jane, I''ll go. The construction site must be in a mess. If you go..." "It''s OK. I''ll go and have a look. If things are settled earlier, you can start work earlier." Jane Anning also heard about the sick old man, worried that if something happened, it would be bad. But even if she went to see it, she would not suffer any loss. If she could do something good, Jane Anning would be very willing. "But..." "Well, don''t hesitate. Hurry to prepare. If you don''t worry, follow me." What Jane Anning decides is a good thing. Naturally, she won''t change her mind just because of other people''s words. Besides, Jane Anning has a premonition in her heart that this matter is really not so simple. If we don''t solve it well, maybe it will bring them trouble. "Yes, I''ll get ready now." Zheng Shuangcheng has no choice but to be more prepared. In case something happens, he will definitely stand in front of Jane and won''t hurt her. However, what Zheng Shuangcheng doesn''t know is that Jane''s ability, I''m afraid, really does not have a chance for him to save Jane''s life. Half an hour later, Jian Anning and Zheng Shuangcheng appear on the east side of the city. The demolition work has been carried out for more than half of the time. Now the house still in good condition on the east side of the city is the next one. Presumably, it should be the family that Zheng Shuangcheng doesn''t want to demolish. After knowing that Jane Anning and Zheng Shuangcheng are coming, the staff here quickly welcome them. I thought the work would be finished soon, but I didn''t expect to be delayed for such a long time by this family. But they didn''t get oil and salt. No matter what method they used, the other party just didn''t agree to the demolition. Now, there are people from the headquarters. When the project leader heard that Jian Anning and Zheng Shuanglong were coming, his sweat came out. Could it be that the headquarters company came to blame them for their poor work! It''s not easy for them to win this opportunity to cooperate with Shengning group, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. If they are blamed for their poor work this time, maybe they will be able to win this opportunity to cooperate with Shengning group next time! He had thought that when the Shengning group building began to be built, maybe he could get a piece of it! In the current situation, the person in charge really hates the family who is unwilling to move. However, people do not want to move, he has no way! You can''t follow those inhumane companies and force others to move! Chapter 914 In fact, the person in charge should feel lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t use any tough measures against the relocated families. If he did, it would really offend Shengning group, and it would really be that he didn''t have to think about the opportunity of cooperation in the future. "What''s the situation now?" After Jane Anning came over, she directly looked at the person in charge and asked, although the demolition work is outsourced, it is also closely related to their company. After seeing the current situation, Jane Anning is more sure that this matter must be handled well. After all, all the people around moved away, but they just left the family. There are reasons for that. After all, Zheng Shuangcheng said before that, even if it was to increase the price for them, they would not. Either, they just want the lion to open up, or, it has nothing to do with the price. "Er..." That person in charge looks at Jian Anning, some hesitation, can''t help but will doubt the vision, see line Zheng Shuangcheng. Obviously, although he knew Zheng Shuangcheng, he didn''t know Jian Anning. Although Jian Anning is very popular in the imperial capital, it doesn''t mean that everyone can recognize her after seeing her. "This is our chairman. Miss Jane came here specially for the business here today. What''s the situation like now?" The person in charge was surprised to hear that the other party was Miss Jian jia''an, the fiancee of Sheng Shao, who was very popular in the imperial capital recently, but he soon responded. This is a big customer. You can''t be a big customer! "This family is very stubborn. No matter what we say, we just don''t want to move. We''ve said all kinds of good things and added money, but we just don''t want to move!" This is not to blame for their awesome work. It is hard to suck up such a person. "I heard that there is a patient in this family?" "Well, the old man is ill in bed. It is said that the house belongs to the old man, but the old man''s children do not agree to move." Jane Anning frowned. It seems that the family situation is not so simple! "Show me!" "Miss Jane, their family is in a bit of a mess. Moreover, all the old people''s children have bad temper. If they hurt you accidentally..." After all, the other party''s identity is precious, and she is a young girl. Even they hope that things can be solved as soon as possible, and they can''t take such risks! "Nothing." After Jane Anning finished, she went straight forward. Anyway, all the other houses here had been demolished, and the only house left was that one. Even if the man in front of her didn''t say anything, Jane Anning could find it. Seeing Jane Anning walking towards the front, Zheng Shuangcheng naturally hurried to keep up, and the person in charge behind him dropped a little, but after the reaction, he quickly asked the person to keep up. After all, if there is something wrong with the two people in front, especially Jane Anning, they must be responsible. Jane Anning went to the door, but saw the door closed, perhaps because the recent demolition of the staff often find them, so simply closed it. "Miss Jane, I''ll do it!" When Jane Anning is about to knock on the door, Zheng Shuangcheng comes forward and knocks on the door before Jane Anning starts. "Who is it?" There was a voice of impatience. After a while, someone came and opened the door. "Who are you looking for?" When she opened the door, she came out. She was about 40 or 50 years old. She thought it was the demolition man again. Her face was not very good-looking. When she saw that there were two new faces, Jane Annie and Zheng Shuangcheng, she was a little restrained. "You, we are from Shengning group. We are here to communicate with you about the demolition." Zheng Shuangcheng looked at the person in front of him and said, however, before Zheng Shuangcheng finished, he saw the woman''s face changed. "Go, go, say don''t dismantle, don''t dismantle, what''s the matter with you, come again and again, refuse you to come, now unexpectedly also changed a few people to come, you again like this, we must go to the police!" When the woman finished, she wanted to close the door. However, Jian Anning and Zheng Shuangcheng came here specially for this matter. How could they be willing to watch each other close the door like this! If so, they will come in vain. "Don''t rush to close the door, just listen to us finish what we have to say." Zheng Shuangcheng reaches for the door and refuses to let it close. "Ah, what are you doing? This is our home. If you do this again, we''ll sue you for breaking into houses!" With the woman''s roar, someone came to the house immediately. When he saw the people outside, he immediately came forward. "What are you doing, bullying nobody in our family!" "You misunderstood me. We just want to discuss the relocation with you." "Move what move, all said don''t sell don''t sell, you don''t understand people''s words! If we do this again, we will really call the police! " In the back is the man, the tone of action, of course, is much more rude than the woman in front, and Zheng Shuangcheng is the whole process of protecting Jane Anning, never let Jane Anning be hurt. "Do you really intend to stay here? I think you should also know that the people around you have moved away, leaving only your family. Even if you insist on staying here, can you live a good life? The conditions for you to move this time are not bad, at least much better than you live here. Why don''t you want to move? " Jane Anning was not afraid of the situation in front of her, but looked at the people in the house and said in a loud voice. After hearing Jane''s words, the people in the house stopped and turned their eyes to Jane. Jane saw their reaction, laughed and continued to speak. "We are not outsourcing demolition companies, but people from Shengning group. If you really have any difficulties, you can tell us that we can help as long as we can. If you don''t say anything, even if we want to help, there''s nothing we can do! " "What do you know? You can''t help our family! We won''t move this house anyway! " "Miss Jane, they are always like this. No matter how much we say, it''s useless." The person in charge behind Jane Anning, after hearing the other party''s words, advised Jane Anning that he was really worried that something might happen here, so he hoped they could leave immediately. "What if I said, can I help you?" Chapter 915 "You? How can you help us? " When the people in the house heard Jane Anning''s words, they were stunned once, but then they were completely distrusted. But a teenage girl dare to say that she can help them. How can it be! "If I''m not wrong, is it because of your mother''s illness that you don''t want to move?" Jane Anning had heard something about the family before, and now she saw a real person. With her own guess, the situation can almost be connected. "You, how do you know my mother''s illness?" Jane Anning''s words made them wide eyed, but soon realized that with so many people behind her, it would not be difficult for Jane Anning to know about their family. However, even if she knew what she could do, could she really hope that as long as she knew the situation of their family, she could help them solve it? It''s useless. The situation of their family and his mother''s illness are impossible for anyone to help! The reason why they are not willing to move is because of his mother, because they hope to stay where they have lived for decades at the last moment of their mother''s life. Moreover, the most important thing is that his mother''s current situation is not suitable for too intense moving. If it''s not for their mother''s sake, how can they be reluctant to accept the good relocation conditions proposed by Shengning group! When my father left early that year, only my mother was left. They worked hard all the time, and this illness was also left at that time. Now that mothers are left with the most time in their lives, how can they deprive their mothers of the right to stay in the most familiar place in the last time! Under such circumstances, how can someone say that she can help their family! "What if I said, I can cure your mother?" Originally, when she was not sure about the situation, Jane might have misunderstood the family, but now, all the misunderstandings have disappeared. After knowing that the reason why the family didn''t want to accept such good conditions to move was for their seriously ill mother, Jane Anning''s attitude towards them had become much more kind. This kind of filial piety, Jane Anning is naturally willing to complete. "What? How is that possible? The hospital said that the mother''s illness has been hopeless, now it depends on how long it can last, how can it be cured? " Hearing Jane Anning''s words, the family was surprised at first, but then disappointed. Their attitude towards Jane Anning is not as fierce as before, but they still don''t believe that Jane Anning can cure their mother''s disease after being surprised. After all, no one knows better than they do what their mother''s condition is like. If it can be cured, they are willing to save even if they lose their property. However, they have gone to so many hospitals, none of which said it could be cured, and even some of which were unwilling to accept it. Now the only thing they can do is to make their mother live a little better at the end of her life. If the mother''s illness really can know, no matter what they pay, they are willing to. "Since the hospital says it''s impossible, but I think it''s hopeful, why don''t you try? Even if you fail, you won''t lose. But if you succeed, your mother''s illness will be cured. Which is the best choice, I think, you should be able to figure it out! " Jane Anning is no longer worried. She believes that they will be able to make the best choice in the end. "Brother, what should I do?" The woman who came to open the door at the beginning, after hearing Jane''s words, turned to look at the man who came out later and asked. It was obvious that she had some hesitation in her heart and began to be moved by what Jane said. Sister action, brother''s heart, of course, it is impossible to have no waves. The elder brother looked at Jane Anning for a long time, then hesitated to speak. "You, are you telling the truth?" "Of course, it''s true. Whether you believe me or not depends on your choice." "Well, we''ll trust you once. If my mother''s illness really gets better, we''re willing to move. As long as our mother''s illness gets better, we''ll move right away." "Don''t worry, you made the right choice. What''s more, the relocation conditions given by Shengning group will still count. " "OK, we promise." Brother and sister both looked at Jane Anning and nodded. However, the people behind Jane Anning began to feel uneasy when they saw the change. "Miss Jane?" Although Zheng Shuangcheng has been with Jian Anning for some time, he has never heard of Jian Anning''s medical skills! Although many people in the imperial capital knew about Jian''an''s medical skills, people like Zheng Shuangcheng didn''t know about it. Without knowing that Jian Anning was good at medicine, Zheng Shuangcheng began to worry when he saw Jian Anning''s promise to them. If Jane Anning can''t cure her well, what should the brother and sister do when they start to get into trouble with Jane Anning? They''ll forget about them, but Jane Anning is a pretty little girl! Moreover, if Sheng Shao knew that Jane was injured while they were following her, they would be too much to eat! The people behind Jian Anning and Zheng Shuangcheng are also worried to death, but at this time, it is obvious that there is no chance for them to speak. "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. If you don''t worry, you can come with me." "Well, I''ll follow Miss Jane." Zheng Shuangcheng originally wanted to ask for it. If Jian Anning insisted on doing so, he would definitely follow Jian Anning. Now that Jian Anning proposed it himself, he is more willing to accept it. Looking at Zheng Shuangcheng nodded, Jian Anning looked back at the brothers and sisters. "Is your mother in the hospital or at home now? Let me have a look at your mother first!" Hearing Jane Anning''s words, the brother and sister just reacted from the shock of Jane Anning''s words. "My mother has been at home since I came back from the hospital a few days ago. Now the situation is not very good. Miss Jane, are you really going to treat our mother?" The conditions of their old house are really not good, but the Young Lady Jane in front of her, who looks like the young lady of a rich family, must be very disgusted with their environment! In fact, the situation of their family, demolition is really the best thing, but, no matter how good, but their hearts owe their mother. Chapter 916 "Since you''re at home, go and have a look first. Since you say your mother''s illness is very serious, you can''t delay every minute." Jane said quietly as she prepared to enter. However, the two brothers and sisters have been standing at the door. If they don''t get out of the way, Jane Anning really can''t get in. Seeing Jane Anning''s step forward, the brother and sister are really sure that Jane Anning really wants to go into the house to treat their mother. Surprised, they quickly get out of the way. I didn''t expect that such a young lady would not dislike the situation in their home and would come in directly without thinking about it. "I, I''ll lead the way. Miss Jane, follow me." After making the way, my sister quickly led the way. Soon, Jane and Zheng Shuangcheng are taken to their mother''s room by their brother and sister. Jane looks at the old man lying on the bed. As they say, the situation is not very good. "Miss Jane?" Since the brother and sister came in, they have been paying attention to Jane''s reaction. After all, the current situation is closely related to their mother. "I''ll see first." After Jane Anning finished, she went into the room. Zheng Shuangcheng wanted to stop her. After all, the environment here is not very good, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her brother and sister''s mother. Jane Anning came in so rashly, and she doesn''t know if anything will happen. However, Jane Anning had already gone in, and Zheng Shuangcheng naturally said nothing more and immediately went in. Brother and sister don''t need anyone''s reminding, immediately follow Jane Anning in, but when Jane Anning check their mother''s health, they don''t step forward, but stand aside. After all, what if they disturb Jane''s inspection. Jane Anning sits down beside her old mother''s bed, and then reaches out her hand to check the old mother''s physical condition with her spiritual power. The situation is really not very good. No wonder the major hospitals say they can''t save it. The elderly have been working hard for most of their lives, and their physiological functions are declining as they get older. Once there is a serious disease, it is to pester several diseases together. If it were not for Jane Anning, other people would not have been able to be saved. Yes, that is to say, Jane Anning does have a way. If it wasn''t for sure that she had a way, Jane would not have made such a promise easily. With Jian Anning''s aura, she can get rid of the disease Qi in her mother''s body first, and then take care of the damaged organs in her body. It''s just that the old people''s health is losing a lot, and it''s not difficult to get well. But even so, I''m afraid the old people can only live for a few more years at most. However, a few years is much better than a few days and months! "The situation of the elderly is really not very good, but it''s not that they can''t be saved. It''s just that you have to be prepared." Jane Anning looks at the anxious sister in front of her and says that it''s better to clarify some things in advance, so as not to cause any misunderstanding at that time. "Really, can it be saved? What psychological preparation? As long as we can cure our mother, we will do whatever we are asked to do! " "Don''t worry. It''s just that the old woman''s body has been dragged down too much after so many years. Even if the pain in her body is cured, the old man''s body loss can''t be cured. After the disease is cured, if the situation is good, she may still live for more than ten years. If the situation is bad, she may only live for five or six years." In fact, it''s easier for Jane Anning to make sure for ten years, but sometimes she can''t talk too much, so Jane Anning said it for five or six years. After all, for a person who is likely to lose his life at any time, five or six more years is simply a pick-up! The brothers and sisters, after hearing Jane''s words, were stunned. Instead of getting angry at Jane''s words, they were filled with ecstasy. They have taken their mother to so many hospitals, and they have seen so many doctors, even the famous doctors in the country. Everyone told them that their mother had not been saved, and they could not live this year at most. But now, Jane Anning tells them that their mother can live for at least five or six years. If the situation is good, she may live for ten years. How can they not be shocked! "Miss Jane, is that true? My mother''s illness really can be cured, she really can live at least five or six years? " If so, it would be wonderful. What they regretted before was that their mother had worked so hard to bring them up, but they failed to let their mother enjoy a day''s happiness. Now if the mother can continue to live for so many years, and the disease can be cured, they will do their best to make the mother happy and healthy in the last few years of the statement. As long as they have such a chance! What they were afraid of before was that they would never have such a chance again! "Of course, it''s true. Five or six years is only a conservative estimate. If you take good care of the elderly, they will have a good attitude. It''s possible to live a few more years." After all, Jane''s peaceful aura can be cured even of old diseases. "Great, great, brother, did you hear that? Our mother''s illness can be cured. Great!" "However, the old man''s condition is not light, and his body is suffering from serious losses. The treatment time is not a matter of one or two days. Today, I will treat the old man first, and we will continue to arrange the follow-up treatment." Jane Anning certainly does not expect that after she has said this, she can get the trust of the brothers and sisters. Although they are really excited now, it is because they have been in despair for so long that they finally see hope. However, even if it is hope, it must be the hope to be able to see. Just speaking in words is nothing. Therefore, in order to make them believe that she can really save their mother, Jane Anning must show her hand today. "Now? Treat now? So what do we need to prepare? " The brothers and sisters were surprised to hear that Jane Anning said that they could treat their mother now. They thought that they would at least send their mother to the hospital or somewhere! What''s more, don''t you need anything for treatment? Can you just have such a person to complete the treatment? They really guessed right. Jane Anning''s treatment really only needs her. "No, you go to find a clean suit for the elderly first, and then you can bathe the elderly for a while. After the treatment, there will be toxins discharged, so you need to bathe." "Well, I''ll get ready now." The younger sister went out to prepare after she answered, but the elder brother didn''t move all the time. Although the people here now claim to be able to cure their mother, they are still strangers. How can he let them stay alone with their mother! Anyway, he''ll stay and watch. Chapter 917 Jane Anning could see his brother''s idea, but she was satisfied with his brother''s care. Naturally, she would not drive him away. What''s more, although her treatment method is strange, there is nothing shameful about it. Of course, this is also Jane Anning''s own feeling. The people on the scene watching Jane Anning''s treatment are just stretching out their hands to point and press around the old man''s body. They don''t know what Jane Anning is doing. Is it hard to say that Jane Anning is still checking the old man''s health? Is the real treatment far from starting? Also, otherwise, where has such simple treatment method! However, when the old man who has been in a coma for a long time wakes up, doubts arise again. Is it hard to say that Jane Anning''s just job is treatment? Otherwise, how could the old man wake up after her action? "Qiangzi, Qingzi." The elder brother was still a little stunned when he saw his mother wake up, but after hearing her voice, he ran to her bedside. "Mom, I''m Qiangzi. I''m here. I''m here. How are you now?" Brother Qiangzi is really excited. His mother has been in a coma for a long time. Even if he wakes up halfway, he just moves his eyes and hands. His brother and sister haven''t heard his mother speak for a long time. I didn''t expect that after such a short time, their mother could speak even when she woke up. It''s amazing! Not only does Qiangzi think it''s amazing, but also the person in charge of the demolition company behind him. Because he has been responsible for the demolition work here all the time, he still knows what''s going on in his family and what''s going on in his mother''s illness. Obviously, I felt that this family was about to start preparing for the future. After all, the old people didn''t even have much time to wake up, so they had to prepare for the future! As a result, Jane just moved a few times, the other party actually woke up, and can speak. This is not, is it a reflection? That person thought in the heart, the mouth can''t help saying directly, let nearby Zheng Shuangcheng fiercely stare at him one eye, how can such Hit Miss Jane''s face! Although, he had thought about it in his heart, such a situation is indeed a bit like a reflection! The person in charge of that sentence, Zheng Shuangcheng heard, that strong son naturally also heard. He was excited that his mother''s condition was really getting better. Suddenly, his expression changed. If his mother really came back, they, they "Miss Jane..." At this time, the only person they can count on is Jane Anning. After all, it was Jane Anning who said that she had a way to save their mother. Their mother also came back because of what Jane Anning had just done. "Don''t listen to him. Your mother doesn''t come back. When your sister comes, let her take a bath for your mother. Then you will understand." The person in charge who was accused of talking nonsense turned red. Unexpectedly, even Jane Annie heard his casual words. Well, Jane didn''t sound angry. Otherwise, he would have offended Miss Jane! It''s just that the old man''s home is not shining back. That is to say, his condition has really improved! And Miss Jane are amazing! I just heard that Miss Jane is very enterprising and capable in the establishment of Shengning group. I didn''t expect that even her medical skills are so brilliant! What''s more, he really saw such magical medical skills for the first time in his life! "Miss Jane, is that true?" When he heard that his mother was shining back, he was stunned. If so, his mother, his mother However, Jane Anning tells him that his mother''s condition has improved, and his grief turns into ecstasy in an instant. "Of course, it''s true. Do you look at your mother''s present situation, like a reflection?" No, of course not. How could his mother return to light! "Mom, how are you doing now?" "Qiangzi, mom feels much more comfortable. She hasn''t felt so comfortable for a long time!" "Really? Ma, don''t worry. We met a miracle doctor who said that he could cure your disease. Don''t worry, your disease will soon get better! " If I had been suspicious of Jane''s words before, now I believe in her deeply. "Miss Jane, you are really a miracle doctor! Thank you. Thank you so much! " "Ma, Ma, you are awake!" Qiangzi is thanking Jane Anning when her sister Qingzi, who is ready to take a bath, just comes back. As soon as she enters the door, she sees her old mother who has opened her eyes. The surprise on Qingzi''s face was much heavier than that before Qiangzi. After all, she didn''t see the whole process of Jane Anning''s treatment. She just went to prepare for a bath. It seems that the whole world has changed! But anyway, her mother wakes up. That''s a great thing! "Qingzi." Hearing Qingzi''s voice, the old mother looked at Qingzi and even extended her hand to her. "Qingzi, take your mother to the bath first. I think the old people don''t feel very comfortable now." After all, with so many toxic substances discharged, how could it be comfortable to be sticky! "Oh, good! Mom, let me help you to take a bath! " Qingzi and Qiangzi soon helped their old mother out, but Qiangzi didn''t come back soon. After all, his daughter was very helpful in bathing, and his son, naturally, couldn''t help. After coming back, Qiangzi looks at Jane Anning with respect and gratitude. It''s like Jane Anning in front of him is not a girl of ten or twenty years old, but a great God, a great God that should be worshipped. About half an hour later, Qingzi came back with her mother who had taken a bath and changed her clothes. However, Qingzi''s face was strange. It''s not surprising that although her mother has been ill for a period of time, she wipes her body every day and changes her clothes every day. But she just gave her mother a bath, and even washed out a lot of black things. She didn''t know where she came from. How could she not feel strange! "Old man, how are you feeling now?" After Qingzi and Qiangzi settle the old mother in bed, Jane Anning comes forward and looks at the old man and asks. Chapter 918 The old mother looked at Jane Anning. Although she didn''t know what the situation was, she felt that the little girl in front of her must be a good person. "Little girl, I feel very comfortable now. I''ve never felt so comfortable in such a long time." The old man is really right. She has been sick for a long time, and even recently she has been sleeping most of the time. Naturally, she is very uncomfortable. "Ma, this is Miss Jane. You are so comfortable because of her credit. Moreover, Miss Jane said that she can cure you!" Even before, Qiangzi and Qingzi had a little doubt about Jane Anning''s words, but now, seeing the old mother like this, they really had no doubt at all. After all, who dares to say that the old mother''s present appearance is a reflection! Miss Jane, she is really capable! "Thank you very much, Miss Jane. If there is anything we can do, just say it." The old mother knew that in her family''s situation, she couldn''t invite such a powerful person as Miss Jane, and they had nothing to offer, nothing to give but such a promise. "You''re welcome, old man. Your illness takes a long time, and it will take some time to treat. However, after this treatment, your body will recover slowly. After the next few treatments, your condition will be better. So, during this time, you should take good care of your body!" After Jane Anning finished talking with her mother, she turned her head and looked at Qiangzi and Qingzi. "I know that you didn''t agree to move for your mother''s sake. But now, the environment here is not suitable for the old people''s physical cultivation at all. So I suggest you move to a more comfortable place to live. This time, Shengning group provides you with good conditions. If you agree, I can help you arrange it, Change your relocation money into a house that you can live in directly at the market price, and the rest will be converted into cash for you. After all, the elderly need money to support their health. " Jane Anning''s words make Qiangzi and Qingzi''s brothers and sisters ecstatic. In fact, Jane Anning helps them to get rid of their old mother''s illness. Even if they are allowed to move unconditionally, they are willing to, not to mention that Jane Anning gives them such good conditions now. You know, in the imperial capital, sometimes it''s not money that can buy a house, and it''s a house that can be directly occupied. They also know in their hearts that Jian''an has brought them this. "Miss Jane, if you''re grateful, we won''t say much. In the future, as long as you have something useful for us, just give us orders! Whatever it is, it''s OK! " "Well, I don''t have anything to tell you now. You should pack up quickly, move well, and take good care of your mother in your new home! As for the next treatment, I will arrange to come regularly to treat your mother. You don''t have to worry about it. " "Well, we see, Miss Jane. Thank you so much!" Qiangzi and Qingzi brothers and sisters look at Jane Anning with tears in their eyes. Jane Anning can be said to be their rebirth parents! "Mr. Zheng will arrange the house for you. At that time, I will come regularly to treat your mother until she recovers. You don''t have to worry about it." Jane Anning said, and motioned to Zheng Shuangcheng behind him. When Zheng Shuangcheng heard Jane Anning calling himself, he immediately stood up. He was not surprised. After all, it was impossible for Jane Anning to do such a thing in person! "Well, if you have any requirements for the house, you can directly raise them, as long as you meet our relocation conditions." "We don''t have much to ask for, as long as we can make our family live and my mother live comfortably." "Well, I''ll arrange it myself." "Thank you, thank you!" "Well, you don''t have to thank me. Get ready to move. By the way, it''s good for your mother to wear on her body." Jane Anning said while taking out a piece of jade, of course, is injected with her spiritual power of jade. "This... Miss Jane, it''s too expensive." Even if they can''t see the value of the jadeite that Jane Anning took out all at once, they can see it. It''s absolutely valuable. They have taken too many advantages in Jane Anning, and Jane Anning has helped them to cure their mother''s disease. How can they even want Jane Anning''s things! "Keep it. Besides, it''s for your mother. It''s not for you. It''s good for your mother''s health. Don''t you want your mother''s health to be good?" Of course, they hope that their mother''s health is better, so in the end, they can only accept the gift of Jane Anning, and they can only return Jane Anning''s kindness to them as much as they can. After the things here are settled, Jane Anning doesn''t stay here any longer, leaving Zheng Shuangcheng to deal with the situation of that family, and Jane Anning leaves here. I don''t think I''ve been out for a while. Although the jadeite materials in Diancui pavilion are enough, it''s not too much. So Jane Anning went directly to the antique street of the imperial capital, where there are also gambling stone shops. Although it is unlikely to meet the best jade here, it is better than nothing. Moreover, Jane Anning has not played with gambling stones for a long time. It seems that she really misses it! No matter when Antique Street is, it''s almost the same. There won''t be too many people, but there won''t be too few. Jane Anning went to several gambling stone shops, but she didn''t meet any top-quality Jadeites. She really didn''t like the ones that could turn green, so she simply didn''t buy any. After all, what Diancui Pavilion does is the business of jadeite above top grade. Even if she takes back the ordinary jadeite, it''s meaningless. In order to reduce the style of Diancui Pavilion, Jane Anning would not be foolish enough to do it. If you don''t have jadeite, you can find antiques. Maybe she can find something good today! Jane Anning just thought like this, but she didn''t expect that in the end, she really got some good things. Moreover, the things are very good. The most important thing is that she bought them at the cheapest price. If the news goes out, I don''t know how many people will be jealous! Chapter 919 After several stalls, Jane Anning suddenly noticed the stall in the corner when she was ready to leave. There are not many things on the stalls. Moreover, the most special thing is that the owners of the stalls do not seem to want to solicit business at all. Unlike the owners of other stalls, they wish everyone passing by could have a look at their stalls. However, it is such a strange boss, attracted Jane Anning''s attention, let Jane Anning toward the stall position. "Whatever you like, just look at it." After Jane Anning stood in front of the stall, the stall owner looked at Jane Anning and said lazily. Fortunately, the stall owner opened his mouth. Otherwise, Jane Anning might really think that the stall owner is not here to sell things. Now that the stall owner has opened his mouth, Jane Anning naturally wants to see what the stall sells. However, when Jane''s peaceful eyes saw one of the things on the stall in front of her, she was stunned. How could it be, how could it be this thing? How can she see this thing here? Impossible, impossible! Jane''s face changed in an instant, her eyes fixed on the ring in front of her. Yes, it''s the ring. It''s the same ring as the one she had been on for a long time. It''s the one that gave her powers and powers. Why, what is as like as two peas of a ring? Jane as like as two peas, even took the ring from the booth and looked closely. "This ring..." Jane Anning picked up the ring and looked up to ask the lazy stall owner in front of her. However, before Jane''s words were finished, she felt a pain in the back of her neck, and then lost consciousness when she was dark. After that, he changed his lazy appearance and looked around. Without causing any movement, he took the coma Jane Anning away. I don''t know how long it took for Jane to wake up slowly. The first feeling after waking up was neck pain. As like as two peas, she was rubbing her neck, remembering what happened before the coma. She saw a ring that looked exactly like her ring on the stall and was attacked and comatose. So, is she being watched by someone? The person who tied her up originally saw her, or did she just tie her up by mistake? Jane Anning has no answer in her mind now. The only thing she can do now is to wait. Since the person who caught her didn''t hurt her, there must be other purposes. Since there is a purpose, it will always appear in front of her. What Jane Anning can do now is to wait. However, if you let your family and Sheng Yihong know that they are missing, I''m afraid they will be very worried! "Alas." Jane Anning sighs. It''s no use worrying. She''s here now. She can''t send any message. Her hands are tied. Even Jane Anning doesn''t know what kind of place it is. Jane Anning was right. The news of her disappearance caused a great shock in the imperial capital. Originally, there was nothing wrong with Jane Anning going out to do something, but when Zheng Shuang Chengdu, who went out with Jane Anning, had returned to Shengning group, he had not seen Jane Anning''s person. You know, before that, they made an appointment to go back to Shengning group. After all, there are other work to be done in the relocation area, and Jane Anning naturally has some things to order. However, Zheng Shuangcheng went back to the company and waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Jane Anning. Later, he could only call Jane Anning, only to find that Jane Anning''s mobile phone was turned off! You know, there are a lot of people looking for Jane Anning, and it''s generally an important thing, so Jane Anning seldom turns off her mobile phone. Then Zheng Shuangcheng calls to ask about the relocation work. After confirming that Jane Anning left, she never went back. Is there anything else Jane Anning has to do on the way? However, even if there is something, after such a long time, should also be able to busy almost it! Even if it''s really delayed, according to Jane''s character, she will definitely return a message first. However, now there is nothing, not only no news back, they can not contact Jane Anning. Now, Zheng Shuangcheng is not the only one to worry about. The three people who are with him begin to worry about Jane''s peace. "I don''t think it''s that simple! I don''t think so. Is Miss Jane in any danger? " "Don''t talk nonsense. How could you be in danger?" Even if they are in danger, Jane Anning must not be in danger! "It''s not nonsense, it''s worry. Although we don''t want miss jane to be in danger, what if?" "Well, what shall we do now?" "Otherwise, let''s tell Sheng Shao that if something doesn''t happen, Sheng Shao should know, so we don''t have to worry about it. If something really happens, Sheng Shao will certainly want to know it at the first time. Moreover, with Sheng Shao, Miss Jane''s safety can be more guaranteed!" "Are you sure you want to tell Sheng Shao?" "Oh, don''t hesitate. If we make a mistake, we''ll be scolded at most. But if Miss Jane does have an accident, it''s not a matter of scolding! "OK, I''ll call Sheng Shao." When he received the call, Sheng Yihong was in a meeting. He was listening to the reports from his subordinates. After hearing the words that something might happen to Jane Anning, he immediately stood up with a gloomy face and walked out of the meeting room. The executives in the meeting room looked at each other, not knowing what happened, or Feng Han, who was behind Sheng Yihong, said something to everyone. "The meeting will be suspended until Sheng Shao comes back." After that, Feng Han quickly catches up with Sheng Yihong. After all, this matter is too urgent. The executives who were left behind did not know how to react well this time. "Well, what serious thing happened? Can make Sheng Shao so anxious! " "We don''t know what happened, but if we can make Sheng Shao so anxious, Sheng Shao''s fiancee will be one." "What do you mean? You don''t mean to say that it was Miss Jane who had an accident, do you "Who knows?" "However, even if there is a real accident, there should be no problem with Sheng Shao." "I hope things can be settled as soon as possible, but I still have a lot of important things to report." "Just wait. With Sheng Shao''s character, if you''re not sure that Miss Jane is really intact, you won''t come back!" Chapter 920 "Well, what about our business?" "Salad! Following Sheng Shao for such a long time, is it difficult for him to be successful and not even have the ability to take such attention? Don''t make us laugh at it "You... I''m worried about Miss Jane''s safety!" "Miss Jane''s safety naturally has Sheng Shao to worry about. If we do our work well, we will not be delayed by Sheng Shao!" "Yes, yes, let''s go. Let''s get back to work." After Sheng Yihong left the conference room, she immediately called Jane Anning, but she still got a response that she couldn''t get through. After receiving the phone, Sheng Yihong turns to Feng Han. "I want to know where Anning went today, now!" "Yes." Feng Han immediately went to arrange it. After all, as Sheng Yihong''s assistant, he was very clear about the seriousness of the matter! If something happened to Jane Anning, the consequences would be beyond his imagination. Jane Anning doesn''t know. Because of her disappearance, Sheng Yihong leaves all her work to find her whereabouts. At this moment, she is still alone in the shabby place where she doesn''t know. "No, I can''t wait to die. I''ll find a way out." If someone is guarding her, Jane can still find a way to see if she can get something from the other person. After all, she has to know what the situation is and who wants to deal with her, so that she can think about what to do next! But now, there is no one around her, maybe people are guarding outside, or maybe the people who brought her over think that she has no need to be guarded at all? In this case, Jane Anning has to save herself even more! First of all, Jane Anning naturally wants to find a way to loosen the rope that binds her hands and feet. Only in this way can she move freely here. Fortunately, the person who tied her didn''t seal her mouth, and there was no backhand tie. It seemed that she didn''t worry about running away. Jane soon untied the rope tied to her hand with her mouth, and then untied the rope on her feet. At least, in this broken house, Jane finally regained her freedom. Jane Anning stands up, moves her hands and feet, confirms that there is nothing wrong with her, and then starts to check the surrounding environment. The house is bigger than she thought, but it''s a bit like a warehouse. At the thought of this, Jane''s heart is a bit speechless. Why do you always choose a suburban warehouse in the end? Shaking her head, Jane began to see if there was any place to escape. The gate is the place most likely to be guarded, so Jane doesn''t make a choice now. Anyway, there are many windows in the warehouse. It''s not a big problem for Jane to climb up. However, as soon as Jane Anning came to a window and wanted to check the situation, she heard the sound of the door being opened. Someone''s here? When she came, Jane Anning didn''t intend to restore herself to the original state. She just stood there, waiting for someone to come. After the door opened, several people came in. Jane Anning was the first one to see the stall before, that is, the one who dazzled her when she didn''t pay attention. It''s not enough. Obviously, that man is not a leader, because now, he just follows a few people in front of him. At the thought of being put down by a little Luo Luo, Jane''s peace of mind is really depressed. If it wasn''t for the ring that took away her mind at that time, how could Jane Anning fall into other people''s hands so easily! Ring! So, what does it have to do with rings when these people find themselves? Although Jian Anning knew that someone had been asking about the ring before, there was no follow-up. Even Sheng Yihong started to investigate, and did not find out who the person was. Now, are these people the ones who inquired about the whereabouts of the ring? They went straight to her because they knew about her relationship with the ring? However, there were few people who knew that she had something to do with the ring, and these people, Jane Anning, trusted her completely and would never betray her. How did these people find her? "You, who are you? Why did you bring me here? " Since she is not sure who the other party is and what the purpose of catching her is, Jane Anning might as well find a way to find out their identity from their mouths and what their relationship with the ring is! Even, there is what Jane Anning always wanted to know. What''s the meaning of that ring? Why does having a ring give her the ability she has now? These are the questions that Jane Anning has been buried in her heart, but has not been answered. The head who stands in the front, after coming in, has been looking at Jane Anning, as if he wants to see something from Jane Anning. When Jane Anning thought that the other party would not say anything, the head suddenly turned over with one hand, and the ring appeared on her hand. "Tell me, why do you want this ring?" As like as two peas, Jian Anning looked at the ring. Was that the same ring that she saw on the stall that she had seen before? "What, why do you want this ring?" The question in Jane Anning''s eyes was not made up at all! What do these people mean? Obviously, she was as like as two peas in the ring, so she was curious. How did she become the ring she wanted from her mouth? Did they not know the relationship between her and the ring, just because she saw the ring at that time, so they arrested her? I''ll strangle them. These people are brain sick, right! However, since the other party doesn''t know the relationship between her and the ring, Jane can fish in troubled waters for a while. "Don''t think about sophistry. You saw this ring clearly at that time, and you still looked happy. Say quickly, what do you know about this ring?" This time, it was the previous stall owner. After all, Jane Anning was brought by him. He naturally hoped that he could make a great contribution. "I''m happy because this ring is beautiful and I like it very much. That''s why I want to ask you how much you want to buy it! I didn''t break my debt. What do you mean by catching me like this? " Jane Anning said, anger also came up, dare not be who, was so inexplicably caught, the heart will not be happy, OK! Moreover, since they don''t know the relationship between her and the ring, Jane doesn''t even have to worry about being identified. Maybe even exposing her identity is not bad for her! Chapter 921 Hearing Jane Anning''s words, her face became ugly, even her brows were tightly wrinkled. Jane Anning didn''t show any weakness when the other side looked at her, as if what she had just said was too true to be true. That head can''t see any doubt in Jane Anning''s body, so she can only turn her head and look at the man who did it well, that is, the former stall owner. "What''s the matter?" What he wants is the information of the ring, but now the person who has been brought seems to know nothing! "This, this..." The stall owner was so staring at by the boss that he didn''t know what to say all the time. However, the boss''s eyes made him dare not say anything. "At that time, as soon as this woman came over, she directly focused on the ring. I thought, I thought she knew something. I......" The more the stall owner said, the more he didn''t know. If he knew this, he should try to test the woman again. At least, he should make sure what the woman is doing. How could he bring the man before the other party even spoke! "You are also funny. Don''t you set up a stall for people to buy things! I just like some antique jadeite or some good-looking things. There are so many things in your stall that I like your ring. I think it looks good. I want to have a good look. I thought I could find it. I don''t know if I will be caught here! That''s disgusting After the stall owner''s words, Jane Anning said another sentence. Moreover, when Jane Anning said these words, she showed her normal anger towards the other party. After all, the other party somehow caught her here. She was a little angry, and there was nothing wrong with it! "Well, look at what you''ve done! Deal with it quickly, I don''t want any trouble! " When the boss heard Jane Anning''s words, he finally decided that Jane Anning didn''t know anything. He immediately waved his hand angrily. After that, he turned and left. Other people also follow the boss to leave. In the warehouse, only the former stall owner is left. Jane Anning looks at the stall owner in front of her. After all these things, Jane Anning can see that the stall owner is not smart, or even stupid. Otherwise, how could he do such a thing! However, Jane still needs to be grateful for her partner''s stupidity. Otherwise, she might expose that she has a ring on her hand. Fortunately, Jane Anning would not wear the ring on her body when she knew someone was looking for the ring. Now the ring is lying in her space! Otherwise, in case these people arrest her and search her body and find out the ring, I''m afraid the matter will really be in trouble. "Ah, you caught the wrong person. Should you put me back quickly?" "Well, let you go back? I''m not stupid. If I let you go back, what will you do if you cause us trouble? " "But are you sure you won''t get into trouble if you don''t let me go? I''m afraid you didn''t investigate my identity before you brought me here? Haven''t you ever thought that you people can''t provoke my identity? " "You... What identity can you have?" Is not an ordinary woman, what they can not provoke the identity ah! Even if he did, their boss was not an ordinary person. How could he be afraid of a little girl! Thinking about this, the stall owner quickly converged his nervousness and pretended to be calm. "Yes? Then why do you think I won''t have any identity? If you can send me back right now, I can still take it as it has never happened, but if you don''t do it, it''s not sure! " Jane Anning knows that it''s not the best choice to enrage these people at this time, but she also has to let them have more fear of themselves to fight for more things for herself. Besides, now in front of Jane Anning, there is only this not so smart stall owner. Other people, especially the smart boss, are not here. Therefore, it is not so difficult for Jane Anning to fool the opposite. As long as Jane Anning''s words can make the person in front of her heart beat and make him tangle for a while, he will naturally buy more time for Jane Anning. Time is very important whether Jane Anning wants to save herself or wait for people''s help. "Is that true or false?" Jane Anning''s estimation is correct. After hearing what Jane Anning said, the stall owner regretted and began to weigh whether he needed to do what Jane Anning said. "If you don''t believe it, you can investigate my identity!" "What are you talking about, then?" "I..." Jane Anning is thinking about what to say when she suddenly hears the noise coming from outside. Not only what Jane Anning stopped to say, but also the stall owner looked out unexpectedly. It seems that it''s not normal that there''s so much noise outside all of a sudden? However, without waiting for the stall owner to go out to check, the door of the warehouse opened directly from the outside. The moment you see the people rushing in from the outside, the stall owner knows that these people are not their people. It''s too bad. These people are all because of Jane''s peace, right? So what Jane Anning said just now is true. She really has a bright future! God, he not only failed to complete the task assigned by the boss, but also caused so much trouble. He regretted it. However, even if he regretted it, how could he have the chance to come back again! After all, it''s Sheng Yihong, not someone else. "Peace, how are you?" Sheng Yihong doesn''t care about the people left outside or inside, so he goes directly to Jian Anning. What he pays most attention to now is the situation of Jian Anning. As for those people, naturally someone will deal with them. Although Jian Anning believes that as long as Sheng Yihong knows that something has happened to her, she will certainly find a way to save her, but she really didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would come back so soon! "It''s OK. I have nothing." "Fortunately, fortunately!" Sheng Yihong holds Jane Anning in her arms, holding her tightly, full of fear. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with Jane Anning. If something happens to Jane Anning, he will really regret it! "Well, let''s get out of here first! I''ll tell you about it in a moment "Good." Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and nods. Then he takes Jane Anning and leaves the warehouse. Of course, before they leave, Sheng Yihong will not forget to ask his subordinates to take away the rest of the people here. Although the leader is not here, at least we can hear something from them! Chapter 922 After all, Sheng Yihong didn''t think that it would have anything to do with Jane Anning''s ring. He just thought it was someone who didn''t have eyes and wanted to fight against Jane Anning. So, if we take these people back, we may be able to get some clues. Jane Anning agrees with this. It''s not convenient to tell Sheng Yihong about the ring now. It''s very appropriate to take these people back and ask them slowly. "So, you mean they kidnapped you because of the ring?" After taking Jian Anning home, in order not to let Sheng Yihong worry too much, Jian Anning takes the initiative to explain what happened today to Sheng Yihong. "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s not someone who kidnapped me. Today''s event is totally exceptional. They don''t know about my relationship with the ring, but I didn''t expect that they would use the same ring to attract people." At the beginning, Jane didn''t really understand what was going on, but after what happened before, Jane could guess even if she was slow. It seems that they have really spent a lot of effort to find the ring. Now they have nothing to do, so they will adopt this way. I just didn''t expect that she was hit. "No matter where you go in the future, someone must follow you. It''s better to have me follow you." Even if someone didn''t kidnap her on purpose, I''m afraid of today''s events. What if those people are so cruel and cruel that they can''t get any answers from Jane Anning. "I know. I''m wrong today, not in the future. What''s more, today I was too surprised to see that ring Jane Anning felt a little guilty when she thought about the situation at that time. If she had been more careful or had other people around her at that time, maybe this would not have happened! "But it''s a pity that there are only a few little Luoluo left. The others have already left. I don''t know if I can get any useful information from them." "Don''t worry. Now that you know these people have appeared in the imperial capital, you are not afraid that you will not find them." "Well, I''m really curious now. These people have been looking for that ring. What is that ring and what is its origin?" It''s a pity that no one can answer Jane''s curiosity, because Sheng Yihong''s people really didn''t get any useful information from those left behind. In addition to knowing that they all work for the boss, want to find a ring, and what the ring looks like, they know nothing about the details of the ring. Even they don''t know the identity and name of their boss. They just follow him and take money from him. The rest is not so important. Although the clue was broken, Jian Anning didn''t feel that she didn''t get anything. At least, the person who didn''t find the clue for such a long time directly appeared in front of her. At least, Jane Anning also met the boss. As long as the boss appeared in front of Jane Anning again, she promised that she would recognize him. However, I''m afraid the boss just knows a little more than those minions. He''s not the real person behind the scenes. He just wants to know who the person behind the scenes is. Now, he''s the only clue Jane and Annie know. "You didn''t tell my parents about it, did you?" Jane Anning suddenly thought of this matter. If Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi knew about it, they would be worried to death. Even if they knew that she had nothing to do now, they would be worried as long as she went out in the future. "Don''t worry. Although it''s urgent, they don''t know yet." Sheng Yihong of course knows Jane''s worries, so after knowing that Jane''s accident, he relies on his own ability to find out Jane''s whereabouts and doesn''t tell others. Fortunately, the other party''s ability is really not good, leaving a lot of flaws when taking Jane Anning. Only in this way can Sheng Yihong find Jane Anning in the shortest time, without causing any irreparable consequences. Now that Jane Anning has been found, Sheng Yihong has no need to let them know what happened before. "Not bad, not bad." Jane Anning patted her chest for a while and then said in fear. Fortunately, they didn''t know. Otherwise, Jane Anning really didn''t know how to explain after she went back today. "Since they are worried that they will be worried and sad when they know it, aren''t they afraid that I will be worried and sad when I know it? Promise me that in the future, there will be no more such things. No matter what the situation is, your safety is the most important thing! " "Well, I know." "I''ll investigate these people''s affairs, and I''ll tell you the result immediately. You can''t act recklessly, do you know?" "Well, please do it." Jane Anning nods and agrees. She knows very well that Sheng Yihong can do better than her in finding people in the imperial capital. After all, she is still a new person in the imperial capital. Even now she has her own power, it is far from Sheng Yihong. Now that Sheng Yihong helps her to find it, why should Jian Anning trouble herself! What''s more, Jane Anning has long been in front of Sheng Yihong without any concealment. She believes that Sheng Yihong can also understand the importance of the ring. Moreover, Jane Anning knows very well in her heart that Sheng Yihong always pays special attention to anything related to herself. "Well, I heard that you went to the land you took today and saved people?" "You know all about it? It must be Zheng Shuangcheng who told you Although she said Zheng Shuangcheng''s name, Jian Anning didn''t mean anything else, and she didn''t have any opinions on Sheng Yihong or Zheng Shuangcheng because of this. Or other people will think that Zheng Shuangcheng is from Shengshi group after all. He must still recognize Sheng Yihong as his former boss. He will tell him everything he wants to know, even about his current boss. However, Jane Anning doesn''t think that way. Originally, she didn''t have much to do with Sheng Yihong. Besides, even if Zheng Shuangcheng told Sheng Yihong, it must be because of what happened today, because she really scared them today! Chapter 923 Sheng Yihong doesn''t pay more attention to Zheng Shuangcheng, because Sheng Yihong is very clear that Jian Anning is not angry about this. "Although saving people is a good thing, it''s better not to show your ability outside in the future." "Well? Why? " "In the imperial family, because everyone knows the relationship between you and me, the relationship between you and the Sheng family, even in the face of the Sheng family, they won''t do anything to you, but it''s different outside. In fact, your ability is too different. If someone knows it, it''s not good for you... " Sheng Yihong didn''t dare to say the rest. He also believed that it was enough to understand the meaning of his words. Jane Anning really understood the meaning of Sheng Yihong''s words. She didn''t think so much before. She just saw someone pitiful and saved her life. Sheng Yihong''s saying is true. Although there are many good people in the world, there are also many evil people. Good people will be grateful after her rescue, just like today''s family, but no one can predict what they will do. Just like today, after knowing what Jane is doing today, Sheng Yihong''s first reaction is whether there is any villain who knows Jane''s ability, so he grabs her. He wants to coerce her into doing something she doesn''t want to do. So he can tell her now. Naturally, he hopes to give her a good advice. Jane Anning didn''t think so much at first, but after being reminded by Sheng Yihong, she also felt that many things before were too simple for her. Sometimes, even if you want to do a good job, it''s not like this. Of course, it''s good to save people, but we should also pay attention to methods. "Well, I remember. I will pay attention to it in the future." Jane Anning will not give up doing good with her own ability because of this, but before that, Jane Anning will be more scrupulous and careful than before. However, after experiencing this event, not to mention other things, in recent times, Jian Anning has really been shown to death by Sheng Yihong. She will never let her take any risks. Even if Jane Anning wants to continue to treat her old mother, Sheng Yihong accompanies her. Even before that, Sheng Yihong has already asked someone to investigate the family. If it is not for the fact that she has confirmed that there are no problems with those people, Sheng Yihong will not let Jane Anning go. As for the fact that Jane Anning showed her special medical skills in that family, all the people present except the family were warned by the people sent by Sheng Yihong. They would never let such things spread wildly outside. Sheng Yihong will never allow anything against Jane Anning to happen when he knows it. Jian Anning is very helpless about Sheng Yihong''s tension. However, seeing Sheng Yihong''s insistence, Jian Anning can only let Sheng Yihong do it. After all, if she doesn''t let Sheng Yihong do it, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong will always be upset! In this case, it should be to buy a peace of mind for Sheng Yihong. Anyway, she has no place to suffer losses in this matter. Because Sheng Yihong treats Jane Anning very seriously during this period of time, even the people on the other side of Jane''s family are aware of it. Although they don''t know what happened to Jane Anning before, they still call her home and ask her if something happened, but they don''t tell them. Of course, Jane Anning won''t talk about what happened before. Besides, it''s all over. Besides, it can only add trouble. However, this time, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are obviously not so easy to fool. Jian Anning really wasted the strength of the boss before persuading Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, and then quickly left Jane''s home. For the first time in such a long time, Jane Anning continued to leave home. Sure enough, sometimes the relationship between her elders is both sweet and burden. "Is that what you found out?" Sheng Yihong looks at the result of Feng Han''s investigation and frowns tightly. He is very dissatisfied with the result of the investigation. It''s not that he is dissatisfied with the ability of his subordinates, but that he didn''t expect that the leader of Jian''an''s gang who was kidnapped before had only such a clue. Sheng Yihong has been investigating those people all this time. Because of the information of those arrested men and the fact that Jian Anning has seen the real face of the boss, it''s not difficult to find the boss. Sheng Yihong''s people did find people very quickly, but unexpectedly, after a few days of investigation, they found that the boss didn''t know much more than these people under him. Even when they got these things to Sheng Yihong, they didn''t have any valuable clues. It seems that this line is broken again. "Sheng Shao, it seems that the people behind those people are not simple. We are just investigating in secret. We don''t dare to scare the snake." "Well, you''ve done the right thing. Don''t make a fuss for the time being, but a few bosses keep staring at him. If you find that he is in contact with any suspicious person, you must report it immediately." "I know." After all, we haven''t found any clues yet. If we beat the grass and frighten the snake now, we will surely lose more than gain. Now, the only one who can get in touch with the person behind the scenes is the boss, so Sheng Yihong will not easily let go of such a key person, even if he does not know when this clue will be connected. Jian Anning was disappointed when she learned about the investigation results from Sheng Yihong. However, she also knew that some things should not be too urgent. Since the other party has revealed some clues, it will come to the surface one day. Unless they don''t want the ring. After all, now the real ring is in Jane''s hands, and it is in the case that there is no need to worry about being robbed. If those people really want the ring, they will find her sooner or later. Although if the ring is exposed, those people will come to the door soon, but in the case of not knowing who the other party is, Jane Anning will not take such a risk, and Sheng Yihong will not let the lovers take such a risk. However, Jane Anning didn''t expect that after they worked hard for such a long time, they didn''t get any clues, but suddenly someone sent the clues to the door. Chapter 924 After Jane Anning arrived at the company that day, she went directly into the office. However, as soon as she sat down, Jane Anning faintly felt that something was wrong. In this office, it seems that in addition to her, there are other people''s breath! If it had been before, Jane Anning might not have been so sensitive to breath, but there were too many things happened recently, which made Jane Anning be more careful. "Not bad. I found out so soon?" "Who!" All of a sudden, a voice rang out from the office, but it startled Jane Anning. How could someone come in her office all of a sudden! Even if someone wants to come and someone is guarding outside, it''s impossible to come in so easily! "Why don''t you know me?" As the voice came again, Jane Anning saw the person who appeared in front of her. In fact, Jian Anning had just felt that the person''s voice seemed familiar. Now after seeing the person, she was more sure of the other person''s identity. Even if the other person was dressed in black, nothing was revealed except a pair of eyes. "It''s you Jane Anning looked at the man in black in front of her and finally let go. Although Jane Anning is always full of doubts about the identity of the man in black, she always believes that the other side will not be harmful to her. Otherwise, Jane would not have risked saving him when she was in country m before. "I''ve been so mysterious before. Why did I suddenly appear in front of me?" Although every time the people in black appeared in front of her or contacted her, this time, it was obviously different. Maybe Jane Anning could really know something from the people in black this time. Otherwise, how can the man in black appear in front of her at this time when the person related to the ring appears! "You must have guessed the reason why I suddenly appeared." Before the change, the man in black seemed to be afraid of exposing something in front of Jane Anning. This time, in front of Jane Anning, he was extremely relaxed. He even found a comfortable place to sit down while talking. Perhaps, it''s also because Jane''s risking to save him last time, which makes people in Black feel closer to Jane. "Because of the ring? You know what happened to the ring, but you never told me. Now you have been approached. Are you still not going to tell me this time? " Jane Anning put down her fear, sat down in her seat, looked at the man in black and said. Anyway, it seems that the man in black doesn''t come and leave immediately this time. Since you want to talk, please sit down and chat slowly! "Alas..." The man in black sighed. He really didn''t want Jane to know too much about some things. After all, it''s not good for her to know some things. But now, if Jane still doesn''t know anything, it''s not good for her. "The people behind those people are dangerous. You have to be careful." "Since you said they were dangerous, should I know something about them? Only when we know ourselves and the enemy, can we win a hundred battles! Don''t you understand such a simple truth? What''s the point of keeping it from me all the time! Besides, since they have found me here, although they haven''t found anything yet, what about after that? Can you guarantee that they never find out? Or can you guarantee that you can always be by my side to protect me? You can''t Jane Anning does not wait for the answer of the man in black, but gives the answer directly. She does not believe that the man in black can protect her. After all, so many things have happened recently, haven''t people in black appeared all the time? What''s more, the man in black wanted Jane Anning to ask for help before! For a person who would ask for help from herself, Jane Anning didn''t trust her partner to protect herself all the time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning''s voice over, the man in black naturally understood, just because he understood, his heart was more embarrassed. He also wants to stay by Jane''s side to protect her all the time, but things go against his wishes. It''s not always possible for her to do so. "Well? So what are you going to do now? Aren''t you going to tell me the truth? " Seeing the reaction of the man in black, Jane doesn''t worry much. After all, she is not the only one related to the ring. The man in black is also one of them! Besides, Jane Anning has a feeling that people in black don''t want the ring to fall into those people''s hands more than she does. Therefore, Jane Anning is sure that as long as she is a little more patient, it will be the other party who finally gives in. "Well, I''ve lost. I can tell you what you want to know, but you have to be prepared. I''m afraid that even you don''t want to know some of the things in it." "You say so." Jane Anning believes that no matter what people in black say, she can accept it. She has experienced such magical things as rebirth, and what can she not accept! The man in black looks at Jane Anning. Even though Jane Anning is so confident now, he still has some worries in his heart. Well, he can tell her what he can say, but there are some things that she should not know now. What''s more, when he came to find Jian''an this time, he was just going to tell her something. On the one hand, she still knew nothing when she met such a thing again. At least, we should also let Jane Anning have more self-protection ability. "That ring is the inheritance ring of an ancient family. It is said that only the family heirs can really own that ring. However, many years ago, there was civil strife in the family. One of the family members defected from the family and stole the ring. However, in the process of defection, the ring was lost. Over the years, both the family and the one who defected from the family are looking for the whereabouts of the ring, because only by finding the ring can we really unify the family and take charge of the whole family. The people of the family want to find the ring, find the heir and unify the family, while the defecting family hopes to fight for the control of the family with the power of the ring. " Black dress people roughly, will he know about the background of the ring, tell Jane Annie. Originally, he thought that Jane would be very surprised when she heard all this, but he didn''t expect that until he finished, Jane would be very calm. Is she not curious about what she heard? Is she not surprised? Chapter 925 "Why don''t you react at all?" The man in black thought in his heart and said it directly. Jane looked at the man in black with a smile. "What should I do? Are you surprised, or do you think it''s a great honor for me to have something to do with such a family? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in black looks at Jane Anning helplessly. He really underestimates her. I''m afraid Jane Anning is much stronger than what he imagined! In this way, it seems that the ring is really suitable for Jane Anning''s hand. "Now that you have finished the origin of the ring, although it sounds like a fairy tale, it seems that you still have something that should be explained but you didn''t!" "What''s the matter?" "What else can it be? Of course it''s about you! You know so well about the ring and the family, but you haven''t said, what kind of identity are you playing in this "I am the guardian of the ring, and the guardian of the ring owner." "Guardian? In other words, you always know where the ring is? In that case, why do they have to go to so much trouble to take you back and get the ring? " "They didn''t know I existed." "What? I don''t know? " "Yes, only the owner of the ring will know the existence of the guardian." "It''s so mysterious. It''s really your family. Oh, no, then why did you let me know that you exist? " "It''s simple, because you''re the ring owner of this generation." "What?" Jane Anning was surprised by the man in black again. How could she be the owner of the ring? "How can it be? You said that only people from that family can be the owners of the ring?" "Yes, so if you can be the owner of the ring, it means that you are the heir of the family." "It''s impossible! Neither the Jane family nor the Fang family has such a family history. " "If you are not from the Jane family or the Fang family?" "Ha ha, if you had told me this before, I might have believed it. But now, I can''t believe it. Don''t you know that before I went back to Jane''s home, I had a paternity test with my parents?" "Of course, I know that there is no problem with your paternity test. You are indeed the daughter of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi." "In that case, why do you say that? You... " Jane Anning said, suddenly thinking of a problem, her face changed. "You should have thought of it. Yes, you are indeed the daughter of your parents, but there is one between your parents, not the offspring of Fang family or Jane family." "Well, how..." "Nothing is impossible. Since you were able to leave home, how could they not belong to the family? Everything is possible, isn''t it?" "If all you say is true, is it my father or my mother?" "You''ll have to investigate these things yourself. However, I''ve told you so much today. I just want to tell you that it''s not easy for people from that family or those who have defected from the family. Therefore, you must be careful. " "Where are the family members and defectors now?" Jane Anning has never heard of that family. It can be seen that either they don''t exist or they are avoiding the world. Jane Anning didn''t feel that the people in black told her so many lies, so she believed that they must be avoiding the world. Perhaps, it is precisely because of the seclusion that they have been able to survive for so many years. After all, the rise and fall of the family is a very normal thing. "I''m still investigating these. Before the results are available, you should be extremely careful. No matter the family members or the defectors, don''t get into trouble. You can''t deal with them with your present ability!" "This is a fight between them. No matter my father or my mother is related to that family, we don''t want to be involved. Since they want the ring, just give it to them!" It doesn''t matter that Jane Anning herself, but she doesn''t want her parents to be involved in such a dangerous thing. "It''s too late. If you are recognized by the ring, it will not be a problem to hand over the ring. But now that the ring has been recognized, what they want more is you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you can be rude, Jane Anning really wants to say now, I have a MMP don''t know when to say or not. Jane Annie didn''t take the initiative to ask for this ring. How could she know that such an ordinary action would bring her so much trouble now! But on second thought, Jane Anning also got a lot because of the ring. If it wasn''t for the ability that the ring gave her, Jane Anning would not have all this. "You can keep such an important thing from me all the time! If something happens in the middle of the way, what do you want to do? " Jane Anning is also really angry. If she had known about the ring for a long time, that would not have happened last time. Although the last thing, Jane Anning did not suffer any substantial damage, but the fear in her heart, how will have a little. However, if the people in black could tell her these things earlier, they would also be able to take precautions. Even if she would still meet the ring stall owner, the result would be totally different. "I told you this, didn''t I?" "Well, I don''t think you can do anything now, so you''ll tell me! If it hadn''t been for such a big thing, would you have said? " "Er..." It''s also now that the whole body of the man in black is wrapped tightly. Even if his face is full of embarrassment, Jane''s peace in front of him can''t be seen. Who let Jane Anning tell the truth directly! He didn''t want to tell Jane about all these things if he didn''t have a way. After all, the more he knew, the more dangerous it was sometimes. As the guardian of the ring, the man in black naturally does not want his guardian to encounter danger. However, in the current situation, only letting Jane know the truth is the best way for her. In this case, even if she knows that she will be scolded by Jane, people in black can only tell her these things slowly. "Well, all these things are over, so I won''t worry about them. But what are you going to do next? Is it the same as before that the dragon can see the head but not the tail? " Chapter 926 "This..." Before hearing what Jian Anning said, the man in black really didn''t think about what to do after that! Moreover, he had never thought about this before. Over the years, his mission has been to guard the ring and wait for its owner to appear Originally, he thought that maybe in his lifetime, the owner of the ring would not appear. Unexpectedly, it suddenly appeared! After knowing that Jane Anning has become the owner of the ring, although the man in black only occasionally appears in front of Jane Anning, he always pays attention to her. It has to be said that Jane Anning''s performance during this period of time is really beyond the expectation of the people in black. Although every previous ring owner of the family has achieved great success, no one in black has really seen so many previous ring owners. Only Jane Anning has seen them. In just a few years, Jane Anning was able to achieve such an achievement, which is really unprecedented. Although there is still a big gap between Shengning group and Shengshi group in Jian''an, Shengshi group has been the foundation of Shengjia for several generations after all. Only after such a long time of development can it have today''s glory. However, Shengning group has only a few short years. By comparison, we can understand the ability of Jane Anning. Moreover, the most important thing is that even with such powerful ability, Jian Anning has always been able to maintain her original intention, which has not changed over the years. This is what the owner of the ring should have. As the guardian of the ring, the man in black has another important duty besides guarding the ring and its owner, which is to supervise the words and deeds of the ring owner. If the owner of the ring makes use of the ability given by the ring to do something harmful to the country and the people, as the guardian, he must stand up to stop the owner of the ring. But now Jane is the owner of the ring, and the man in black thinks that maybe he will never have such a chance in his life. However, the question just raised by Jane Anning makes people in black start to think deeply. Before that, he didn''t even tell Jane Anning his true identity, so he can always act secretly. But now, since he has confessed in front of Jane Annie, and now it is obvious that someone has begun to make a ring. If he is still in accordance with the way before that haunting act, naturally it is not appropriate. Even if Jane Anning doesn''t have any opinions, if something happens around Jane Anning, but he doesn''t have time to arrive, it will be a big problem. However, if we let him change his way, it conflicts with his solitary way of life. What''s more, he can''t be sure if he can get into the crowd. Moreover, he did not know what he could do. "Why, it''s so hard to decide?" Jane Anning doesn''t have any opinions about the hesitation of the man in black. On the contrary, if she can make the man in black tangle for so long, it means that the man in black is hesitating. Maybe, after today, she can really change the characteristics of the man in black! "No, it''s just that over the years, the most important thing in my life is to guard the ring. Even if I''m suddenly asked to do something else, I don''t know if I can do it well." In his life, even for many years, he was completely out of touch with the society. Even now he knows a lot about the rules of the world, but he is still not sure whether he can survive in the society like ordinary people. "What are you afraid of? You can even guard the ring. What else can''t you do! Besides, entering the society does not conflict with your duty to guard the ring! " "What do you mean?" The man in black is not stupid. Of course, he recognized something in Jane Anning''s words. If he could have the best of both worlds, it would be very good! "Anyway, I already know about you and the ring. Now the ring is in my hand, and I am also the owner of the ring. In other words, the object you want to protect is me and the ring in my hand. In this case, you can follow me directly, and you can protect us at the same time! In this way, if something happens around me, you can also show up in time. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? " "Ah, what you said seems quite reasonable." The man in black listened to Jane Anning''s words, and his eyes were shining. It was obvious that what Jane Anning said made the man in black agree with her very much. "So? Do you want to come to me? " "But what can I do when I come to you?" "Be my assistant first, and get familiar with it slowly. I have confidence in you. As long as you take time, you will be able to do it!" "Well, since you say so, I''ll try!" Because of the particularity of their identity, people in black have no relatives or friends around them. The only one they are familiar with is the guardian of the previous term. He was brought up by the last guardian, but a few years ago, the last guardian had already passed away, leaving him alone. Over the years, he has always been a person. Because of the particularity of his identity, he dare not make friends with anyone. In addition, he is an orphan. After his adoptive father died, he has no relatives. Now suddenly someone is willing to accept him, and also has such confidence in him. The man in black looks at Jane Anning, and his heart is full of excitement and excitement. Even without Jane Anning''s advice, he will do it well! Isn''t that Jane Annie''s assistant! Even the task of guarding the sacred ring of the family can be completed. What can a little assistant be! So, in a try, the man in black became Jane''s assistant directly. From then on, he only listened to Jane''s orders. "However, before you become my assistant, should you introduce yourself first, such as your name, how old you are, and do you plan to be my assistant with such an image in the future? I''m afraid that no matter where I go, I''ll be focused on Jane Anning pointed to the black cloth on the man in black and shrugged. The man in black looks at Jane Anning and smiles with embarrassment. Then he uncovers the hat on his head and takes off the mask on his face. At this time, Jane Anning finally saw for the first time the true face of the mysterious man who appeared around her many times. Chapter 927 Jane Anning had thought about whether the man in black would be an old uncle. Later, after getting familiar with the man in black, she felt that the man in black was not that old. At least, my heart is not so young, maybe it''s possible to be a little Zhengtai. However, Jane Anning had never thought that the appearance of a man in black would be so excellent. Looking at the young man in front of him, but he was only in his twenties. His appearance was the only one of so many people Jian Anning knew. Of course, in Jane''s heart, Sheng Yihong is the most handsome. Moreover, even if this factor is put aside, Sheng Yihong is still more handsome than the young man in front of her. No wonder the man in black will always act in the way of the man in black. Otherwise, he will be chased wherever he goes. Where can he guard the ring and its owner! "My name is Jing Lan. This is my adopted father''s name. I''m 25 years old. But I don''t know which birthday I will be born on. I''m an orphan. My adopted father took me in and raised me. But my adopted father left me a few years ago." It turns out that orphans, too, are not orphans, how can they do such things! Jian Anning listens to Jing Lan''s words, thinks of the other party''s identity, and feels a little pity for Jing Lan in her heart. "In fact, it''s nothing to be an orphan. Anyway, I have an adoptive father. My adoptive father is the best person in the world! However, my responsibility as a child is to guard the ring. I haven''t even studied outside. What I learned was handed over to me by my adoptive father. Are you sure I can be your assistant "Why don''t you believe my eyes? You can do well if you want to. Since you have been paying attention to the things around me, you should also know the assistant Feng Han beside Yi Hong. It''s really good when you can do that! " Jing Lan nods. Feng Han knows it and knows that the other party is very important and trusted in front of Sheng Yihong. In this case, he would like to learn from Feng Han, and strive for his ability to work as well as his trust in Jane Anning. "I''ll try!" He will try his best to adapt to the society, and he will try his best to be Jane''s assistant, although he is not sure whether he can do it well. "That''s good. In that case, you should leave first, and then find a house nearby to live in. You should also change your clothes into normal clothes. I don''t need to be too formal around me on weekdays, but I have to wear formal clothes when there are important things in the company. " Since Jane Anning has promised to let Jinglan stay at her side, naturally according to the standards of the people around her, Jinglan''s previous set of nature can''t be used. Otherwise, others may think that her assistant is a strange person! "By the way, it should cost a lot of money to arrange these things. If you have any problems, just tell me." After Jane''s words, Jinglan shakes her head. "No, before my adoptive father died, he left me a lot of money, but I didn''t use it very much! Besides money, there are many good things. Even if there is no money, you can exchange those good things for money! I haven''t started working yet. How can I ask for your money? " "Well, you''re sure you don''t need it, but what''s the good thing you''re talking about?" Jane Anning didn''t expect that the good things mentioned by Jinglan would really be so good. However, when Jane Anning saw Jinglan''s so-called good things, she was relieved. Also, if they are ring guardians from generation to generation, there will be many good things handed down. Because Jinglan appears quietly in Jane''s office, when she leaves, she can only leave quietly. Otherwise, no one will see anyone come in, but suddenly such a strange person comes out of Jane Anning''s office, which will not scare people to death! Maybe there will be some strange rumors and troubles. However, Jing Lan doesn''t have any opinions about it. After all, in his previous life, he has always been haunted like this. However, after he agreed to become Jane''s assistant, he knew that he would never act recklessly like that again. Soon, Jane Anning around an assistant thing, in Shengning group spread. The first person to ask about Jian Anning is Qian Qinghe. Although Fu Qinghe is on holiday, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about the company. Zheng Shuangcheng knew that when they entered Shengning group. However, after knowing that they were all introduced by Sheng Yihong, he naturally would not have any doubts about them. But this time, Jane''s side suddenly has an assistant who no one knows. Moreover, she doesn''t even know who introduced her to Jane''s side. Naturally, she can''t rest assured. "Anning, what''s the situation? Why do I hear that you have an assistant around you?" Although he didn''t come, he called Jane Anning immediately after he knew it. In his tone, he looked eager, as if he wanted to run to Jane Anning immediately. "Uncle Fu, don''t worry. I found this assistant myself. Although you don''t know him, I''m sure he''s absolutely safe." "No one knows him. How can you be sure he''s absolutely safe?" The other side of the river obviously didn''t believe Jane Anning''s words. Besides, the assistant was a man, who was several years older than Jane Anning. What if the other party has a bad heart for Jane Anning and takes the opportunity to show up beside her and gain her trust, then it will be bad for Jane Anning? I''m just afraid when I think about it. I wish I could come to the company in person and drive away the assistant who didn''t know where to come from. No matter whether his guess is right or wrong, there is a saying that he would rather kill by mistake! He didn''t kill by mistake, just didn''t let people stay by Jane''s side! As the most trustworthy person under Jian Anning of Shengning group, he naturally can''t love men and women without any danger. Besides, Jane Anning suddenly has a male assistant beside her. Isn''t she worried that Sheng Yihong would be jealous? You know, Sheng Yihong''s ability to be jealous is very strong! Thinking in this way, he directly said the idea. "What''s more, you suddenly have a male assistant beside you. Don''t you worry that Yi Hong will be angry?" Chapter 928 "Uncle Fu, I''ll explain this to Yi Hong. Don''t worry about it." "Are you sure?" He asks on the phone. If Jane Anning really plans to explain to Sheng Yihong, Sheng Yihong will know about a strange assistant who suddenly appears beside Jane Anning. Once Sheng Yihong knows about it, he will definitely investigate the assistant. If he is not sure that the other party is really safe for Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong will never let the other party appear beside Jane Anning. Moreover, with Sheng Yihong''s desire to monopolize Jane Anning, it may not be necessary to investigate. As long as she knows that there is a heterosexual assistant around Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong will drive people away without even thinking about it! "Sure, no, uncle Fu, go and ask Yihong then!" Jane Anning doesn''t intend to hide this from Sheng Yihong. Moreover, she doesn''t think she has the ability to hide such a big thing from Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong knows about the ring and the man in black. When she explains it to Sheng Yihong, Sheng Yihong won''t object! "Well, go and explain to Yi Hong yourself! However, if you haven''t opened your mouth in a few days, I won''t mind opening it for you in front of Yi Hong. " It doesn''t even take a few days. He will ask tomorrow. After all, if a stranger is around Jane Anning, he won''t feel safe! Fortunately, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi don''t have too much control over the situation of Jian Anning company. After all, it''s Jian Anning''s company. They pay more attention to Jian Anning''s life. Therefore, the fact that Jane Anning company suddenly has another assistant hasn''t been heard by them for the time being. Otherwise, he might have run to Jane Anning faster than Fu Qinghe. However, even so, it will not take long for this matter. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will certainly know about it. Therefore, Jian Anning must explain it clearly to Sheng Yihong within this time. In this way, even if Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi know the opposition and Sheng Yihong is there, they will be able to persuade them. "Well, uncle Fu, don''t worry. I won''t make fun of my own safety! After all, I know that I have you all the time, always concerned about my safety Jian Anning certainly won''t make fun of her own safety. If it''s not because she''s sure Jing Lan won''t be bad for her, how can she really accept Jing Lan! Besides, Jinglan is not bad for her. On the contrary, as long as Jinglan is by her side, she will do her best to protect her. This should be a good thing for Jian''an. However, Sheng Yihong can be borrowed from the river side to explain, but on Sheng Yihong''s side, although Jian Anning has thought about it for a long time, I''m afraid that when she really goes to talk to Sheng Yihong, it''s still a little difficult for her to explain! If Sheng Yihong doesn''t want to listen to anything more and refuses Jinglan, then she really doesn''t know what to do. Fortunately, she goes to Sheng Yihong in Jian''an and explains Jing Lan''s identity in front of Sheng Yihong. She even tells Sheng Yihong about the ring and the secret of the family. Then she tells Sheng Yihong that Jing Lan will become her assistant. Jane Anning actually knows that Sheng Yihong already knows about Jing Lan, even earlier than Fu Qinghe. The reason why he didn''t question her as directly as he did, I''m afraid, is that she came to explain to him in person. "Yi Hong, you won''t object to this, will you? Jinglan won''t do me any harm. If he''s by my side, it really won''t do me any harm. " Jian Anning certainly hopes that Sheng Yihong can accept this matter. In this way, no matter who it is, she will be satisfied. Looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning is really afraid to say "no" from Sheng Yihong. If Sheng Yihong really refuses, I''m afraid what Jian Anning can do is to let Jinglan leave. After all, in Jian Anning''s heart, Sheng Yihong is naturally more important than Jing Lan. "Let him come to me." "Ah?" Jane Anning didn''t expect Sheng Yihong''s reaction to be so calm. She didn''t even frown. You know, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong will be upset when he knows about it. But now look at Sheng Yihong''s appearance, it doesn''t seem that he is half unhappy! "Why, I can''t even see your assistant?" "Of course not." Jane Anning shakes her head busily, but how can Sheng Yihong just say that she wants to see her? "Well, I believe in your vision. Since you say he is trustworthy, he is certainly trustworthy. But before that, I have to confirm it to see if he is really trustworthy, OK?" "Well." Sheng Yihong said that. How could Jane Anning not agree! What''s more, her assistant, Sheng Yihong, can''t go too far at all! Moreover, Sheng Yihong''s thoughtfulness really moved Jane Anning. This matter, even if Sheng Yihong will be angry with her, or directly say no, Jane Anning will not be surprised or angry. However, Sheng Yihong responded in this way. However, in such a situation, Jane is beginning to have some doubts. Sheng Yihong wants to see Jinglan. What is she going to say to Jinglan? If you really want to know whether Jinglan really does no harm to Jane Anning, shouldn''t you investigate Jinglan? Is it useful to just listen to what he says? However, Jing Lan is still dealing with her own affairs these days. When Jian Anning brings Jing Lan to Sheng Yihong, it will be a few days later. In these days, Sheng Yihong wants to investigate Jing Lan. I''m afraid everything has been investigated clearly. However, even if Sheng Yihong has exhausted all available channels to investigate Jinglan, nothing can be found, just like Jinglan is a person who suddenly appears. As a result, Sheng Yihong doesn''t have any bad ideas about Jing Lan. On the contrary, he believes in what Jian Anning told him. He can hide himself so thoroughly in so many years just to protect the ring and its owner. This is enough to prove Jing Lan''s ability. Sheng Yihong is naturally relieved to have someone who has such ability and is absolutely sincere to Jane. So, next, what he needs to test is whether Jing Lan is really sincere to Jian Anning. Chapter 929 Jane Anning does not take Jing Lan to Shengshi group to find Sheng Yihong. Instead, Sheng Yihong comes directly to Shengning group and meets Jing Lan alone in Jane Anning''s office. Yes, even Jane Anning was driven out of the office by Sheng Yihong when she met alone. The news that Sheng Yihong came to Shengning group soon spread all over the whole Shengning group. Even soon, many people knew that Jane Anning was expelled from the office. "You say, how can Sheng Shao come here suddenly today?" "I don''t need to say that. Of course, I came to see Miss Jane! They are now a fiancee, and they have a very good relationship! " "That''s it. Do you expect Sheng Shao to come to see you?" "I didn''t say that. Of course, I know Sheng Shao came to see Miss Jane. But since Sheng Shao came into Miss Jane''s office, why did Miss Jane come out?" "What a leader wants to do must have a sense of leadership. Don''t worry about it. We have an assistant beside Miss Jane, and she is still a man. Maybe Sheng Shao is here for this assistant." "There''s no doubt, that''s for sure! But speaking of it, Miss Jane''s assistant is really handsome, even more handsome than the three handsome young men who came to the company! " "No matter how handsome you are, how handsome you are "Well, will Sheng Shao look at you more? In Sheng Shao''s eyes, we are Miss Jane all the time. Besides, maybe Miss Jane''s assistant is still single. Then maybe we will all have a chance?" "How beautiful you are! That''s Miss Jane''s assistant. Is that what you can think of! It''s more important to do your work well! " "That is, even if you really want Miss Jane''s assistant to take a fancy to you, you have to have the capital to be taken a fancy to!" "Yes, so we must work hard in the future and try to show up in front of Miss Jane''s assistant early." "Yes, work hard and try to be a senior manager one day!" "But do you know the name of Miss Jane''s assistant?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know." "I don''t know!" "Hey, hey, I know." "Ah, how do you know? Come on, come on. What''s the name of the handsome assistant? " "I''m also lucky to hear miss jane call him. If I didn''t hear him wrong, it should be Jinglan." "Ah! It turns out that Mr. assistant is not only handsome, but also has such a nice name! " ¡­¡­ Jane Anning knows nothing about how excited the female employees in the company are because of Jinglan''s arrival. What she is most concerned about now is what Sheng Yihong and Jinglan are talking about in her office, and what they are talking about! Even Jane Anning thought that if Sheng Yihong was not satisfied with Jing Lan, they would not fight in the office! If they really fight, who will have the upper hand, Sheng Yihong and Jing Lan? It must be Sheng Yihong. How can Sheng Yihong lose to others! But Jinglan has always been so mysterious, and there are adoptive father taught from childhood, the ability is also very strong! However, no matter who is more powerful, but Jane Anning has never heard any sound coming from it. It''s right. If two people really fight inside, no matter how good the sound insulation effect of the office is, it should not be able to make any sound! Originally, if you see Jane Anning in the company, even if the river is not there, they may come to report to Jane Anning. However, I don''t know whether it''s because Sheng Yihong is here today or because of the meeting between Sheng Yihong and Jing Lan. After such a long time, no one dares to come to Jian''an. Even Zheng Shuangcheng, who had a job and wanted to report to Jian Anning, had to wait until the matter between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong was solved. Otherwise, in the past, if you offend any one of them, you really don''t know what the consequences will be! In any case, even if the work he wants to report is urgent, it doesn''t have to be urgent at this moment. Because of this, Jane''s whole mind is just two people in the office. I don''t know how long it took. I don''t even know whether the two people in the office had finished their conversation or whether they realized that Jane was still out all the time. Jane Anning, who has been staring at the door of the office, finally sees the door of her office and finally opens it from inside. At the moment when the door opened, Jane Anning immediately stepped forward and stared at the person coming out of the office. Although she didn''t see it, it didn''t mean that she didn''t want to know what happened in the office! "You..." Jian Anning thinks who will come out first, Sheng Yihong, but finds out that Jing Lan is coming out. "Peace, I''ll leave first." After that, he went to the front. "Oh." Jane Anning nods. However, after seeing Jinglan leave, Jane Anning realizes what she has just answered and what Jinglan has just said. How can you just leave? She still has so many questions to ask in her heart. If she doesn''t make things clear, how can Jinglan leave like this! But, Jane peace is now just reaction, and Jing Lan in this time, has almost out of the sight of Jane peace. "Ah..." Jane Anning wants to go forward and not catch up with Jinglan, but if she really pursues Jinglan in the company, I''m afraid it will be full of rumors at that time. What''s more, even if Jinglan has gone, how about Sheng Yihong? If she wants to know something, just ask Sheng Yihong. With this thought, Jane Anning no longer looks at Jing Lan who has gone far away, but turns and walks back to her office. Even after entering the office, she immediately closes the door, as if for fear that someone might come in, or that Sheng Yihong might suddenly leave. Jing Lan leaves suddenly, of course, not because he has something important to do, nor does he want to face Jian Anning. He just knows that Jian Anning will have a lot to ask now. At this time, it is obvious that he should leave time and space for Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Although Jing Lan didn''t integrate into the society, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything. He knows a lot of things! Chapter 930 At least, under the current situation, we can''t stay to be a light bulb. Jing Lan is very clear, so she left immediately after the exchange with Sheng Yihong. She didn''t stay for more than a minute. Back to their own office, but also closed, the office of Jane peace, turn around, looking for Sheng Yihong figure. Jane Anning thought that since Jing Lan left immediately after she finished speaking, Sheng Yihong should be almost the same. However, Sheng Yihong, whom Jian Anning saw, was sitting leisurely in the seat that originally belonged to her. Just like, he just listened to a subordinate''s work report, even his face didn''t change much. "What did you say in such a long time?" Jane Anning directly sits down beside Sheng Yihong and looks at Sheng Yihong and asks. If she doesn''t know the answer, Jane Anning feels that her heart won''t settle down all day. "Just told him what he should pay attention to." "So simple?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and doesn''t believe it. It''s so simple. After all, Sheng Yihong and Jing Lan have been in the office for a long time. "It''s so simple." "Why don''t I believe it?" "Don''t you believe me, or don''t you believe him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She is so smart. How can she answer such a question? If she doesn''t believe Sheng Yihong, how can she not believe Sheng Yihong! Say don''t believe Jing Lan, people just came to her side to do assistant, she don''t believe him, seems not very good! What''s more, Jane Anning thinks that Jinglan should be quite reliable. Because, according to Jing Lan''s growth path, in this society, maybe Jian Anning is his closest person. If Jane doesn''t believe him, even Jane herself will think she is too cruel. "Well, don''t think about it. Since Jing Lan has the ability to be your assistant, I don''t worry about it. In the future, when I''m away, I''ll try my best to let him accompany you." "Why?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in a puzzled way. Normally speaking, Sheng Yihong should be easily jealous in such a situation. How can she not be jealous now? On the contrary, she is happy to see Jing Lan become her assistant! Even, Sheng Yihong even took the initiative to say that when he was not there, Jian Anning asked jinglanduo to accompany her. Why does Jane feel that this is not what Sheng Yihong would say! "Not happy?" "No Jane Anning shakes her head and says, of course, she is not upset. Sheng Yihong will say so, which should be regarded as a sign of her trust. She is too happy to be happy, so how can she be unhappy! "Good. As it happens, I haven''t been to you for some time. Why don''t you show me around? " Of course, visiting is not the main purpose. For Sheng Yihong, the main purpose is to confirm his identity. In Shengshi group, employees of all departments should know the existence and identity of Jane Anning. Even Jane Anning, the future boss of Shengshi group, has been in Shengshi group for a long time. But it''s different in Shengning group. Although the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning has been known almost all over the city, it''s only known. There should be most people here who have never seen Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning together. If he doesn''t come, it''s all right. Now that he''s here, Sheng Yihong naturally wants to enjoy his rights and hold his position. Let everyone here know that Jane Anning belongs to Sheng Yihong. "It''s nothing to visit, but after you visit, you have to give some advice." Jian Anning didn''t think so much, but after hearing Sheng Yihong say that she would visit, she immediately thought about the role Sheng Yihong''s visit could play. Although Jane Anning now thinks that the operation of Shengning group is very good, she knows that there is a big gap between Shengning group and the old Shengshi group. However, with the current leader of Shengshi group here, I think as long as I point out one or two points at will, Jane can pacify them and benefit a lot. Both of them have their own goals, and in the end, they are satisfied. Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning have walked around Shengning group together. They feel that he has established his own position in the hearts of the employees of Shengning group. People here have firmly recognized the relationship between him and Sheng Yihong. After taking Sheng Yihong for a visit, Jian Anning heard a lot of very good suggestions from Sheng Yihong. Even, let some things that Jane didn''t think through before, all of a sudden, it''s as if she was in a hurry, all of them have come through. It was Sheng Yihong''s suggestions that made Jian Anning feel like a duck to water in her later company management. She even fell in love with the work of enterprise management. She thought these things were very difficult before. She thought that if she dealt with these things every day, she would be very upset. But now, Jane Anning would not feel like that at all. However, all these are afterwords. At this moment, Jian Anning does not completely forget Jinglan after she gets the advice she wants from Sheng Yihong. "Do you really have no doubt about Jinglan?" Jane Anning knows that Jinglan''s affairs are too incredible for ordinary people. If it''s not for her, it''s really hard for ordinary people to understand the particularity, I''m afraid Jane Anning may not be able to fully trust such Jing Lan in front of her. However, although Sheng Yihong has just been chatting with Jing Lan in the office for a long time, his reaction now should be that he doesn''t care about Jing Lan. It''s so easy for Sheng Yihong to believe that Jing Lan is full of doubts. Jane Anning also knows that it''s all her own reason. It''s not that Jing Lan has a lot of black material, but there is no material at all. However, the doubt lies here. In this society, there are people who can''t find out any information. If there are such people, there are definitely problems. However, Sheng Yihong did not ask anything and chose to believe in Jian Anning. "Since you believe in his identity, I naturally don''t doubt it. What I need to make sure is whether he will do harm to you, and whether he can protect you well when he is around you." Chapter 931 These are the things that Sheng Yihong cares about the most. Moreover, they are the things that Sheng Yihong confirmed to Jing Lan when he was in the office with Jing Lan. Until Sheng Yihong has fully confirmed these, just Jinglan left, just really believe Jinglan. And it is precisely because he believes in Jinglan''s ability that Sheng Yihong is more convinced of Jinglan''s unique identity. There are many things in this world that are difficult to understand. However, it is only difficult to understand, not incomprehensible. Moreover, existence is rationality, and Sheng Yihong has always believed in this truth. "Well." After hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning is relieved at last. She was really curious about what happened to Sheng Yihong and Jing Lan in the office. She even wanted to pry Sheng Yihong''s mouth open and learn from him. But now, after hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, the obsession in Jane Anning''s heart gradually disappears. What did Sheng Yihong and Jing Lan do and what did they say? How important is that! Anyway, as long as she remembers a little, she will always put her comfort first in Sheng Yihong''s heart. Moreover, Jing Lan is different from other people, so it''s no surprise that Sheng Yihong and Jing Lan want to hide something. With Sheng Yihong''s approval, Jing Lan really stays with Jian Anning. And Fu Qinghe, after knowing that Jinglan has been certified by Sheng Yihong, doesn''t worry about it any more. Even, in the spare time of preparing for the wedding, I specially came to the company to investigate whether Jing Lan''s assistant is not competent. If Jing Lan is not doing right or not enough, he will adjust immediately. However, after a period of time, he also found out that although Jing Lan did not understand many things at first, and even was not familiar with the human feelings of the world, as long as he said something once, Jing Lan would keep it in mind, and later, in the face of such things, Jing LAN could handle it very well without anyone''s reminding. This kind of Jinglan also makes the river cherish talents. Heart is also very sigh, Jane peace how can have such good luck, can find Jinglan such a good assistant! After all, a person''s temporary ability is not the most important. What matters is his potential and his learning ability. But Jing Lan, who has a poor foundation, can quickly surpass most of the company''s people in a short time. Even Zheng Shuangcheng, who has been trained in Shengshi group, has already been a little less than Jing Lan in a short time. Finally, it is certain that although the foundation of the man Jane Anning is a little poor, he is definitely a genius! Genius of genius! This kind of genius, can enter own company, that simply is their company''s blessing! Pay off the river where there will be before the half dissatisfaction with Jinglan. If it wasn''t for the fact that his recent main center was all about home affairs, he would have given up this talent in the company. We must cultivate them well. In the future, they may be the mainstay of the company! However, he has confidence in Jinglan''s ability, but he has never been worried that Jinglan''s ability will threaten his position. After all, the open-minded heart of pay off River, but ordinary people can not compare, after all, pay off river but once directly gave up pay home so big family business of people! If it''s not open-minded, how can you give up easily! Therefore, the stronger Jing Lan''s ability is, he will not feel threatened. He will even feel that after Jing Lan''s progress, the more work he can undertake, the more relaxed he will be! He is not like before. He has a family now. Naturally, he needs to focus on his family life. In this case, I don''t want to affect the management of the company. It is most important that someone can share his work. So, naturally, we don''t have any other ideas. Naturally, we are very happy to see it come true. Even, with Jinglan, he thinks that his holiday can be extended a little bit. After getting the recognition of the heavyweight, Jinglan''s position in Shengning group is really stable. Moreover, because of the rapid progress of Jinglan''s working ability, she used to be Jane''s assistant, but after a long time, it can even be said that Jinglan has become Jane''s right arm in Shengning group. Moreover, Jing Lan not only helps Jian Anning manage Shengning group, but also helps Sheng Yihong secretly investigate the whereabouts of the mysterious family and its defectors. Although it was defectors who attacked Jane Anning before, it does not mean that the mysterious family must be easy to provoke. Since it is a mysterious family, it is not so simple. Defectors want to control the ring owner for their use, and the family will naturally want to win back the future master of the family. The owner of the ring has always been the head of their family. However, the owner of the ring has not appeared for a long time. I''m afraid the situation in the family is quite different from before. After all, there must be the head of the acting family in the family now. Since they have been the head of the family for such a long time, how can they easily give up this position! Therefore, even if family members want to welcome back the owner of the ring, I''m afraid there are more reasons. First, they don''t want the owner of the ring to fall into the hands of defectors. Second, I''m afraid they will only want to take the owner of the ring back as a puppet of the family! In this way, they can not only give an account to the family members, but also do not have to hand over the management power of the family. When they don''t realize the charm of power, they may be able to be selfless. However, having been in charge of family power for so many years, it''s not so easy for them to send it out. Therefore, whether they are defectors or family members, in their eyes, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong will only do harm to them. Even if we want to be on guard, we should be on both sides. Sometimes, the best defense is attack. Instead of waiting for them to find Jane Anning''s whereabouts, it''s better for them to take the lead to find the defectors and family members. Before that, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong did not even know about the family. But now it''s different. There is Jing Lan beside them. Besides the family members and defectors, Jing Lan is probably the one who is most familiar with that family. Chapter 932 Besides her daily work, Jing Lan''s greatest achievement is that she has a deeper understanding of the ring that brings her strange experience. To be exact, it should be the understanding of Jane Anning''s powers. Originally, what Jane Anning can skillfully use is reading heart and perspective, and using spiritual power to relieve the body and treat diseases. Even, Jane Anning has always thought that these powers are separate. Reading heart is reading heart, perspective is perspective, and even spiritual power treatment is also separate. But after Jing Lan''s instruction, Jian Anning understands the essence of the power. Everything is based on the spiritual power. The reason why she was able to read the heart was that Jane could hear the voice that ordinary people couldn''t hear. In the same way, perspective can make Jane''s peaceful vision different from that of ordinary people because it transfers her spiritual power to her eyes. The treatment of disease is another use of spiritual power. After Jing Lan''s guidance, Jian Anning''s understanding of her own spiritual power has deepened a lot, and even has a better understanding on the basis of her previous experience. Since psychic power can be used for eyes and ears, and can also be used to treat people''s diseases, Jane Anning should also be able to use psychic power to enhance her force value when she is in danger! Jane''s skill is not weak at all, but if it''s against those defectors in the dark, one or two will be enough. If there are more people, Jane''s skill is not good for so many people. But what if she could use her own psychic power? In that case, it should be completely different! Thinking in this way, Jane Anning would like to put it into practice immediately. "Yes, there are records in the family. The former head of the family, of course, refers to the owner of the ring. In terms of the value of force, he is absolutely extraordinary. Maybe it''s just because of what you said." Although Jing Lan is not sure, after all, he is not sure, but for all that Jian Anning said, Jing Lan believes it. Not only Jing Lan, but Sheng Yihong also believes in Jane Anning and even encourages her to try. Moreover, in view of Jane''s situation, Sheng Yihong is willing to practice with her as a companion. Although Sheng Yihong doesn''t have the support of spiritual power, few people can match his military strength. As Jian Anning''s companion, Sheng Yihong is fully qualified. "No, what if I hurt you?" Jane Anning doesn''t have much confidence in her use of psychic power to fight. After all, what she used psychic power to do before is good. But now, it''s an attempt to hurt people. Although Jane Anning doesn''t use this ability to hurt people at will, she will only use it for self-protection, but before she can flexibly use this ability, all attempts may be dangerous! If she is really facing people who will do harm to her, Jane Anning will not feel guilty. However, the person who will accompany her to practice now is her favorite. Jane Anning will naturally worry. What if she hurts Sheng Yihong! No one can be sure about the hurt of the spirit power. It''s easy to say if it''s on the body. With Sheng Yihong''s ability, I''m afraid it won''t hurt anywhere, but the spirit power is different! If it really hurt Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning would hate herself! "Have some confidence in me, how can I get hurt so easily, eh?" "But it''s not the same!" Of course, this is not the same. If they are in a normal competition, Sheng Yihong will not get hurt easily, but now they are not in a normal competition. It''s like the world of cultivation. How can the body bear the attack of spiritual power! "It''s not different. Don''t worry. I''m not so weak. Besides, you won''t hurt me, will you?" If Jane Anning can control it, she won''t hurt Sheng Yihong. However, what Jane Anning is worried about is that she is afraid that she will lose control. The reason why Jane wants to train in this way is that she hopes that when she really encounters such a situation, she will not easily get out of control, but also can make good use of her ability. However, looking at Sheng Yihong''s trusting eyes, Jian Anning can''t say anything against it. As Sheng Yihong said, Jian Anning has always believed in Sheng Yihong''s ability. Of course, Sheng Yihong won''t get hurt easily. Besides, she is the one who is fighting now. As long as she pays more attention, she will be able to ensure Sheng Yihong''s safety! "Anning, I''m still here. I''ll be watching all the time. You don''t have to worry too much!" Jing Lan doesn''t object to using Sheng Yihong to accompany Jian Anning. On the contrary, he also agrees. After all, spiritual power is Jane''s peaceful, and what Jane needs to do is to control her spiritual power, so that it can be used by her thoroughly. In fact, it''s the best way to let Sheng Yihong practice with her, because Jane''s heart will never want to hurt Sheng Yihong. In this way, Jane''s heart will naturally have pressure. With the increase of pressure, Jane''s mental power will also be improved, and in such a tense situation, it can naturally force Jane to better use her spiritual power. So, how can this not be the best way! "Good." Since Sheng Yihong and Jing Lan both say so, Jane Anning can only nod her head, but she has made up her mind. No matter what, she will never hurt Sheng Yihong! Sheng Yihong''s accompanying practice is no stranger to Jian Anning. After all, in her previous practice, Sheng Yihong can even be regarded as half of her master. Moreover, even if Jian Anning came to the imperial capital, Sheng Yihong did not have less accompanying practice. Although the content has changed a little now, the tacit understanding between them has not changed at all. At the beginning, Jane''s heart was still a little scared, and she didn''t even dare to use her spiritual power. She was practicing kung fu with Sheng Yihong all the time. Sheng Yihong didn''t urge Jian Anning. It''s necessary for her to find some feeling in the practice. However, although Sheng Yihong gave Jane peace time, it was very limited. A few minutes later, Sheng Yihong''s work speeded up. Gradually, Jane Anning began to be overwhelmed. Jane Anning has always known that there must be a big gap between her and Sheng Yihong in terms of skill, but now she really realizes how big the gap is. Jane Anning also knows that the reason why Sheng Yihong does this is not to embarrass her, but to force her to do it. Chapter 933 Jing Lan looks at their actions and is convinced. Sheng Yihong is really the person who knows Jian''an best in the world. When Jane doesn''t dare to make a move, Sheng Yihong knows best what kind of method can be used to force Jane to make a move. At this moment, Jane Anning''s attention is completely focused on the battle with Sheng Yihong. She knows very well that if she doesn''t use her spiritual power, she can''t be Sheng Yihong''s opponent, and she knows very well that the reason why Sheng Yihong does this is to force her to use her spiritual power. Of course, Jian Anning can''t let Sheng Yihong down or herself down. During the operation of spiritual power in the body, Jane''s spiritual power is also promoted to the highest level. When she reaches for Sheng Yihong''s arm, Jian Anning tries to gather her spiritual power into her outstretched hand. At the moment when she waves to Sheng Yihong, her spiritual power also leaves her body. Naturally, at the moment when Jane Anning''s hand reaches Sheng Yihong and touches Sheng Yihong''s arm, Jane Anning''s spiritual power will attack Sheng Yihong''s body at the same time. Even if Jane Anning wants to, she can let her spiritual power enter Sheng Yihong''s body. At the moment of being attacked by Jane Anning''s spiritual power, Sheng Yihong feels that power. Although she is not hit by Jane Anning, she still has a little influence. This is the first time in Jane Anning. She doesn''t dare to output too much spiritual power. It''s just a small trial. "How''s it going? Are you ok? " After Jane Anning stops, she looks at Sheng Yihong and asks with concern. "It''s OK, go on, seize the feeling." Sheng Yihong shakes his head to remind Jian Anning to pay attention. In fact, while Jian Anning is learning how to use spiritual power to fight, Sheng Yihong is also learning how to fight against spiritual power. Because only Sheng Yihong strengthens his strength, can he protect Jian Anning better, and can he do a good job in this training. "Good." Sheng Yihong''s reminding makes Jane Anning begin to recall the process. At the moment when her spiritual power comes out, she really feels different from the usual use of spiritual power. When she was healing, her spiritual power was gentle and harmless. Now, her spiritual power is fierce. As long as she can use her spiritual power at will, she will be able to create the desired effect at will. With the help of Sheng Yihong, Jane''s groping state is getting better and better, and her control over her spiritual power is becoming more and more handy. In addition, with the guidance of Jing Lan, Jane''s progress is advancing by leaps and bounds. At the same time, Sheng Yihong''s ability to make rapid progress is also natural. With the enhancement of Jian Anning''s ability to control spiritual power, Sheng Yihong also gradually improves her force value. While Jian Anning breaks through, Sheng Yihong''s force value also gets a breakthrough. Even in the back, Sheng Yihong can basically avoid the spiritual attack of Jian Anning. However, Jian Anning and their opponents can do this without worrying about their opponents. After all, not everyone has the understanding ability and talent of Sheng Yihong. Besides, not everyone has the opportunity to practice with Jian Anning. It can be said that the one who is most familiar with Jian Anning''s spiritual power now, besides Jian Anning, is Sheng Yihong''s. Even after such a long time of practice, Sheng Yihong can feel that Jane''s spiritual power is flowing. "Anning, your luck is too bad!" Jinglan has been following jiananning and shengyihong recently. He wants to say something to jiananning for a long time. "What do you say?" "What else can you say? How did you find Sheng Yihong such a good boyfriend? This ability is too strong! I''ve been taught by my adoptive father since I was a child, and I''ve been able to understand the situation of spiritual power. However, he is. Just for a few days, I think he has completely surpassed me! " After Jing Lan finished, she sighed. In this society, people are more angry than others! He had always thought that he was strong, but it was just because he didn''t meet a real strong man! Jian Anning was a bit surprised at the beginning. However, when she heard that Jing Lan was praising Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning only felt proud of her. Sheng Yihong is her man. To praise Sheng Yihong means to praise her! Besides, Jinglan just said, how can she find a man like Sheng Yihong! "Of course, my man, how can it be bad! And to correct it, he''s already my fiance! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jinglan is speechless for a while. It is clear that he is praising people and expressing his inner sigh. How can he feel that he has been stuffed with a handful of dog food! In this era, even praising people is not necessarily good! "Recently, is there any news about that family and defectors?" Jian Anning has been paying more attention to Shengning group recently because she is on vacation. The investigation of the family and the defector has been handed over to Sheng Yihong and Jing Lan for a long time. Jane Anning also believes that Sheng Yihong and Jing Lan will work together to find out their news, which is much better than her. "There''s not much news yet. We can''t reveal your identity, so we can''t follow the investigation until they show some clues. It''s just that they don''t seem to have any news recently." Think of this, Jing Lan is to feel a little strange. After all, Jane Anning had already met someone who started fishing with a fake ring before. It''s reasonable that similar situations should emerge in endlessly. Why didn''t she hear of similar things after that! Can we say that after a period of investigation, they stopped the investigation? Or is it just some of them who have done the same thing before, and they are looking for activities, but they are not? If you think about it like this, it seems to make some sense. If someone is really looking for the ring in such a way on a large scale, it is impossible that he and Sheng Yihong have been working together for such a long time and nothing has been found. Therefore, the possibility of the latter is still great. Now let''s see when someone shows up again. Before, they didn''t pay much attention to this aspect, but now, with their constant attention, as long as someone shows signs, they promise to find people in the shortest time. At that time, their harvest will not be the same as before, except for a few useless minions. As long as you give them another chance to follow suit, you will be able to find people who know a lot about it. Chapter 934 "Well, since they don''t show any clues, let''s keep our energy up!" Jane Anning would not be so stupid to expose herself to those people! What''s more, it''s better that no one is looking for trouble, and she''s happy that she can be at ease! If you really guard against being approached from time to time, then it''s really hard to live. However, Jane Anning did not expect that her leisure time would not last long. If Jane Anning knows, at least, she should try her best to live a more leisurely life in the rest of her leisurely life! In the following days, in addition to the company''s affairs, Jian Anning is practicing with Sheng Yihong. Jian Anning''s spiritual power is used more and more freely. At the same time, it is more and more difficult for Jian Anning to hurt Sheng Yihong with her spiritual power. Such a situation, until Jane Anning received the invitation sent by the river. "You, you''re getting married?" Although she knew that this day would come sooner or later, Jane Anning didn''t expect that it would come so soon! Fu Qinghe and Xu LAN are going to get married. Shouldn''t they have a lot of things to prepare in advance? How come all of a sudden, everything has been arranged. They just wait for that day to attend their wedding banquet! Moreover, Jane Anning looked at the invitation card in her hand. The wedding date on it seemed to be in the near future. Is it because they prepared too fast or they were too eager to pay off the river! "Well, since I''ve got their mother and son back, it''s natural for me to get married. I can''t hurt them." "Well, I agree with that, but you''re too fast!" How long has it been? Even if we need two families to discuss the marriage, it should take some time! What''s more, there are so many things to prepare for marriage, such as wedding banquet venue, guest selection, wedding dress selection, etc. At the beginning, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong''s engagement banquet had been prepared for such a long time! Wedding banquet is more complicated than booking wedding banquet! "No, no, no, no! If it''s really fast, I''d like to hold a wedding banquet when I find their mother and daughter! Anyway, Anning, you and Yi Hong must come to our wedding banquet! " "Needless to say, when you get married, we will definitely come!" The wedding of Fu Qinghe and Xu LAN, Jian Anning naturally will not miss, to say, she and Sheng Yihong can even be said to be the half matchmaker of Fu Qinghe and Xu LAN! It''s really touching that they can be together again after so much experience. After being invited to the wedding, Jane Anning pesters the river and asks a lot. Then she knows what the river has done during this period. "After that day, I took Xiaolan back to her hometown and met her parents. These years, Xiao Lan''s parents have many complaints against me. However, no matter how hard they embarrass me, I won''t have any complaints, and I won''t shrink back, because I know that they are all for Xiao Lan''s good, and Xiao Lan''s suffering these years is all because of me. " "After Xiaolan''s hometown came back, I took Xiaolan and Xiaokai back to Fu''s home, let Xiaolan really believe that Fu''s family has really accepted her, let her later, don''t have any worries because of the previous things." Jian Anning listens to what he has done recently, and suddenly understands why he and Xu LAN can get married so soon. Even she can feel very moved by what he has done, not to mention Xu LAN! The success of the wedding, of course, requires the cooperation of another protagonist, and it is precisely because of Xu Lan''s cooperation that the wedding of Xu he and Xu LAN can be prepared so smoothly. "I also want to thank you and Yihong. If it wasn''t for your encouragement and help, I''m afraid I might not be able to find Xiaolan now, let alone all this." "Uncle Fu, you are so polite. You and aunt LAN can be together again because you have always loved each other. This is the most important thing. We didn''t do anything." "Anyway, thank you! I will always remember your friendship. Moreover, during this period, I almost completely put down the business of the company. You can rest assured that when I settle down after marriage, I will come back to the company again. " "That''s great. When Uncle Fu comes back, I''ll be more relaxed!" "You''re doing well. The three new people in the company are all good. Your assistant is also very good. Even without me, you can do well." "No, uncle Fu, I think it''s better for me to be a shake off shopkeeper! So you must come back then! The company also needs to constantly absorb new talents, but you can''t do without old people like you! " "Well, well, I''m an old man. I''ll be back!" "Well, how''s Kay recently?" "Well, it''s very good. Since you helped me last time, Xiao Kai''s health has been getting better and better. Xiao Lan said that Xiao Kai had suffered losses before, but now, it seems that all the problems left behind before are gone. Anning, I want to thank you again for this "Uncle Fu is very polite. I asked about Xiao Kai''s body not to ask you for this thank you!" "Anyway, thank you. Compared with the one you helped me, my thank you is so easy! Peace, no matter what, in the future, as long as you have any needs, tell me, as long as I can do, I will do it! " "Uncle Fu, I accept your thanks, but don''t say more in the future! You are my elder. Xiaokai is naturally my family. Since they are all family members, do you still care about such a small matter? " "Ha ha, that''s a good thing you said, family. Yes, we are all family. Then I won''t say any more words!" "Well, I''ll wait to attend your wedding!" In any case, the wedding is a very happy thing, Jian Anning is really happy for Fu Qinghe, so many years of feelings, struggling for so many years, he finally got the happiness he wanted! As long as the thought of future life, can be spent in happiness, then, no matter how much suffering before, I''m afraid, have become insignificant! However, if you can choose, Jane Anning certainly thinks that it is best to be together all the time and not to separate! She and Sheng Yihong will always be so happy! Chapter 935 The wedding of Fu Qinghe and Xu LAN undoubtedly added a lot of topics to the bustling imperial capital. After all, pay off the river and pay family and good things, has been a fire, pay off the river to bring back Xu LAN and Xu Xiaokai, it is a fire. Now that he and Xu LAN are going to get married, they will be very angry. Those who have known the tangle between Xulan and Qingshuihe for so many years before, after knowing that they are still together after all, many people even say that I believe in love again. After all, in today''s society, many people divorce easily after they get married, not to mention they have been separated for so many years. They always have the same person in their heart, and they can be together again after many years! This kind of thing, even in front of a lot of people, they ask themselves that they should not be able to do, so they really admire him and Xu LAN who can do it. Even the older generation of many rich families can''t help praising him after mentioning this. "The boy of the Fu family has a good temper!" Of course, there are those who say yes, and naturally there are those who say no. Some people feel that it is stupid to leave home alone for such a woman, and to give up the right of family inheritance for such a woman. However, individuals have their own reasons and their own persistence. Everyone can only be responsible for what they do. Even if they feel how bad others do, they can''t change their decisions. He can guess that not everyone congratulates him, but he doesn''t mind such a situation. After all, the people who say those words have nothing to do with him. So why should he care about the words from such a population! Although the position of the Fu family in the imperial capital is also high, it is definitely not as high as that of the Sheng family. In particular, this wedding banquet is another wedding banquet for the son who has publicly announced that he has given up the inheritance right of the Fu family. Naturally, many people do not care about this wedding banquet. However, all this changed after knowing that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning would come to the wedding banquet of Xuhe and Xulan. A lot of family members, especially young people, after knowing that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning will also come to the wedding banquet of Xuhe and Xulan, all said they would come to the wedding banquet. After all, if you can see Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning at the wedding banquet, or even go further and have any communication with them, it''s simply the best thing. There are even some women who have different ideas about Sheng Yihong, and they want to take this opportunity to let Sheng Yihong notice them. Even though Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are engaged, they are not married yet. Even though Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are married now, in their eyes, Sheng Yihong is also a man worthy of following. After all, as long as they can have something to do with Sheng Yihong, it''s already a wonderful relationship for them. If Sheng Yihong can get involved in the relationship between men and women, even if it is nameless, it will make them very excited! It can be said that they have already deviated to the Three Outlooks in the sky, which has always been shameful to many people. However, they have to admit that the people with the collapse of the Three Outlooks seem to exist all the time. After knowing that she and Sheng Yihong will attend the wedding of Xu LAN and Qinghe, Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong helplessly. "You said, how can your popularity be so high! Even if you have your own party, there will be so many people following you at Uncle Fu''s wedding "What''s the matter, jealous?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning''s mouth, smiles and approaches Jane Anning. "Who''s jealous? I''m looking at the social reality! You''re so proud of yourself instead of being ashamed of yourself "Well, yes, wife, you are all right!" "Who is your wife! Don''t yell "In this world, my wife is not only you, but also who!" "Well, not yet! What''s more, there are so many people who want to be your wife all the time. I wish I could go away early! " "Are you sure that none of these people want to squeeze me out and take you?" When Sheng Yihong said this, Jane Anning felt that she could hear the gnashing of teeth. After hearing this, we can see how much Sheng Yihong hates these people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane can''t deny that after such a long time of operation, her popularity soared. Especially after the spread of Jane''s medical skill in the rich family, there are even many family members who want to take Jane back to their home. It''s just that they''re afraid of Sheng Yihong, so on the surface, they don''t know what to do. But, secretly, there are many people who start from Jane Anning. Maybe, Jane''s affection for Sheng Yihong is not as deep as the legend. Even if they are not as powerful as Sheng Yihong, maybe they are just taken in by Jane! In that case, Jian Anning, who is a treasure in the hearts of those senior people in the imperial family, belongs to them! There are so many girls in such a situation, do not give up Sheng Yihong, naturally there are boys are not willing to give up Jian Anning, in their hearts, as long as there is a little hope, you can also work hard, right! "That''s not the same. You have a lot of admirers! Besides, it''s the craziest It''s not that Jian Anning has never seen those women who covet Sheng Yihong. They are all crazy. To tell you the truth, before she met them, Jane was worried. After all, Sheng Yihong would face so many temptations every day outside. However, after seeing those people again, Jane Anning''s worries almost disappeared. Jian Anning is still optimistic about Sheng Yihong''s vision. These people, I''m afraid, won''t be able to see Sheng Yihong at all! Since Sheng Yihong can''t look up to them at all, she naturally doesn''t have so much to worry about. For these unknown people, it''s really inappropriate to affect the feelings between her and Sheng Yihong. "Yes? Yes, I heard that your admirers are gentlemanly. Naturally, they don''t like these crazy people "You, where did you hear that?" Chapter 936 Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with some embarrassment. She knows something like this. Even when she is at school, she is occasionally told by a boy. However, the men who showed their admiration for her were indeed very gentlemanly from the beginning to the end. Later, the less gentlemanly people were embarrassed to appear in front of her. Because of this, it gradually spread that most of Jane''s pursuers were gentlemen. Perhaps, they all feel that they can''t compete with Sheng Yihong on the road of domineering and cold, so they have to find another way. And the way of gentlemen is their own way? However, I''m afraid they don''t know. If they want to be a gentleman, they can''t match Sheng Yihong. When Jane Anning knew such things, she felt a little embarrassed, but those people didn''t really affect her life, so Jane Anning couldn''t do anything to those people. But, unexpectedly, such rumors actually spread to Sheng Yihong. But now, when she was holding on to Sheng Yihong, Sheng Yihong took it over and held on to her. "My wife has so many admirers that as my fiance, I naturally need to pay more attention." "Hum, there are no more admirers than you." "This kind of thing is more expensive than essence." "Well? So, you mean, is my admirer the essence? "No, you only need me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Likewise, I only need you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, she should let everyone hear what Sheng Yihong said. In that case, I''m afraid there will be a large group of people calling dog abuse! However, it would be bad if these admirers really come here and affect the wedding of Xu LAN and he. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Sheng Yihong knows Jane''s worries, but he also values the wedding of Qinghe and Xu LAN. So, on the day of the wedding, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong arrive at the wedding scene, only to find that the scene of those admirers flocking to the wedding has not happened. Sheng Yihong really did what he said. But Jane is really curious about how Sheng Yihong did it. "It''s very simple. It''s just asking my uncle to send out the invitation letter according to the guests who are scheduled to come to the party." So, originally did not plan to come, because of her relationship with Sheng Yihong, the person who decided to come was not qualified to come. Although this will make a lot of people unhappy, Jane Anning feels that he doesn''t care about it at all. In his heart, the most important thing is his wedding with Xu LAN. Those who can''t attend the wedding of Qinghe and Xu LAN can be said to be extremely regretful. Who knows that Qinghe will come to such a move, and the Fu family has no objection to the arrangement of Qinghe! If they had known that it would be like this, they should have promised to come here before, and it would not be like this, and they would not be allowed to participate. They are stupid! What''s the relationship between the Fu family and the Sheng family? How could the Sheng family have no one to take part in such a big event as the Fu family''s son''s marriage! Moreover, he is the most effective employee under Jian Anning. How can Jian Anning not express her marriage! However, even if they all understand this now, it''s too late! Now they can only see those who are lucky enough to enter the wedding banquet and have the opportunity to show themselves in front of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Maybe even someone will be promoted to heaven after today! When Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong enter the banquet hall, the bride will not come out so early. "Uncle Fu, Congratulations Jian Anning is really infected when she looks at the glorious river. She has known the river for such a long time. It''s the first time that she has seen the river''s emotion so exposed. It''s also the first time that she has seen the river so happy. "Thank you, thank you! Say, also thanks to Yi Hong, otherwise, today''s wedding scene will never be so clean! " He naturally knows about Sheng Yihong''s advice for him. He deliberately says it in front of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong and wants to make fun of them. Fortunately, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong were talking about this topic before they came here, so now even if they were directly told, Jian Anning didn''t show much embarrassment. "Uncle Fu, you''re welcome. This is what he should do." "Ha ha, that''s right. Naturally, you have to solve the problems you have caused. You go ahead, Anning. Your aunt LAN is upstairs. You can have a look when you have time. " "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Jian Anning knows the reason why he said so. After all, Xu LAN is not from the imperial capital, and she just came to the imperial capital because of the river. She has no friends here. Jane Anning is also a familiar person with Xu LAN here. It''s a better choice to let Jane Anning accompany Xu LAN. After Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong enter the banquet hall, they accompany Sheng Yihong to meet some people. They go to find Xu LAN according to the address given by the river. Walking to the bride''s dressing room, Jane Anning sees Xu LAN, who is almost ready. She looks nervous. At the moment when Jane Anning appears, Xu LAN seems to have met a savior. "Peace, you are here at last! I''m so nervous! " Xu LAN holds Jane''s hand tightly and says, as if for fear that Jane will leave. "Aunt LAN, don''t worry. Uncle Fu is here. There won''t be any problem with your wedding! Uncle Fu has been looking forward to your wedding for a long time "I know that I have comforted me before and he has comforted me before, but I just feel nervous. Anyway, I''m nervous for fear that my make-up is not good, that my wedding dress is not selected, and that I will fall when I walk." Xu LAN now is really, see what will feel very nervous, simply nervous to no good! "Aunt LAN, your makeup is very good now. Believe me, it''s really beautiful! Wedding dress I also saw, very suitable for your temperament, really, I did not lie! As for worrying about falling when you walk, I really don''t have to worry. I''ll help you out. After entering the stadium, uncle Fu will always stand beside you. You just have to trust yourself to him. " When she was engaged to Sheng Yihong, she knew that everything had been arranged. She knew that there would be no accident. She knew that Sheng Yihong would be with her all the time. But in her heart, she was very happy, But still a little worried. Chapter 937 "Well, Anning, I understand what you said, but I can''t stop worrying." "Well, in that case, why don''t I talk to you for a while?" "Well, with you here with me, I feel more at ease." Before, there was only makeup artist and stylist here. Even if Xu LAN wanted to speak, no one could tell her. Originally, his sister intended to accompany Xu LAN, but there were too many things to do at the wedding banquet, and he is now in charge of the Fu family''s Fu group. At this time, naturally, she wants to go out to see the guests. Xu LAN naturally can''t ask to pay off. Qing must stay, and Xu Lan''s family didn''t come. Originally, the Fu family planned to pick them up, but they didn''t come because they thought it was too troublesome. They just asked to pay off the river and Xu LAN to go back to their hometown to hold a wedding banquet. Jian Anning knows that Xu Lan''s family members don''t want to attend Xu Lan''s wedding. They are just worried that their presence on such an occasion will have a bad impact on Xu LAN and the river. After all, they also know that the position of the Fu family in the imperial capital is far from those of them. Tone over may give Xu LAN disgrace, they would rather not come. Even though Xu LAN and he begged for a long time, they didn''t agree to come. "In that case, why don''t we talk about how you and uncle Fu got to know each other?" If you want to make Xu LAN not too nervous, the simplest thing that Jane Anning thinks of is to let Xu LAN try to think about some happy things. And she can think of, will let Xu LAN happy thing, nature is and pay off the river between things. Their separation is a little sad, but they are very happy to meet! Sure enough, after Jane Anning finished this sentence, she saw a few smiles on Xu Lan''s face. Obviously, she really thought of something to be happy about. "In fact, our understanding is quite old-fashioned. We knew each other in the school library. Because of the ordinary conditions in my family, we were very serious when we were studying. Besides class, we spent almost all our time in the library. However, Qinghe was different from me. At that time, he was very high spirited, and he was like a duck to water in the campus. No matter where he went, he was very popular. At that time, he just went into the library to avoid the pursuit of some school girls, and we met him there. " Listen to Xu LAN say she and the river meet, Jane peace seems to see such a beautiful picture. An ordinary girl and a rich young master met in the campus library. "I think, after that, uncle Fu should often go to the library." As soon as Jian Anning finished, Xu LAN laughed. "Isn''t it? After that, he would go to the library almost every day, and then he would sit next to me, never talk to me, just stare at me like that. It''s nothing. I don''t know how, the fact that he often came to the library suddenly spread. Then there were a lot of people coming to the library in those days, especially girls. Moreover, because these people were in the library, it became very noisy. It happened that the library was a public place. Even if there were people who had opinions, it was difficult to get rid of them, let alone those people, There are also some students with quite good family background. " Jian Anning nods, but doesn''t bother Xu LAN. It seems that when Uncle Fu was young, he still had the style of Sheng Yihong. However, it''s obvious that he is only popular, but his deterrent power is obviously not as high as Sheng Yihong. If Sheng Yihong often goes to a place, he won''t let those people pollute the air there and make it a miasma! "Then that day, I was angry at Qinghe. Although we knew each other before, we didn''t say anything. I didn''t expect that the first formal communication was that I was angry with him. I still remember that when Qinghe looked at me, the whole person was stunned. Even the people around him seemed to be scared. Then, Qinghe left, along with those who came because of Qinghe "I don''t think uncle Fu is just leaving, is he?" If so, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to catch up with Xu LAN. Besides, Jane Anning''s look at Xu LAN is not so simple. "At the beginning, I thought that after Qinghe left, it should be over like this, but I didn''t expect that he came back soon after he left, and after he came back, he directly took me out of the library." "Aunt LAN, you should have been scared at that time!" "Isn''t it? How young I was at that time. I was scared when I suddenly met such a thing! As a result, I didn''t expect that he found a very clean place for me because he thought that he had disturbed me to read well in the library. There is a newly opened book bar, the environment is very good, especially suitable for learning. I didn''t want to accept it, but I really like the environment of that place. In addition, there are fees there, so I accepted it. After that, I studied there, and Qinghe occasionally appeared there. After a long time, we became familiar with each other "Listen like this, I didn''t expect that when Uncle Fu was young, he was very scheming!" What''s the name of this? It''s the moon that comes first. Jane Anning didn''t expect that he would think of such a good way to take Xu LAN to a place that few other people know. It''s convenient for her to pursue each other! Later, Jane Anning doesn''t even need to say more. She can also know that it won''t take long for Xu LAN to become his girlfriend. "Ha ha, I didn''t think so before. It''s true that you say so now! I didn''t expect to be succeeded by him. " "However, this is also the fate between Fu Shulan and aunt LAN. Otherwise, even if you meet in the library, you will not be together without fate! It can only be said that you met the most suitable person at the most suitable time and place! " "Peace, you can talk." Hearing Jian Anning''s words, Xu Lan''s smile is even worse. It''s obvious that she is the most suitable person in Xili. Even though they have been separated for so many years, this point will not change. Otherwise, for such a long time, anything could have happened. Xu LAN is excellent, and there will never be few people around to pursue her. However, she has been waiting for him for so many years. Chapter 938 Jane Anning smiles and looks at the time. They are chatting for a long time. "Aunt LAN, it''s almost time. We can get ready to play." "Oh, how time flies! It seems that some lipstick is missing. Help me mend it As soon as she heard that time was almost up, Xu LAN began to check her situation. After looking in the mirror, she asked the makeup artist to help her make up a little. Then stand up, put the wedding dress in order, and then put on the headdress. "Well, it''s already very good. Aunt LAN, let''s go out. Uncle Fu can''t wait." "Well, Anning, you''ve been with me for a while. I feel much better now." There is a person to accompany, always want to feel at ease, especially Jian Anning just accompany her to chat so many happy things, Xu Lan''s mood now, is really better than a little bit. "Aunt LAN, let''s go." "Well." As Jian Anning said, the banquet hall is too busy to wait. If Sheng Yihong hadn''t been there to remind him, maybe he would have gone to Xu LAN long ago. How could he have been quiet and entertaining the guests all the time. Moreover, now the wedding time is almost up, I really wish Xu LAN could appear in front of him immediately. "Uncle, can you do something better?" If it wasn''t for the fact that he was Sheng Yihong''s uncle, Sheng Yihong really didn''t want to see such a promising appearance. Isn''t it marriage? The bride will come out soon. How can she be so anxious! Now Sheng Yihong naturally knows Fu Qinghe, but when it comes to his wedding with Jian Anning one day, his performance may not be much better than Fu Qinghe. "Well, you said me. I''d like to see how promising you can be when you marry Anning!" "Better than you, at least." "Hum!" "Well, don''t hum. Aunt LAN is out." "Where, why didn''t I see it?" "Isn''t it over there? What''s your look like?" Sheng Yihong didn''t really see Xu LAN, but because he saw Jian Anning, he was sure that Xu LAN must be beside Jian Anning. "Ah, yes, yes." He finally saw Xu LAN, and at the moment he saw Xu LAN, the whole person was almost stunned, as if Xu Lan was the only one left in the world, and he could see nothing except Xu LAN¡° "What are you doing? Hurry up "Oh, I''ll be right there." Sheng Yihong''s reminder makes the river wake up like a dream, and then quickly walk towards Xu Lan''s position. When the river comes, Jian Anning will complete her mission. After she gives Xu LAN to the river, she withdraws back to Sheng Yihong. "What did you just say to Uncle Fu? How do you think he looks strange?" "Besides, he''s hopeless." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning looks up at Sheng Yihong. His nephew says uncle like this. Is that really good! Fu Qinghe and Xu Lan''s wedding, not particularly grand, not particularly good words, but it is very distracted, everything on the wedding, almost all prepared by Fu Qinghe himself, but the two decided together. Every small place can show the love between them. People who come to today''s wedding banquet can even feel the deep feelings between the bride and groom on the spot. Especially after the emcee told about their family''s experience of knowing each other, falling in love and then reuniting, many people on the scene were moved. "It''s really not easy between uncle Fu and aunt LAN. However, I believe that they will be very happy in the future! " "Well, we will only be happier than them!" "Well, this is your uncle''s wedding scene. It''s better to cooperate with him." "I just previewed our wedding scene. It will be much better than it is now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is hopeless! Instead of looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning turns her attention back to today''s new couple, who exchange vows and rings with Xu LAN, and then kiss each other with everyone''s cheers. Jane Anning can''t help thinking that when she married Sheng Yihong, would it be the same? Sure enough, she was infected by Sheng Yihong! "Sister Anning!" Jane Anning is talking with Sheng Yihong when she suddenly hears the voice calling herself. Then, Jane Anning feels that she has been wrapping her arms around her. "Zixuan, you''re here, too!" "Yes, I came with my parents. If I had known sister Anning was coming, I would have come with her. It was boring there before!" When she comes to Jian Anning, it''s like Qin Zixuan, who has been making friends with Jian Anning for a long time. Because of her friendship with Jian Anning, after Jian Anning''s grade jump, Qin Zixuan directly jumps to high school. Before long, she may also take part in the college entrance examination. "I was not here just now. I was with the bride in it." "Ah, bride! If I had known this, I should have come with Anning sister. My favorite is the bride! I think the bride is the most beautiful woman in the world! When sister Anning and Sheng Shao get married, sister Anning will be the most beautiful bride in the world ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Qin Zixuan always said that, Sheng Yihong just said that. If it wasn''t for the fact that she hadn''t seen Qin Zixuan for some time, Jian Anning would even think whether Sheng Yihong had bought Qin Zixuan. "Eh, sister Anning, why don''t you talk?" Seeing that Jian Anning didn''t respond to her, Qin Zixuan immediately asked. However, before Jian Anning could respond, Qin Zixuan had an answer. "Oh, I see. Sister Anning must be thinking about what you will look like when you marry Sheng Shao, right?" Jian Anning looks at Qin Zixuan. I''m sure she''s right. She praises me quickly. She''s very helpless. However, it has become so. Sheng Yihong seems to be afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He rarely looks at Qin Zixuan. "Yes, your sister Anning must be shy to think of our marriage!" Qin Zixuan was a little surprised to see that Sheng Yihong would respond to her, but then she was given the upper hand by Sheng Yihong''s surprise. "Hey, I knew it! Sister Anning, don''t be shy. You must be the most beautiful then! Can I apply to be your bridesmaid? " Chapter 939 Qin Zixuan''s favorite sister is Jian Anning. When Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong get married, it would be the best thing if she could be their bridesmaid! "Bridesmaids? Why does Zixuan want to be our Bridesmaid? " "Because if I am your bridesmaid, you are the most handsome groom and the most beautiful bride, then I must be the most beautiful Bridesmaid!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Zixuan''s answer makes Jian Anning feel helpless but unable to refuse. I''m afraid when she gets married, there won''t be many others, but there will be many bridesmaids! Not to mention Qin Zixuan, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, they will definitely want to be her bridesmaids. However, it''s not a big problem. If they really want to be bridesmaids, it''s OK to set up more bridesmaids. "Well, then, you can be my Bridesmaid!" "Oh yeah, that''s great. We''ll make a deal now! By the way, sister Anning, I''m going to take the college entrance examination next year, and I''m going to be admitted to the Imperial University to be sister Anning and the student sister of Sheng Shao! " "Well, I''ll be waiting for you, a primary school girl!" "En en, I will definitely come. If someone bullies me at that time, I will find sister Anning to support me." "Good." With her family background, her appearance and pleasant personality, I''m afraid that she will only like her and live in many places. How can anyone bully her! However, it seems that no matter when it is, Qin Zixuan always has such a childlike character, and Jane Anning likes such a little girl best. After Fu Qinghe and Xu Lan''s wedding, Jian Anning''s life will return to what it used to be, but now with Jing Lan, with Jing Lan''s ability enhanced, Jian Anning''s work will be much easier. Knowing that Jing Lan is investigating the mysterious family and defectors with Sheng Yihong recently, Jane Anning really gives Jing Lan great freedom in her work. Other assistants, I''m afraid, should stay with their superiors most of the time, except for the off-duty time and the extra arrangements made by their superiors. But Jing Lan, in addition to these, if you need to leave because of the investigation, you can even leave without telling anyone. And Jian Anning also realizes from Jing Lan''s recent behavior that I''m afraid Jing Lan has found something recently. Since Sheng Yihong and Jing Lan can find out something, it means that the family, or the defectors, should not be very peaceful these days. Since Sheng Yihong and Jing Lan have already dealt with the matter, Jane Anning will not distrust them. So, before they find out the result, the only thing Jane Anning can do is to protect herself and strengthen herself. "Where is Jinglan?" Jane peace out of the office, but did not see the original should be outside the office of Jing Lan, looking at the side of Zheng Shuangcheng asked. Normally speaking, Jinglan should have nothing else to do today. Under such circumstances, Jinglan should stay in the company. "He just answered a phone call and left." Zheng Shuangcheng felt a little strange when Jinglan left, but because Jian Anning never restricted Jinglan''s freedom, Zheng Shuangcheng didn''t ask much. "Oh." Jane Anning nodded her head and adapted to Jing Lan''s situation recently. However, Jane Anning originally intended to let Jinglan accompany her to the house where she met before demolition, and give the old man the last treatment. Since Jinglan is not here, she will go directly. Anyway, that family has already moved, and the community where she is now is in good order. Jane Anning doesn''t have to worry about any trouble. "Arrange a car for me. I''m going out." "Yes, Miss Jane. May I accompany you?" "No more." Jian Anning just wants to refuse, but at the thought of Sheng Yihong''s advice to her, she looks back at Zheng Shuangcheng. "You''d better come with me." If Jinglan is there, it must be Jinglan accompanying her. However, she promised Sheng Yihong that no matter where she went, she would have to follow someone. Since Jinglan is not there, let Zheng Shuangcheng accompany her. Just as it happens, Zheng Shuangcheng is familiar with that family. "OK, I''ll get ready in a minute." After Jane and Zheng arrived at the family, they received a very cordial reception. Because the old mother is getting better and better now, the whole family is full of joy. "Here you are, Miss Jane!" Knowing that Jane Anning is coming, both Qiangzi and Qingzi come to meet her at the door. When they see her, their gratitude seems to be depicted on their faces. "Well, how are you these days?" "Well, my mother''s health is much better now. She went out for a walk yesterday! Miss Jane, we feel as if we are dreaming now, and you have brought all this to us! " "Well, every time I come, you have to thank me several times. If I do this again, I won''t dare to come." "Well, let''s not talk about it. Miss Jane, you have come to work hard. Let''s have a rest. Qingzi, pour a cup of tea for Miss Jane. I''ll help my mother down." "Well, go ahead, brother." Not long after Jane Anning sat on the sofa, Qiangzi came out with her old mother. In fact, the old mother is in good health now. Even without the help of her son, it will not be difficult for her to walk out. "Miss Jane, you have to go again after your hard work." "It''s not hard. I''m just lazy when I come out for a walk after working for a long time. Old man, let me show you your health first. " After Jane Anning finished, she began to check the situation of her old mother. Since Jing Lan''s knowledge, Jian Anning''s use of spiritual power has become more handy. If she did, it would not take such a long time for the old man to recover. "The recovery of the elderly is very good. It seems that the recuperation during this period is not bad. This is even the last treatment. After that, as long as you recuperate well and have regular examinations, there won''t be any big problems." After Jane Anning finished, she began to treat the elderly. Although Jane''s treatment is very strange, it''s not the first time for the family to see such a strange treatment. Therefore, during Jane''s treatment, no one spoke much to disturb her. Not only did he not speak, he didn''t even move when standing beside him, as if he was afraid that he would make a little noise. This state of silence continues until the end of Jane''s treatment. Chapter 940 "Well, next, you don''t have to worry about it. The old people are in a good condition now. It''s no problem to live another ten years!" Jane Anning''s spiritual power has been upgraded now. After her treatment, it will be no problem for ten years. Both Qiangzi and Qingzi were pleasantly surprised when they heard Jane Anning''s words. After all, what Jane Anning said before was five or six years, but now it''s suddenly increased to ten years. Isn''t it a big surprise! The old mother also had some surprises, but it seemed that she was much calmer than Qiangzi and Qingzi. "I''m old enough to live as long as I can. As long as you two can live happily in the future, I''ll be satisfied." "Ma, what are you talking about! You have worked hard for us for so many years. Anyway, we will let you enjoy your happiness! Now that we have such an opportunity, our brothers and sisters will surely let you have a good life in the next ten years or even longer! " "That''s right, Ma. Now that we have such a good house with the help of Miss Jane, my brother and I will find another good job. We will certainly have a good life in the future!" "Well, as long as you live well, I''m in good health now, and it''s OK to take care of you at home!" "We don''t need your mother to take care of us. You just have to enjoy your happiness in the future." "You brothers and sisters are very filial, but it''s good to exercise properly after the old man recovers. You don''t have to be too strict with the old man. It''s not good to be too stuffy." "Look, even Miss Jane said that!" "Miss Jane..." "Well, you don''t have to worry. What I''m talking about is the right amount. At most, I''ll let the elderly do a meal at home and sweep the floor. These relatively simple things, of course, don''t need other things. Now life is so convenient, and there are all kinds of electrical appliances, which can''t make the elderly tired." "Miss Jane is right, we understand!" "In addition to these, it''s good for the elderly to take a walk every day. The green environment of this community is also good. Taking a walk every day and breathing fresh air are good for the elderly''s health." "Well, I''ll walk with Mom every day." "Mom, when we all find good jobs, our family''s life will be better and better." Originally, both Qiangzi and Qingzi had their own jobs. It was only because of their mother''s illness that they gave up their work and put all their thoughts on their old mother. Even brother and sister used to have families, but because of their mother''s illness, both Qiangzi''s wife and Qingzi''s husband were afraid of being dragged down and left them, leaving the family with only three of them. I''m afraid that if the wife of Qiangzi and the husband of Qingzi knew about the current situation, they would regret it! However, they will only regret more and more in the future. After all, who let Qiangzi and Qingzi meet Jane Anning. "You want to find a job, or shall I introduce you?" "No, Miss Jane has helped our family so much that we can''t even bother Miss Jane with our work." "It''s not too much trouble. After all, our company originally wanted to recruit people, but I just want to introduce it. The specific work depends on your working ability. Shuangcheng, remember to arrange this. " "Yes, Miss Jane." Zheng Shuangcheng has seen the family several times, and he knows more about the family. Both Qiangzi and Qingzi are honest people with a good heart. He naturally feels comfortable arranging work for such people. Seeing that jiananning has been arranged in this way, they also know that jiananning''s company is a big one. If they can really work in jiananning''s company, it will be a good job for Qiangzi and Qingzi. Although this seems to have trouble, Jian Anning, but such a good opportunity, Qiangzi and Qingzi really don''t want to give up. "Thank you, Miss Jane. If our ability can be recognized by your company, we will work hard and repay Miss Jane well in the future." "Then I''m waiting for you to join our company! Rest assured, the future life will only be better! Your family will be fine, too! " In Jian Anning''s opinion, although Qiangzi and Qingzi don''t have a high degree, they have a kind and honest heart for a moment. Such people are much better than those who are kind on the surface but have two sides on the back. Those who abandon Qiangzi and Qingzi will regret it in the end! But, in this world, the most does not have, is the regret medicine. Although they are simple, Qiangzi and Qingzi are not stupid. Even those who abandon them in the future will see their life better than before. If they want to go back, they should not be stupid enough to accept them. Moreover, in the hearts of Qiangzi and Qingzi, the most important thing should be their mother, and their mother has been hurt by those people, so no matter what, Qiangzi and Qingzi should never accept such people again. "Yes, our family will be better and better in the future! And Miss Jane is the benefactor of our family and the lucky star of our family! Our family sincerely hope that Miss Jane will be happy and well-being and everything will be fine in the future. " "I''ll take your blessing. Thank you." Finally, unable to resist the family''s enthusiasm, Jane Anning even stayed at home for a while before leaving. "Well, you don''t have to. Shuangcheng has already got down to drive ahead of time. You can stay and take care of the elderly." When Jane Anning is about to leave, Qiangzi and Qingzi still want to send Jane Anning downstairs. Don''t let Jane Anning refuse. She can''t resist such enthusiasm. Fortunately, in the eyes of Qiangzi and Qingzi, the old mother is the most important core of everything. As long as Jane Anning mentions the old mother, it''s like getting a trump card. At the thought of leaving the old mother at home alone, the brother and sister are really a little worried. Besides, Jane Anning didn''t come alone. Now she''s just going down the building, so there won''t be any problem. "In that case, Miss Jane, be careful on the way." "Well, you go back." Jane waved to the family and turned downstairs. After walking out of the corridor, Jane Anning goes directly to the car that has been driven downstairs by Zheng Shuangcheng. However, when Jane Anning goes to the door of the car and prepares to open the door to get on, she finds that Zheng Shuangcheng is not in the car. Jane frowned a little as she moved in peace. Zheng Shuangcheng came out with her, and it was Jane Anning who asked him to come downstairs first to drive the car out. It doesn''t make sense. After Zheng Shuangcheng drove the car out, did he leave? What happened to Zheng Shuangcheng? Chapter 941 When Jane Anning thought about it, she felt nervous. Zheng Shuangcheng will not disappear for no reason. There must be a reason why he can''t see people now. Jane Anning stands up. Just as she wants to look around to see if Zheng Shuangcheng is nearby, she hears footsteps coming from behind. As soon as Jane Anning looks back, she sees several people in black standing behind her, while Zheng Shuangcheng, who is being held up by several people behind him, seems to be in a state of confusion. "Who are you? What did you do to him? " Jane Anning didn''t worry much about her present situation. She just worried about Zheng Shuangcheng''s situation. Zheng Shuangcheng came out with her. If something happened, Jane''s heart would feel guilty. "Don''t worry. He just passed out. There won''t be any big problem. We''re here. We''re just waiting for Miss Jane, our master. I hope we can have a talk with Miss Jane." "Your master?" Jane Anning frowned. It seemed that the owners of these people were either from the mysterious family or from the defectors. However, no matter which side of the people, Jane Anning did not want how to deal with. "Our master knows that Miss Jane is very capable. Maybe we are not her rivals, but I don''t think Miss Jane wants to see this gentleman have an accident, either? Our husband has promised that as long as Miss Jane goes over, nothing else will happen, and this gentleman will not be in any danger. " Before this person spoke, Jane Anning really wanted to subdue these people directly, but even if her ability can control so many people, there is no way to ensure Zheng Shuangcheng''s safety in a short time. If these people take Zheng Shuangcheng''s safety as a threat, Jane Anning really can''t guarantee that she will be able to protect Zheng Shuangcheng''s safety. "Well, I can go with you, but you must let him go." They didn''t start at the first time. Jane Anning felt that they should not be from the defector side, but from the family side. If so, then she can really explore the situation, at least, also know what kind of situation that family is. What''s more, if Zheng Shuangcheng is left behind, one is to ensure his safety, and the other is to let him wake up and inform Sheng Yihong and Jing Lan. Jane has a feeling that her career is not necessarily in danger. Even if she missed, she was in danger. She believed that Sheng Yihong would come to save her. "As long as Miss Jane is willing to come with us, we will not move this gentleman." "That''s good." "In that case, please ask Miss Jane to get on the bus." As the speaker spoke, he motioned to several cars that were parked in the other direction. Jane Anning looks over there. It seems that these people are really ready. Now that she has agreed, Jane is not afraid to get on the bus. After Jane Anning gets on the bus, other people also get on the bus. However, Jane Anning sees that they also take Zheng Shuangcheng on the bus. "What do you mean, let him go?" "Don''t be angry with Miss Jane, we won''t touch her, but we can''t let him go now to make sure that Miss Jane can really come back with us. But please don''t worry, Miss Jane. When we get to our destination, someone will send this gentleman back by the same way. " Jane Anning is angry in her heart. In this way, Zheng Shuangcheng''s plan to inform Sheng Yihong in advance will fail. When she arrives, Zheng Shuangcheng will come back, and that time will pass. However, even so, Jane Anning can''t really see Zheng Shuangcheng in danger. Seeing that Jane didn''t argue any more, the man nodded with satisfaction, and then signaled to the driver. "Drive." Driving from downtown to the suburbs, the road became more and more rough, and it was also the place where Jane Anning had never been. It wasn''t until the end that the car stopped in front of a farm. Jane Anning looked at the environment in front of her. Although it was very quiet and would not be easily disturbed, she did not believe that it would be the home of that mysterious family. I''m afraid it''s also a temporary place for them. "Here we are, Miss Jane. Please get out of the car." After Jane Anning got off the bus, she just wanted to ask Zheng Shuangcheng about it, and the man spoke again. "Don''t worry, Miss Jane. We''ll send someone to send it back immediately. My master has been waiting for a long time. Please come in, Miss Jane!" "Let''s go." Jane Anning looked at the man in front of her and finally had to answer. Anyway, all of her people have come here. If you don''t see her, how can you do? It seems that the ability of this family is more powerful than she imagined! Otherwise, how could Sheng Yihong and Jing Lan find her directly under the condition of investigating them! Under the guidance of the people in front, Jane Anning walks into the farm. Although it''s a farm, it''s not dirty at all. Instead, it''s like a kind of high-class farm entertainment for city people to have fun. Finally, Jane Anning is taken to the door of a room and stops. "The host is waiting for Miss Jane. Please come in, Miss Jane." This time, the man who led Jane in didn''t follow Jane in. He just helped Jane open the door and left, leaving all the space here for Jane and the people in the room. When Jane Anning came into the room, she saw a middle-aged man sitting in the room making tea. As Jane Anning walks in, he also looks at Jane Anning. "Miss Jane, we finally meet. Please have a seat." Jane Anning looks at the person in front of her. She can feel it. Although this person seems to feel very kind on the surface, it is hidden so deeply that people can''t easily see his true feelings. "Tea, please." After Jane settled down, the man poured another cup of tea for Jane. "You don''t have to drink tea. You''ve tried your best to bring me here. After all, it''s not as simple as a cup of tea!" "Ha ha, Miss Jane is really cheerful. It''s not as simple as that, but now we can have a chat over tea." "I''m sorry, I don''t have the habit of chatting with strangers over a cup of tea. If you have any intention, please explain it directly! What''s more, it''s your people who will bring me. Are you going to introduce yourself to one of them? " Jane Ann would rather not have so much leisure to guess who is in front of her. Since she has come, it is natural to wait for the other party to show her intention first. Chapter 942 "Sorry, it was our fault. I think Miss Jane doesn''t know nothing about us now. In a word, Miss Jane and us should be of the same family. Our family all takes Xuan as its surname. Why don''t you call me Mr. Xuan? " "Mr. Xuan, I don''t care what the relationship between you two sides is or who you are. The disputes between you have nothing to do with me, and I have no intention to get involved in any of your affairs. I hope you can understand that." "Yes, of course I can. Miss Jane doesn''t have to worry. We are not the traitors. Our family has been the core of our protection for so many years. This time I invite Miss Jane, I also hope to cooperate with her and guard our family together The other party''s words, let Jane Anning more determined their identity, these people, also really are not ferocious defectors. However, Jane Anning will not believe that they are really as kind as they appear to be. If they do it very well, at the moment of fighting, maybe there is no difference between the family members and the defectors. The reason why Jane Anning can still get such treatment is that Jane Anning is the owner of the ring, and the cooperation they want is naturally inseparable from the ring. "I''m not interested in your family. I''m not interested. I don''t have the ability to cooperate with you. Mr. Xuan thinks highly of my ability." "I think Miss Jane should be very clear in her mind. I also believe that Miss Jane must have this ability! If we can cooperate, it''s only a matter of time before the defectors are destroyed and the family revives. " "I said that I have nothing to do with the affairs between your family and the defectors. If you have the ability, it doesn''t matter how you fight. Why should you lead the war to a woman of mine?" "Miss Jane should be very clear about the reason! Now that you have become the owner of the ring, you should fulfill the responsibilities of the owner of the ring. Over the years, the owner of the ring is the heir of our family, in charge of everything in the family, bearing the responsibility of rejuvenating the family! Since Miss Jane has become the owner of the ring, naturally, she should take such a responsibility! " "Oh, the history of the family has passed for so long, and the family has even disintegrated for such a long time. Besides, it is a modern society now. There are rules of modern society in modern society. Everything that once belonged to the family is no longer suitable for the rules of modern society!" "Rules? Ha ha, no matter when, the rules are always made by the strong. As long as we can reappear the brilliant glory of the past, how does this social rule come from our family has the final say? Sure enough, Jane Anning had not guessed wrong before. Both the existing family members and the defectors were full of ambition. "Mr. Xuan''s ambition is lofty. It must be under the leadership of Mr. Xuan that the family of the Xuan family is now in the family! Since Mr. Xuan has become the head of the family, why do you want to come to me? Is Mr. Xuan willing to give up even the position of patriarch? " Of course, Jian Anning doesn''t believe that the other party will have such strength. This Mr. Xuan is a very ambitious person. What''s more, he has been the patriarch of the family for such a long time and asked him to give up the position of patriarch for her. How can Jian Anning not believe it. Hearing Jian Anning''s words, Mr. Xuan didn''t show any surprise. "It seems that Miss Jane does not want to cooperate, but has conditions for us! It''s better for us to give what we can and then get what we want. " "I''m sorry, but I don''t think I have anything to want with you." Of course, Jian Anning knows that the Xuan family has been able to develop for so many years, and there must be many good things. However, she has never thought of getting something for nothing. No matter how many good things the other family has, it doesn''t belong to her. "Miss Jane, don''t say it too early. You don''t know what we can give. How can you know that you don''t want anything? I know that there is a company under Miss Jane''s name. If Miss Jane wants to, we Xuanshi are willing to support Miss Jane unconditionally, so that Miss Jane''s company can become the largest in a country in a short time. How about that? " "The conditions are really attractive, but if I want my company to be the best in the country, it''s because of my own reasons, rather than relying entirely on the support and help of others. After all, only our own is the most practical. What others give is not so solid. " "It seems that Miss Jane is really determined. Such conditions can''t shake your heart." "Oh, I don''t have as much desire as you said, but I have my own bottom line no matter what I do. Of course, I also have my own problems." Jane Anning doesn''t want to be threatened by the other party in various ways before she says a few words. When she comes, the other party threatens her with Zheng Shuangcheng''s safety. Jane Anning''s heart is already very upset. "Since Miss Jane is not without desire, are you not afraid that if you refuse us, we will threaten you with the personnel you care about?" "I believe Mr. Xuan won''t do this. After all, even if we don''t cooperate, we don''t have to be enemies!" Jane Anning knows that the other party is testing herself. Similarly, she is warning the other party! Moreover, Jane Anning does feel that the other party will not use the people around her to threaten her to agree to his terms. After all, this time, it''s just a trial for her. As for the future, who can tell! On the contrary, if they really do something that violates Jane''s bottom line, let Jane hate them, and force Jane to cooperate with the other party, that is the most unfavorable thing for them. Therefore, Jane Anning is the most important pastry now. Both the family and the defectors will try their best to fight for Jane Anning. Until the last moment, they would never want to tear Jane Annie''s face at will. After all, Jane Anning is now the owner of the ring. The ring will not recognize anyone except Jane Anning. However, Jane Anning also knows that she will be OK in a short time, but with the fierce fighting between the two sides, she will be pulled into the confrontation between them. I''m afraid that Jane will really face a difficult choice. Chapter 943 "Ha ha ha, Miss Jane is a wonderful person. Yes, even if we don''t cooperate, we won''t be enemies! Besides, Miss Jane is not willing to cooperate now. Maybe she will change her mind after a while? After all, everything is possible, isn''t it? " "Thank you for your understanding." Jane Anning did not follow Mr. Xuan''s words, saying that they might have hope in the future. For the Mr. Xuan in front of her, Jane''s heart was peaceful, and she didn''t want to cooperate at all. Now and in the future. Of course, these Jian Anning naturally won''t say that it''s not a good idea to make the other party angry at this time, after all. "Miss Jane is polite, but I believe that in the end, we will reach a cooperation, because I can miss jane, will be the best, after all, we are the orthodox of the Xuan family!" Jian Anning refuses to cooperate with Mr. Xuan. Even after she refuses to cooperate, she says goodbye to Mr. Xuan. That Mr. Xuan''s hand is to want to obstruct, but finally Mr. Xuan big hand wave, promise to let Jane peace leave. Jane Anning doesn''t worry that Mr. Xuan has another plan to let her go. After all, as Mr. Xuan said, at this moment, he doesn''t need to form a hatred with Jane Anning. When Jane Anning left, she was still driven by the person who had brought her. However, Jane Anning could feel that the other person''s attitude towards herself was much worse than when she came. It seems that this man is really Mr. Xuan''s heartfelt subordinate. He even gave her a look all the way because she didn''t agree to cooperate with Mr. Xuan. Isn''t he afraid to annoy her? However, soon, Jane''s attention will not be on this person, because Jane''s eyes, saw a very familiar car coming from the front. "Stop, stop!" Jane cried to the driver in front, forcing him to stop the car. And almost at the same time when Jane Anning''s car stops, the car coming towards them also stops. Moreover, the doors of the two cars were opened at the same time. As soon as Jane Anning gets out of the car, she sees Sheng Yihong coming down from the opposite car. In an instant, she doesn''t want anything and rushes towards Sheng Yihong. "Yi Hong!" Jian Anning had never been so surprised when she saw Sheng Yihong appear in front of her! Although, along the way today, Jane Anning was very calm, but when she faced Mr. Xuan, Jane Anning said that she was not nervous, it was all false. After all, even if Jane Anning had all kinds of conjectures about Mr. Xuan''s intention, she could not deny that Mr. Xuan would suddenly lose his nerve, and how to deal with her regardless of everything! Although Jian Anning''s ability has been greatly improved since she was blessed with spiritual power, after all, she hasn''t been in actual combat, and she''s not sure what she will do to them. Moreover, these people are not ordinary people. Even the Xuan family does not have such an heir as the ring owner now, but the family has passed on for so many years, and there has been an heir of the ring owner before. They are not as easy to deal with as ordinary people. However, after seeing Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning was relieved of all her worries. As long as Sheng Yihong is there, no matter how terrible Mr. Xuan is, Jane Anning doesn''t seem to be afraid. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here." Sheng Yihong came to jiananning as soon as he knew that something had happened to her. Along the way, he was so anxious that he was about to explode! Even Sheng Yihong is very guilty. It is clear that they have been investigating the news about the family and the defectors recently. Unexpectedly, they haven''t found out yet. As a result, the family members find Jian Anning and even take her away directly in front of them. Sheng Yihong is also really aware that, I''m afraid, they all underestimated that family before. Maybe even after the ring recognized Jane''s peace as the main one, those people already knew the existence of Jane''s peace. At the thought of such a possibility, Sheng Yihong''s worry became more intense. Until, when Sheng Yihong saw the car coming in front of him, he suddenly felt that Jian Anning must be in the car in front of him. Then he stopped and got off the car. Then he saw Jian Anning walking down from the car. Sheng Yihong''s heart seemed to fall to the ground. Fortunately, Jane Anning is OK. Fortunately, he is not late. "I''m ok, I''m just..." Jian Anning wants to say that she is not in any danger, and she wants Sheng Yihong not to worry too much, but she is so excited that she can''t say what she wants to say. "I understand. Don''t worry. Let''s go back." Sheng Yihong grabs Jane Anning to get on the bus, but before getting on the bus, she looks at the people behind her. After getting into Sheng Yihong''s car, Jane Anning begins to calm her mood as much as possible. She knows that she must have scared Sheng Yihong. Before Ming Ming, when she faced Mr. Xuan, she could keep calm all the time. How could she not be calm after she came out! "Ah, Yihong, they, they people!" After Jane Anning calms down, she suddenly thinks of the people she met today. When she was alone before, it was not easy to act rashly, but now Sheng Yihong is here, and Jane Anning knows that Sheng Yihong will not come alone. Even if we can''t catch those people, at least we can''t get any news! "Don''t worry, Jinglan has gone with people." Perhaps, others go, they can''t completely rest assured, but Jinglan has passed, no matter what the result is, they can rest assured. After all, Jinglan is the most familiar person to that family. "That''s good, but they should be very smart. Jing Lan didn''t know what to find out." Jane Anning knew this in her heart. After all, the place they chose for the farm was temporarily rented by them. Maybe no one was there now. Even the person who sent Jane out of Anning, after she got off the car, left quickly. I don''t know if the person Jinglan is taking can catch them. "By the way, how about Zheng Shuangcheng?" When Jian Anning was taken to see Mr. Xuan, Zheng Shuang didn''t wake up in Chengdu. Although Sheng Yihong could come here, it means that Zheng Shuangcheng should be OK, but it''s also hard to be on guard. Chapter 944 "He''s OK. He''ll wake up soon after being sent back. Now he''s in the hospital for examination." Although Zheng Shuangcheng didn''t seem to have a big problem when he woke up, for the sake of insurance, he naturally went to the hospital to have a check, and it was better to confirm that there was no problem. "That''s good." When she heard that Zheng Shuangcheng was ok, Jane was relieved. However, now that she is in a stable mood, Jane Anning comes up with another problem. "By the way, how did you find me?" Normally speaking, even if Zheng Shuangcheng went back, he was in a coma all the way. How could he know this place? Since Mr. Xuan''s people are able to bring her, there are naturally arrangements along the way, and Sheng Yihong will not be so easy to find out where they are. Sheng Yihong didn''t immediately open his mouth. Instead, he released one hand and took up Jane''s left hand. Then he put his finger on Jane''s finger and rubbed it. At first, Jian Anning was still surprised by Sheng Yihong''s movements, but soon realized that it was not her fingers that Sheng Yihong rubbed, but the engagement ring on her fingers. Since their engagement, Jane Anning has been wearing this engagement ring on her hand, and has never taken it off. Now, Sheng Yihong''s sudden attention to this ring must have deep meaning. "This ring?" The problem must lie in the ring. Jane Anning knows that Sheng Yihong designed and supervised the ring. The person who is most familiar with the ring should be Sheng Yihong. "Well." Sheng Yihong nodded. "In this ring, there is a micro signal transmitter, which can check the wearer''s position in real time. Fortunately, they didn''t take you to the place where the signal is blocked. Fortunately, it''s not far away. " Signal transmitter is not omnipotent. If you are in the place of shielding signal, the signal will not be transmitted naturally. "So it is." Jane Anning nods and understands why Sheng Yihong can come so soon. I''m afraid that Sheng Yihong knew her business from Zheng Shuangcheng''s mouth, and then directly located her position, and then quickly came here! "Angry?" "Why are you angry? I know that you do it for my good. If it''s not for my worry, you don''t have to do it, do you? " Besides, Jane Anning knows that such a ring is absolutely expensive. She is also more clear that Sheng Yihong will never use the ring to invade her privacy. Between them, they have their own space, but there is really no privacy that can''t let each other know. Even Jane Anning should thank Sheng Yihong for her behavior. Otherwise, Sheng Yihong may not be able to find her so soon this time. Although Jane Anning should be able to go back safely in the end, this feeling is totally different. Even though Jane Anning says that she is not angry, Sheng Yihong is still worried. When they get home, Sheng Yihong sees Jane Anning''s reaction for a long time and doesn''t see any angry look on her face, so she is relieved. In fact, it''s not surprising that Sheng Yihong is worried. After all, some people still have a bit of a knot in their heart when it comes to this kind of thing. Between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, it can only be said that they trust each other too much, so Jian Anning is really not angry at all. "In fact, I was going to tell you before, but I''m worried that you will be worried when you know." After all, it''s impossible to encounter any danger at ordinary times, and it''s impossible to use such things. At the thought of wearing such things every day, Sheng Yihong is really worried that Jane Anning will put too much pressure on herself, so she has no choice to tell Jane Anning. However, I didn''t expect that such things would happen so soon, and I didn''t expect that this thing would come into use so soon. "You''re right. If you told me this ring was like this early in the morning, I''m afraid I would be nervous when I wear it every day. I can''t face it well at all!" "Well, promise me you''ll take it with you wherever you go." "Good." Such things have been experienced, but every day with an engagement ring, what''s the dilemma! Besides, when you think about it, it''s Sheng Yihong''s intention. Even if Jane Anning is worried, she wants to wear it every day. If she is worried that she will lose it in her hand, she will just wear a necklace around her neck. When she gets home, Jane Anning is arranged by Sheng Yihong to take a bath, so that she can relax and have a good rest. Jane Anning didn''t refuse either. She knew that when she took a bath, Sheng Yihong must deal with the affairs of that people. When Jane Anning comes out of the bedroom, Jinglan has already arrived at their home. The appearance Jane Anning sees is obviously just the end of the conversation. "What''s going on now?" Jane Anning doesn''t worry about anything. She goes to ask directly. When she asks, Jane Anning looks directly at Jinglan. After all, after Sheng Yihong takes her away, Jinglan handles everything, so Jinglan must be more clear about the situation. However, Jing Lan looks at Jian Anning and shakes her head. "They are too smart. I''m afraid they had expected that when we got there, there would be no one in the farm. Even the man who sent you out of Anning was robbed when we were about to catch up with him." Jing Lan said, the tone inside is a bit annoyed. This is the most recent time for the family. Sheng Yihong gave him such an important job, but he didn''t do it. Naturally, he was very upset. "I don''t blame you. Today''s event must have been planned by them, which caught us off guard." "Thank you for comforting me, but after today, I have an idea." "Tell me what you think." Sheng Yihong has never despised Jinglan. Instead, because of her identity, she trusts Jinglan in the family affairs. Now that Jing Lan puts forward her own ideas, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning will naturally be very interested in listening. "My idea is that at present, whether they are members of the mysterious family or the original defectors, their goal is peace. In other words, they all want to cooperate with Anning. After all, Anning is the owner of the ring now, and no one can win this identity. In this case, they want to cooperate with us, so why can''t we take the initiative to cooperate with them? " Chapter 945 "What do you mean?" Jane Anning knows that Jinglan can''t really propose to cooperate with them. Then, Jinglan will say such words, which must have deep meaning. That''s right. Under such circumstances today, Mr. Xuan will take the initiative to let Jane go because he hopes to cooperate with her in the end. Presumably, the defector side, should also be similar to the situation. Since both sides are striving for cooperation with Jane Anning, why can''t Jane Anning hold the initiative of cooperation in her own hands! "You''re right. Since they can cooperate with us, why can''t we take the initiative to cooperate with them! Although it''s all about cooperation, the most important thing is who has the initiative. " "Well, that''s a good suggestion." After listening to Jing Lan''s words, Sheng Yihong thinks a little, then looks at Jing Lan and nods. If it can be approved by Sheng Yihong, it''s really good attention. "In that case, I''ll start to think about what we''ll do then." Recognized by Sheng Yihong, Jing Lan is obviously very happy. Even if he will be very busy next, he will enjoy it. "Jing Lan, I''ve always been curious about why they insist on looking for the owner of the ring. Even the owners of rings of all ages have different abilities, but the times have changed, and the situation of that family has changed. What is it that will make them so many years ago, And still stick to that? " Jane Anning doesn''t believe that it''s just because of the family tradition all the time. How many family traditions will be broken when they are handed down. Even if the owner of the ring is very powerful, but who stipulates that as long as the owner of the ring appears, they must take the person back! "Maybe they didn''t obey the identity of the owner of the ring, but they wanted to get something from the owner of the ring? And want to get such thing, still must if ring host is willing to cooperate, coerce and entice, all have no use "Well, it makes sense." Jian Anning agrees with Sheng Yihong''s conjecture. After Sheng Yihong nods, she turns to Jinglan. In the matter of that family, Jinglan is the most powerful one among them. "Don''t look at me. I don''t know what you said. I''ve already told you what I know!" Jing Lan shrugs and says that he has no way to answer the questions about Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. "Jinglan, if you don''t know, it doesn''t mean that there is no such thing. Maybe, your guardian doesn''t know about it, or your adoptive father doesn''t want you to be involved in it, so he didn''t tell you about it." "In this case, what on earth is the owner of the ring that will make the people on both sides of them want it like this?" "Maybe it''s something, maybe it''s some kind of ability, and it''s not impossible!" "It''s no use thinking more now. What we have to do is to find a way to confirm our conjecture." "I feel that they want to cooperate with me, but they are afraid. So, what they want in me will be good for them as well as for myself, so that they can get nothing, and even bring disaster to them. " "No matter what kind of possibility, everything can only be solved from them. The people on the other side of the family have already come out. Next, we need to see the defectors. " "I don''t know why, Mr. Xuan of that family doesn''t feel very good to me. Even when the situation is not clear, I don''t want to cooperate with him subconsciously." Jane Anning always thinks that Mr. Xuan is very strange, but she can''t tell where it is. "Since I don''t want to, I don''t want to. We don''t have to choose one side to cooperate. Moreover, even if we really have to choose one side to cooperate, it doesn''t have to be the family side, isn''t there another side? " Sheng Yihong comforts Jian Anning, who doesn''t want to cooperate with her subconsciously. In his opinion, she is not a suitable person to cooperate with. So, although I haven''t met Mr. Xuan yet, he has left a very bad impression in shengyihong. "But if we don''t cooperate with the family, can we cooperate with the defectors? All the time, defectors are vicious. How can we choose such people to cooperate? " It''s obvious that Jing Lan is very resistant to cooperating with the defectors. "Jinglan, have you ever been with the defectors?" "No!" "Have you met them?" "No!" "Then why are you so resistant to them?" "They are defectors. The people who defected from the family are certainly not good people. Why should we cooperate with such bad people?" "Bad people? What are good people and bad people? Everyone''s judgment standard is different. What''s more, our understanding of the family and the defectors is based on what you know from your adoptive father. As for your adoptive father, it may be the rumors from the previous generation or the family. Now that it''s been a long time, it''s normal for rumors to be wrong. Since it''s time for us to choose cooperation, it''s natural for us to decide whether the other side is good or bad, isn''t it! It used to be said that all the people in the family should be upright, but the people in the family I met today don''t feel like that. Is it possible that the real situation of the defectors may be very different from the rumors? " "This..." Jing Lan has to say that what Jian Anning said is very reasonable, and even reasonable. Because of Jian Anning''s words, he is about to change the view that he has insisted on for so many years. Yes, no matter he is a member of that family or a defector, what he knows is from others. He doesn''t know the truth that three people become tigers. In this case, how can he judge the other''s good or bad just because he knows from other people! Jane Anning is right. Even if they want to evaluate the two sides, they should also use their own understanding of the two sides. It''s using their real feelings to evaluate. Only those who are really accepted by them will have the chance to cooperate with them! Chapter 946 "I know. In the future, it won''t be like this." "In that case, it''s up to you to get in touch with the defectors." "Ah?" Jing Lan a face Leng ground looking at Jian Anning and Sheng Yi Hong two people, how this say, so important matter, handed over to him! Don''t they worry that they will screw things up! "The people on the other side of the family have already appeared, and the defectors should not lag behind much. You don''t have to worry. Maybe you don''t have to do anything to them, and they will come to them on their own initiative. " "But I still don''t need to. Do we really want to cooperate with one of them?" It has the final say that we should cooperate, but before that, we must clarify the situation of the two parties, and only know ourselves and know the other, we can win victories. "Well, I''ll try." Jing Lan nodded and took the burden. He only hoped that the defectors he would meet would not be as frightening as the rumors. Jing Lan originally thought that it would be very difficult to investigate the information of the defector. After all, there has been no news about the defector for many years. It''s not because they''ve disappeared, but maybe the defectors have been dormant all these years, looking for the right time. And now, perhaps, is the best time the defectors have chosen for themselves. It''s not so much that Jing Lan investigates the defectors'' information as it is that the defectors actively contact them through Jing Lan. "Anning, Sheng Shao, you are right. People on both sides are striving to cooperate with us now. Otherwise, people from that family will not suddenly appear, and now defectors will not suddenly spread news. The defector, who has been hiding for so many years, suddenly surfaced himself. How can there be no reason. There will be no other reason besides Jane Anning''s identity as the owner of the ring. "What''s the news from the defectors?" "The leader on the defector''s side seems to want to meet us. Of course, they specially appointed the owner of the ring." "It seems that he is more sincere than Mr. Xuan." Mr. Xuan had Zheng Shuangcheng tied up before and forced Jian Anning to go to see others. Although he made Jian Anning give in, it was only a superficial surrender, and there were still some opinions in his heart. "In that case, shall we meet them?" "Of course, but the time and place of the meeting are up to us." "OK, I''ll communicate with them right away, but are you sure they will accept our request?" It''s said that it''s a vicious existence. How can it be so easy to talk? "After all, they want to meet each other, but what are their demands that we decide the time and place in order to ensure our safety? Big deal, we can also choose not to meet ah! I think they should also be very clear that their reputation outside is not very good "Hey, that''s a good idea. I''m going to talk to them." Jinglan''s lively appearance now, a few months ago, was totally unimaginable, but now, it looks like Jinglan has always been such a person. Who can imagine that a few months ago, Jinglan''s side did not even have a friend, and he didn''t understand the social sophistication at all. I have to say that the guardian''s choice, I''m afraid, also has its own reason. Naturally, such an important identity will not be chosen casually. Jing Lan should go down to talk with the defectors about the work, immediately to implement. Jane Anning and the two of them were more relaxed. At the same time, after the honeymoon, Jianhe returned to the company. The burden of jiananning was much easier. So, I just follow Sheng Yihong and come to Shengshi group to accompany Sheng Yihong to work, and then discuss with Sheng Yihong about the mysterious family. At present, only the three of them know about the situation of this family. Whether it''s Jian Anning''s family or Sheng Yihong''s family, even Fu Qinghe hasn''t revealed anything. It''s not that I don''t trust them, but sometimes, the more I know, it''s not necessarily a good thing for them. What''s more, they can''t help with such things. In this case, why should they worry after they know it! Fortunately, Jane has always been relatively independent, and her family knows that Jane has been busy, but it''s not easy to find out what''s wrong. As for Sheng Yihong, he won''t let the Sheng family find anything. After all, Sheng Yihong is always in charge of his affairs, and the Sheng family has been used to it for a long time. "The defectors have replied. We can choose the time and place of meeting, but they hope we can do a good job of protection and never let the family know." "Well, I can understand that, after all, both sides of them are really immortal." Perhaps, the defectors will agree to their request because they know that Mr. Xuan from the other side of the family has already met with Jane Anning. Although they are a step behind, they must catch up immediately and can''t be too far behind. "In this case, we have to make a good plan for the meeting between the two sides. The time and place should be decided by us, and we can''t be found by the family there. Then, what''s the best way?" "We''ll arrange a grand scene here, and there will be more people coming and going. In this way, even if there are a few more people on the scene, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for anyone to find out!" "A grand occasion?" "For example, your wedding is grand enough!" "Er..." "No way!" Jane Anning just felt a little surprised, but she felt that what Jing Lan said didn''t seem to be wrong. However, Sheng Yihong didn''t even think about it, so he refused. "Our wedding can''t be any means and stratagem." Sheng Yihong will give Jane Anning the best wedding, will let Jane Anning in the future, think of their wedding, are sweet memories, and how can not hope, in their wedding, also full of stratagem, full of calculation. Therefore, Jing Lan''s proposal is directly opposed by Sheng Yihong. "But if it''s not a wedding, what else can be held recently?" Jing Lan doesn''t think Sheng Yihong''s reaction is wrong. After all, Sheng Yihong dotes on Jane Anning, but everyone knows that the wedding of these two people must be the best. How can they meet casually! Chapter 947 Jane Anning doesn''t want any other factors in her once-in-a-lifetime wedding, so after Sheng Yihong said that, Jane Anning made up her mind. However, after hearing Jing Lan''s words, Jian Anning also began to think about what kind of events they could have besides the wedding. What''s more, we need to keep it from other people. "But just to find an excuse for people to show up, as long as there are a lot of guests on the scene, your goal is too big. Why don''t you arrange a party for my birthday party?" After all, both the family and the defectors focused their attention on Jane Anning. If the banquet related to Jane Anning was held, they would pay more attention to it. However, if Sheng Yihong was replaced, they would at least pay less attention to it than Jane Anning. However, it''s just that the family pays less attention to it. After the news of Sheng Shao''s birthday party spread out in the imperial capital, almost the whole imperial capital was a sensation! Especially the younger generation, men and women, are greatly surprised. Who doesn''t want to climb up to Sheng Shao? As long as they can have something to do with Sheng Shao, it''s a great advantage! Of course, people who are not young will not underestimate it. After all, Sheng Yihong is now the leader of Shengshi group. Moreover, after Sheng Yihong came to power, the development of Shengshi group is more and more smooth. Even the territory has expanded a lot. Who dares to underestimate it! Therefore, as soon as the news of Sheng Yihong''s birthday party comes out, all the families who can be regarded as the best in the imperial capital are willing to send people to attend the birthday party, and even some of them who are not qualified are eager to find a way to get a qualification. At this time, the most enviable is Sheng Yihong''s three roommates in the Imperial University. Mingming Sheng Yihong spent very little time in school, and they didn''t have much roommate friendship with Sheng Yihong. However, Sheng Yihong took a fancy to them and arranged for them to work. Not to mention, after a period of training by Shengshi group, they were sent to Shengning group. Not to mention the rapid development of Shengning group in recent years, it is definitely an excellent work unit. Moreover, in their own situation, it is not so easy for Shengshi group or Shengning group to enter. But they were attracted by Sheng Yihong. Moreover, everyone in the whole imperial capital knows that Sheng Yihong dotes on and attaches importance to Jian Anning. Therefore, those three people are arranged to join Shengning group, which may be better than the development of Shengshi group. For one thing, during the development period of Shengning group, there were many opportunities. For another thing, how could Sheng Yihong make these people so bad! So, the future of those three people is so bright that they can''t be any brighter! In this case, how can people not be envious! Just like Sheng Yihong''s birthday party, other people have to find a way to get the invitation. However, the three people who had never been able to attend Sheng Yihong''s birthday party directly became the organizers of the party. They don''t need any invitation at all, because they are the people under Sheng Yihong. It''s true that the same people have different lives. Why can''t they meet such things! As early as I knew, when they first entered school, they should rush to have a dormitory with Sheng Yihong! However, if they knew that the reason why the three people were able to share a dormitory with Sheng Yihong was the result of Sheng Yihong''s arrangement, they would not be so Utopian. Moreover, even if they can have a dormitory with Sheng Yihong, I''m afraid the result may not be like this! After all, there are differences between people. These people have such a heavy heart of gain and loss. No matter when they think about what they can get through this thing, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong doesn''t pay much attention to such people! "Originally, I wanted to say that a birthday party might not be grand, but now it''s going to be a grand gathering of the whole imperial capital. The charm of your Sheng Shao is really infinite!" Jian Anning looked at Sheng Hong and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. I''m afraid that even if they married later, there should be no change. Unless, Sheng Yihong does not have the present status, how can Sheng Yihong not have the present status? With Sheng Yihong''s ability, it will only be better than now. "No matter how charming, I can only hold you in my eyes. No one else will be in my eyes." For Sheng Yihong''s birthday party, the only one he really wants to be with is Jane Anning. "Well, I''m kidding you. Since we are going to take advantage of this birthday party, have we arranged everything then? " Fortunately, it''s not Sheng Yihong''s birthday at this time. Otherwise, Jian Anning is not willing to let Sheng Yihong do such things on her birthday. Fortunately, for those families in the imperial capital, whether it is Sheng Yihong''s real birthday or not is not so important. What they are concerned about is not Sheng Yihong''s birthday, but what they can do with this opportunity. Even, many people hold banquets under the same name to help their contacts and career. However, the Sheng family seldom did such a thing. Even the old Sheng''s birthday party was really his birthday. Besides, the old Sheng''s birthday party can''t be attended by anyone. But this time, Sheng Yihong is to make use of the banquet, so that the people on the other side of the family can not detect anything, so there is no limit to the guests. Of course, Sheng Yihong can''t waste so much time to entertain so many guests. The only one he and Jian Anning need to entertain is the one who came specially. "Has it all been arranged? The people on the defector''s side won''t come here to make any trouble, will they Although the words that Jian Anning taught Jing Lan before are very reasonable, it doesn''t mean that Jian Anning''s heart is really not worried at all. After all, sometimes, there are rumors, which really have some truth. If the defectors don''t do something, why do they come out with such rumors? "Don''t worry, since you dare to let them come, you won''t worry about what they will do." What''s wrong with Sheng Yihong''s personal arrangement. Besides, Sheng Yihong not only arranged to meet with the representatives of the defectors, but also monitored Mr. Xuan of the family all the time. At least, this party, Mr. Xuan''s people, will never be popular. Chapter 948 "Yi Hong, why do you suddenly want to hold a birthday party?" Although the Sheng family won''t interfere with Sheng Yihong''s decision, they still have a lot of doubts. After all, they all know that Sheng Yihong never cares about these banquets. I even hate such a party. Of course, if the party is about Jane Annie, it''s another matter. Even if it''s a banquet of the Sheng family, whether Sheng Yihong wants to attend or not depends on his mood. How can he have such a boring birthday party now? Is it difficult? What kind of fun are you playing with Jane Anning? It''s not surprising that Sheng xuze thinks so. After all, Sheng Yihong''s attitude is different only when it comes to things related to Jian Anning. "I just want to do it all of a sudden." Of course, Sheng Yihong won''t answer the real reason. This kind of answer may not be passed by others, but who let him be Sheng Yihong! When Sheng xuze asked Sheng Yihong this question, he didn''t really want an answer. More importantly, he wanted to make fun of Sheng Yihong. In addition, Sheng Yihong has been busy all this time. Their family has not even got together for some time. In the past, when Sheng was in poor health, he often called Sheng Yihong home. But now, Sheng is in good health and has more energy than before. How can he stand staying at home every day! Run out at any time, either meet old friends, or make an appointment with old friends, go out for a mountain and water trip! It''s not like staying at home all the time. Naturally, it won''t be like before. It''s always making Sheng Yihong go home. Now even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t go home all the time, his old people can go directly to Sheng Yihong. What can I worry about! So, Sheng xuze can''t see his son for a long time now. He is really helpless. Before, after Sheng Yihong was given everything in the company, Sheng xuze spent more time at home with the old man. Now the old man doesn''t need his company, and he doesn''t need to worry about his work. Once in a while, Sheng xuze really starts to feel bored. Sometimes, when the old man proposed to go out to play, Sheng xuze applied to accompany him, but he was ridiculed for a while. Young, what''s the fun of going out with a bunch of old men! If you want to play, pull your friends to play! Poor Sheng xuze also wants to play with his friends, but all his friends of the same age are still supporting his family business! After all, not every family can have a son like Sheng Yihong, who can make these adults worry about nothing! Even after Sheng Yihong asked several friends, he was accused of deliberately showing superiority in front of them. Hum, they don''t have such excellent sons as Sheng Yihong. Blame them! At last, Sheng xuze had to find his son here. After he found him, he found out that his son had a birthday party that he would never consider before. Wouldn''t he be surprised! "If you want to do it, just do it bigger. If you are too busy to arrange your work, I can help you." It suddenly occurred to Sheng xuze that he had been idle recently. It would be a good thing if he could find something to do for himself. Just as it happens, Sheng Yihong''s birthday party can also be regarded as a major event. If you really want to be half a year old, it can also be very luxurious. Anyway, it happened that the Sheng family hadn''t held such a banquet for a long time, but they just took this opportunity. Sheng xuze thought very well, and even began to think about how to do it. In terms of details and guests, he has already begun to think about it. After all, he is the owner of the Sheng family, and he is familiar with such things. However, after thinking about it for a long time, Sheng xuze got a sentence from Sheng Yihong: "no need.". How can we not use it? How can we not use it! He even thought about where the banquet would be held and what the process would be like. How could he not use it! I was despised by the old man. How can I be despised by my son now! "Why not?" "I''ll take care of my affairs by myself. You''d better go home with your grandfather." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng xuze is wronged. If he can go home with his grandfather, why do he come to Sheng Yihong! The head of a family is always saying the same thing at home, but how can he be completely changed here! The old father said no, even his son is like this now. He is really the head of the family! Forget it, or go home! As a result, as soon as Sheng xuze got home, he saw Shi Meihua''s face and was even more unhappy. At the beginning, his marriage with Shi Meihua was also a family marriage. Although there is no deep feeling between him and Shi Meihua, they have been able to respect each other over the years. But recently, Shi Meihua''s behavior is so disappointing that it makes him angry. It makes the whole family unhappy because she is alone! Now between husband and wife, respect each other as guests has been unable to do, do not look at each other, two tired has been good. Sheng xuze is a man with a sense of responsibility. Naturally, he won''t do anything to Shi Meihua just because he is not happy. If Shi Meihua can realize his mistake, he will not care more about her. As long as she can correct it, his attitude towards her will remain the same. However, Shi Meihua seems to have a brain disease, but she just doesn''t know the importance. When Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong were engaged before, it was also under the double oppression of the old man and him that Shi Meihua didn''t make any trouble. However, after their engagement, Shi Meihua''s behavior has not been restrained at all. Relying on her being Sheng xuze''s wife and Sheng Yihong''s mother, she is even more choosy about Jane Anning. A girl as good as Jane Anning is not treated with enthusiasm, but with her. This kind of thing, put on who, who will not be happy! But Jian Anning, for the sake of Sheng Yihong, endures Shi Meihua''s behavior time and again. People have already done this. You should be a little grateful, but Shi Meihua is not grateful at all. I even felt that Jane Anning was afraid of her. This time, it was more excessive! Shi Meihua is absolutely the most important factor to explain why Sheng Yihong doesn''t like to go home in recent years! Chapter 949 Sheng xuze sometimes really can''t understand how this person can change so easily! How can people who used to be good suddenly become like this? Or people, that person itself is like this, just before they have not found it! "What''s wrong with you?" As soon as Sheng Yihong gets home, she sees Shi Meihua''s unhappy face, as if someone owes her millions. "What''s wrong with me? This is my home. I can do whatever I want! " "You! You are so unreasonable Sheng xuze looks at Shi Meihua and doesn''t want to give him any good looks! Where someone at home casually nervous, see what fall what! He just asked a word, the other party would return to him like this, and do whatever they want. If you really have this kind of situation, you can smash whatever you see in your home. That''s really insanity, OK! "You forced me to do this!" "What do we force you to do? If you don''t reflect on what you''ve done, it''s someone else''s fault! Shi Meihua, you are so quiet at home that you have to find something to do, aren''t you? " "You are forcing me! Has the final say that my wife is the son of what I want to marry. But you let him marry a woman I''m not satisfied with. It''s not forcing me to be anything "Well! Yi Hong is your son, but you know who has the final say in AI''s life. You can put forward your opinions, but he is in charge of his own life, and you have no right to intervene! " "How can I not intervene? He is my son! Your family is clearly drugged by that woman. What''s the good of that cheap woman? She''s not qualified to be my daughter-in-law! " "That''s enough! Look what you said! That''s your son''s fiancee, not what you call a bitch! What''s more, she is the daughter-in-law accepted by our Sheng family. She is the most qualified person in the world to be Sheng Yihong''s future wife! " Sheng xuze really doesn''t understand why Shi Meihua is dissatisfied with Jian Anning and why she is against Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. She even uses such vicious language to describe Jian Anning. Sheng xuze saw what Jian Anning had done all the way, but he said that even if Shi Meihua''s attitude towards Jian Anning was reasonable, even if most people were angry, but Jian Anning didn''t have it. She still treated Shi Meihua with the attitude of her future mother-in-law. There is really nothing wrong with this. What''s more, Jane''s appearance is excellent, her family background is not bad, and her ability is even better than that of the famous ladies in the imperial capital. He really can''t find out what''s wrong with Jane. I''m afraid the woman in his family is possessed! "As long as I don''t admit it, she will never be our daughter-in-law! I don''t believe that my son will not even want my mother for such a woman! " "If you insist on this kind of nonsense, let alone Yi Hong, you will no longer admit your mother, even our Sheng family will no longer admit your daughter-in-law!" People say that when he married Shi Meihua, he didn''t get married because of his feelings. But these years, Shi Meihua''s performance can be justified. Sheng xuze didn''t have too much dissatisfaction with her. But recently, Shi Meihua''s performance has really hurt everyone in the Sheng family. Even Mr. Sheng, who has always been very kind to his family, is dissatisfied with Shi Meihua. Sheng Yihong, also because of Shi Meihua''s reason, even at home, is not willing to come back. As a husband, he hated the recent performance of Shi Meihua. However, even so, Sheng xuze did not want to blame Shi Meihua for all his responsibilities. They are husband and wife. Even if there is something wrong with Shi Meihua, as a husband, he should take some responsibility for supervision. But now, Shi Meihua''s performance is really disappointing to Sheng xuze. Naturally, he didn''t do anything sorry for this marriage in this marriage. On the contrary, it has always been Shi Meihua who has been struggling in this way. Even if he can tolerate the next time or twice, he can''t tolerate it indefinitely. After all, Sheng xuze is also the owner of the Sheng family. Even in front of the old man and Sheng Yihong, sometimes he loses face. But that''s because Sheng xuze regards them as the most important people in his heart, so he won''t mind that. In front of outsiders, Sheng xuze is still the very dignified master of the Sheng family. "You, what did you say?" It''s because she is very sure that Sheng xuze''s husband''s identity has always been very qualified, and her tolerance has always been very high. Therefore, after hearing this sentence from Sheng xuze, Shi Meihua didn''t even respond for a long time. She never thought that her son, her husband, would one day leave her, never thought. "You should know exactly what I say. If you continue to act like this, will your son recognize you as a mother? " Sheng xuze knows that Sheng Yihong is filial, but it doesn''t mean he will be foolish and filial. If what Shi Meihua does is really wrong, Sheng Yihong will not accept it wantonly. This can be seen from the fact that Sheng Yihong seldom returns home because of Shi Meihua. I''m afraid that Sheng Yihong seldom comes back. He just doesn''t want to have a bigger conflict with Shi Meihua and is even more disappointed with Shi Meihua. "You... Well, you Sheng xuze, what do you mean, you abet your son not to be your mother! You say, what do you mean! Are you looking at so many young girls outside now, and then you start to use your brains! " "You are so unreasonable Sheng xuze looks at Shi Meihua, almost mad, how can there be such an unreasonable woman! Don''t say he never cared about any young girls outside! It''s Shi Meihua''s own fault. She doesn''t know her own fault at all. She even said that he abetted her son! Hum, his son, let alone him, no one in the world can instigate him, OK! After saying this, Sheng xuze stopped looking at Shi Meihua and turned around and left home. Now in this family, the old man is not here, Sheng Yihong is not here, his wife is still such a jerk, he does not want to go back! Chapter 950 "You..." Shi Meihua thought that Sheng xuze would give in if he said so. She has been married to Sheng xuze for so many years. Shi Meihua still knows what Sheng xuze looks like. Although they didn''t get married because of love, Sheng xuze treated her very well and respected her for so many years. Sometimes even if she really caused something, Sheng xuze would forgive her. So, in this family, Shi Meihua''s life has been very good. My father-in-law is kind, my mother-in-law died early, my husband''s character is good, and my son is excellent. It can be said that Shi Meihua is really a winner in life! However, there are people who are not greedy even though their life is very good! She''s going to want to go further, to take control of the home. Control your husband, control your son! Her husband''s attitude towards her has been very good all these years, and she has never let Shi Meihua have any bad times. Therefore, Shi Meihua is very satisfied with Sheng xuze''s current situation. As for the son, Sheng Yihong, the son of Shi Meihua, has always been the object of praise of all the people in the imperial capital. No matter where Shi Meihua goes, he will be proud of him. At the thought of her son, who everyone would praise when they mentioned, Shi Meihua''s heart was filled with excitement. Especially in many families, in order to make her family ascend to the Sheng family, the wife wants her daughter to marry Sheng Yihong, so she tries her best to please and flatter Shi Meihua, Sheng Yihong''s mother, which makes Shi Meihua''s morale higher and higher. Even, she has already thought about it. In the future, she will choose one of her favorite girls among so many young girls and give it to Sheng Yihong. In the future, she will add some grandchildren to their Sheng family and many other things that make her feel very beautiful. However, after a woman named Jian''an appeared beside Sheng Yihong, everything changed! Sheng Yihong starts to disobey her for the sake of this woman named Jian Anning. The old man and Sheng xuze also began to accuse her for the sake of this woman named Jian Anning. They even let Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning decide to marry regardless of their own opposition. This makes Shi Meihua''s anger rise to the extreme! Her son should marry her favorite woman, and her daughter-in-law should be respectful and dare not refute her. But now, all this is totally different from what she imagined! How can a woman who dares to quarrel with herself for the first time marry her son? How can a woman who doesn''t like her be her son''s wife! Impossible, none of this is possible! If she doesn''t agree, it''s impossible! However, even if she is so opposed, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are still engaged. Moreover, the engagement ceremony was very luxurious, and they were even blessed by almost the whole imperial capital. All this is beautiful, but in the eyes of Shi Meihua, it is particularly dazzling! These are not what she wants! None of them! Now, the son does not listen to her, even her husband, also began to dislike her, such a life, simply with her expectations, far from the! "No, none of this is what I want! No, it can''t be like this. I''ll find a way. It can''t be like this! " Shi Meihua''s whole face became ferocious. He looked as if he had been stunned. Where could he feel like a rich lady. However, Sheng xuze, who had left, did not see all this. After Sheng xuze left home, he became more and more angry. When he thought of the old man and Sheng Yihong, he just went to a quiet place to stay for a few days. Although it''s not sure how happy he would be, he should be in a better mood at least. He just needs to wait until Sheng Yihong''s birthday party starts. Although he wants to help Sheng Yihong refuse, he can''t be absent from his son''s birthday party! What''s more, he doesn''t think that Sheng Yihong will treat so many guests well at that time. It''s such a thing that Sheng Yihong always hates most. He will be responsible for it at that time. However, at least, before that, Sheng xuze really had a good leisure outside for a while, which relieved the unhappiness brought by Shi Meihua. Although Shi Meihua really let Sheng xuze very angry and disappointed, this time, Sheng xuze did not mention it to anyone. After all, it was not a good thing. Sheng xuze also does not hope that because of such things, let a family regeneration what estrangement. Sheng xuze came back a few days before Sheng Yihong''s birthday party. He was worried about whether they would have another big fight when he met Shi Meihua. But unexpectedly, Shi Meihua didn''t know what he was busy with recently. Even most of the time, Sheng xuze couldn''t see Shi Meihua''s people at all. However, Sheng xuze didn''t go deep into it. It''s better to let Shi Meihua have something to do to keep her busy, so that she would not think too much, or they would quarrel again after they met. Besides, if Sheng Yihong quarrels at his birthday party, the Sheng family will lose face. However, Sheng xuze didn''t find anything wrong with Shi Meihua, but was discovered by Jian Anning. I''m afraid Shi Meihua didn''t expect that she would be discovered by Jane Anning! Because Sheng Yihong''s birthday party is approaching, Jian Anning will go to Sheng Yihong to discuss the birthday party in recent days. Just today, Jian Anning and Jing Lan come a little early, and Sheng Yihong is still in a meeting. If Jane Anning was the only one, maybe Jane Anning would choose to wait in Sheng Yihong''s office directly, but now Jing Lan is with her, which is not so good to stay in his office when Sheng Yihong is away. Even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t care, Jian Anning doesn''t want others to pick up the topic and spread it around. After all, Jing Lanming is still Jian Anning''s assistant. It seems that it has nothing to do with Sheng Yihong. While waiting for the end of Sheng Yihong''s meeting, Jian Anning and Jing Lan first find a coffee shop with good environment to have a rest, and then go there after Sheng Yihong''s work. However, it wasn''t long before Jane and Jinglan sat down. As soon as the waiter came to order for them, Jane suddenly saw a middle-aged lady walking into a box in the cafe. And this middle-aged lady, just for Jane Anning, is a very familiar person. No matter whether Jane has any grudge with her before, Jane has to admit that she is Sheng Yihong''s mother. Yes, the person Jane Anning saw was Shi Meihua, Sheng Yihong''s mother. Chapter 951 "Peace, what''s the matter?" Jinglan ordered her own drink. Just as she was about to pass the menu to Jane Anning, she saw Jane Anning staring in a daze. "Well? It''s OK. I just saw someone I knew. " After hearing Jing Lan''s voice, Jian Anning regained her mind. Looking at Jing Lan shaking her head, she quickly took the menu and ordered her favorite drink. "Who do you know?" It''s obvious that Jing Lan doesn''t think it''s so simple. Seeing Jian Anning''s reaction, she knows the identity of the person she knows. It shouldn''t be simple. Jane Anning originally planned to expose this matter, but seeing Jinglan staring at her eyes, Jane Anning knew that if she didn''t make it clear today, I''m afraid Jinglan''s eyes won''t fade. Besides, Jane Anning is also curious about why Shi Meihua suddenly appears in such a place. It''s not that there''s anything special about the cafe. It''s because there''s nothing special that makes her feel strange. According to Jane Anning''s understanding of Shi Meihua, Shi Meihua usually pays most attention to enjoyment. Even if she has an appointment with her friends, she is in a club with beautiful environment and expensive price. Such a coffee shop should not be Shi Meihua''s choice. What''s more, Jane Anning just noticed that when Shi Meihua entered the box, she specially looked around and was very careful. If it''s really an appointment with a friend to come here for coffee, how can you be so careful? The more Jane Anning thinks about it, the more she feels that it''s wrong. In addition, when she talks to Jing Lan, she also brings in this kind of emotion. Hearing that it''s Sheng Yihong''s mother, Jing Lan also takes a look at the box position pointed by Jian Anning, as if she is a little interested in Sheng Yihong''s mother. And then heard Jane peace with doubts, Jing Lan just thought, just looked at Jane peace said. "If you have doubts in your mind, why don''t you make things clear?" "Find out? You''re not going to let me go right now! What an embarrassment if nothing happens Besides, the relationship between Jane Anning and Shi Meihua is not very good. If she finds something wrong, it''s OK. But if she doesn''t find something wrong, it''s embarrassing! "Who let you go directly, you forget your own ability?" Yes! Jane Anning''s eyes widened for a moment. Why did she forget all of a sudden! Sure enough, I haven''t used these skills for a while. I almost forgot that she still has such ability. By Jing Lan this remind, Jane peace also no longer delay, soon, began to open their own ability. Of course, Jane Anning will not infringe on other people''s privacy. She just takes a look first. If there is nothing like that, she will withdraw immediately to ensure that no privacy will be infringed. However, when Jane''s perspective has been opened and she sees the person in the box, Jane''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. Sitting opposite Shi Meihua, it seems that Ji ruoqing''s father, who should have left the imperial capital. At the beginning, when the Ji family was at the Sheng family''s birthday party, it became like that. After that, the family business of the Ji family was in decline, and the people of the Ji family soon went out of the country. How could Ji ruoqing''s father be here now? What''s more, with Shi Meihua? What is the reason for their sudden appointment in such a special place? Originally, Jian Anning and Jing Lan just need to wait here for a while. As long as Sheng Yihong''s meeting is over, they can go there. But now, Jane Anning has to find out what Shi Meihua is up to. If she doesn''t find out, Jane Anning will not be at ease. Jane Anning doesn''t believe that what the Ji family did at the beginning offended the Sheng family and her. But now, she secretly comes to see Ji ruoqing''s father. What''s in her heart? Jing Lan can see from Jane''s peaceful expression that the picture Jane sees will not be so simple. In particular, the other party is Sheng Yihong''s mother. If there is anything wrong, it must be a serious event! Maybe it will affect the whole Sheng family. Therefore, at this time, Jinglan will not affect Jianning. Even if there are more doubts in my heart, I will wait until Jane Anning is over. However, Jing Lan had been waiting for a long time, and she could not help but watch Jane''s peaceful expression become more and more ugly, even her face began to turn white. Jinglan is really scared. It''s something that makes Jane Anning angry. Besides, it''s Sheng Yihong''s mother who made it! Under such circumstances, should he inform Sheng Yihong immediately? However, if Jian Anning doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to know now, then he shouldn''t have informed him at this time! Oh, how sad! The key is that he was worried to death, but he didn''t even know what happened. Fortunately, after Jinglan had been waiting for a long time, although Jane Anning didn''t have any reaction here, there was one in the box. After the box door was opened, Shi Meihua came out from the inside. When she came out, she specially looked to the side, as if for fear of being found. But after Shi Meihua left for a long time, the people in the box didn''t appear. I''m afraid they didn''t want to be found. "Let''s go." The reason why Jane Anning didn''t leave immediately was that she didn''t want to run into Shi Meihua. Now she estimated that Shi Meihua should have left completely, so Jane Anning put away her things and got up. What she knew today made her very angry. Anyway, she must tell Sheng Yihong what she just knew. As for what Sheng Yihong plans to do at that time, it''s all Sheng Yihong''s decision. However, I''m afraid that in Jane''s peace of mind, and Shi Meihua will never be able to have a pleasant day. "Why, just go? You haven''t said exactly what happened? " Jinglan asks after Jane Anning. However, Jane Anning goes straight ahead and ignores Jinglan at all. Well, Jinglan, seeing that Jane Anning has been ignoring him, gives up. Looking at Jane Anning, she should go to Sheng Yihong now. If she wants to know what''s going on, then she will know! Chapter 952 Employees of Shengshi group think it''s a bit strange today. In the past, every time Jane Anning came to Shengshi group to find shengyihong, she was in a very good mood, and her face was always full of smile. But today, when Jane Anning came in, her face was very ugly. Even after she came in, she went directly into the elevator, and no one said hello. "What''s the matter, Miss Jane?" "I don''t think so. Did Miss Jane quarrel with Sheng Shao?" "Come on, who doesn''t know that Sheng Shao is a favorite wife in our family. It''s too late for Sheng Shao to love Miss Jane. How can he fight?" "That''s not good. When the couple are together, they will quarrel. No matter how good their relationship is, they can''t avoid it." "So, won''t Sheng Shao really have a problem with Miss Jane? That Miss Jane runs here in such a rage that she won''t quarrel with Sheng Shao in the office for a while, will she "Well, it seems that I''ve never seen Sheng Shao quarrel before! Inexplicable, actually some want to see! " "You''ve had enough..." Jane Anning doesn''t know how many more brain holes she has brought to the employees of Shengshi group. However, even if Jane Anning knew, I''m afraid she would not care. After all, in her heart, there are more important things now. Sheng Yihong knows that Jian Anning is back today. He thought he would see her when he came out of the meeting room, but he didn''t expect that she hasn''t come yet. Just as Sheng Yihong is about to call Jane Anning to ask about the situation, Jane Anning and Jing Lan come up. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yihong immediately sees that Jane''s face is not right. She immediately stands up from her seat and greets her with some worry in her eyes. Should not be on the way over, encountered something bad, right? After that, Sheng Yihong looks at Jinglan again. Jinglan follows Jane Anning all the time. Jinglan should be the most clear about what happened to Jane Anning. After receiving Sheng Yihong''s eyes, Jinglan feels helpless and innocent! He wants to tell Sheng Yihong what happened, but he doesn''t know what Jian Anning saw. The only thing I know is that Jane Anning just saw Shi Meihua! However, if he only said this sentence, it would be better not to say it. It''s better to wait for Jane Anning to explain to Sheng Yihong in person. Just in time, he has been curious for a long time and wants to hear the truth from Jane Anning as soon as possible. However, Jing Lan thinks very well in her heart, but she doesn''t want to give him this chance. "Jinglan, you go out first." "Ah? Why Jinglan is still waiting to listen to Jane Anning. Unexpectedly, Jane Anning will drive him out. Does Jane Anning distrust him? Of course, Jing Lan is not so stingy. After all, it''s about the Sheng family. Shi Meihua is Sheng Yihong''s mother. If she really does something too much, it''s really inconvenient to let an outsider know. Jinglan knows it all in her heart, but it''s still a little unhappy to be driven out like this! "Let you go out, you go out first, Feng Han is outside, you have a good chat." Although Jinglan has made great progress in this period of time, there is still a lot of room for improvement in management. In this regard, fenghan is much better than Jinglan. In the future, if Jinglan always follows Jane Anning, she will learn more. "Well, take your time." Seeing that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong both say so, Jing Lan can only go out first. If he can know something, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong will certainly tell him, but if they can''t let him know in the end, it''s really about Sheng''s privacy. After Jing Lan finishes, she turns around and leaves Sheng Yihong''s office. Before she leaves, she kindly closes the door for them. "Well, can you tell me what happened?" Sheng Yihong doesn''t know what happened to Jian Anning, or who it has to do with. He is not easy to guess, can only wait for Jane Anning to tell him personally. "I was just in the cafe with Jinglan, and then I saw your mother." Jane took a deep breath, then looked at Sheng Yihong and said this. Hearing that it was related to his mother, Sheng Yihong''s look became more severe in an instant. What''s more, it''s certainly not a simple thing that can make Jane''s face change so much and be so cautious. What on earth did his mother do that she shouldn''t have done? "Come on, what did she do?" If Sheng Yihong has made enough psychological preparation in her heart, but she can''t help but get angry when she hears Jane Anning''s words. He knows that Shi Meihua''s mind has changed a lot recently, but the other party is his mother anyway. Sheng Yihong can try to avoid her, but he can''t change their relationship. Originally, Sheng Yihong thought that with him and Sheng xuze, Shi Meihua could not make a big difference even if she was making trouble. But I didn''t expect that Shi Meihua would be selfish and confused to such a degree. In doing so, she simply did not put the people of Sheng family in her heart. She simply did not see them as a family! Sheng Yihong even wants to go directly to Shi Meihua and ask if she is really his mother! Does she really regard herself as the daughter-in-law of the Sheng family! Before Jane Anning, all those things were held in her heart, so she was very uncomfortable. After she said it again in front of Sheng Yihong, it''s like she vented all her discomfort. Naturally, it''s much more comfortable than before. However, looking at Sheng Yihong''s frowning, Jian Anning starts to feel sorry for Sheng Yihong again. I''m afraid that if the things Shi Meihua wants to do are really successful, it''s Sheng Yihong who will hurt the most! Although they already know what Shi Meihua wants to do in advance and can be prepared in advance, such things will certainly not happen again. However, Shi Meihua''s harm to Sheng Yihong has been caused, and it is not something that can be changed without happening. Jane Anning even felt that she didn''t know who her parents were in her previous life rather than having a mother like Shi Meihua! Fortunately, Sheng Yihong''s grandfather and father are very good, otherwise, Sheng Yihong would have grown up in what kind of environment! However, when it comes to Sheng Yihong''s grandfather and father, I''m afraid that if we want to solve the problem perfectly, we should not only solve it well, but also not impress the reputation of the Sheng family. They must also know the truth of the matter. Chapter 953 "Yi Hong?" Looking at Sheng Yihong who has never opened her mouth, Jane''s heart is more and more worried. She knows that Sheng Yihong''s heart must be very sad. Although Sheng Yihong looks a little cold on the surface, Jian Anning knows that Sheng Yihong is a very warm man in her heart. Sheng Yihong has always been very concerned about his family. Otherwise, he would not go back to his old house because of his illness! "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll go back and discuss it with my father." "Good." Jane Anning nodded, no matter what, Sheng Yihong should face this matter, and it is more appropriate for Sheng Yihong or Sheng xuze to deal with this matter. After all, that woman is also Sheng Yihong''s mother. "I''m sorry to worry you." "What nonsense!" Jane Anning holds Sheng Yihong in her arms. When something happens to her, Sheng Yihong will come to her for the first time to protect her and comfort her. Similarly, she will be the first to care about what happens to Sheng Yihong. No matter what other people do, Jane Anning only hopes that Sheng Yihong can always be well. However, Jane is very happy in her heart. Fortunately, she and Jing Lan chose to go to the cafe today. Fortunately, she saw Shi Meihua. Fortunately, she used her own ability to see the situation of Shi Meihua under Jing Lan''s suggestion. If there is no such coincidence, if Sheng Yihong''s birthday party that day, they did not find all this, Jane Anning can''t believe it, if all things, really let Shi Meihua succeed, what will it look like! Fortunately, now that they know, this is the greatest blessing. Because of the incident of Shi Meihua, Jian Anning and Jing Lan did not stay in Shengshi group for long, because Jian Anning knew that Sheng Yihong would go to know Sheng Yihong. "Come on, I''ll give you a ride." Of course, Sheng Yihong doesn''t want Jian Anning to leave by himself. Anyway, he also wants to go to Sheng xuze. Moreover, in order not to let Shi Meihua find the problem, he will neither go home to find Sheng xuze nor call Sheng xuze to the company. It''s safer to meet him outside. "Good." Jane Anning knew Sheng Yihong was going out, so she didn''t refuse. As a result, the employees of Shengshi group saw the picture of shengyihong and Jian Anning working hand in hand. "Just think about it. See, Sheng Shao and Miss Jane have a good relationship." "I don''t know why. Although Sheng Shao and Miss Jane are as close as usual, they always feel that there is something wrong with their looks. Something must have happened between them!" "OK, OK, just gossip at ordinary times. We just need to listen to and have a look at the boss''s affairs. If people know that you are arranging boss''s affairs outside, be careful not to work!" "Well, I won''t tell you. Gossip is good, but it''s not as good as this job! Besides, how can I gossip without this job! " Being able to work in Shengshi group, even if it''s just the most common position, is also the envy of people outside. If you say that you work in Shengshi group, you will feel that BEI''ER has face. Even if you go out on a blind date and the other party knows that he is an employee of Shengshi group, he will be looked up at in an instant, and the probability of successful blind date will be improved a lot. Such a good job, a fool will do it by himself! Therefore, even if these people gossip, they also have their own discretion. They can''t gossip casually, but they definitely can''t gossip casually. Sheng Yihong returns Jian''an to her home and then leaves. Jing Lan, as her assistant, naturally follows her. After Sheng Yihong leaves, Jinglan looks at Jane Anning eagerly, waiting to see if Jane Anning will tell him anything. "What are you looking at me for?" "Of course, when you have something to tell me, or something I need to do!" "Why don''t you look so positive! I didn''t expect that there was such a gossip in your nature. " After talking with Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning''s mood has recovered a lot. Now she''s joking with Jing Lan, and she doesn''t think it''s any more. "But there''s just one thing you need to do." "What''s the matter?" As soon as I hear that Jane Anning has something to do, Jinglan is excited. Looking at the reactions of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, we can see that things must be big. Therefore, if Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong don''t tell him, he can understand. However, it''s one thing to be able to understand. At the thought of what Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong both know, they exclude him alone. Jinglan still feels a little uncomfortable in her heart. So now hear Jane peace have something to let him do, Jing Lan''s heart will feel such a big surprise. This feeling of being needed is really good! After all, in Jinglan''s heart, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are the most trustworthy people in the world. "On the day of Yihong''s birthday party, we all can''t get away, so we need your help to monitor a person throughout the party." Jane Anning knows that it''s a bit cruel for Sheng Yihong to arrange such a thing. Maybe Sheng xuze will arrange someone to carry it out after he knows about it, but in order not to have any accident at that time, Jane Anning decides to let Jing Lan carry out this more important accusation. "Watch one person all the way? Isn''t this the one I saw today? " Jinglan has never been to such a banquet. She originally planned to be at the banquet, but she had a good high performance. Unexpectedly, Jane Anning would suddenly give him such a job. In this way, he would not have time to go high! Well, this is the job given to him by Jane Anning. If you can''t go to high, it''s OK! However, when he heard Jane Anning''s words, he clearly wanted him to monitor Sheng Shao''s mother! Does this really not offend Sheng Yihong? However, if this is something that Sheng Yihong agrees with, what is Sheng Yihong''s mother doing! Think of each other really made how angry things, Jing Lan and feel, it seems that the city surveillance, is really necessary. After all, the birthday party that day was very important to Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. Naturally, they didn''t want anyone to have any bad influence on the party. Chapter 954 "Yes, that''s her. Can you do it?" Jinglan was also full of confidence, is not to monitor a person, other will not, this can be said to be his old line. Just, Jane peace of this sentence, but will Jing Lan in the heart of the head of self-confidence to dispel a lot. What does it mean to be able to do it? How can it be impossible, how can it be! "No nonsense! Don''t look down on me "I don''t look down on you. It''s just that it''s really important." "Well, I see. Don''t worry!" It''s really important to make Jane''s tone of voice become so dignified. It seems that at that time, he will have to pay more attention. After Jane Anning and Jinglan are sent home, Sheng Yihong goes to a club and walks into a box. There was only one person sitting in the box. "Come on, why did you call me here all of a sudden?" The one sitting in the box came to Sheng xuze after receiving the notice from Jian Anning. Although he had some doubts about Sheng Yihong''s sudden appointment to meet him here, Sheng xuze didn''t have anything to do, so he came right away. Sheng Yihong doesn''t speak directly. Instead, he goes to the opposite side of Sheng xuze. After sitting down, he drinks a glass of wine. It seems that what he is about to say must be bold. Sheng xuze has never seen such a side of Sheng Yihong. He is also aware of the seriousness of the problem. Even his face has become grim. Sheng Yihong didn''t keep silent for long, so he told Sheng xuze about what Jian Anning told him. "Maybe it''s the most appropriate thing for you to deal with it." After all, Sheng xuze is not only the husband of Shi Meihua, but also the owner of the Sheng family. No matter from their family or from this family, this matter should be handled by Sheng xuze. "I see." Sheng xuze''s face was still full of smiles when he saw Sheng Yihong coming, but after hearing Sheng Yihong finish, Sheng xuze''s face was gone. He knew that Shi Meihua was a little strange recently, but he didn''t care much. Unexpectedly, Shi Meihua would dare to do such a thing behind their back! If it''s not because Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning find out ahead of time, if Shi Meihua really gets into trouble at that time, even if they don''t succeed in the end, it will have a great impact on Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, on him and the whole Sheng family. Perhaps, some things, from the very beginning, he should not have any forbearance. Some people are not worth anyone''s forgiveness at all! Even, some people''s heart, or even no heart! "Good." Sheng Yihong knows that Sheng xuze''s "I know" means that Sheng xuze already has an idea of how to deal with this matter. Sheng Yihong is also at ease with Sheng xuze''s ability and means. They didn''t leave immediately after talking about it. "Yi Hong, it''s because I didn''t manage her well, which brought you trouble." "No Although Shi Meihua is Sheng xuze''s wife, she is also Sheng Yihong''s mother. Moreover, the wrong person is Shi Meihua, and Sheng Yihong will not be angry with Sheng xuze. If Sheng xuze had known in advance, it would have been impossible for such a thing to happen. "If I were separated from your mother, would you blame me?" Sheng xuze hesitated for a long time, and finally asked out this sentence. Sheng Yihong heard Sheng xuze''s words and looked at Sheng xuze with a little surprise. However, he soon returned to normal. "You decide your own business. You don''t have to care about me." Sheng Yihong is not a child who will cry when he knows his parents are going to leave. Besides, this time, Shi Meihua really let them all down. Such people, if they continue to stay in Sheng''s home, may not benefit anyone. Separation may be good for everyone. Sheng Yihong has always known that the combination of Sheng xuze and Shi Meihua was a commercial marriage. There was no real relationship between them. Before, Sheng Yihong may not have any feelings about this, but after he and Jane are together, they feel that everything is different. Moreover, Sheng xuze himself is a commercial marriage, but he has never asked Sheng Yihong to do so. On the one hand, Sheng Yihong''s own ability is there. On the other hand, Sheng xuze probably just doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to go back to his old way. Even though Sheng xuze opposes Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning and demands Sheng Yihong''s commercial marriage, Sheng Yihong is able to make his own decisions in his own marriage. But Sheng xuze has never done this from beginning to end. He shows his greatest respect for the people Sheng Yihong likes. Even when he didn''t know Jane Anning, and even at that time he had heard a lot of words against her, Sheng xuze didn''t have a bad impression on her. Sheng Yihong''s reply gives Sheng xuze a sigh of relief in his heart. At least, when he wants to do something, he doesn''t have to worry about it! Even if he is really separated from Shi Meihua, it doesn''t mean that Sheng Yihong and their relationship will be changed. Sheng xuze knows that Sheng Yihong is always affectionate. Otherwise, if such a thing happens, he can directly suppress it without coming to tell him and let him make a decision. "Well, don''t worry. I''m here on the banquet day, and they won''t make any trouble! The Sheng family has been handed down for so many years, and will never be destroyed by these people! " If Shi Meihua just wanted to do what he did before, Sheng xuze might at most ask shi Meihua to reflect at home for a period of time. However, he did not expect that Shi Meihua could do such a thing! What''s more, what he learned from Sheng Yihong, I''m afraid there were even a lot of unpleasant things before. There was a little of Shi Meihua''s handwriting in them. What does this woman want to do! They even let such an ambitious person stay at home for such a long time! All this, to blame, can not blame others, can only blame Sheng xuze. Actually so many years, even own pillow side person''s true face, all did not see clearly! Sheng Yihong nodded. On the day of the banquet, he and Jian Anning had other things. Sheng xuze was really in charge of the banquet. However, there are Sheng xuze and Jing Lan, and they already know in advance what the man wants to do, but they don''t have to worry about it. Chapter 955 The day of Sheng Yihong''s birthday party will soon come, because it''s not Sheng Yihong''s real birthday, so for Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, it''s a very ordinary party, and it won''t add any color because of the name of birthday party. However, for the guests coming to the party, it''s not the same. Whether this day is Sheng Yihong''s real birthday or not, in their opinion, today is Sheng Shao''s birthday, and they are all here to celebrate Sheng Shao''s birthday! Sheng''s family has not held such a banquet for a long time. Moreover, there is no limit on the number of guests to attend the banquet. Naturally, the scale of the banquet is unprecedented. However, although the Sheng family''s banquet does not limit the identity of the guests, it does not mean that anyone can get in. Before entering the banquet hall, there will be a special person to check the identity of everyone who comes to the banquet. Even those who follow others cannot be avoided. After all, it''s an extraordinary time. Neither Jian Anning nor Sheng Yihong can let any dangerous person take advantage of it. Rao is like this. The guests who come to the banquet have no objection to this. After all, they came to the Sheng family''s banquet. It''s normal for the Sheng family to pay more attention to their own banquet! After all, although the Sheng family does not limit the number of guests to attend this banquet, it is not good if there are really inappropriate guests! It is Sheng xuze who has served as a receptionist in the banquet hall. The guests who come to the banquet will not expect Sheng Yihong to stand at the door even if they know that the protagonist of today''s banquet is Sheng Yihong. However, even so, it''s a great honor to be able to say a few words to the master of the Sheng family when entering the banquet. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong have nothing to do now. After all, the defectors will not come here so early, and Shi Meihua has already arranged for people to watch them all the time. Jane Anning wants to know that when Shi Meihua decides to do such a thing, does she really have no scruples in her heart? Does she really have so much confidence in herself that there is no possibility that what she wants to do will be exposed? Did she not think that if what she wanted to do was exposed, what would Sheng xuze and Sheng Yihong think of her? She did not think, what kind of harm would she bring to them? It was not until Jian Anning saw Shi Meihua in the crowd and saw the confident look on Shi Meihua''s face that Jian Anning determined that Shi Meihua might not really have such great confidence, but really didn''t care so much about Sheng xuze and Sheng Yihong. Even if her heart can have so a little care, at this time, I''m afraid it should also be a little hesitant! However, in Shi Meihua''s heart, there was no hesitation at all. Some of them were just eager to try, as if they wanted to see what she wanted to do and succeed immediately. Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. It''s obvious that Sheng Yihong also sees Shi Meihua in the crowd, but Sheng Yihong doesn''t respond at all, as if she doesn''t know what Shi Meihua wants to do. "Yi Hong?" Jane Anning knows that Sheng Yihong''s heart is not so indifferent in the face of this incident. After all, she doesn''t dare to say that the person is his mother. "I''m fine. We have more important things today. Her business will be handled by her father." "Good." Since Sheng Yihong said that she was ok, Jane Anning would not continue to ask. Even if she really wanted to comfort her, now is not the most appropriate time. Let''s wait until everything is over. At that time, Jane Anning will be able to confirm what Sheng Yihong thought at that time. After all, it''s Sheng Yihong''s birthday party. Although Sheng Yihong doesn''t need to welcome guests, she should at least come out and say hello to the guests. As Sheng Yihong''s fiancee, Jian Anning naturally follows her through the whole process and accepts the flattery and blessing of the guests who come to the banquet with Sheng Yihong. No matter when these people say the words of blessing, whether they are sincere or not, they will feel more comfortable when they listen to the good words. When the banquet is half over, Jinglan comes to jiananning and shengyihong. "Anning, Sheng Shao, she''s going to start." The person who started talking about Shi Meihua naturally. Jane Anning was thinking about whether Shi Meihua and the defector''s representatives would collide. I didn''t expect that Shi Meihua would move so quickly. It seems that they don''t have to worry. I''m afraid they can solve these two problems face to face. "Well, those people are coming, too?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and then turns to Jing Lan. "Yes, just now my wife has secretly brought them in, and did not disturb the reception." Of course, it won''t disturb the reception. If it does, what Shi Meihua wants to do may be exposed! "Where are they now?" This time, Sheng Yihong finally spoke. "They''ve divided up to prepare." "It seems that my mother will come to see me soon." After Sheng Yihong finished, he sneered at himself. It was ironic. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with some heartache. After all, the person who has done such a thing is his mother. Now in his heart, it must be very hard for him! It seems that in order to prove the correctness of Sheng Yihong''s words, Jing Lan reported the situation to them. Not long after she left, Shi Meihua really came to them. Looking at Shi Meihua, Jian Anning was really angry. She wanted to question Shi Meihua. Why did she do this! However, Jane Anning is also very clear that Shi Meihua can do such a thing, I''m afraid, even if she really questioned, there will be no result. If at ordinary times, after seeing Jane Anning, Shi Meihua would not give Jane Anning any good looks. She might even sneer at Jane Anning. After all, Shi Meihua has not done such a thing to Jane Anning before. But this time, it''s totally different. Shi Meihua not only did not sneer at Jane Anning, but also looked at Jane Anning with a smile, as if they were very close. Chapter 956 "Yihong, Anning, you are here. I have been looking for you for a long time." Shi Meihua went to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong and said, looking into their eyes, it seemed that they were really surprised. However, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong could not feel any joy in their hearts. Before they know the truth of the matter, Jane Anning might be happy to see the attitude of Shi Meihua. After all, if the relationship between her and Shi Meihua can really get better, it will be a good thing. But now, the better Shi Meihua''s attitude, the more disgusted they will be with what will happen next. "What''s the matter?" Because they knew it in advance, even though Shi Meihua''s words made Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong feel uncomfortable, they didn''t show it. Sheng Yihong, as usual, coldly looked at Shi Meihua and asked. It''s just because their attitudes are not very different from those in ordinary times, or that Shi Meihua''s mind is always immersed in other things, so she doesn''t realize anything. "There are some friends from my mother''s side, Yi Hong. Come and have a look with me." This kind of thing has not happened before. Although Sheng Yihong is not very interested in meeting people, because he is a friend of his mother, he will give some face. Therefore, Shi Meihua did not think about whether Sheng Yihong would agree or refuse. How could her son refuse her request! "If there''s something, mother can bring them here. There''s something else here. It''s not easy to leave." Sheng Yihong''s saying this can be regarded as giving Shi Meihua another chance. If Shi Meihua is willing to give up now and admit her mistake, he can forgive her. However, if Shi Meihua is still stubborn, Sheng Yihong will not be able to manage so much. Jane Anning naturally can hear Sheng Yihong''s intention. Although she doesn''t like Shi Meihua, she also hopes that Shi Meihua won''t hurt Sheng Yihong too much. However, Shi Meihua could not understand Sheng Yihong''s kindness at all, and she had no feeling for Sheng Yihong''s words. "Your father is here. Besides, I won''t delay you too long. Just go over and say hello!" Jane listened to Shi Meihua''s words, and felt a pain in her heart. If they didn''t know in advance and followed Shi Meihua like this, I''m afraid that at that time, it would not be as simple as saying hello! "What''s the matter? Are you not willing to meet my little request?" Shi Meihua looks at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning wrongly and says that her main focus is on Jian Anning, as if she is blaming her for letting Sheng Yihong refuse her. If it wasn''t for Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong would not refuse any of her requests. "Aunt, today is Yi Hong''s birthday party. It doesn''t seem very good for us to leave at will." "I didn''t ask you to leave all the time. They said it would only take a while. I know you don''t like me, but I''m not asking too much!" "I..." Jane Anning is also speechless. Fortunately, she has already seen through the true face of Shi Meihua. Otherwise, if she is really said that by Shi Meihua, Jane Anning''s heart will be doomed! Seeing Jane Anning''s reaction, Shi Meihua seemed to realize that she had just overreacted, and immediately relaxed her look. She has already thought about it. No matter what, she should keep a gentle appearance in front of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. When it''s done, everything will be fine! She would never have to endure what she didn''t want to! "I just said a little too much, Yi Hong. My mother has already promised them. If you don''t go there, where will you let my mother''s face go?" At this time, of course, she can''t bully, she can only move with emotion. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, of course, can refuse Shi Meihua and refuse to go. However, since Shi Meihua has made so many preparations for today, if they can''t be allowed to pass by, isn''t everything in vain? So, no matter what, she will try her best to let them pass. Instead of letting Shi Meihua make too many troubles and affecting the main purpose of this birthday party, it''s better for them to go there now. Anyway, they have known the intention of Shi Meihua for a long time. Even if they follow Shi Meihua in the past, they will be on guard for a long time and will not let Shi Meihua and the people she secretly brings succeed in their treacherous schemes. However, after this step, I''m afraid the relationship between Sheng family and Shi Meihua will be completely broken! "Let''s go." As soon as Jane Anning turns her head and looks at Sheng Yihong, she is still a little hesitant. Then she hears Sheng Yihong''s cold voice. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. Although she can''t hear anything from Sheng Yihong''s words, she knows that Sheng Yihong doesn''t feel very well when she says these two words. Compared with Jane''s worries, after hearing Sheng Yihong''s reply, Shi Meihua''s face is full of joy and joy. She hopes to bring Sheng Yihong and Jane Anning to their destination immediately. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong follow Shi Meihua. While turning around, Jian Anning signals to Jing Lan, who is standing on one side. From now on, their action will really begin. When she and Sheng Yihong follow Shi Meihua, Jinglan will inform Sheng xuze, and then both sides will start to act. Only Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong need to cooperate with each other. Shi Meihua made a complete arrangement. When Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong followed her, they saw several of Shi Meihua''s sisters waiting there. They were a little impatient. "Oh, why did Mrs. Sheng come so late? Don''t you want us to see your son and future daughter-in-law?" "No, it''s already here! Yi Hong, Anning, these are my good sisters. " "Hello Jane Anning greets her faintly. The people in front of her feel that Shi Meihua is even worse. In normal times, such people are the people Jane Anning decides not to go with. If it wasn''t for the sake of continuing Shi Meihua''s plan, she would not have wronged herself to say hello to them! "Tut Tut, you are really talented and beautiful! It''s much better than our son and daughter! Mrs. Sheng, you are so lucky Chapter 957 "That''s right. We are the younger generation of the emperor, but these two are the best! Mrs. Sheng, we really envy you! " As soon as they saw Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, the sisters in front of Shi Meihua began to boast and flatter Shi Meihua, with a smile on their faces. However, looking at the smile on Shi Meihua''s face, Jian Anning secretly shakes her head in her heart. Who can know why she smiles! "All right, all right, if you go on boasting, they will be proud!" "Pride is pride. Don''t they have the right to be proud?" "That is to say, Yihong, Anning, my aunt, here''s to you. I wish you all the best!" Originally, when an elder said such a blessing, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong would surely accept it gratefully. But today''s situation is different. Not to mention all the sisters here know what Shi Meihua wants to do, but at least the person who is going to toast Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong will know. Because, after she said such words, looking at Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, she was a little nervous and eager to try. In the same way, Shi Meihua''s face changed a little when the other side said this. But soon, Shi Meihua took out two glasses of wine from the side and handed them to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. It''s true that all the wine is from the banquet, but Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong both know that there is something added to these two glasses of wine! If at ordinary times, maybe, they may be calculated, but now, since they already know, how can they be calculated so easily! Just think about it, I''m afraid that my mother will calculate such a thing. No matter who comes across such a thing, I''m afraid I won''t feel better! "Why not? Don''t you look down on your aunt''s wine? " Seeing that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong did not move, the lady who toasted could not help saying that she was not very satisfied. The rest of the people, though not in a hurry to come forward to propose a toast, but to see someone toasting, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong do not give face, can not help but look a bit embarrassed. "Yihong, Anning, all the people here are my friends, you..." Shi Meihua looks at Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong and says that on the surface, she wants them to give her friends some face. In fact, she is worried that they won''t drink the wine. Although, in addition to wine, she also arranged other moves, but none of them came directly. Sheng Yihong took a look at Shi Meihua. After seeing that Shi Meihua was not comfortable, he took the wine cup from Shi Meihua''s hand and drank it down. Seeing Sheng Yihong drinking, Shi Meihua finally felt relieved, and then looked at Jian Anning. That''s right. It''s not only Sheng Yihong, but also Jian Anning that Shi Meihua wants to calculate. After all, even if something really happened, she couldn''t help it if Sheng Yihong insisted on opposing. After all, for men, such a thing is never a big black spot. However, it''s different for Jane Anning. In Shi Meihua''s opinion, if you want to break up Sheng Yihong, you have to start with Jane Anning after all. She is to let these two people never get together again! If the guests who come here today know that Shi Meihua has such attention in his heart, they don''t know what kind of reaction they will have! Jian Anning watched Sheng Yihong take the wine cup and then drank it. She didn''t show any worry. Instead, she followed Sheng Yihong and took the wine cup as well. When they didn''t know before, they might be really hit. But now I know it in advance. It''s just a little overpowering drug. How can I get Jane Anning! Before that, Jane Anning had used her spiritual power to protect her and Sheng Yihong''s bodies from the influence of this drug for a short time. Therefore, no matter how many glasses of such wine Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong drink, they will have no problem. This is also the reason why Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong drink these two glasses of wine directly and simply. After all, even if there is no wine, there will be other moves waiting for them. In this case, it''s better to drink these two glasses of wine. Even the drugs that are placed in wine are due to the harmony between them. Shi Mei Hua will have the chance to get his hands. In the process of drinking, Jane Anning always looks at Shi Meihua. Sure enough, after seeing them drink, Shi Meihua''s face shows a satisfied smile. This person, is really up to now, not even a little bit of regret at least ah! Jane Anning really wants to open Shi Meihua''s heart and see what she is made of! Seeing that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong both drank her carefully prepared wine, Shi Meihua was of course satisfied. Immediately, she gave a color to the friends in front of her, and then the people in front of her left slowly. And Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, after drinking for a short time, showed a sense of lethargy. After all, if you want to make a play, you have to make a whole set. Otherwise, how can Shi Meihua think that they really have Chinese medicine now! Seeing that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong have been affected by the drugs, Shi Meihua immediately informs her own people. Soon, two people come to help Shi Meihua take Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning away. As for Shi Meihua, when she is like this, of course, she should prepare some alibi for herself. At least, when things get big, she will have a complete alibi, and no one can suspect her. Shi Meihua''s idea is really very good, but she can''t count on it. All her tricks are completely invisible in front of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Not long after Jian''an and Sheng Yihong were taken away by the two men, they returned to normal. When the person who took them found something unusual, they were already restrained by Sheng Yihong''s people and could do nothing. However, since things have come to such an extent, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong do not intend to end like this. Instead, they go directly to the place arranged by Shi Meihua in advance to see the situation there. Shi Meihua arranges two rooms upstairs, and these two rooms are the places where the people who take Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong are going to send them. Chapter 958 Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong look at each other and go to the room arranged for Jian Anning first. As soon as they opened the room, they didn''t see anything, but they asked about the fragrance coming from the room. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong can''t help but frown. The fragrance is obviously abnormal. And soon, the people in the room make Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong realize what Shi Meihua has prepared here. First let Jane Anning and Sheng Yi Hong drink the medicine, and then bring such a spray of medicine perfume, the room also arranged such a clearly not normal man. You can imagine what would happen if Jane Anning were brought here! "Don''t be angry. I''m fine." Jane Anning doesn''t have to turn her head to feel the anger from Sheng Yihong. It''s obvious that Sheng Yihong also thinks about what might happen. Jane Anning even believes that if she doesn''t appease Sheng Yihong, Sheng Yihong might come forward and beat the man first. And it seems to hear the sound of opening the door and the movement coming from the door. The man in the room gets up and wants to come towards the door. Without waiting for someone to come, Sheng Yihong slammed the door. Then they went to another room, but this time, when they saw the person in the room, although Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong had already made preparations in advance, they were still a little surprised when they saw the person in front of them. "Sheng Shao, here you are! Jane, how could you In the room, Ji ruoqing, who had been away from home for a long time, was surprised when she saw Sheng Yihong at the door after the door was opened. It was obvious that she knew Sheng Yihong would come in advance. Although Sheng Yihong''s spirit was normal and different from what she had known before, she was temporarily overwhelmed by the surprise in her heart. However, when Ji ruoqing saw that Jian Anning was by Sheng Yihong''s side, she began to be a little unacceptable. Shi Meihua has already agreed that Jane Anning will be taken to another room. At that time, when she and Sheng Yihong cook cooked rice, and Jane Anning is ruined, everything will be settled. However, why did Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong appear together, and they seem to have nothing at all? What happened in the middle? However, how can it be that not everything has been arranged, unless all that they planned has been exposed. This idea comes out, Ji ruoqing''s heart comes out a panic. If things are really the same as what she thinks, what they want to do has been exposed. Now, what are the reasons for the emergence of Jian''an and Sheng Yihong? If Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning had known what they were going to do, they would not have been calculated, but they are still here now, unless they want to revenge! And if they want revenge, I''m afraid, the first one is her! After all, at this time, no matter what she said, she should not be here! "What? Surprised to see us here? " Jian Anning, of course, didn''t want Sheng Yihong to say anything to Ji ruoqing at this time, so she just asked herself. "I... I..." Of course, Ji ruoqing was surprised, and even, more than surprise, panic is not enough to describe. Now she just wants to escape, just want to find Shi Meihua and her father, ask clearly, all this, what''s the matter! However, how can Jane and Sheng let her leave like this? Since they can even plan such things, how can they not teach them a lesson! "I wanted to ask more, but we are very busy now. We won''t talk to miss Ji any more. Yi Hong, let''s go!" After Jane Anning finished, she turned to take Sheng Yihong''s hand and was ready to leave. Anyway, people have been arranged here for a long time. Ji ruoqing will also be taken to the place where she should go. Watching Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong leave, especially looking at Sheng Yihong''s back, Ji ruoqing doesn''t want the person she is looking forward to disappear in front of her. She hopes she can chase Sheng Yihong now. However, when Sheng Yihong has already arranged for her to take her to the next room, Ji ruoqing''s heart finally starts to panic. She knew all the things they arranged. Naturally, she also knew what was in the room. "I don''t want to, I don''t want to go, let me go, I don''t want to go!" Ji ruoqing now knows that she is afraid, but she has never thought that if Jane Anning is taken by others, will Jane Anning be afraid! However, I''m afraid this kind of selfish person will never think of others like that! After Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong left here, they did not return to the banquet hall. After all, as long as they go back now, when Shi Meihua saw them, they would know that what they wanted to do was revealed. Instead of this, it''s better to let them have fun now and let them know the truth later, so that they can really realize what is real despair. As for Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, they have just received the news from Jing Lan that the representative of the defector has arrived. This birthday party was originally held for this meeting. Naturally, nothing else is more important to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong than this meeting. Besides, both Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are curious about the defectors. Especially Jian Anning, Mr. Xuan on the other side of the family, she has already met him. She doesn''t feel very good. I don''t know what will happen to the defector. Will she be surprised? Now that people have arrived, they naturally don''t have to waste time to meet again. Sheng Yihong has already arranged the meeting place in advance, and after the other party appears, Jing Lan has already taken people to the place that Sheng Yihong has arranged in advance. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, now as long as they go, they can see the representatives of the defectors. Because I have heard a lot of rumors about defectors from Jing Lan before, so in Jane''s heart, the defectors in her mind should be rough and ferocious. At least, they look more ferocious. However, Jane Anning never thought that the representative of the defector she met would be so gentle. Chapter 959 "Miss Jane, Mr. Sheng." Seeing Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong come in, the people who are already sitting in the box immediately stand up. His action is enough to show that he attaches great importance to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. At least, in Jane''s peace of mind, the person in front of her is much better than the impression of Mr. Xuan of the family. "Hello, Mr. Xuan." Jane Anning looked at the person in front of her and said with a smile. Of course, this Mr. Xuan is not the other Mr. Xuan, but it''s no surprise that he comes from the same family and has the same surname. "Mr. Xuan is too polite. I''m a few years older than you. If you don''t mind, just call me Zongkai." Xuan Zongkai looks at Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong and says. "All right, Jongo." Xuanzongkai''s words, let Jane peace on the basis of his first impression, the impression can not help but a bit better. Even in this address, I can''t help but feel a little enthusiastic. And all this, also let Jane peace to the rumors before, have more distrust understanding. It seems that rumors can''t be believed! *** However, according to Jane Anning''s current understanding, I''m afraid that there was something else in her defection! Maybe it''s said that it''s possible to turn the world upside down. After all, Jane is very confident in her own eyes. No matter how bad it is, there is Sheng Yihong''s vision! Even if she''s gone, they can''t go together! Based on this first impression, if we have to let Jane choose a partner, Jane would rather choose Xuanzong Kai to cooperate. As for Mr. Xuan in the other side of the family, Jane Anning still thinks that he can go as far as he can! "Since Miss Jane thinks so much of me, I will not say more about her politeness. This time I''m here, I hope to cooperate with Miss Jane and Mr. Sheng. I also know that people from the other side of the family have approached you before, but I don''t know... " Xuanzongkai naturally has confidence in himself, but he doesn''t know what Jian Anning and Xuanshi talked about before. Although he knew that both sides had met, and the way seemed a little unfriendly, he couldn''t find out exactly what the situation was. "They want to cooperate with me, just like you do." Jian Anning looks at Xuan Zongkai and says that she is a little curious. What kind of reaction will Xuan Zongkai have after hearing this sentence. "Since Miss Jane and Mr. Sheng have agreed to meet us, it means that there is no cooperation between you. I''m right." Xuanzongkai didn''t show any tension when he heard Jian Anning''s words. On the contrary, his mood was the same as before and didn''t change much. Hearing what Xuan Zongkai said, not only Jian Anning, but also Sheng Yihong showed a smile. It''s not easy to meet a suitable partner, isn''t it! "You are right. I don''t like their way and attitude. On the contrary, you give us a good impression, but..." Jane Anning said here, stopped, looked at Xuanzong Kai, did not continue to say. "If Miss Jane wants anything, just ask directly." Xuanzongkai''s eyes lit up when he heard Jane Anning''s words. He stopped before he finished. He knew that Jane Anning wanted to have his attitude, so he immediately said. "In fact, it''s not really a requirement. There''s only one problem that I want Zong Kaige to solve for me. I know that you came to me because of the ring. However, I don''t understand why you have to work hard to find the owner of the ring and cooperate. What is the reason? Don''t say that the owner of the ring is the heir of the family. I don''t believe it''s that simple! " Jian Anning certainly doesn''t believe it''s so simple. If the family has been inheriting it like this all the time, it''s just that there is a long time interval between the appearance of the owner of the ring every time. During this period, there are still people in charge of the family. Why on earth, as long as the owner of the ring appears, the family members will welcome it to the master''s position? Jane Anning doesn''t believe it. Every householder can be so open-minded and give up the power he has won! Xuanzongkai heard Jane Anning''s words, slightly stunned, but soon returned to normal, seems to be to Jane Anning will ask such a question, not how unexpected. It also shows that the people in front of him are indeed worthy of his special visit to seek cooperation. Maybe, this time, they can really turn over, maybe. "Don''t tell me it''s a secret in your family. If you want to keep it, there''s no need to come to me for cooperation!" Before Xuanzong Kai opened her mouth, Jian Anning opened her mouth again, blocking the other party''s possible refusal directly. However, Xuanzong Kai didn''t really think that he would go back and forth in such a way. Perhaps, before he came here, Xuanzong Kai had already thought about how to answer Jian Anning''s question. "Miss Jane is right. Since we want to cooperate, we can''t keep anything. Moreover, even if this is indeed a secret within the family, Jane Anning is not an outsider. Besides, as we all know, we are defectors who have escaped from the family. Since we have been given the name of defectors, why should we abide by the family rules! Besides, this rule has already been violated by some people! " Jian Anning listens to Xuanzong Kai''s words and doesn''t interrupt. The meaning of Xuanzong Kai''s words makes Jian Anning know that he really cooperates with sincerity. And then, perhaps, she should soon be able to know what was the secret of their betrayal from the family. "In that case, we''re not in a hurry. Let''s talk slowly when we have time." Xuan Zongkai looked at Jian Anning and said with a smile, "yes, we are not in a hurry." When Xuan Zongkai said this, he didn''t have any special meaning, but when he finished looking at Jian''an, he saw Sheng Yihong quietly take Jian''an to him, and his body moved, as if he wanted to separate them. Chapter 960 Xuan Zongkai naturally saw Sheng Yihong''s action. He knew the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, and how good the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong was. However, Sheng Yihong''s behavior made Xuan Zongkai feel helpless. Although I have known that Sheng Yihong dotes on Jane Anning for a long time, the desire for monopoly is too strong! He didn''t do anything excessive just now. How could he be targeted by Sheng Yihong! Is it hard for Sheng Yihong to think that Jane Anning has just talked to him too much? Or, what they said was a little too close? It seems that sometimes we can''t just talk about it! Moreover, Sheng Yihong seems to be a little angry. Should he make a good noise? After all, they will be partners in the future! Moreover, although his main partner is Jane Anning, the owner of the ring, after investigating the people around Jane Anning, Xuan Zongkai realized that Sheng Yihong is a person who can''t be underestimated. Therefore, in this situation, he naturally hopes to make friends with Sheng Yihong, not with him. "I''ve heard that Sheng Shao dotes on his fiancee before. I see her today. It really deserves her reputation! You two are a perfect match With these words, even Xuan Zongkai himself felt that the pressure Sheng Yihong exerted on him was much less. Even Sheng Yihong''s eyes seemed to be much more kind. Sure enough, his previous guesses were all right. For Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning is the most important thing. Therefore, no matter how much he praises Sheng Yihong, it''s better to say a good word about them. Of course, we can''t just say good things about Jane Anning. Otherwise, Sheng Yihong will be jealous again, just like just now. Before that, Xuanzong Kai didn''t expect that people like Sheng Yihong would be so easy to be jealous. What''s more, the reaction to be jealous is so big! However, it''s Sheng Yihong who matches the man and woman you love so well. It seems that these two people should have been together. Jane Anning is beside, listening to Xuanzong Kai''s words and looking at Sheng Yihong''s reaction, how can she not detect that the undercurrent between the two men is surging! To Sheng Yihong''s easy jealousy, Jian Anning is also helpless to the extreme. Just as it happens, the person in front of him is also thoughtful. He solved the problem so easily. Sure enough, he is not someone who can easily underestimate! "Well, now, should we get down to business? Brother Zongkai, I''m waiting for your answer Since Xuan Zongkai has just promised to tell her the truth, Jane Anning will not be stingy to ask. "Well, I''ll say it slowly. You''re right. The reason why the family has been looking for the owner of the ring is not so simple. Even at the beginning, we defected from the family for this reason. The world only knows that our Xuan family has been developing for thousands of years. As long as there is a ring owner, the family will be prosperous. But in those years when there is no ring owner as the head of the family, the family will no longer be prosperous and can only be temporarily silent. Although the owner of the ring has excellent ability, it is not the main reason why he can lead the family to prosperity. " "What''s that?" Jian Anning feels that the point Xuanzong Kai is about to talk about must be the key to the matter, so his attention is surprisingly concentrated, and he doesn''t want to miss even a little bit. "Because the forbidden area of the Xuan family, only the owner of the ring can open it." When Xuan Zongkai said this, his eyes were firmly fixed on Jane Anning. After all, it was a matter closely related to Jane Anning. "Family forbidden area?" Jane Anning frowned, which was something she had never heard of. Jane Anning believed that Jing Lan would not keep such an important thing from her, so the only answer was that it was a secret that Jing Lan didn''t know. "No one knows what''s inside the forbidden area of the family except the ring owner. According to the family rules, no one is allowed to enter the forbidden area of the family except the ring owner." "In this case, the initiative should be on the owner of the ring. Is there something wrong?" "You''re right. Although no one dares to disobey the rules of the family for so many years, people''s minds are changeable. Especially after they are in power and become the head of the family, they naturally don''t want to be replaced suddenly. Therefore, the last head of the family started the idea of family forbidden area." "The last head of the family?" "That''s the father of xuanzonglin. Xuanzonglin is now the head of the family, the one you saw before." "Xuanzonglin, xuanzongkai, between you?" Even if the names of people in the same family are so similar, I''m afraid they have something to do with each other. "We are cousins, my father, and the last head of the family, brothers. It was also when I learned that the last head of the family began to make the idea of forbidden area in the family. My father strongly opposed it, but it was suppressed. In the end, my father was dissatisfied with the dictatorship of the last family and left the family. As a result, he was stigmatized as a defector. " No wonder, Jane Anning said that after she met Xuan Zongkai''s people, she felt that the real situation was completely different from the rumor. Moreover, it seems that the two brothers, xuanzongkai and xuanzonglin, have completely inherited their father''s character. Xuanzong had seen her in that way before, and even wanted to force her to cooperate with her. I''m afraid he still had the idea of family forbidden area! If Jian Anning didn''t take precautions at all, and listened to xuanzonglin''s words, maybe she would be used to the last place. But now, Jane Anning can''t get herself into that situation. Even if she had never seen Xuanzong Kai and didn''t know it from Xuanzong Kai''s mouth, Jian Anning could not easily believe Xuanzong Lin and be used by Xuanzong Lin to that extent. However, it''s a good thing for Jane Anning to know this from Xuanzong Kai. After all, when she knows herself and her opponent, knows the intention of Xuan Zongkai and the truth of the matter, Jane will act more appropriately. Moreover, after knowing the origin of the defector, Jian Anning is more sure that Xuan Zongkai is the partner she should choose. After all, xuanzongkai''s father, after knowing his brother''s ambition, did not go along with others, but chose to go their separate ways. Even after they left, they were bullied and slandered by the family, and they never changed their position. However, Jian Anning did not forget that Xuanzong Kai came to seek cooperation. Chapter 961 "Since your father and son are not satisfied with what they have done, why cooperate with me?" Since we want to cooperate, it''s better to make everything clear at the beginning, so as not to have any trouble at that time. Therefore, Jane Anning thought about it and asked directly. She also believed that Xuan Zongkai didn''t reply because of what she asked. Maybe Xuanzong Kai had already thought about how to answer the question asked by Jian Anning. "I''m not interested in what''s in the forbidden area of the family. The reason why I choose to cooperate with you is to fulfill my father''s last wish. When my father left the family with his subordinates, he actually regretted it. First of all, if he stayed in the family, he would be able to stop the family leader anyway. Secondly, after he left the family, he was beaten down and slandered. He also implicated such a group of brothers and was slandered. Although they didn''t care, my father always felt sorry for them, and even thought that one day he would be able to clean up the grievances of all the people and return to the family. Now, although my father is no longer here, I am still here. As long as I have the ability, I will try my best to fulfill my father''s last wish, and you, obviously, are my best partner! " After listening to Jane''s answer, Jane nodded. Indeed, this is what Xuanzong Kai would do. "Though, I don''t know what the family forbidden area you are talking about, and I''m not interested in it. It''s just that I don''t like the feeling of being threatened, so I''m happy with the cooperation Jane Anning knows that Xuanzong is not willing to give up when he is there. Even though Xuanzong hasn''t taken any action recently, Jane Anning also knows that he can''t stand it for long. In addition, she knew this from Xuanzong Kai today, so Jane Anning was more sure that Xuanzong would face her sooner or later. Since we have to fight each other sooner or later, and since we will be related to the forbidden area of that family in any case, why not cooperate with Xuanzong Kai, who has three common views and common goals! "Happy cooperation!" Hearing Jian Anning''s words and seeing her right hand, Xuan Zongkai was very happy and immediately extended his hand to hold Jian Anning''s hand. After all, if he held it a little longer, Sheng Yihong would not give him a cold look again. After all, this one around Jane Anning is a moving vinegar jar! Xuanzongkai also thought about what to do if Jane Anning refused his cooperation proposal before he came. Fortunately, everything is moving in a good direction now. Jane Anning finally agreed to his proposal, and they finally reached a cooperation agreement. Although, even without cooperation with Jian Anning, Xuan Zongkai will still work towards his goal, and will do his best to fulfill his father''s will. However, because of the cooperation with Jane Anning, Xuan Zongkai''s heart is more confident than before. Although today, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong went on to the birthday party for the purpose of meeting with Xuan Zongkai, now that the meeting has been reached and the cooperation has been preliminarily achieved, Jian Anning is naturally not in a hurry. Especially after both sides have exchanged their usual contact information, Jane Anning doesn''t have to worry any more. After all, if there is anything in the future, she can communicate at any time. Naturally, she doesn''t have to communicate everything in such a short time. What''s more, Sheng Yihong is still the protagonist of today''s banquet. He has never appeared and it''s not very good. In addition, although Sheng xuze is present in the affairs of Shi Meihua, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning need to be present when they finally deal with them. They can''t be "missing" for too long. As for Xuanzong Kai, Jane Anning will give it to Jing Lan to arrange. Anyway, after the cooperation, they can be regarded as their own. After all, the ring keeper is a member of the family. However, because the owner of the ring has not appeared for a long time, the ring guardian will leave the family and look for the ring and its owner everywhere. "So happy?" After Xuan Zongkai leaves, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong will continue to return to the banquet hall. Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning with a smile on her face all the time, and can''t help but ask. Although Jian Anning''s happiness is more frequent and more happy in front of him, Sheng Yihong feels very uncomfortable when he thinks that Jian Anning is happy because of other people. "Of course I am. Aren''t you happy?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and smiles. The big stone that has been pressed in their hearts for so long has been put down more than half. How can she be unhappy! "I''m happy and I''m not." "Well? What do you say? " Sheng Yihong is happy, but Jane Anning can understand. If she is not happy, Jane Anning can understand. It seems that she is not so easy to understand. "I''m happy because you''re happy, and unhappy because you''re happy for others." After hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning was slightly stunned. Then she began to shake her head with a smile. "You are stupid! I''m happy, of course, for us. Why should I be happy for others? " Jane Anning said as she watched Sheng Yihong clap him on the shoulder. Ah, when can we eat less vinegar! Although eating vinegar is good for your health, it''s not good to eat too much! Don''t turn over the vinegar jar at that time. It''s sour everywhere! "That''s about the same." As if to wait for Jane''s answer, Sheng Yihong''s face turned to be overcast immediately after hearing Jane''s words, and the previous haze soon disappeared. However, Sheng Yihong is finally happy because of Jian Anning''s words, but the smile on his face can''t last long. Because, after returning to the banquet hall, it is inevitable to deal with the affairs of Shi Meihua. It''s just that after all, it''s a disgrace of the Sheng family. Naturally, there''s no need to perform in front of all the guests, so it''s not until all the guests are sent away that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are taken by Sheng xuze''s people. After Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong leave, Sheng xuze goes directly to find Shi Meihua. At this time, Shi Meihua thinks his plan is going perfectly and is waiting for good news. However, seeing Sheng xuze appear in front of her seriously, Shi Meihua''s heart is filled with a bad premonition. Chapter 962 Sheng xuze to find her, it is not too strange, but strange strange, Sheng xuze at this time looking at her eyes, it is a bit too seeping. "Xuze, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? You even asked me what''s wrong, Shi Meihua. Don''t you know what you did? At this time, you still want to pretend! " "I, where do I have to do something? I''ve been very calm recently." Shi Meihua never thought that the things she did had been exposed for a long time. Even now Sheng xuze came to question her like this, Shi Meihua never thought that Sheng xuze would ask such things. Even, she felt that in such a situation, as long as it was polished, it would pass. Anyway, no matter what, Sheng xuze and Sheng Yihong would not care too much about her, would they! "Well! If you don''t reach the Yellow River, I''ll see what you can say at that time! " Sheng xuze didn''t explain too much to Shi Meihua. He didn''t even want to explain to Shi Meihua. Anyway, Shi Meihua would have nothing to say at that time! After Sheng xuze finished speaking, he went to the place Sheng Yihong''s people had told him. He knew what Shi Meihua wanted to do and that those things had been resolved by Sheng Yihong. As long as the past is now clear, there is no need to worry about what Shi Meihua is unwilling to admit. Shi Meihua was also trying to find an excuse to attract people to the past, but before Sheng xuze finished the banquet ahead of time and sent all the guests away, and Shi Meihua was not good at making things too obvious, so he was not in a hurry to go. Now seeing that Sheng xuze is going in the same direction as Shi Meihua wants to go, Shi Meihua is not worried. On the contrary, she is happy to see Sheng xuze''s success and keeps up with Sheng xuze. She wants to see the picture, if with Sheng xuze''s own eyes, presumably, the effect will only be better. Sheng xuze turned his head to see the look on Shi Meihua''s face at the moment. His heart was cold. He said something in his heart. He didn''t know how to live or die. Then he continued to walk forward. He has just received the notice from Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning that they are coming from another direction, so that they can meet at the right place. "Xuze, what did you bring me here for?" Shi Meihua didn''t expect that the place Sheng xuze brought her was really the place she wanted to go. On the surface, Shanghai pretended to be very confused, but in fact, she was very happy. She was still worried that the guests were gone, and she wanted to find someone to witness what had happened, so that their plan could continue. Unexpectedly, Sheng xuze ran into them directly. You know, Sheng xuze is better than countless guests! Sheng xuze couldn''t see what Shi Meihua was thinking. He took a look at Shi Meihua and snorted coldly. "Since I''m here, I have a purpose to come here. Wait. They''ll be here soon." "They?" Shi Meihua didn''t expect that there would be other people coming here at the same time, but she couldn''t figure out who this other person would be. After all, the most likely Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, in Shi Meihua''s view, are not likely to appear here now! However, it is the people that Shi Meihua thinks are the least likely to appear here, just like this, appear in front of Shi Meihua. Looking at Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, Shi Meihua was stunned. She couldn''t believe what she saw and didn''t know what to say. "Yihong, Anning, why are you here?" As she said, Shi Meihua also took a look in the direction of the two rooms. At this time, shouldn''t jian''ning and Sheng Yihong be in the two rooms respectively? There was no mistake in the previous arrangement, but why is there such a big change now? If Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong are not there, why does Sheng xuze bring her here at this time? Sheng Yihong looks at Shi Meihua with no expression on her face. No matter how mature Rao Shi''s mind is, Sheng Yihong doesn''t know what attitude she should take in the face of such a cruel mother. Jane Anning is a little better than Sheng Yihong. After all, on the one hand, Shi Meihua is not Jane Anning''s biological mother; on the other hand, Shi Meihua has never been kind to Jane Anning from the beginning, and Jane Anning naturally has no feeling of sympathy for her. Therefore, after Shi Meihua did such things to them, Jane Anning naturally expressed her strong dissatisfaction with Shi Meihua without any pressure. "Why, can''t we come here?" "You should..." "What should we do? We shouldn''t be here, so where should we be? Or, auntie, what''s your secret here that you can''t let us know? " Anyway, since things have developed to the present situation, Jane and Annie naturally don''t need to hide anything. After today, everything will be settled. "What nonsense, what secret!" Since Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong appear here, Shi Meihua''s heart is clear. It must be something that was arranged before. What''s wrong. Since there is something wrong with their affairs, and we don''t know where the problem is now, it''s natural that Shi Meihua can''t directly expose himself. At least, it will be until she finds out what happened. Therefore, no matter what Jane Anning said at this time, anyway, Shi Meihua would not admit that she was dead. However, sometimes a lot of things, not you do not admit, can touch. In any case, the result of Shi Meihua today will not change. "I didn''t say anything, but my aunt''s reaction seems not quite right! It seems that there is something hidden from us, don''t you think, Yi Hong? " Jian Anning looked at Shi Meihua and said that she didn''t care what she said. At this time, how much pressure would Shi Meihua put on her mind. Jane Anning wanted to do this for a long time. When Shi Meihua made that choice, she should be able to think of such a result. As for Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning certainly doesn''t want to embarrass him. She believes that Sheng Yihong is not such a fragile person. Her words are just a reminder to Sheng Yihong. Chapter 963 "Yi Hong, are you sure you want this woman to slander your mother and fiancee? This woman will be at ease only if she makes our house uneasy. " Shi Meihua looks at Sheng Yihong and constantly criticizes that Jane is not peaceful. Even if you know that Sheng Yihong likes Jian Anning, so what? She''s just a woman. Is she really more important than her mother! Unfortunately, Shi Meihua never thought about whether she was qualified to be Sheng Yihong''s mother because of what she had done! A normal mother will not do such things to her son! "If you want to make our house uneasy, it''s not peace, it''s you!" Sheng xuze, who had not spoken for a while, looked at Shi Meihua and was furious. Even his voice was a little higher than before. "You... What do you mean?" Shi Meihua has never seen Sheng Yihong become so angry. She can''t help but feel a little afraid, but she still takes the last chance. No one will know what she wants to do except those people, and those people will not expose it. After all, it will not do them any good to expose it! Therefore, these people in front of her will not know what she is going to do. Even if Sheng xuze yells at her, it is definitely not because of this. Maybe it''s just because of what she said just now. When she thinks that Sheng xuze and Sheng Yihong are fighting or yelling at her for the sake of Jane Anning, Shi Meihua can''t help pushing all the hatred onto Jane Anning. "What do you mean? Shi Meihua, do you think no one will know what you do? If you dare to do something like this, you should be ready to accept the punishment long ago "I, what did I do!" Shi Meihua listened to Sheng xuze''s words, but she was really afraid. She even began to beat drums in her heart. How could she listen to Sheng xuze''s words, as if he really knew something? How could it be? It''s impossible! "Well, you still don''t admit it! Yes, I''ll let you die and see with your own eyes what good things you have done! " After Sheng xuze finished, he directly carried Shi Meihua to the middle of the two doors. It''s really carrying. If it wasn''t for Sheng xuze''s rage, how could he make such a move! Shi Meihua was startled by Sheng xuze''s action. However, she was even more startled when she found that she was carried to the door of the two rooms by Sheng Yihong. How can, how can such a coincidence, Sheng xuze how can just bring her here, how possible! "Why, are you afraid? When you do something like this, why don''t you know how to be afraid? Why don''t you think about what you''re doing? What''s worse than pigs and dogs! " "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Shi Meihua still wants to make the final struggle. Even if Sheng xuze really knows what to do, anyway, if she doesn''t recognize her, what can Sheng xuze do to her! After all, I dare not say that she is Sheng''s daughter-in-law, Sheng xuze''s wife and Sheng''s wife! However, Shi Meihua did not know that she would not be able to be the wife of the Sheng family for long! "I don''t know? I don''t know what I said. I always know what''s going on in these two rooms! Open the door Sheng xuze and a few of them will not open the door of this room on their own initiative, and Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong will not, so naturally, this door is left to Shi Meihua to open. Originally, she did come to open the door in her plan, but there is a big deviation between the present situation and her plan. She doesn''t know what''s going on in the room now, but Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong are both here. Needless to say, the situation in the room is definitely not good. Under such circumstances, how could Shi Meihua be willing to open the door without knowing what happened! In case, if there is something bad in it, how can she get away from it! However, at this time, it''s not a matter whether Shi Meihua is willing or not. Anyway, even if Shi Meihua doesn''t open the door, she has to open it! "I said, open the door!" Seeing that Shi Meihua had not moved, Sheng xuze spoke again. However, this time, Sheng xuze''s anger was stronger than before. Although Sheng xuze has always been very kind in front of his family, how can a person who has been the head of Sheng''s family for such a long time be only kind! Now, what Sheng xuze shows in front of Shi Meihua is what he should have as the owner of the Sheng family. Two consecutive doors opened, which made Shi Meihua''s body tremble. No matter how much she didn''t want to open the door, in the end, Shi Meihua came forward and opened one of the doors. When Shi Meihua opened the door, she always prayed in her heart that nothing should happen that she didn''t want to happen. However, the moment the door opened, it broke the illusion of Shi Meihua. This hotel is a subsidiary of Shengshi group. Naturally, the sound insulation effect of the room is needless to say. Therefore, before the door is opened, people outside can''t hear the sound inside in any case. This is also the reason why they chose to carry out that plan at this time and at this place. But I didn''t expect that this factor, up to now, has become a sling hanging around Shi Meihua''s neck. At the moment when the door opened, the sling was tightened, and Shi Meihua was firmly held in place, not daring to move. You don''t even have to look inside. Just listen to the ambiguous voice, you can know what is happening in the room at this moment. This is really what Shi Meihua planned. It''s just that the protagonist of the original situation should be Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, who are not far behind her. However, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are not in the room at this moment. It is very intriguing who is the main character in the room now. Chapter 964 Rao has known for a long time what will happen. Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong and Sheng xuze are not very good-looking when they hear the voice coming from the room. Sheng xuze, in particular, after all, the original victim of such a thing is his son and future daughter-in-law, while the schemer is his wife who has been sleeping for many years! How can we accept such a result! Even before that, they had given Shi Meihua countless opportunities. As long as she could have the slightest repentance in such a long time, it would not be like this now. However, they gave Shi Meihua countless opportunities, but Shi Meihua never had any repentance. Even before they came here, Shi Meihua''s heart was still thinking about how happy her plan would be after it was successful. She is happy, but has she ever thought about how many people will be affected by this! And the one who was most affected was the flesh and blood of her closest relatives! "Shi Meihua, I really want to kill you!" Sheng xuze, in his fury, looks at Shi Meihua''s eyes. It''s just like blood quenching. It''s so red that it makes people cold. He really hates it! However, Shi Meihua, who was looked at like this by Sheng xuze, had fear in her heart, but she had no repentance. Even now, in her heart, there was no thought that she had done something wrong. Even after she knew that her plan had failed, she blamed Jane Annie for the failure. According to her plan, there will certainly be no problem, but now things have become like this, it must be Jane Anning''s manipulation in it! But now, in the face of Sheng xuze''s detestable eyes, in the face of Sheng xuze''s censure, what Shi Meihua has to do is not admit it. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I don''t know why such things happen in it, I don''t know who''s in it, should we call the police now?" "Ha ha, I don''t know why such a thing happened. I don''t know who''s in it. Shi Meihua, you''re really tough! In that case, you can go in and have a good look. What happened and who was inside! " Sheng xuze said while pushing Shi Meihua directly into the door, let Shi Meihua even if she wants to refuse, now under such circumstances, also can''t tolerate her any resistance. No matter how she doesn''t want to enter this room, she has to enter it! When Shi Meihua was sent into the room by Sheng xuze, the people in the room seemed to wake up immediately after hearing the sound coming from the outside, while the few people who didn''t go in outside heard a fierce scream. "Ah, why, why, no, impossible!" Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are outside, and they don''t move. Even after Sheng xuze pushes Shi Meihua into the door, they don''t move. And just at this time, another person who should play finally appeared. "What''s the matter? What''s the situation?" Ji Fu has known about Shi Meihua''s plan for a long time. Moreover, it has been arranged before. He should appear at this time and ask for justice for his daughter who has suffered a lot. It''s true that Ji Fu came here happily. However, just after, he saw Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong standing outside the door. His face changed immediately. Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong are supposed to be in the room. Why are they outside? Besides, they look like they have no problem at all. It''s clear that they have never been in the room or taken any medicine! However, if Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong did not have traditional Chinese medicine and did not enter the room, what would be the situation in the room now? Thinking about this, the stepfather immediately walked forward. However, before he entered the room, he heard the scream coming from the room. Maybe, when people hear the screams, they don''t know who the people are, but the stepfather won''t. no matter what, his daughter''s voice will soon be heard! Originally, Sheng Yihong was supposed to be in his daughter''s room, but now Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are outside. What''s the situation inside? Ji Fu wanted to comfort himself. Even if Shi Meihua''s plan didn''t succeed, maybe nothing happened, and his daughter didn''t suffer, so they didn''t suffer. However, the scream coming from the room, and the cry coming immediately, soon made the stepfather clear that what he thought in his heart was extravagant hope, which could not be realized! The stepfather is just a few steps behind Shi Meihua and runs into the room. At this time, the beautiful taste in the room has not completely dissipated, but Ji ruoqing, who should have achieved her wish, holds the sheet to cover her naked body and sits on the bed crying. And on the other side of the place, there is a bare body, and there is no shelter on the body. But this person''s stepfather also knows him, because this person is exactly the one that Shi Meihua asked him to find and send to Jane Anning''s bed! But now, this man did not go to Jane''s bed, did not say, but also ran to his daughter''s bed, and even ruined his daughter! His daughter, however, should be married into the Sheng family. She is the young grandmother of the Sheng family. Now she has been ruined by such a man. How can the stepfather be reconciled to this! "Why, why! You didn''t say yes, things won''t change. Why are things like this now? " After seeing Ji ruoqing''s appearance, Ji Fu''s eyes are almost red. He wants to ask shi Meihua for an explanation. Other people here, the stepfather dare not offend, and because things are arranged by Shi Meihua, if he wants to find them, he can only find Shi Meihua! This sentence of the stepfather made all the protests before Shi Meihua unreasonable, and Shi Meihua''s face also changed suddenly. She forgot that there was a stepfather. In their previous arrangement, the stepfather should have appeared at this time. If she had known, she would not have let the stepfather appear. In this way, maybe she could cover up the previous things. What''s more, I didn''t expect that this stupid man should have spoken such words directly in front of so many people. She was so angry that she wanted to strangle her stepfather! Chapter 965 "What are you talking about? What do you have to do with me?" Of course, Shi Meihua is unwilling to admit it. She feels that her current situation is still in danger. As long as she doesn''t admit it, other people will have nothing to do with her, but she ignores the appearance of her stepfather. However, even if the stepfather appears, it will not make any difference. No matter what the stepfather says, she will not admit it. The big deal is that the stepfather is stimulated by his daughter''s affairs and is talking nonsense here. However, the words of the stepfather did not stimulate Shi Meihua, but Shi Meihua''s words stimulated the stepfather. After all, Ji''s father and Ji ruoqing came back because of Shi Meihua. Otherwise, their father and daughter should still be abroad now. Even if their life is not as good as before, they can still live well. I thought that I would get everything they wanted when I came back, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t get what I wanted. On the contrary, I suffered such a big loss! Now, Shi Meihua, who promised them, has changed his mind and refused to admit anything. How can he accept it. If Ji ruoqing didn''t suffer a loss, his father might be able to calm down and understand Shi Meihua''s calculation at this moment. Maybe he could cooperate with Shi Meihua. However, now that things have come to such a stage, how can the stepfather calm down? He can''t find Sheng xuze and Sheng Yihong for trouble. It''s always OK to find Shi Meihua for trouble! Anyway, all these things are planned by Shi Meihua. If it is successful, it will be Shi Meihua who makes the most profit. Now that things are revealed, is it hard for Shi Meihua to think that he will not bear any responsibility and let them suffer from this dumb loss? No way! It''s not a good thing for the Ji family to do that before. It''s an adventure for Shi Meihua to cooperate with them. Now that the plot is exposed, Shi Meihua wants to get out and leave all the pots to Ji''s family. Naturally, they can''t accept it. Even if they suffered a loss, they still want to get it back from Shi Meihua! I don''t know. If Shi Meihua turns his face around like this, he doesn''t recognize people. Since Shi Meihua is so ruthless, naturally, we can''t blame them for being unjust. If things succeed, they will naturally get what they want. Now that things are exposed, they will not be able to run away! "It''s none of your business? OK, Shi Meihua, you brought us back from abroad. You told us your plan and asked us to do it according to your arrangement. Why, now that it''s revealed, you won''t admit it and put all the responsibilities on us? In this world, where there is such a good thing! Since there is no good now, if we want to die, we will die together! " The stepfather is very clear that their family should not have been in such a place, but now they have appeared, and their plans have been destroyed and discovered. Under such circumstances, they certainly can''t ask for anything good. If someone helps them, it may be OK. But if Shi Meihua puts all the responsibilities on them, their family will be doomed! Since it''s going to end, we''ll end together. It doesn''t make sense. They have to help Shi Meihua take the responsibility together! It''s not so easy to push them away! "Do you want to be so crazy? If you have any problems with your family, you should try to frame me. You can frame me as I am!" "Even if you are the wife of the Sheng family! Made such a thing, do you still expect Sheng family will protect you! Shi Meihua, you don''t want to be admitted. You think your plan is very thorough. Now if you want to push it to us, we can push it. We are not stupid. Since we choose to cooperate with you, we can''t leave no way for ourselves. We have your evidence! " "You, you..." Shi Meihua''s face turned white when she heard that Ji Fu said they had evidence in hand. She believed that Ji Fu was telling the truth, and she knew that they could do such a thing. If Ji Fu really gave evidence, she would not be able to get anything better in front of Sheng xuze. So now, she really wants to think about how to deal with the current situation! Shi Meihua was thinking, and his stepfather was also thinking, so for a moment, the scene was much quieter. However, after people came in from the room, Ji ruoqing just screamed and roared. After listening to the people around her, she couldn''t help it any more. Mingming, she should be in Sheng Yihong''s bed now. Mingming, she will soon be Sheng Shao''s wife. It''s Jane Annie who is defiled by this disgusting man. However, now all these things have changed, they are different, they are different from what she thought before! Now, the distance between her and Sheng Yihong has become more and more distant. It can even be said that she will never marry Sheng Yihong again! If she doesn''t come here, if she is still abroad, at least, she can dream. At least, she can tell herself that as long as she works hard, there will be opportunities in the future. But now, there is really no chance! Everyone knows what happened here. No matter what, even if we can put all the responsibility on Shi Meihua, it will not change. "Enough, don''t say it, don''t say it again!" "If you are fine, don''t be afraid. With your father, he won''t let you be wronged. He will help you!" See sad to roar of Ji ruoqing, Ji father distressed to comfort in the past, worried about Ji ruoqing body exposed, have pulled from the side of the quilt cover, cover in Ji ruoqing body. However, Ji ruoqing seems to have completely ignored the fact that she broke the jar, lifted the quilt cover that her stepfather put on her body, and even didn''t care whether she might be exposed in front of so many people. "What''s the use? What''s the use of you here! Even if you are here, I can''t change what happened now. I can''t be with Sheng Shao any more. It''s all because of you. If it''s not for you, I''m still fine. It''s all because of you! " Ji ruoqing vented all her hatred to her stepfather and Shi Meihua, but she didn''t think about it at all. When she knew that Shi Meihua wanted to do all this, the first thing she agreed to was herself. If it were not for her insatiable greed, naturally, it would not have happened now. Ji ruoqing''s roar continues all the time. It seems that she doesn''t want to stop until Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning come in. Ji ruoqing stops for a moment, and then begins to scream madly. "Don''t come in, you don''t come in, no, I don''t!" Chapter 966 In front of these people in the room before, Ji ruoqing could not care, but after Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning came in, she couldn''t accept it at all. She doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to see her in such a mess. She doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to know that she has done such a thing. She doesn''t want to, she doesn''t want to! If she only complained about Shi Meihua before, now she has already begun to hate. She hates Shi Meihua. Why should she design all these things? If she didn''t design all these things, all these things would not happen now. She hates her! The quilt cover, which was originally opened by Ji ruoqing, was pulled back by Ji ruoqing. She wrapped herself tightly and didn''t want anyone to see her present situation. She wanted to be able to just disappear in front of everyone. The reason why Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong come in is that they seem to be too slow to deal with the things inside. If they continue to pester them like this, I''m afraid they can''t deal with them all day. "Everyone knows what happened here. Father, since she doesn''t want to admit it, let''s leave it to the police for investigation." In other families, if such a thing happened at home, it was definitely hidden and would never let other people know. But the Sheng family is different. The status of the Sheng family in the imperial capital is definitely not something that can be shaken by Shi Meihua. It''s funny that Shi Meihua thought that she would separate Jian Anning from Sheng Yihong by such a trick, let Sheng Yihong marry Ji ruoqing, and then transfer the property rights of the Sheng family. She wanted Sheng xuze to know that it was not a good choice to offend her. However, Shi Meihua didn''t think that everything of Sheng family was so easy to be transferred by her! I''m afraid that even if she did, she would be discovered by the Sheng family before she started to move! How can such a powerful Sheng family worry that the scandal of Shi Meihua will affect the Sheng family! Moreover, even if the police are really invited to investigate what happened, Sheng Yihong is sure that as long as it''s something they don''t want the outside world to know, they will not be able to get through. However, Sheng Yihong has such confidence, but Shi Meihua does not. The reason why Shi Meihua has the courage to do such a thing is that she is determined that even if it is revealed, she will not be treated. After all, such a large family of Sheng family will certainly cherish their own feathers. Such a thing will never be easy to let the outside world know. However, Shi Meihua never thought that Sheng Yihong would ask the police to investigate so easily. What Shi Meihua is worried about is not that the police will be able to find out something after they come, but that once the police come, will her reputation still exist! So, without thinking about it, Shi Meihua screamed. "No, you can''t call the police, you can''t let the police know!" She must not take such a risk, she must not! "Why can''t we call the police? When something like this happens, we should have called the police immediately. What right do you have to object to it?" Sheng xuze has no opinion about Sheng Yihong''s request to call the police. He even agrees with Sheng Yihong''s suggestion. Even if it''s true that when the time comes, how about the exposure of family ugliness? I''d rather the exposure of family ugliness than leaving such a cancer in the family. "No, you can''t call the police, that is, you can''t call the police. If you can''t call the police, you can''t call the police!" "Hum, Shi Meihua, you who have done such a thing have no right to say such a thing!" "No, no!" However, no matter what Shi Meihua said, after hearing "who called the police" from outside, Shi Meihua collapsed to the ground. It''s already here. The police are here so soon. Shi Meihua looks at Sheng Yihong. I''m afraid she has already called the police before Sheng Yihong came in! Before her, she always thought that she was Sheng Yihong''s mother. Who could do anything to her? However, she didn''t expect that her son would be the last one to call the police! Their plans have been exposed, and many natural problems have been exposed. After the police came to investigate, they could not escape at all. No one can escape. Both Shi Meihua, who planned all this, and Ji ruoqing, who assisted in the implementation, could not escape. Since the Sheng family reported to the police themselves, the police naturally no longer have scruples. Shi Meihua, Ji''s father and daughter, and the naked man were all directly brought into the police station. With the cooperation of Sheng''s family, everything they did was investigated carefully. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are the victims. Although they failed in the end, this will not change. And Ji ruoqing and the man, although they bear the final bitter fruit, but everything is their own fault, not only can not get any compensation, they also have to bear their own responsibility. Ji ruoqing was taken away directly. As for Shi Meihua, besides being taken away by the police, she also took a sentence from Sheng xuze by the way. "We''re divorced." Shi Meihua and Sheng xuze have been husband and wife for so many years, and they know Sheng xuze well. She never thought that Sheng xuze would say the word divorce to her. However, it is precisely because of this that Shi Meihua has never really understood Sheng xuze from the beginning to the end. How can Sheng xuze tolerate people who do such things. The news of Sheng xuze and Shi Meihua''s divorce soon spread out and became the topic of the imperial capital for a long time. Other people naturally take this issue as a topic, but Shi Meihua''s family, Shi''s family, soon raised an objection. How could they not object! To be the in laws of the Sheng family is something that many families can''t ask for! Their Shi family used to be ordinary in the imperial capital, but now their development is much better than before. I don''t know how many times. Even if the Sheng family didn''t take the initiative to help them, other families, as long as they knew that they had such an in laws relationship with the Sheng family, would naturally have a little flattery in mind, so that no matter what they were doing, their family would naturally be able to go smoothly. How could they be willing to let go of such a good thing. Even, they can imagine that if Sheng xuze and Shi Meihua really get divorced like this, they may not enjoy such benefits in the future, and even some people may throw stones at their family. Their family will not accept such a result. Chapter 967 However, after Sheng xuze told the Shi family what Shi Meihua had done, even if the Shi family had any complaints in their hearts, it was hard to oppose them. After all, Shi Meihua made all this by himself. What can they do! Moreover, if Sheng xuze has decided to divorce, what ability and position do they have to prevent their divorce! Even, Shi Meihua is the party at fault. The Sheng family''s request for divorce, no matter from which aspect, has no problem. Who let Shi Meihua do things before, no matter on anyone, there is no way to accept them. Sheng xuze has been very generous in asking for a divorce and nothing else. Shi Meihua, who was brought to the police station, first accepted the police investigation and questions. At first, Shi Meihua wanted to refuse to admit it, but after the police put all the evidence in front of her, she could not bear to admit it. As soon as the police investigation was over, Shi Meihua received Sheng xuze''s notice that she was going to divorce her, and the whole person was shocked. Although Sheng xuze said divorce in front of her before, even if two people really want to divorce, it can''t be said clearly in one sentence. Moreover, Shi Meihua always felt that as long as she didn''t want to, even if Sheng Yihong wanted to divorce, it would not be so easy. Besides, between her and Sheng xuze, there is Sheng Yihong, the son of the Sheng family. She is also the wife of the Sheng family. How can she say that divorce means divorce! But, did not expect, Sheng xuze this time, is really iron heart, even after the divorce, will pay no small price, Sheng xuze also insisted on divorce! Sheng xuze''s insistence finally filled Shi Meihua''s heart with panic, and Shi Meihua finally began to regret it. Why, now things suddenly evolved to divorce such a situation! No, no, she can''t divorce! Shi Meihua wants to see Sheng xuze, but Sheng xuze has already made up his mind that he will not see Shi Meihua again even once before going through the divorce procedure. He has been extremely disappointed with this woman. Without seeing Sheng xuze, Shi Meihua turns to see Sheng Yihong. She is Sheng Yihong''s mother. As long as she can ask her son to intercede for her, Sheng xuze will definitely give up the idea of divorce. However, Sheng Yihong did not see Shi Meihua, and even heard that Sheng xuze and Shi Meihua divorced. He fully respected Sheng xuze''s opinions. To respect Sheng xuze''s opinion is to agree to their divorce! Probably there won''t be too many children who want their parents to divorce, but in this situation, Sheng Yihong also thinks that maybe it would be better if their parents were separated. Her husband and son can''t see each other, and Shi Meihua can''t even go anywhere she wants. She wants to see Mr. Sheng, hoping that he can get justice for her. However, Shi Meihua''s daily behavior has already made the old man very unhappy. After knowing what happened from Sheng xuze''s mouth, the old man gave his hands to Sheng xuze''s decision. In the whole family, Sheng xuze''s decision to divorce was approved by almost everyone, which is enough to show how unpopular Shi Meihua is on weekdays. In no way, Shi Meihua can only find her mother''s family, hoping that her mother''s family can help her at this critical moment. After all, after she married Sheng xuze, she quietly helped her mother''s family. I don''t know how much. Now it''s time for her to be in need. Naturally, her mother''s family should stand up and support her regardless of everything. However, what Shi Meihua did not expect was that the Shi family did not see Shi Meihua directly at this time, and even sent news directly to let Shi Meihua take care of himself. Shi Meihua''s only choice now is to agree to divorce and accept compensation from Sheng xuze. Even after the divorce, the Shi family was not willing to accept her. Shi Meihua, who has done such a thing, must not be able to stay in the imperial capital. The only choice she can make is to take her own things and go abroad to hide. As a result, Sheng xuze has done his utmost. If he really wants to find out what happened before, it is possible to send Shi Meihua directly to prison for a period of time. However, Sheng xuze did not choose to do so. He only exerted some pressure and arranged for Shi Meihua to go abroad. After Shi Meihua went abroad, although she didn''t have the name of Mrs. Sheng''s wife to accompany her, it was absolutely possible for her to live quietly. At the beginning, of course, Shi Meihua didn''t want to. How could she be willing to give up her status as the wife of the Sheng family? However, the more she got to the back, the more she knew that she might not have a choice at all. Going abroad was the best choice left for her. Even before going abroad, Shi Meihua failed to return to Sheng''s home. To do such a thing, no one in the Sheng family would like to welcome her back. In this way, after Shi Meihua came out of the police station directly, she was arranged and sent out of the country. From then on, she was clean and clean herself, and also left a clean impression on others. Maybe, one day, she will be able to come back. However, if she can''t understand and realize her mistake all the time, she will never come back in her life. After all, Shi Meihua is Sheng xuze''s wife for many years and Sheng Yihong''s mother. However, the Sheng family is not so tolerant to Ji''s father and daughter. Even if they did agree to cooperate with Shi Meihua because of Shi Meihua''s inducement, they would secretly come back to plan and implement such things. However, if they don''t have such an idea in mind, what''s the significance of other people''s temptation! In the final analysis, Ji''s family has always thought about getting something for nothing and taking shortcuts. Even if they finally calculate success, Sheng family will never let Ji ruoqing such a cruel person into their home. But this is something they simply do not realize, or perhaps they are unwilling to realize. Ji ruoqing and his stepfather were still worried about their fate when they knew that Shi Meihua and Sheng xuze were divorced. However, they were not so worried after they knew that Shi Meihua was sent abroad. Maybe they were just sent abroad. Anyway, they had been sent abroad before, and now they are just going to do it again. It''s no big deal. However, they look down on the Sheng family too much. How can they just do it again! Chapter 968 Just send them abroad, that''s good for them! After Ji Fu and Ji ruoqing were brought into the police station, there was no postscript, no one came to take them away, and the people in the police station did not take the initiative to release people. At the beginning, Ji Fu and Ji ruoqing were able to take them calmly in the police station, but soon, they were not able to calm down. Ji ruoqing, in particular, after experiencing the previous stimulation, but also under the persuasion of her father, she finally calmed down. No matter how unwilling she was, she knew that Sheng Yihong was not what she could think of. She can''t blame Sheng Yihong or even her stepfather for this. The only one she can blame and only wants to blame is Shi Meihua. But now, Shi Meihua has been sent abroad. In this matter, Shi Meihua, who should have been punished the most, has not accepted any punishment and has been sent abroad. Although being sent abroad is absolutely not a good thing for Shi Meihua, she does not want to leave the country, leave the Sheng family, and lose the identity of the Sheng family''s wife. In foreign countries, no one knows her, even if no one knows her, knows what she did before and despises her, but, similarly, no one will flatter her because of her identity. How can Shi Meihua, who has long been used to such a life, accept it so easily! However, in Ji ruoqing''s view, Shi Meihua was sent abroad without any punishment, which is not a punishment at all. After all, all that was planned and arranged by Shi Meihua himself, and they were only accomplices, even if they really wanted to count. The mastermind can escape the responsibility. Why is the accomplice still in custody! One day and two days are OK, but all the time, Ji ruoqing really can''t accept it! What happened was a big blow to her. Now she is still locked up here, waiting for her final judgment. How can she get better! "Dad, I want to leave, we go back, I want to go home, we go abroad, yes, we go abroad, and never come back, in this way, we will be OK, and no one will pursue our responsibility again!" "If it''s fine, calm down." The second half father didn''t want to leave here. He also regretted why they came to this muddy water. To put it bluntly, it was because they were greedy. If it wasn''t for greed, they would not agree to what Shi Meihua said. If they didn''t promise and do that, they are still abroad, enjoying a leisurely life. Although not as rich as before, it is much better than it is now. Ji''s father doesn''t even dare to tell Ji ruoqing that they may never go back. He doesn''t dare to say that he is afraid that Ji will be more stimulated after he says it. "Calm down, Dad, how can I calm down! I don''t want to be here, I don''t want to! I want to go back, I regret, Dad, why do we want to come back, why do we want to come back! If we don''t come back, it won''t happen! " If she doesn''t come back, she will still be Ji ruoqing, who is praised by others, instead of being like now. As long as someone looks at her, Ji ruoqing will feel that the other party is taunting and disdaining herself. Ji ruoqing even regrets that if she didn''t fight Jane Anning at the beginning, if she didn''t want to be Sheng Yihong''s woman in bitiangao at the beginning, then now, she is still the miss of the Ji family who is highly sought after! But now, it''s all changed, it''s all gone, she can''t enjoy it any more! Even she can''t go back now! Why, why did it all come to this! "But now it has happened! It''s no use regretting again! Ruoqing, be sober. This is your choice. Since it is your choice, you should accept the result. No one can force you or replace you! If you can''t even accept this, no one will be able to help you any more! " Ji Fu also loves his daughter, but if he doesn''t wake Ji ruoqing up now, he''s really worried that Ji ruoqing will go on like this one day and make himself crazy! He never regretted it. I''m afraid he was the one who regretted it most! If he had been able to look at his daughter a little more, if he had not been ambitious at the beginning, perhaps, now all this would have become different! However, now that everything has happened, it''s useless for them to regret. The only thing they can do is to look forward! As long as we look forward, there will be hope for everything. If we blindly regret the past, then life will be over. After Ji Fu''s words, Ji ruoqing doesn''t roar any more. Instead, she is in a daze. After a long time, Ji ruoqing''s cry comes out. "Dad, what should I do? What should I do in the future! Why, why did this happen, why we came back, why "Well, good daughter, we will leave. We will leave for sure. In the future, we will have a good life. We will never take care of other things." "But I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" Ji ruoqing doesn''t want to take care of anything, but as long as she thinks of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, Ji ruoqing can''t bear it. If she is not reconciled, how can she be reconciled! Mingming, just a little bit, really just a little bit, she will have a chance to marry Sheng Yihong, just a little bit! Maybe Ji Fu had the same idea before that. Just a little bit, his daughter would be able to marry Sheng Yihong, and their Ji family would be able to become their in laws. However, after so much, Ji Fu seems to understand that all they want to do has been seen through by Sheng Yihong long before they start. I''m afraid that when they are preparing, Sheng Yihong seems to be watching them as if they are looking at a clown! Let alone the ending like this now. Maybe even if what they planned really happened, Sheng Yihong would never accept Ji ruoqing, and his daughter would never be able to marry Sheng Yihong! It''s their obsession. No wonder others. If you want to blame them, you can only blame themselves! "If you are not willing, you should be willing. What are you not willing to do? What qualifications are you not willing to do! Daughter, Sheng Shao is not suitable for you. Sheng family is not what our family can think of! Dad, I understand now, and you have to understand quickly! " After all, if Ji ruoqing doesn''t understand this truth all the time, she will only suffer all the time! Chapter 969 Ji ruoqing also wants to understand, but in her heart, she just can''t get through that! Ji Fu and Ji ruoqing always thought that no one paid any attention to them during this period of time because the Sheng family didn''t take care of them now, but they didn''t know that their words and deeds were paid attention to. Sheng Yihong and his family, although they can easily let Shi Meihua go, do not mean that they can also easily let Ji Fu and Ji ruoqing go. For the Ji family, they have been tolerant once before, but it is obvious that their tolerance, the Ji family did not pay attention to. They even feel that since they can tolerate once, there will be a second and a third. Why, are they stupid when the Sheng family! Otherwise, how can you do such a stupid thing! Originally, Sheng Yihong intended to let Ji Fu and Ji ruoqing stay in the police station for a longer period of time. At least, they wanted to understand what they were wrong about, and then they were looking at how to arrange them. But now it seems that Ji ruoqing did not want to understand, and even now, did not reflect on his mistakes. Moreover, even if they were shut down for a while, they might not be able to figure it out. In that case, keep it closed! In this way, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, who originally planned to deal with the father and daughter of the Ji family, left the matter behind. When they think about it again, it has been a long time. During this time, Ji Fu and Ji ruoqing have been locked up. At the beginning, they can still have a little temper, and they can''t be reconciled. But in the back, where can they have a little temper, and even they can''t be reconciled, they are getting weaker and weaker. What if they are unwilling? Nothing is more important than their life and freedom! What else can they do if they are locked up like this all the time? You can''t do anything! They protest and struggle, but it''s no use. There is still no one in Sheng''s family. Even later, they all thought that their life was coming to an end like this, and they were so frustrated that they could not be reconciled. At this point, no matter how to deal with them, it has become less important. The experience of this period has completely crushed their confidence. A person, even self-confidence has no longer, no matter what they do, they all begin to doubt themselves, then what else to worry about, what to fear! Even looking at such a father and daughter, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong have no idea how to deal with them. Moreover, it has been a long time since what happened. Finally, Sheng Yihong just asked people to send them away to where they should have been before. Of course, that''s all in the future. After the banquet, Sheng announced his divorce from Shi Meihua, who was sent abroad. The Shi family is even more angry and dare not say anything. They dare not do anything out of the ordinary, for fear that they will be implicated in what Shi Meihua does, which angers the Sheng family. However, even if the Shi family did not annoy the Sheng family, the dissolution of their in laws with the Sheng family was enough to bring great pressure to the Shi family. Originally, the Shi family relied on the in law relationship with the Sheng family, which brought benefits to their family. Now, if this relationship is gone, the benefits they enjoy will be gone. Even before, the Shi family had not done anything. Relying on their in laws with the Sheng family, they were domineering outside, looked down upon other families, and even bullied families that were weaker than the Shi family. The tree fell and the monkeys scattered. Now that the Shi family has lost its power, the family oppressed by the Shi family will naturally find the right time to resist. At the beginning, those who want to do so will not be too arrogant. After all, no one knows what kind of attitude the Sheng family has towards the Shi family after the dissolution of the in laws between the Shi family and the Sheng family, whether they will ignore the Shi family or protect them. However, after their initial exploration, the Sheng family gave them the results without any reaction. Now that the Sheng family no longer cares about the Shi family, what else do they have to worry about! So, just in a short period of time, the Shi family was directly suppressed and lost their status as the first-class imperial family. They had no great strength, and they also went into a slump. The Shi family are worried and afraid, but they have nothing to do. Go to Sheng''s family for help? I''m kidding. If they don''t know what happened before, they may still do it. But if they know what happened, they will still do it. It''s really stupid. It''s not bad for the Sheng family to leave the Shi family alone. How can they expect the Sheng family to help them! And it''s all because of that bitch Shi Meihua! If it wasn''t for Shi Meihua, how could they end up like this! The people of the Shi Family dare not resent the Sheng family. They all blame Shi Meihua one by one. At this time, they have never thought that the Shi family can have their present status because of the combination of Shi Meihua and Sheng xuze. Otherwise, they still don''t know where they are now! Even if the Shi family is in great trouble now, the situation of the Shi family now is much better than that of that year. In the final analysis, the Shi family is a kind of selfishness, whether it''s Shi Meihua or other members of the Shi family. In the face of things, they never find the reason from their own body, always just the responsibility, blame on others. Such a person, such a family, how can they have great potential! Jane Anning also heard about the Shi family. Before that, because she didn''t like Shi Meihua, she never paid much attention to the Shi family. Now that she knows about the Shi family, Jane Anning is a little suspicious. Although the Sheng family was not as powerful as it is now, it was already a wonderful family at that time. But why did such a Sheng family need to marry such a Shi family? Is there any secret among them? After all, Jane Anning can see that Sheng xuze and Shi Meihua are not combined because of love. Although they have respected each other for so many years, Jane Anning can also see that Sheng xuze and Shi Meihua have no feelings. Even if Shi Meihua has anything to do with Sheng xuze, Sheng xuze really just does his duty to Shi Meihua. If it wasn''t for other reasons, such two people would not be together. What''s more, Jian Anning had known from Sheng xuze before that he and Shi Meihua had a commercial marriage. Chapter 970 It''s just that, anyway, it''s the Sheng family''s business, and Sheng Yihong''s reaction seems to have no idea what happened in those years. Even if we really want to find out what happened in those years, it should be Sheng Yihong. After all, Jian Anning is only Sheng Yihong''s fiancee. The Sheng family''s affairs, especially when it comes to family secrets, are not very good. However, although Jian Anning didn''t ask, Sheng Yihong can feel it. There are many questions in Jian Anning''s heart. "What''s the matter, is there any problem?" Aware of the doubt in Jian''an''s heart, Sheng Yihong asks directly. He hoped that Jane Anning could tell him what happened and what she thought of. He didn''t want any doubt and estrangement between them. Jane Anning shook her head. "It''s just a little strange. Why did you Sheng family marry Shi family? Although commercial marriage is not uncommon, there was no need for commercial marriage in the Sheng family at that time, let alone the Shi family. " Even if the Sheng family really wanted to get married, they would choose a family with the same strength as the Sheng family. At that time, the Shi family was too weak to be on the stage. Even the present Shi family, which has developed for such a long time under the shadow of the Sheng family, is still not worth mentioning. Sheng Yihong frowned at Jian Anning''s words. It''s obvious that Sheng Yihong once mentioned such a question, but he didn''t get the answer from Sheng xuze. At that time, he didn''t care much, but now, after listening to Jane Anning''s words, Sheng Yihong has to care. Shi Meihua has left, and the marriage relationship between the Sheng family and the Shi family is broken. Even if Sheng Yihong wants to investigate what happened in those years, he doesn''t need to be afraid any more. The most clear thing about that year should be Sheng xuze. "Why did you suddenly ask about it?" Sheng Yihong takes Jian Anning to find Sheng xuze and asks him this question. Recently, Sheng xuze may have encountered too many troubles, which is quite different from what he looked like in his leisurely time. "I have asked you this question before. At that time, you didn''t answer me. Now, there should be no reason to refuse to give me the answer to this question." At that time, Sheng xuze didn''t answer Sheng Yihong. I''m afraid the biggest reason is for the sake of family stability. No matter what they got married for at the beginning, Sheng xuze and Shi Meihua had been husband and wife for many years and had Sheng Yihong as a son. But now that Sheng Yihong and Shi Meihua have separated, Sheng xuze has no need to hide this secret for anyone else. "Do you really want to know?" Sheng xuze knows that his son, as long as it''s something he wants to know, will definitely break the casserole and ask to the end. Although Sheng xuze originally intended to keep this thing hidden, since Sheng Yihong insists on knowing, he doesn''t mind telling Sheng Yihong. However, he only hoped that Sheng Yihong would not have any superfluous thoughts after he knew about it. "Well." "You''re right. In the case of the Sheng family and the Shi family, even if it was a commercial marriage, the Sheng family couldn''t get married to the Shi family. If you really want to say why, it can also be said that we were calculated by the Shi family, but we only knew about it afterwards. For the sake of the face of the Sheng family, plus you at that time, So I didn''t pursue this matter any more, but naturally, the Shi family can''t get any direct help from our Sheng family. " Sheng xuze was right. After all, if the Sheng family had directly helped the Shi family, the Shi family''s status in the imperial capital would not have been like this. Even if it can''t match Sheng family, it''s still possible to become one of the most powerful families in the imperial capital. But now the Shi family is far from perfect. Hearing Sheng xuze say this, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are more curious about what the Shi family did in those years. You know, both Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze are very smart people, but they are cheated by their Shi family. I''m afraid it''s precisely because I''m worried that this kind of thing will have an impact on the image of the Sheng family after it''s spread. Therefore, the Sheng family has not leaked this thing all these years. Even before Shi Meihua, if she had not done too much, she would not have been separated from Shi Meihua and separated from the Shi family by Sheng xuze. "Tell me, what did the Shi family do? I don''t believe that you and grandfather can be easily calculated. " It must not be a simple matter to be able to calculate them. Sheng xuze looks at Sheng Yihong, sighs, and then opens his mouth. Sheng Yihong also learned from Sheng xuze''s next words that the Sheng family was so confused that they could even fool them. However, Sheng Yihong can''t blame him for such a thing. After all, at that time, he was too concerned about his family, so he was easily deceived by such a thing! The development of the Sheng family has always been smooth, but it does not mean that the people of the Sheng family can always be smooth. When Sheng xuze was young, he once had a serious illness for a period of time, and that serious illness exhausted a lot of efforts of Sheng, but there was nothing he could do. At the most critical time, the Shi family came to Sheng xuze''s home and said that they had a way to cure Sheng xuze''s illness, on the condition that Shi Meihua married Sheng xuze. For Mr. Sheng, it''s important who his wife chooses, but it''s all about his health. At first, Sheng was hesitant, but after Sheng xuze''s situation was getting worse, Sheng was forced to accept the Shi family''s terms. But unexpectedly, Sheng xuze''s illness was really cured by the people in the Shi family. Even after that, he never made a crime again. If someone from any other family, maybe after getting well, they will not admit it. But if the Sheng family can reach such a position, they will not be so dishonest. Even though she was not very satisfied with the Shi family, and she was even less satisfied with Shi Meihua, she agreed to the marriage. Sheng has always felt a little ashamed of Sheng xuze, but he didn''t care much. Anyway, Sheng agreed to such conditions for him. Besides, his illness was really cured with the help of the Shi family. Besides, it was the same for him to marry anyone. As for Shi Meihua, the daughter of the Shi family, to marry is to marry. Chapter 971 However, I didn''t expect that after Sheng xuze and Shi Meihua had been married for some time, and even after they all had Sheng Yihong, they found that the original thing was a scam by the Shi family. Although there is no concrete evidence, the Sheng family has got a recording of the voice of the Shi family, which clearly shows that they made use of the original things to make their daughter marry into the Sheng family and become the master mother of the Sheng family. After learning about this, Sheng was very angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had already left Sheng Yihong at that time, and that Shi Meihua was still at ease after she married into the Sheng family, he would not have let the Shi family go easily. However, even if we do not let go of the Shi family, it will never make the Shi family feel better. How much convenience did the Sheng family give to the Shi family before, and how much inconvenience did it bring to the Shi family after it was collected now. Even if there is nothing on the surface, the Shi family knows it in their heart. After all, several projects of their family business were brought by Sheng family, and all of a sudden, such projects will never be seen again. At that time, the Shi family didn''t know what they had done had been exposed, and they wanted to go to the Sheng family to help them. As a result, they were exposed by Sheng''s family face to face. Since then, they never dare to go to Sheng''s family again. However, with the help of the Sheng family, the Shi family was able to gain a firm foothold in the imperial capital. As long as they did not die, the family could at least eat and drink. Although Sheng''s family was angry, it was Sheng Yihong''s face that made him so magnanimous to Shi''s family and Shi Meihua. However, after Sheng Yihong recorded the event, they didn''t take the initiative to tell Sheng Yihong about it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing, and it''s been so many years. In such a long period of time, both Shi Jia and Shi Meihua have been at ease. I just didn''t expect that this kind of security is just superficial security. Behind the scenes, Shi Meihua can do such a thing. "It''s almost like this. I didn''t tell you before, but it''s just unnecessary. Now that you know it, there''s no need to hide it from you. " Sheng xuze didn''t mean to hide from Sheng Yihong, but it''s not a glorious thing for his mother''s family to do such a thing. It''s better not to let Sheng Yihong know. However, they also believe that even if Sheng Yihong knows about it, he will be able to handle it well. Therefore, even if he knows about it, there will be no bad influence. When Sheng Yihong heard Sheng xuze talk about the past, his face was not very good-looking. Although he had known for a long time that the marriage between Sheng xuze and Shi Meihua was definitely not an ordinary commercial marriage, he did not expect that Shi family forced Sheng family in such a way. Although Sheng xuze''s condition really improved later, Sheng Yihong''s heart was still a bit palpitating. What if the Shi family didn''t cure Sheng xuze, on the contrary, it would make Sheng xuze''s condition more serious? Sheng Yihong doesn''t believe that the Shi family can really have any ability. Since the Shi Family calculated the Sheng family''s marriage, is Sheng xuze''s illness related to the Shi family? Otherwise, why did the Sheng family find so many ways to cure Sheng xuze, but was finally cured by the Shi family? Sheng Yihong doesn''t think that the Shi family will have higher abilities than the Sheng family. There must be another reason why Sheng xuze and Sheng didn''t think much about it. However, looking at Sheng xuze''s appearance, he didn''t know anything, so Sheng Yihong didn''t ask Sheng xuze any more. However, when Sheng Yihong talked to Jian Anning about it, Jian Anning raised the same question as Sheng Yihong. "There must be someone behind the Shi family." Jane Anning directly affirmed this judgment, but she didn''t believe it. Even the Sheng family couldn''t do something, but the Shi family could. Maybe Sheng xuze''s illness was originally a special situation set up by them. The purpose of this situation is to tie the Shi family and the Sheng family together and, by the way, receive the Sheng family''s resources. But I didn''t expect that Sheng jianeng found something strange so soon. After being discovered by the Sheng family, the people behind the Shi family leave, leaving the Shi family to bear the anger of the Sheng family. It''s just that 20 years have passed. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to check even if you want to. Moreover, judging from the current situation of the Shi family, the original person behind the scenes should not have appeared. Even the Shi family may not know the identity of the person behind the scenes. However, this is just a guess. Whether Shi Jiazhi knows it or not, he still needs to ask. "Are you interested in exploring the Shi family?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong with a smile and says that she knows that Sheng Yihong must have been wondering about it. In this case, she will accompany Sheng Yihong. No matter how much the Shi family knows about what happened in those years, they still have to check it out to make Sheng Yihong feel at ease. "Of course." Sheng Yihong knows that Jian Anning''s proposal to explore the Shi family is because of himself. Otherwise, Jian Anning will not have to deal with this matter. However, it''s just right for them to do it. Sheng xuze and Sheng Laozi are both elders. If they do something like this, it''s not good for their reputation. However, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are not the same. They are all descendants. In addition to the recent troubles caused by Shi Meihua, even if they go directly to the Shi family, they will not make people feel that there is any problem. However, Jane Anning didn''t plan to go to the Shi Family aboveboard. In this way, the Shi family would have more time to prepare. In this way, no matter what the Shi family still knows, it may be covered up. Sometimes, it will be more useful to take such a surprise. Recently, the Shi family has been in a bit of panic. When it came to light, they thought they would be avenged by the Sheng family, but they didn''t expect that the Sheng family just warned them, and didn''t kill them. They also know that the Sheng family is looking at Sheng Yihong''s face. After all, Sheng Yihong has half the blood of the Shi family. However, this is not enough for them to rely on too much. So these years have been very low-key. It was not until he knew that Shi Meihua had caused such a trouble that the Shi family began to panic again. They were worried all the time whether the Sheng family would turn over what happened in those years. After all, it is not impossible for the Sheng family to kill the Shi family even if the two things are united! Chapter 972 However, they have been frightened for so long, but no one has ever been to the Sheng family. Even what Shi Meihua has done, it seems that the Sheng family does not intend to care about them. However, I don''t know if the Sheng family really doesn''t care, or it''s not their turn yet. When the idea came out, the Shi family couldn''t relax. They felt that they were the fish on the chopping board and might be chopped up at any time. "Master, what should we do now?" The people of the Shi family are in a panic. No matter the people above or below, they have not had a good time. Some people can''t bear the inner pressure and come to the Shi family to complain. "How can I know if you don''t know what to do?" "You can''t say that, master. You helped to make things happen in those years. As a result, it came to light, but our whole family was responsible for it. This time, it''s the same thing. It''s your daughter who did it, but it''s going to affect the whole family. How can the people below not complain? " After hearing this, the master of the Shi family was filled with anger. "What are you talking about! If it wasn''t for what happened in those years, how could the Shi family have such a day now, and how could you people have today! How, you enjoy the benefits, but you are not willing to pay? In this world, where there is such a good thing, don''t even think about it! " Because of recent events, the master of the Shi family has always been worried. Now when he hears such words from people in his family, he is even more angry. At the beginning, he made such a decision for what in the end! If I had known that these people were such bastards and that Shi Meihua was so restless, why would he have done such a thing! Even if the Shi family is not as good as it is now, at least, with his ability, even if he can''t be very rich, life is absolutely passable! But now, living in fear all day long, for him, it''s not as good as all of these things that he has never had! "You can''t say that. In these years, apart from the beginning, our Shi family received a little favor from the Sheng family. What else has happened? Our Shi family''s development in these years depends on our own efforts! If the Sheng family is really willing to help us, how can our Shi family be just like this! " The people of the family are not convinced with what the master of the Shi family said, but they don''t think about what they would have been able to fight for if it wasn''t for the marriage relationship of the Sheng family and in such a place as the imperial capital. One by one, people who want nothing really think how powerful they are! "You, you are white eyed wolf. Without Shi family, where are you now! If you''re not convinced, just get out of the Shi family! " The master of the Shi family looked at the people in front of him angrily, reached out to the door and motioned them to get out. Now, he just doesn''t want to see these people again, otherwise, he is worried that he will fight with them directly. "Hum, just leave. Anyway, the Shi family is nothing now. Maybe it''s better to leave early! Master, don''t regret that you drove us away! " After the man said this, he called the people around him. Qi Qi turned and left the gate of the Shi family. For a moment, there was only the master of the Shi family left. The master of the Shi family watched the people in front of him walk away one by one. At last, he angrily picked up the ashtray on the table next to him and threw it on the ground. "Assholes, they''re all assholes!" When Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning came in, they just heard the angry words from the master of the Shi family. When the ashtray comes, although there is some distance, Sheng Yihong still habitually stands in front of Jane Anning and protects her firmly. Even if the ashtray is really towards them, it will not hit Jane Anning. The sound of the ashtray crashing on the ground made the Shi family a little sober. As soon as he looked up, he saw Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning standing not far from him. During this period of time, he has been worried that the Sheng family will come to him, but no one has come. Now, just when he thinks that the Sheng family will not come, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning appear. "Sheng Shao, Miss Jane, are you here today?" If Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning had appeared before him, the master of the Shi family would have come forward to flatter him. After all, in front of these two people, one is the successor of the Sheng family, and the other is the wife of the future owner of the Sheng family. There is also a fast-growing Sheng Ning group under his name. No matter who he can reach, these two men will surely prosper in the future. It''s just that the master of the Shi family has already known that what happened in those years was exposed, and Shi Meihua recently made such a scene. The two people in front of him must have a very bad impression of the Shi family. How could he expect to be able to climb up to the first two! These two people, not to trouble him, have to be thankful. "I''m here today. I''m really looking for something to do with you." Sheng Yihong is not interested in the current situation of the Shi family. What he wants to know is just what happened in those years. Therefore, he didn''t even have a conversation with the Shi family leader, so he asked directly. "Ha ha, now we have nothing in the Shi family. Sheng Shaogang has just seen it. Even the people in the family have left me. Is it hard to succeed? What else can I do to help Sheng Shao?" It''s true that the master of the Shi Family in front of him can be regarded as Sheng Yihong''s grandfather. However, Sheng Yihong has not had much contact with the people in the Shi family all the time. In addition, after knowing what happened in those years, Sheng Yihong was not willing to admit that such a person would be his grandfather. "I just want to ask you something about that year." Even if Sheng xuzesheng wants to deal with the Shi family, Sheng Yihong doesn''t have any opinions, but he won''t do it himself. Jane and Anning came here just to ask something. "What happened back then?" The master of the Shi family looks at Sheng Yihong with doubts on his face. If Sheng Yihong could come to ask him about his past, I''m afraid it was only then! The master of the Shi family thought that even if someone wanted to ask about it, it should be Sheng xuze. Unexpectedly, it would be Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. "What do you want to know?" Now their Shi family has come to this situation, and he has no other pursuit. Since it''s something Sheng Yihong wants to know, as long as it''s something he can say, let''s say it! Chapter 973 "What happened when the Shi Family cheated the Sheng family?" Sheng Yihong looks at the master of the Shi family. Without any delay, she hits the theme. Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, master Shi''s face suddenly changed. He thought that Sheng Yihong had some doubts about what happened in those years, but he didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would ask so directly. Also, what happened in those years is not a secret. Even the Sheng family has not told Sheng Yihong what happened before these years, but after Shi Meihua''s previous trouble, I''m afraid nothing can be concealed! Since Sheng Yihong came to him directly, I''m afraid he won''t let him off easily if he doesn''t make things clear! If so, the master of the Shi family may still have some hesitation or reservation. But now, the general situation of the Shi family has gone. Even the people of the Shi family have abandoned him. What else can he keep! Even if Sheng Yihong knows what happened in those years, he can''t refuse what he wants to do to him. "Since Sheng Shao came to ask, he must have known what happened in those years! At that time, it was the Shi family that cheated the Sheng family, in order to make use of the status of the Sheng family and let the Shi Family rise. It''s a pity that we did succeed at that time, but it wasn''t long before we were exposed by the Sheng family. The Sheng family is the most powerful family in the imperial capital. Even if it''s cheating for a while, it can''t cheat for a lifetime. " What the master of the Shi family said is completely true. No matter what the grudge between the Shi family and the Sheng family is, he has always worshipped the Sheng family. "In that case, do you think you can fool me?" These are just the most superficial. Even if Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning don''t come to the master of the Shi family today, they can know. The reason why I came here specially is that I want to know something that others don''t know. Otherwise, what''s the point. "What does Sheng Shao mean? What I said is true, and there is no deception at all. " "We believe that what you said is true, but I''m afraid that things were not so simple in those days. You still have some reservations about what you said, and there are still a lot of reservations!" Jian Anning stands beside Sheng Yihong and looks at the master of the Shi family with a smile. Before that, Jian Anning had not seen the master of the Shi family, and it was just before. Now, after meeting the master of the Shi family, Jian Anning is more sure that there must have been something else. After all, with the ability of the master of the Shi family, we should not set up such a situation to deceive the Sheng family. There must be someone else behind the Shi family! Jane Anning''s words changed the face of the master of the Shi family. Of course, he knew that the things in those years were not so simple, but they had been hidden in his heart for so long that he never told anyone. Even when the Sheng family discovered cheating and dealt with the Shi family, the master of the Shi family didn''t say anything. It doesn''t mean that the master of the Shi family is so sincere to his partner that he won''t give up his partner even after his family is destroyed. In the master''s opinion, the person behind him was more terrible than the Sheng family, and he was determined not to deal with it. He was worried that if they confessed that person, they would be retaliated by that person. Therefore, over the years, they did not dare to say a redundant word. Fortunately, over the years, the Sheng family let them go, and the person behind them never appeared again. Even when the master of the Shi family was about to forget the existence of the person behind him, he did not expect that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning would come to him and mention it. "No, I have nothing to reserve." Since they have been hiding things for so many years, how could the master of the Shi family be willing to say so. "Since we can directly find here, it means that we already know a lot about what happened in those years. Even if you don''t say it, we can be sure that there are still people behind you. After all, with your ability, we can''t cheat the Sheng family." After all, no matter how shameless he is, he can''t say that he really has that ability. No one cares about what happened in those days, but now someone cares about it. In this case, I''m afraid few people will believe it. After all, if the master of the Shi family really has such ability, how could the Shi family be like this these years! "I..." Looking at Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, the master of the Shi family still hesitates and worries. No one knows whether the man behind the scenes will reappear, and if so, what will he do again. The master of the Shi family has dealt with that man. Just because of this, he can understand the terror of that man and not want to offend him. "Perhaps you are worried that the person behind the scenes will come back to revenge you?" "You..." How do you know? The master of the Shi family looked at Jian''an and widened his eyes. He just wanted to say this. Jian Anning smiles. If she and Sheng Yihong had only guessed before, now the reaction of the Shi family can confirm that their guess is completely correct. "It seems that there is someone behind the scenes." "You, you..." The master of the Shi Family responded that he had been cheated. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong clearly had no evidence. What they just said was to cheat him. "It''s so far. Are you sure you still need to hide it?" "Since Miss Jane has said that, I have my reason to choose not to. After all, I''m a person who cherishes her life." At this point, the Shi Family admitted that they were afraid of the Revenge of the people behind the scenes. He had already said so. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong could not force him to say it. "In that case, it''s easy to say." "What does Miss Jane mean?" "That''s what you just thought! Since you don''t want to say it, of course we can only threaten you to say it! " "You..." "Why do you want to say that we are shameless? However, to deal with such a shameless person as you, naturally you can only use such shameless tricks. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So, do you say it now or not?" After the sentence of jian''an''ning was finished, the Shi Family pretended to be dead without saying anything. "Well, if you don''t talk, do you think that if you don''t talk, we can''t help you? Since you are afraid of the retaliation of the people behind the scenes, it''s very simple. We will publish all the events of that year now, and the direct roll call is learned from you. Do you think that with the influence of Shengshi group and Shengning group, it will be easier for the people behind the scenes to know this? Will it come to you soon? " Chapter 974 When he heard that Jian''an had finished speaking, the master of the Shi Family stared at Jian''an in disbelief. He really didn''t expect that such shameless words came from Jian''an''s mouth. The key is that Jane Anning''s words really threaten him. He has no doubt at all. If Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong really do this, the people behind the scenes will be able to get the news soon. If the other party really wants revenge, they will be able to find him soon! "Well, you seem to have figured it out! Now, are you willing to cooperate with us or let us spread the news directly? If we cooperate, then we are the only ones who know about it. Even if you say so, the people behind the scenes will not know. If you don''t want to cooperate, you understand. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the Shi family looked at Jane Anning and fell back to her seat. It seems to give him a choice, but the implementer knows very well that he has no choice at all. Who let him have no way to take such a risk! Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are not in a hurry. Anyway, they believe that the master of the Shi family will definitely make the most correct choice. "I agree, cooperate." Finally, the master of the Shi Family closed his eyes and opened them again. Looking at Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, he said. No way. Jane''s words convinced him. "Very good. Congratulations on making a very correct choice. You can rest assured that as long as you tell the truth, we can guarantee that today''s events will not be known by those who want to know. Or, if you''re really worried, we can be responsible for sending you to a safe place afterwards. " The people of the Shi family did a lot of things that they shouldn''t do, but it seems that someone is controlling them. Naturally, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong don''t care with the Shi family leader. Besides, in any case, the Shi family leader in front of them is also a relative of Sheng Yihong. "Good." With the promises of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, the master of the Shi family is at ease. Anyway, now that the Shi family has fallen apart, he has no intention to do anything stupid like revitalizing the Shi family. Moreover, the people of the Shi family really let him down. If we can really let him leave here, go to a safe place, and live his old life well, it would be a good thing. What''s more, what happened in those years has always been like a mountain in his heart. Now he finally has the opportunity to share it with others, which is not a bad thing for the master of the Shi family. "That was 20 years ago. At that time, the Shi family was just a small and humble family and had no great ambition. At that time, not long after I took over the position of master of the Shi family, Xiao never thought about becoming the in laws of the Sheng family. But one day, someone came to me and told me that there was a great fortune and asked me if I would like to accept it. At the beginning, I didn''t want to believe that no one could have such ability to calculate to Sheng''s home. But later, the news came out that the young master of the Sheng family was seriously ill, so I agreed with a tentative attitude. Unexpectedly, the person arranged by the other party really cured the young master of the Sheng family. After that, our Shi family became the in laws of the Sheng family. However, that person has never appeared since then, and I don''t know the identity of the other person. " The master of the Shi family also knows that his words are not convincing. He doesn''t even know who the other party is when so many things happen. Isn''t that a bluff! However, he didn''t really know the identity of the other party. Moreover, before that, he had never heard of such a person, and after that, he had never seen that person again. It''s like, whether it''s coming or leaving, that person doesn''t leave any trace. In these years of fear, the master of the Shi family didn''t want to investigate the identity of the man, but he couldn''t find any clues. Because of this, the master of the Shi family felt that the other side was absolutely the one he had no way to deal with, so he did not dare to take it lightly. If it had not been for Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, who are here now, and had given him such conditions, the master of the Shi family would not have dared to say that now. Jane Anning frowned slightly as she listened to master Shi''s words. She didn''t believe master Shi''s words, but she didn''t expect that the person behind the scenes could be so mysterious that she didn''t leave any clues. If it wasn''t for their doubts about this matter, I''m afraid I didn''t expect such a character to exist. However, Jane Anning still believes that since a person has appeared before, no matter how perfect his plan is, there will definitely be clues left. It depends on whether he can find them. "So, you mean, you''re the only person in the world who''s ever seen the person behind the scenes?" "Yes, it should be, by right." At least, in this matter, the master of the Shi family believes that he is the only one who has seen the mysterious person behind the scenes. "Very well, since you have seen it, and it has left such an indelible mark in your heart, you must know what the person behind the scenes looks like." "What does Miss Jane mean by that?" The master of the Shi family looked at Su Mo with a puzzled look on his face. He did see the man and had a little impression on his appearance. However, is it difficult for Jian Anning to use such a little impression to find out the man? "You don''t have to be too detailed, as long as you can say a few of the symbolic characteristics of that person, presumably, even if you can''t say the specific, how can you remember these most special points?" Although Jian Anning has never met the mysterious person behind the scenes and doesn''t know the identity of the other person, in her subconscious mind, she just thinks that this person, maybe they know, is worth it. It''s not impossible to say that it''s possible to know each other. "This..." As the master of the Shi family said this, he fell into deep meditation and began to recall what was special about the person behind the scenes. Although the master of the Shi family doesn''t know what Jane Anning is going to do, the only thing he can do now is to think back to the person behind the scenes as much as he can. "Oh, I remember. I still remember that there was a tear mole on the right corner of the man''s eye. I thought it was very special, so I was very impressed. It''s just that I''m not sure that the tear mole really exists, or that person''s trick. " Chapter 975 "The tear mole in the right corner of the eye?" Hearing the words from the master of the Shi family, Jane''s eyebrows were locked. They came to see the master of the Shi family, only with the idea of taking a chance. Maybe they could know something from the master of the Shi family, but Jane Anning knew very well that it was not possible at all. But, unexpectedly, they actually learned a very important clue from master Shi. Jane Anning had seen a person with a tear mole in the right corner of her eye, and it was not long ago. Although the master of the Shi family has only said such a feature, Jian Anning can be sure that the person behind the scenes 20 years ago is Xuan Zonglin, the current owner of the Xuan family who kidnapped Jian Anning. However, Jane Anning is a little confused. It''s easy for xuanzonglin to find her because of the ring on her hand. But why did Xuan Zonglin find Sheng''s family? Moreover, 20 years ago? Is there any other conspiracy? However, the Xuan family has nothing to do with either the Sheng family or the Shi family! This can be seen when Xuanzong Kai and them reached cooperation before. For so many years, the Xuan family has been in a corner. Even the one who defected from the family chose to live in seclusion, and did not have much contact with the outside world, let alone marriage with the outside world. The Xuan family has been going on for so many years, and the most important thing is the power of blood. However, if so, Jane Anning suddenly found that she seems to have missed a very important thing. It can be said that master Shi has experienced something that many people will not experience in their whole life. First of all, he was completely disappointed with the people in the family, and finally decided to give up the family. Then he was found by Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, and opened the secret that he had buried for more than 20 years. Originally, he thought that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong would continue to break the casserole, but when he asked the end, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong just left! However, the master of the Shi family doesn''t worry that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong will break their promise. Since they have already said that, they will definitely arrange someone to send him away at that time. During this period of time, he simply doesn''t go anywhere and arranges everything he has. He can leave immediately after Sheng Yihong''s arrangement. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong leave suddenly, which is the decision made by Jian Anning. Sheng Yihong knows that there must be a reason why Jane Anning made such a decision. In addition, when she thought about the question she asked the master of the Shi family before, Sheng Yihong also guessed that Jane Anning should know the identity of the person. "Is that him?" When it comes to him, Sheng Yihong''s face is a bit ugly. Thinking of this person, Sheng Yihong''s heart will not be at ease. After all, it is this person who brings Jian Anning away from him. The reason why he doesn''t doubt anyone else is that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning always have a tacit understanding. Seeing Jian Anning''s reaction, Sheng Yihong can almost guess what Jian Anning thinks. Secondly, if Jane Anning can have such a reaction, it is enough to show that the identity of this person is not simple, and those people who appear around them can say that the identity is not simple. As long as you think about it, Sheng Yihong can easily judge who is right. "It should be him, but I don''t understand why he went to Sheng''s home, and it was 20 years ago? Did he want to control the secular world through Sheng family at that time? " For the Xuan family who has been living in seclusion, what is outside the family is not the secular world. "Maybe, don''t think too much, it will come naturally, and then we will know. At least, we already know now that xuanzonglin was the one who started the fight against the Sheng family. " At least, their opponents are still those people, no more or less. Even, maybe give this news to Xuan Zongkai, what can they analyze for Xuan Zonglin''s behavior! "Well, if that''s the case, then according to the situation at that time, their action must have failed. Sheng family, where is it so easy to be used by him?" "Yes, you''re right. However, today''s event makes me have doubts about one thing. Let''s go back. I have something to ask Jing Lan. " "Good." Sheng Yihong directly sends Jian Anning to Shengning group. However, he doesn''t leave either. Instead, he joins Shengning group with Jian Anning. "Anning, what can I do for you?" Jinglan has been staying in Shengning group these days when she is free. As soon as Jane Anning comes back, she informs Jinglan to come and see her. Jinglan walks into jiananning''s office and sees jiananning and shengyihong waiting for him in the office. She realizes that it''s not easy. Jane Anning tells Jinglan about what she knows in the Shi family today. Jinglan is aware of the importance of things, and her face is very serious. "I agree with you. I''m afraid xuanzonglin did have the idea of controlling the Sheng family at the beginning, but the Sheng family is not so easy to be controlled. As for other families, it''s better than not the Sheng family in China. Even if they are controlled, they can''t play a big role. After that, he hasn''t appeared. Maybe it''s because it''s hard to go this way, So give up. " Jing Lan''s idea is similar to that of Jian Anning, but he despises xuanzonglin. After all, Jing Lan has been instilled in her family by her adoptive father since she was young. Her family should have lived in seclusion. Even if she was born, she should follow the family rules and not interfere in the basic affairs of the secular world. Therefore, Jinglan has been looking for the guard ring in the secular world all these years, but it has never affected other people. Although Xuan Zonglin didn''t make it in the end, it was only because of his ability. If he could, I''m afraid the whole secular world would be in a mess! Originally, after seeing Xuanzong Kai, Jing Lan felt that compared with Xuanzong Lin, Xuanzong Kai was more like the head of the family. Now after hearing this, she was more sure of her own idea. People like Xuan Zonglin are not qualified to run a family at all. "This matter, we know good, but Jing Lan, I have a question to ask you." "What question?" "Based on your understanding of family affairs, what are the identities of the guardians of rings in the family?" Chapter 976 "What identity? It''s not sure. There''s no specific identity. Some of the ring owners in history have high status, but others have low status. " "But are these people, at least, in the family?" When Jane Anning said this again, her face became more and more serious. When she heard Jane Anning''s words, Jing Lan could not help frowning. Obviously, he also thought about the crux of the problem. "Did the Xuan family ever have a rule against intermarriage?" "It is true that there is such a rule. If you violate it without authorization, you will be expelled from your family. As for the owner of the ring, in the history of the family, it is true that all previous owners of the ring are members of the family. " "In that case, why am I the exception?" "This..." If it wasn''t for Jian Anning''s sudden mention, Jing Lan had never thought of this problem. Yes, all the previous owners of the ring are members of the family, but this time, the owner of the ring is Jane Anning, who has no relationship with the family at all, which is a bit abnormal in itself. But Jing Lan was just out of Shanmen at that time, and he didn''t think about it at all. As time goes by, he won''t think about it any more. But now that she has been asked by Jane Anning, it shows that there must be something wrong with it. "Is there no exception in all these years?" "No Jing Lan can be sure of this. Before he went down the mountain, the most important thing he did was to be forced by his adoptive father to read the family history. After reading it again and again, other Jing Lan didn''t dare to say, but he can be sure of this. Jane listened to Jing Lan''s words and frowned tightly. If there is no exception, does it mean that there is something wrong with her life experience? However, she is indeed the daughter of her parents, and this is the family she found after two generations. Sheng Yihong holds Jian Anning in her arms and comforts her in a soft voice. "Don''t worry, no matter what kind of life experience you have, you are you. This will not change." Whether it''s Sheng Yihong or Jian Anning''s family, they''ve always been interested in Jian Anning, not her identity. "Well, you''re right." As long as she is still her, and she is still the daughter of her parents, it doesn''t matter whether she has anything to do with the Xuan family. "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. I ignored it before. Since Anning is the owner of the ring, it must be the blood of the Xuan family. There will be no doubt about that." "But I am indeed the daughter of my parents, and there is no doubt about that." Even without looking at the results of paternity testing, Jian Anning can be sure of that. "The problem is not here. Since there is no problem with the blood relationship between you and your parents, maybe the problem lies with your parents?" "My parents?" Jane''s brow was locked, but her face was much more relaxed than before. Jing Lan''s words are right. If she can be selected by the ring, it only means that she has the blood of the Xuan family. As for who the blood comes from, it''s not necessarily. After all, it can be Jane Anning who belongs to the family, or it can be Jane Anning''s parents, one of whom belongs to the family. "So you suspect that my parents, or one of their parents, are family members?" "Yes, it''s the most possible." "The Xuan family can''t intermarry. You told me that." "That''s true, but it''s not without exception." "The exception?" "There used to be people in the family who fell in love with people from the outside world, and then they were expelled from the family and would never go home." "So, you mean, one of my elders is the one who was expelled from the family." This explanation is more acceptable to Jane Anning. However, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to investigate which elder of Jian Anning came from the Xuan family. However, as long as Jane Anning wants to investigate, she will be able to find out. However, Jane Anning doesn''t think she is her parents. Perhaps, the elder is no longer alive. "It''s the most possible. It''s only decades ago that someone was killed by his family. I''m afraid that person is no longer alive." Even if it''s still there, the age of that year is too old. As far as Jing Lan knows, there are no people as old as that in Jian''an''s home. Most of them have passed away. "I see." Jane Anning just wanted to find out about it, but she didn''t want to know who the man from the family was. As for the other members of the Xuan family, their blood relationship with Jane Anning has long been very thin. For Jane Anning, they are almost strangers. What''s more, now the Xuan family has been divided into two branches, one of which is Jian Anning''s collaborator, and the other is their opponent. On the issue of her life experience, Jane Anning has no doubt, but what deserves her attention is that xuanzonglin had the idea of controlling the secular world twenty years ago. It''s just that he didn''t do such a thing without telling all the things in the family. Otherwise, he would be opposed by the family if he did such a thing. However, twenty years ago, xuanzonglin failed, but he didn''t know if he had done anything else in the past twenty years. "Jinglan." "Well? What''s the matter? " "I need you to investigate all the things xuanzonglin has done outside his family in the past 20 years. I know that it must be very difficult to investigate this matter. It''s just because of this that you can do it without pressure and do your best." Jian Anning believes that with Jing Lan''s ability and the resources she and Sheng Yihong have given him, if Jing Lan can''t investigate anything, I''m afraid that other people can''t investigate it. Jian Anning didn''t do this because she was afraid of xuanzonglin, but it was better to hold some things in her own hands than to worry about it all the time. "Well, I''ll try my best." When Jing Lan sees Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, she knows that this matter is very important. What''s more, it''s related to the Xuan family, so he can''t underestimate it. In particular, when he learned that Xuanzong had dealt with the Sheng family 20 years ago, it was hard to guarantee that he had not done anything else in the past 20 years. It was better to find out. Chapter 977 "Don''t worry. No matter what happens, you have me." After Jinglan goes out, Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning''s face, which is still a little solemn. She goes forward and takes Jian Anning into her arms to comfort her. No matter what happened before or what will happen in the future, he will always be with Jane Anning as her most solid backing. "Well, I don''t worry. It''s a big deal. We''ll face each other directly. Besides, we don''t have to lose." The last time Jane Anning was taken away by xuanzonglin''s people, it doesn''t mean that Jane Anning had no chance of winning against xuanzonglin. After all, on the one hand, Jane Anning was worried about Zheng Shuangcheng, on the other hand, she also wanted to see who was attacking her, and more of them should be planning. In addition, she had Sheng Yihong around her, and they formed an alliance with Xuanzong Kai. It''s just xuanzonglin. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "That''s right. After a while, let''s go on a tour." "Good!" Hearing Sheng Yihong say to travel together, Jian Anning''s eyes lit up in an instant. Although she and Sheng Yihong did not go out together, they did not go out together after their engagement. The only easy thing is that during the summer vacation just after the college entrance examination, whether she was in Yangcheng or after she came to the imperial capital, she seemed to be busy all the time. Even if I can occasionally find time to be with Sheng Yihong, it''s just a short time. If it wasn''t for the fact that Jane Anning spent part of her time living in Sheng Yihong after her engagement, they would have spent less time alone. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that Jane Anning is full of longing for them to travel together. She didn''t feel that much before. After Sheng Yihong proposed the issue of tourism, Jane Anning was full of hope that everything would be finished immediately, and then she could go out to play with Sheng Yihong. They want to go to all the places she thinks are fun, places with beautiful scenery, romantic places, and have a good time! Seeing that Jian Anning is so happy because of his words, Sheng Yihong can''t help putting the issue of two people traveling together in the first place. Sheng Yihong will do his best to plan their trip together. Jane Anning has been very busy these days. Fortunately, there are more and more people she can use now. After they grow up, the burden on Jane Anning will be lighter and lighter. After explaining the work of Shengning group, Jian Anning''s main thoughts gradually focused on the Xuan family. Jane Anning is very clear. Since xuanzonglin already knows that she is the owner of the ring, she will not be let go easily. Even if she suffered a loss in Jane Anning''s hand last time, she will definitely find a chance and make a comeback. Fortunately, Jian Anning has an ally, Xuan Zongkai, who will do his best to monitor the situation of xuanzonglin. Once xuanzonglin does something harmful to them, as long as Xuan Zongkai can find out, they will know immediately. Jinglan''s action is very fast. In addition, all the resources under Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong can be used by him. After investigation, it is natural that they can go with the wind and the water. Originally thought that the investigation may not come up with anything, but in less than half a month, it really let Jinglan investigate something useful. Of course, this is also due to Xuan Zongkai''s timely help after he knew that Jian Anning was going to investigate xuanzonglin. You know, the most clear thing about xuanzonglin is xuanzongkai. Xuanzong Kai and Xuanzong Lin, as well as the forces under them, are all directly staring at each other''s situation. Otherwise, when Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong wanted to meet Xuan Zongkai, they didn''t have to make so much preparation, just to prevent Xuan Zonglin from finding any clues. It can be seen from the data investigated by Jing Lan that although Xuan Zonglin failed to control the Sheng family 20 years ago, he did not give up the idea at all in the past 20 years. In the past 20 years, he has secretly contacted many families and even occupied his own position in many enterprises. Although he can''t control the big consortia, just like Shengjia, those in the middle reaches can still do it. If xuanzonglin really wants to do something with the people he controls, at least it will have a greater impact on social stability. "Peace, Sheng Shao, what shall we do now?" These things, but Jing Lan''s own investigation, just found out, he was also startled, this xuanzonglin, in the end is to do what! "No matter what he wants to do, we can make him do nothing. Go to contact these families that Xuanzong is looking for. No, we can''t do this. First go to find Xuanzong Kai and let him deal with it. We can help him secretly. " After all, the cooperation between Jian Anning and Xuan Zongkai has not been exposed. In this case, it is not convenient for them to confront Xuan Zonglin. Under the current situation, it''s the best choice for Xuanzong Kai to come forward. After all, the two sides have always been antagonistic. It''s no surprise that Xuanzong Kai took the initiative to attack Xuanzong in 1993. What''s more, with their help, Xuan Zongkai''s people will certainly not suffer. "OK, I''ll contact Xuan Zongkai immediately." Jing Lan immediately took over the task, and in his opinion, Xuan Zongkai will certainly not refuse the offer, on the contrary, should be very happy to follow. After all, it has been a long time since the two lines led by Xuanzong Kai and Xuanzong Lin opposed each other. It''s time to figure out the internal affairs of their family. Xuanzongkai''s reaction to Jinglan''s news is similar to what Jian Anning thinks. Even in the news Jinglan brings back, xuanzongkai''s thanks to them are still there. After all, over the years, Xuan Zongkai has been trying to find evidence of his mistakes, even though they have defected from within the family, and the power within the family is in my hands. However, it does not mean that everyone in the family is obedient to Xuanzong Lin. At least, those old people in the family, especially those with power in their hands, can recognize xuanzonglin''s status in the family, but if xuanzonglin does something against the family rules, they will not be merciful either. Chapter 978 Xuanzongkai and xuanzonglin will not meet each other directly, but always want to outwit. After all, there must be a gap between the people on their side and those in charge of the Xuan family. The best way for them is to outwit. Xuanzongkai, for a long time, has been looking for evidence of xuanzonglin''s violation of family rules. As long as they find evidence, what they want to do will be more convenient. And now, he finally has such evidence, and he is also very clear, such evidence is Jane Anning sent to him. Even though Xuanzong Kai knew that Jian Anning was borrowing their power by doing so, Xuanzong Kai was grateful to Jian Anning. I''m very glad that he made the decision to cooperate with Jane Anning. If it wasn''t for the decision to cooperate with Jian Anning, xuanzongkai would not have got such good evidence to overthrow xuanzonglin. Now it may be a little early to say that pulling down, but Xuanzong Kai believes that it will be their side that will win in the end. On Xuanzong Kai''s side, after getting the evidence about Xuanzong Lin''s violation of family rules, they started their action. And Jane will not be idle. Although the family businesses controlled by xuanzonglin are not as good as Shengjia''s, if something happens to the collective, the impact is not small. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong want to make sure that when xuanzongkai is ready to launch an attack on xuanzonglin, these family businesses will not be used by xuanzonglin and cause any bad influence. Although this process may be more difficult, Jane Anning believes that the final result will be very good. Not to mention Shengshi group of Shengjia, it is Shengning group of jiananning. Before that, it will certainly get rapid development. After all, the property losses caused by the turmoil of these family businesses must be huge. If Shengning group and Shengshi group accept these projects, they will not only save the losses caused to the people, but also make a lot of profits. If we really want to say it, we can only say it is a win-win situation. I''m afraid xuanzonglin would never have thought that all these things that he had been busy with for so many years would not only become evidence to overthrow him, but also send such a big gift to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. However, they can''t take it lightly. After all, xuanzonglin has been plotting secretly for so many years, and they can''t do nothing about it. Maybe, when he is angry, he will really ignore it and burn the boat. Moreover, as long as xuanzonglin knows what they have done, he will know the fact of their cooperation with xuanzongkai. No one will know what xuanzonglin will look like when he gets crazy. As Jian Anning had guessed, xuanzonglin was really angry. After so many years of planning, before he even started to make these plans work, he found that the resources he had behind him began to get out of control one by one. At the beginning, xuanzonglin didn''t feel anything, just as a coincidence, but one by one, how to look at how it doesn''t look like a coincidence. Especially when Xuanzong Lin found that the person behind the scenes was Xuanzong Kai, Xuanzong Lin was angry. "No, no, no!" For so many years, no one has found out what he is doing behind his back. One day, when he needs it, these forces can help him. However, he never thought that he would be suddenly found at this time. Even if he was found, the person he found was Xuanzong Kai, his nemesis for so many years. However, he didn''t realize that it had been exposed until Xuan Zongkai began to attack him. It seems that many people in the family have received the news that Xuan Zongkai deliberately spread it to make a big difference. The only thing Xuan Zonglin can do now is to try his best to minimize the impact of this matter. And other ordinary people in the family are just that. These people are easy to handle, but those who are not are the old men in the family. In particular, when Xuanzong kaina defected from the family, it was clear that they were defectors, so they should be rejected by the family. However, several elders in the family tried to protect them, so that xuanzonglin''s father didn''t do it even though he wanted to cut down the roots. And even what xuanzonglin''s father didn''t do in those years is more difficult to do in the era of xuanzonglin. At the beginning, several elders who tried to protect kaina''s pulse of Xuanzong retired temporarily after that event. It''s just that they''re retiring, and they''re just closed. But these elders are the most prestigious elders in the whole family. Even if Xuanzong Lin had been the head of the family, he didn''t dare to offend those elders easily. Xuanzonglin didn''t think that the idea of going out these elders was just, just an idea. Because xuanzonglin couldn''t find such an opportunity at all. Even if he could meet the right opportunity to fight those elders, it might spread to the whole family in an instant. Xuanzong hated these elders, but he would not pay for his future. He believes that as long as he can be the head of the family, even if these elders have been trying to protect the kaina line of Xuanzong, there will always be an end. However, Xuanzong Lin didn''t expect that he was not ready to take action. He didn''t even think about how to deal with these elders. Xuanzong Kai started to take action first. Xuanzonglin was tired of coping. It was at this time that xuanzonglin found that xuanzongkai had the ability to compete with him. If I knew this, I should never let them go at the beginning! When xuanzonglin realized that the hidden forces behind him had been made public by xuanzongkai''s people and wanted to retain them, he found that everything could not be retained. His forces have been accepted by Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong in the shortest time. It was at this time that xuanzonglin realized that he had been cheated all the time. Xuanzongkai and Jian Anning have already reached a cooperation. The reason why xuanzongkai can find out his secret this time is because of the help of Jian Anning. While Jian Anning took advantage of the fact that he was too busy to deal with xuanzongkai, he accepted his hidden forces all the way. Chapter 979 "Bastard, you lied to me, you lied to me! It''s not so easy for me to be cheated. Wait for me! " Xuanzonglin originally hated xuanzongkai to the bone, but now among the people he hated, there are Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. I knew that at the beginning, no matter what, he shouldn''t let Jane Anning go. It''s better to arrest both Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong to see if they can do such a thing now! He secretly cooperated with Xuan Zongkai to deal with him. He wanted to let them know what price they had to pay for doing so! This time, xuanzonglin was really stimulated and almost completely lost his mind. In the past, no matter how angry he was, he always remembered that some things could be done and some things could not be done. After all, even if he was the head of the family now, he could not do whatever he wanted. But there are some annoying old men in the family who supervise him all the time! But now, xuanzonglin can''t control anything. Indeed, what he does now is likely to be discovered by the old men in the family, and then he will be held responsible. However, if he didn''t do anything, he would not be caught by the old men, but in the process of fighting against Xuan Zongkai, he would lose miserably! He can''t lose. He can''t lose to Xuan Zongkai. Even if he''s caught by the old men, what''s the matter? When he gets rid of Xuan Zongkai, he''ll get rid of the old men. Those who don''t agree with him, he will get rid of them one by one. It''s just to see how they dare not agree with him! For so many years, he has been restricted by family rules. Even if he wants to do something against family rules, he only dares to do it in secret. It''s like the forces of the secular world that have been under control for the past 20 years. It''s really because he''s limited by family rules. In 20 years, he just mastered a little. As a result, now, he was discovered and all his efforts in the past 20 years were burned. If he had known that, why should he have kept the so-called family rules. If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid he would have completely controlled the family, the old men and xuanzonglin. How could it be today! However, it''s not too late. He still has time. He won''t lose to xuanzongkai, let alone to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong! Jane Anning didn''t expect that she knew that Xuan Zongkai would act after receiving the news, but she didn''t expect that Xuan Zongkai would make such a big deal. It''s not easy to block Xuanzong''s presence behind his back. It''s already a frontal battle! However, it is precisely because Xuan Zongkai has done so. Otherwise, Jian Anning really does not know that not all the people in the Xuan family are on the side of Xuan Zonglin. There are still some who have been neutral, and even some who think about Xuanzong Kai. After all, the father of Xuanzong Kai and Xuanzong Lin were both candidates for the head of the Xuans family. It was only because Xuanzong Lin''s father cheated that Xuanzong Kai''s father fell down. Even later, he had to leave the family with his own lineage and became a defector of the whole family. In the family, there are many people who have never forgotten xuanzongkai. Even when they just left, there are many people who have been pleading for them. They just want to be able to accept their family again. However, Xuanzong was in his father''s vein and managed to drive people away. How could he not make good use of it! Since people have already left, it''s better to go far away. It''s better not to come back forever! Even if they want to come back, he will let those people never come back! It''s not that these people didn''t think of a way to get xuanzongkai''s people back. It''s just that xuanzonglin''s strength made them helpless for a while. What''s more, they are not stupid at all. As long as they are still in the family, they can help Xuanzong Kai if there is anything to do. At least, they can know what Xuanzong Lin wants to do to them! If even they were driven out of the family by Xuanzong Lin, then no one could do anything. Therefore, before they have a complete grasp of it, they will not confront Xuanzong Lin for the time being. As long as Xuanzong Lin can''t do anything to Xuanzong Kai''s people for the time being, they won''t interfere in it for the time being. Even some people have been paying close attention to xuanzonglin secretly. This is the reason why xuanzonglin can''t do anything openly but secretly over the years. Just like those people in the family have been paying attention to him, he also always let the people in the family pay attention to those people. On the one hand, he can control the actions of those people, and if they want to do something, he can quickly find out. On the other hand, I also want to put pressure on Xuan Zongkai''s people through these people. At least let them know that the family towards their pulse, are still in his hands, let xuanzongkai no matter what to do, will have to avoid. Over the years, xuanzonglin''s abacus is really playing very well, and the result also makes him very satisfied. When Xuanzong kaina defected, xuanzonglin''s father was afraid of them. However, after xuanzonglin came to power, he didn''t value them as much as xuanzonglin''s father. Perhaps, it is precisely because they have been in peace all these years that Xuanzong Lin feels that Xuanzong Kai''s pulse is not surprising. Even if he defected, he could not make any big waves. Just, did not expect now this quietly, big waves will come. What''s more, he didn''t expect how Xuan Zongkai secretly cooperated with Jane Anning under his so many eyelids. So important that he didn''t receive any news. Xuanzong doesn''t doubt that his subordinates don''t work well. Even if there are one or two people who don''t work well, it''s not like everyone does. You know, whether it''s Xuan Zongkai or Jian Anning, he has arranged for people to guard him! His people didn''t send any useful information, which means that they really didn''t find any useful information. But Xuan Zongkai and Jian Anning did reach cooperation. The only possibility is that they have done so many things under his people''s eyes, but his people have no idea. Chapter 980 At the thought that Jian Anning and Xuan Zongkai had done so many things under his eyes, but he knew nothing about them. Xuan Zonglin''s heart was full of anger. I wish I could tie these two men to myself directly, and toss them about for a long time. Otherwise, it would not be enough to eliminate his hatred. "Damn it, damn it, I''m so angry!" "Patriarch, don''t be so angry. Won''t they be proud then?" Xuanzonglin is able to achieve such a position in the family, naturally there are many people under him. For example, Xuan Laosan, who is talking to him now, is his right-hand man in his family. He is always responsible for everything he does. Xuanlaosan would give him advice on what happened in his daily life. "Well, I think they must be very proud now! How do you do things? They have done so many things secretly, but you don''t know at all. What''s the use of me to ask you Xuanzong seldom scolds xuanlaosan in linpingri. On the one hand, xuanlaosan is reliable in his daily work. On the other hand, xuanlaosan is also a good person under his command. Naturally, such a person should be well solicited. It''s not a good thing to scold him casually. Only this time, xuanzonglin was really angry. Xuanlaosan also knew that xuanzonglin must be very angry about this incident. So he didn''t put much in his heart when he scolded him. Instead, he always thought about how to give xuanzonglin advice. "Patriarch, it''s really our negligence. It''s just that xuanzongkai''s work is too covert, even deliberately avoiding us. We can''t find it and it''s normal." Xuanzonglin didn''t understand this truth. He just couldn''t get over it in his heart and was angry in his heart. It''s not so much that I''m angry with my subordinates for their incompetence, but rather that I''m angry with Xuanzong Kaijian for their cunning. "However, since they can be so cunning and deliberately avoid us to do so many things, we can also pay them back!" Xuanlaosan''s words made xuanzonglin''s eyes suddenly shine. "In return? What''s the way back? " Of course, he wanted to pay back. He wanted to pay back everything xuanzongkai did! "It depends on what is most important to them. Xuanzongkai, maybe we can''t find a better way for a while, but don''t we say that they have found a partner now? It''s the girl the clan leader wanted to find before! On the other side of Xuan Zongkai, because of the old men in the clan, we can''t move for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t move the girl! " Xuanlaosan''s words completely brought out xuanzonglin''s ambition. He didn''t just hate Xuanzong Kai, but also Jane Anning. You know, he was the first one to offer cooperation to Jian Anning, but at that time Jian Anning spoke to him, but he turned to cooperate with Xuanzong Kai. How could xuanzonglin''s heart not be angry! "That girl''s skill is good, moreover, her side also always has the person to protect." Xuanzonglin knows a lot about Jane''s situation. With Sheng Yihong by her side, even if he does it himself, he may not be able to get anything good. He may even make a big deal and get out of hand. "It doesn''t matter if she has someone to protect her. Doesn''t she have a family? Her family won''t always have someone to protect her?" Xuanlaosan''s words made Xuanzong''s eyes bright again. Yeah, why didn''t he think of it! Although this method is not bright, it is the best one that can work. If you take these measures to threaten Jian Anning, it is equivalent to threatening Xuanzong Kai! Even if Xuanzong Kai is not threatened by this, it can stir up the relationship between Jian Anning and Xuanzong Kai! In this way, the cooperation between them will not be so stable. Even if they do so, they will offend Jian Anning, and even this relationship will only continue to break down in the future. But Xuanzong Lin doesn''t care. After all, if we let Jian Anning and Xuanzong Kai continue to cooperate like this, they will never die. Now that they are all like this, what does it matter if they continue to break down! As long as in the end, the person who gets the most benefits is xuanzonglin. "That''s a good idea. This matter is up to you! We must do a good job. If there is nothing we can do, we will only ask you! " "Don''t worry, patriarch. I will do it properly." They didn''t know that before. Now that they have time to prepare in advance, Xuan Laosan will not tolerate his mistakes. At this time, Jane Anning didn''t know that someone had already begun to move the people around her. If she knew, she would kill xuanzonglin''s nest! However, even if she didn''t know what xuanzonglin was going to do, Jian Anning had been discussing with xuanzongkai all this time. After knowing so much about the Xuan family, Jian Anning doesn''t like the family. If this family must be preserved, then Xuanzong was not able to continue to be the leader of the Xuans family. If she chooses, she would rather let Xuanzong Kai be the patriarch. First of all, it was because Xuanzong Kai was friendly with them. Jian Anning knew Xuanzong Kai well, and knew that Xuanzong Kai''s ambition was far smaller than Xuanzong Lin''s. Secondly, compared with xuanzonglin, xuanzongkai is not inferior in ability, but he is much more kind-hearted. This is not about Xuanzong Kai''s benevolence, but that he has his own bottom line when he is doing things. And xuanzonglin, obviously, is the kind of person who has no bottom line of his own. This kind of person in charge of a family, although also has the advantage, but in Jane Anning''s view, it is more harmful than good. Therefore, she would rather let Xuanzong Kai be the patriarch. In any case, according to what she knows, if xuanzonglin''s father had not acted, the last patriarch would have been xuanzongkai''s father, and xuanzongkai would have been the patriarch. As for the Xuanzong Lin family, they are just like the disorderly officials and thieves, and what he did is not worthy of sympathy at all. It''s a big deal. After helping Xuanzong Kai to become the head of the clan, Jian Anning will no longer care about the affairs of their Xuan family. Just do what Xuanzong Kai or other people in the family do. Jane Anning is not interested in their family affairs at all. She just hopes that no one will hit her again. Chapter 981 Xuanzongkai is also ambitious, but his ambition is much more humane than xuanzonglin. Xuan Zongkai''s greatest wish for so many years is to return to the family with the blood of betraying the family with his father. And, since then, wash off the reputation of family defectors. After all, they didn''t betray the family at all, they were driven out of the family. I''m afraid that no matter who it is, no one will want to bear such a disgrace on his back. All of them have been working hard for so many years, and now it''s hard to see the hope. Not only Xuan Zongkai, but other people in their vein are full of hope. During this period of time, Jian Anning was really interested in Xuan Zongkai''s affairs. The gratitude of Xuan Zongkai to Jian Anning is almost beyond words. However, Jian Anning''s love for Xuan Zongkai also made Sheng Yihong feel delicious. At the beginning, Jian Anning didn''t feel much, but after several times, Sheng Yihong was not happy, but she couldn''t ignore it. Sheng Yihong, in particular, has a lot of criminal records. Not only Jian Anning, but also the people around her know Sheng Yihong''s jealousy very well. People around Sheng Yihong see that Sheng Yihong is not in a good mood recently, but they soon know that it''s about Jian Anning, and they dare not touch Sheng Yihong''s head at this time. Since it is related to Jane Anning, it naturally needs Jane Anning to deal with it. No matter how hard they try, they are useless. Who let Sheng Yihong just eat Jane Anning! "What''s the matter with you, aren''t you happy?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and asks, but others don''t care. Seeing that Sheng Yihong is in a bad mood, Jane Anning will certainly coax her anyway. "Well." Sheng Yihong hears Jane Anning''s words and doesn''t explain much. She just looks at Jane Anning and nods. "Well?" Jane Anning''s answer to Sheng Yihong is not clear. Well, what do you mean, unhappy? That''s why I''m not happy! "Why not?" Jane calmly looks at Sheng Yihong and asks again. It doesn''t matter if Sheng Yihong doesn''t make it clear. It''s a big deal. She asks more times. Anyway, as long as she asked, Sheng Yihong would certainly answer. If you can''t answer it all at once, ask more. You can always answer it clearly! "Because of you." "Me?" Jane Anning pointed to herself and asked with a puzzled look. She should have done nothing to make Jane Anning unhappy recently! What''s more, she hasn''t been busy with xuanzongkai''s work recently. She hasn''t done anything else! Wait a minute. She has been busy with xuanzongkai''s business recently, and Sheng Yihong is a person who is easily upset by vinegar all the time. I don''t think so. Sheng Yihong has had too much contact with Xuan Zongkai recently, so she is jealous again, isn''t she? Jane Anning thinks like this. Looking at Sheng Yihong, she feels more and more that what she thinks in her heart is the truest fact. "Well." Sheng Yihong nods and agrees again, which makes Jian Anning strengthen her mind. "I said, are you jealous again?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in her spare time. After that, she laughs a little. With Sheng Yihong''s jealous appearance, won''t Sheng Yihong be jealous as long as she says a few more words to any man in the future! If there is any physical contact, I''m afraid Sheng Yihong''s vinegar will go to heaven! But Jian Anning just thinks that even if she doesn''t watch Sheng Yihong get jealous, she won''t easily have too much physical contact with other men. After Jane Anning finished this sentence, she looked at Sheng Yihong all the time. Sure enough, she saw that Sheng Yihong''s face began to turn red after she finished this sentence. "You''ve been doing that boy''s business all this time, and you''ve ignored me." Sheng Yihong''s way of saying this is that she is not only a daughter-in-law, but also a daughter-in-law abandoned by her husband. Seeing Sheng Yihong like this, Jian Anning almost burst out laughing. This Sheng Yihong is so cute! If people in Sheng Yihong''s company, or even his family, see Sheng Yihong like this, I''m afraid they will be scared! Jane''s peaceful laughter makes Sheng Yihong more and more embarrassed. Of course, he knew that he was jealous too much, but as long as he thought of so many people around Jane Anning, he couldn''t help eating. Knowing that Jian Anning and Xuan Zongkai are talking about cooperation, Sheng Yihong can''t help thinking about it. In addition, during this period of time, because Jian Anning is busy with xuanzongkai''s affairs, she really has less time to share with him, less time to go to his company, and less time to accompany him. "Well, well, I won''t laugh. It''s my fault. I''ve been busy for a long time. I promise you that I will always be with you after this matter is over. No matter who''s business, OK As for men, sometimes they have to be coaxed. Look, Sheng Yihong''s face has improved a lot after being coaxed by her! "You said that?" "Well, I said it." Anyway, even if Sheng Yihong is not jealous, Jane''s heart is also like this. She also felt that the recent events really took up too much of her time. Even if xuanzongkai was not in a hurry, Jane Anning was also in a hurry to solve it as soon as possible! "Good." Sure enough, after being coaxed, Sheng Yihong''s face is just like the spring breeze. Looking at Jane Anning, she smiles beautifully. "You are still so smiling and beautiful. You are so jealous. It''s really ugly!" "Only you can see it!" I don''t know whether it''s the way he smiles or the way he''s jealous. Only Jane Anning can see him like this. When Jian Anning heard Sheng Yihong''s words, she felt more warm and wanted to finish what she was doing. Sheng Yihong also knew about the cooperation between Jian Anning and Xuan Zongkai, and even provided a lot of help to Xuan Zongkai during his preparation. After all, it is Jian Anning who is cooperating with Xuan Zongkai now, and he is not willing to let Xuan Zongkai take up too much of Jian Anning''s time. Naturally, he hopes that xuanzongkai''s affairs can be solved as soon as possible. "Good." Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong get along well. For a long time, they haven''t had such a comfortable world. Both Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are very satisfied. However, after Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong go home in the evening and receive the phone call from Jane''s home, Jane''s good mood for the whole day is destroyed instantly and thoroughly. Chapter 982 "Miss, the master and his wife haven''t come back yet. I call them and there''s no one there to answer them. I''m worried if something''s wrong, I can only call you." What Jian Anning receives is a call from the nanny at Jian''s home, where Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi live. Originally, Jian Anning saw the phone number and thought it was Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi who wanted to call her back. Unexpectedly, she heard such words. "Don''t worry, auntie. Tell me the details first. Did your parents say where they would go today before they went out?" Jian Anning knows that Jian Tingfeng''s career is on the rise now. It''s not unusual for him to go out to socialize once in a while. Although it''s not too early now, it''s still normal if I haven''t come back now. Jian Anning, of course, is not worried about Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. She just doesn''t want to be in a mess because she hasn''t decided yet. When Sheng Yihong hears the tone of Jane''s voice, she knows what should have happened, and it''s still related to Jane''s parents. She is nervous, but she doesn''t disturb Jane''s understanding of the situation. "Before going out today, the master and his wife said that they would come back early because there was no social intercourse. They even told me to make dinner. No one came back for dinner. I still thought that the master and his wife might be entangled by something, but they didn''t come back after such a long time. Even when I called, no one answered. That''s why I... " The nanny aunt of Jane''s family is also nervous. Although it''s not long for her to work in Jane''s family, Jane''s family treat her very well, and she doesn''t want to have an accident with her family! At this time, she didn''t know what to do, so she had to call Jane Anning. On weekdays, the most common words she hears at home are the words that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi praise their daughter. Therefore, in the view of nanny aunt, no matter what happens at home, it''s right to find the first lady! "Auntie, don''t worry. Is your brother at home?" "When the master and his wife go out, leave the young master at home for me. He''s very good!" "Auntie, please continue to take care of your brother at home. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll find a way for my parents." "Well, be careful, miss!" Hearing Jane Anning''s solemn tone, the nanny felt that something must have happened, but even if it had happened, people like her couldn''t help. Since the young lady had said that she should take good care of the young master at home, she would take good care of the young master at home. After the master and his wife came back, they saw that the young master was still in good condition at home. After hanging up the phone, Jane Anning''s face was a bit worse than when she just answered the phone. Sheng Yihong has been paying attention to Jane Anning. After Jane Anning hangs up, she reaches out and holds her hand. "Peace, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to investigate right away, and the rest of my family will be well protected." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and nods her head. Without Sheng Yihong, she must have lost her mind now. Fortunately, with Sheng Yihong, as long as she is there, Jian Anning feels as if her heart can settle down. However, even if the mind is a little more at ease, Jane''s peace of mind will still worry about Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. "But I''m worried about whether my parents have an accident. They are very careful on weekdays, and they won''t offend anyone easily. I wonder if someone will come to me?" I have to say that Jane''s sixth sense of peace is really accurate. It''s just that there is no evidence for everything, and Sheng Yihong doesn''t want Jian Anning to think too much. "We''re going to investigate now, and we''ll soon know about our uncles and aunts." "Well, there are my uncles and aunts, grandparents, uncles and aunts in Yangcheng. I''m worried about them." If it''s really like Jane Anning''s idea that someone is coming to her, Jane Anning is really worried about whether her relatives will be involved. "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange all these." What Jian Anning thought of, Sheng Yihong also thought of. Sheng Yihong had just given orders to Jane Anning when she was still on the phone. Not only her family members, but also those who have a good relationship with Jane Anning on lazy days. Sheng Yihong knows Jian Anning very well. No matter who is among them, if something happens to her because of her, she will not be at ease. "Well, thank you. I''m glad you''re here. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do!" If it were normal, Jane Anning would not be like this, but now it''s about her closest person, Jane Anning will be at a loss for a moment. When she can slow down, she will naturally be able to think of what Sheng Yihong has done. Sheng Yihong''s men are quick to find out the whereabouts of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. What''s more, it''s right to guess that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi were indeed taken away, and the people who took them had something to do with Jian Anning. Sheng Yihong''s face became colder after seeing the information he found. If he had known that such a thing would happen, he would have helped Xuan Zongkai snatch the head of the Xuan family. It''s not as if there are so many troubles now. Since the matter is related to xuanzonglin, it can''t be handled by them alone. Sheng Yihong soon told xuanzongkai about the matter here. Let xuanzongkai''s people also be ready. Maybe all their previous preparations should be advanced. Xuanzongkai''s people were also very angry when they heard about jiananning. After working with Jane Anning for such a long time, Xuanzong Kai has long regarded them as his own. But Jane Anning doesn''t talk about it, but her family are all ordinary people. Xuanzonglin has no bottom line at all. Such people are not qualified to be the head of their Xuan family. The Xuan family has always been above ordinary people. They can''t interfere in the affairs of the secular world at will. Naturally, they can''t do anything to the people in the secular world. If other people in the family knew about what xuanzonglin had done, they would definitely despise xuanzonglin. And xuanzongkai''s people can take advantage of this good opportunity to win xuanzonglin''s people. Although the plan is advanced, they are more famous. Chapter 983 Sheng Yihong and Xuanzong Kai are making preparations, while Jian Anning also receives the news from Xuanzong Lin. After all, Xuanzong Lin did such things for the sake of Jian''an. If he didn''t inform Jian''an, it would be meaningless to do such things. He has no way to bring him any benefits when dealing with Jane''s parents. The reason why he does this is that he just wants to let Jane come out through Jane''s parents. "If you want your parents to be intact, you''d better come to XX right away." Xuanzonglin''s people directly informed Jane Anning of the arranged place on the phone, but they didn''t say anything. Jane Anning can only go alone and can''t take other people with her. Maybe in xuanzonglin''s heart, he didn''t pay attention to these people. Instead, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity. It''s better to catch all the people in one net. And xuanzonglin''s mind, obviously, angered the gang of jiananning xuanzongkai. Jane Anning naturally wants to go to the place that xuanzonglin people said on the phone. After all, it is her parents who are taken away by xuanzonglin people. No matter what, she must guarantee the safety of her parents at the first time. If Jane Anning wants to go, Sheng Yihong will accompany her. Jinglan didn''t know what happened to Jane''s parents at the beginning, but it was impossible for Jinglan not to feel the great movement of Jane''s parents and Xuan Zongkai. Knowing that xuanzonglin dares to attack Jian Anning''s parents, Jing Lan is so angry that she naturally decides to go with them. At least, if it''s time to make trouble, he can do his part. Moreover, they all had a hunch that the farce about the Xuan family would come to an end this time. No matter what the final outcome, this time, there must be a result. As for the result, Jing Lan never doubted. He is the guardian of the ring. In his heart, the owner of the ring is the most powerful and qualified person to become the head of the Xuan family. Originally, because Jian Anning was not interested in the identity of the head of the Xuan family, Jing Lan naturally did not force Jian Anning to be the head of the Xuan family. After Jian Anning is optimistic about xuanzongkai, Jing Lan also tries her best to help xuanzongkai become the head of the Xuans family. However, such a concession, of course, is not Jinglan think Jane Anning can not do patriarch. However, their guardian has always been accused of protecting the ring and its owner. But in fact, once the ring is held back, there will be less chance for the ring owner to need their protection, because the ability of the ring owner will definitely exceed them. Therefore, Jing Lan will never believe that Xuan Zonglin can really calculate Jian Anning this time. He made such a stupid thing as kidnapping Jane Anning''s family. At the beginning of their making this step, it represented the beginning of their destruction. Who let them get into trouble? They should never get into trouble! Jane Anning is the owner of the ring, and her ability is absolutely needless to say. And Sheng Yihong is the person Jing Lan has not been able to see through until now. Mingming Sheng Yihong doesn''t have any special ability. In other words, he can''t compare with their guardian. But Jing Lan didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Sheng Yihong. Although they haven''t touched each other, Jing Lan can be sure that if they really want to start, he will never be Sheng Yihong''s opponent. Xuanzonglin''s hands on Jian Anning''s hands are on Sheng Yihong''s hands! Plus now also added xuanzongkai people, Jinglan can see how xuanzonglin people are defeated. As a matter of fact, he didn''t do it to Jane Anning''s family. Maybe this day will not come here soon, but he did it to Jane Anning''s family. Of course, no one else is to blame. But now their only worry is that Jane''s family is still in Xuanzong Lin''s hands. If Xuanzong Lin really wants to attack Jane''s family regardless of anything, it''s the last thing they want to see. But at least now, Jane''s family should be OK. After all, xuanzonglin brought them to threaten Jane. Now that Jane hasn''t come, how can they easily hurt Jane''s family! When Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi wake up, they find that they have been tied up. Originally, I was worried about whether they had offended or been calculated by someone. Or is there someone who''s looking at their family and wants to make money. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was because of Jane''s peace that they were arrested. However, they didn''t mean to blame Jane Anning at all. They were only worried about Jane Anning. They were worried about how Jane Anning would get into trouble with such people and that Jane Anning would be threatened because of them. Even more worrying is who is behind these people, and what they want to threaten Jane Anning when they arrest them. If it''s just for money, it''s all right. After all, this kind of belongings can be earned without it. But if you want to threaten Jian Anning to do something she doesn''t want to do or can''t do, then Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are not willing to do it. Even if they are fighting for their old life, they will never look at their baby daughter, threatened by the people here, bullied by them! "Just give up, your plot will not succeed! Absolutely not Although Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi have been tied up by xuanzonglin''s people, they haven''t blocked their mouths. After all, xuanzonglin is waiting for jiananning to come and let them talk to stimulate jiananning. However, xuanzonglin didn''t expect that before Jane Anning came, he would be bored to death by these two people. From bringing them out, binding them here, and waiting for Jian Anning to come, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi never stopped talking. This person said that he was tired, so he changed to another person. Anyway, xuanzonglin was able to hear their voice continuously. And what Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi said is that if they don''t call out, they will not succeed in the plot to curse xuanzonglin, their daughter will not be threatened by him, and his great cause will never succeed. Make so angry that xuanzonglin finally can only let the people below, blocked jiantingfeng and Fangyi''s mouth, he can be a little clean. So, when Jian Anning and his party came, they saw that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi were tied to the post, and their mouths were stuffed with something. When they saw several people in Jian Anning, they began to get excited. Chapter 984 Seeing such a scene, Jane Anning was very angry. That''s her parents. When did they suffer such injustice! Jane Anning wants to save her parents now, and then beat up the culprit xuanzonglin. However, Jian Anning knows that she can''t act rashly. After all, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are still in xuanzonglin''s hands. "Xuanzonglin, don''t you just want me to come? I''ve come now. Let my parents go!" Jane Anning wanted to solve the problem quickly and save her parents, so regardless of the others, she cried to xuanzonglin. "No hurry! When I do all this, I have taken a lot of risks, and it''s so easy for me to let people go. Don''t I suffer a lot? " Xuanzonglin''s heart was calmed when he saw that Jane Anning finally came. He was really worried that Jane Anning would not come. In this case, all he did was useless. After all, in Xuanzong Lin''s heart, only himself is the most important, even the people around him can give up. If he thinks so, he naturally thinks that other people can also think so. "What do you want?" Of course, Jian Anning knows that Xuanzong Lin''s efforts to tie her parents must have a plan, and what he plans must be something Jian Anning can afford, otherwise, he will not have to kidnap Jian Anning''s parents. Just choose someone who can afford him! "Miss Jane is an understanding person. She should know what I want! Before that, I sincerely wanted to cooperate with Miss Jane, but Miss Jane turned me down! If you refuse, you can refuse. I just think that Miss Jane''s demands are high, but I haven''t met Jane''s demands yet. However, after she refused me, Miss Jane secretly cooperated with Xuan Zongkai behind my back. Miss Jane, why don''t you tell me what I''m not as good as Xuan Zongkai, and let Jane prefer to cooperate with Xuan Zongkai rather than me? " This matter, say, Xuan Zonglin''s heart is really angry. Since he was a child, he has been comparing with Xuanzong Kai. Moreover, in Xuanzong Lin''s heart, he always feels that Xuanzong Kai is definitely inferior to him in any aspect. Therefore, after knowing that the owner of the ring appeared, Xuanzong Lin immediately found Jian Anning. Moreover, after finding Jian Anning, Xuan Zonglin is confident that the owner of the ring will definitely choose to cooperate with him. Seeing Jian Anning for the first time and being rejected by Jian Anning, Xuanzong didn''t feel much about it, because in his heart, the partner that Jian Anning will choose in the end will definitely be him! As a result, she was beaten by Jian Anning and Xuan Zongkai. Jian Anning would rather choose Xuan Zongkai than him. Just like those old men in the family, they would rather be under house arrest and do nothing in the family than support xuanzongkai. What''s good about that guy Xuan Zongkai! Where can he compare with him! Clearly, he is now the head of the family, and Xuan Zongkai is the one who was expelled from the family! The discerning people all know that in the choice between them, we should definitely choose him! However, the one or two he met chose xuanzongkai. "Oh, in my opinion, you are not as good as Xuanzong Kai in many aspects. At least, xuanzongkai would never do such a thing! " This is jiananning''s confidence in xuanzongkai. Since jiananning chose to cooperate with xuanzongkai, jiananning has confidence in xuanzongkai''s character. Xuanzongkai''s bottom line, will not let him do such a thing, even if, xuanzongkai also to the family head this identity, covet for a long time. Jian Anning''s words undoubtedly made Xuanzong angry again. Now he is not willing to listen to anything bad about himself or good about Xuanzong Kai. "Joke! I will not be as good as him, how can it be! If you don''t choose to cooperate with me, you will regret it! I''ll give you one last chance now! Why don''t you say it again in front of your parents, Xuan Zongkai and I, who do you choose to cooperate with? " Xuanzonglin after finishing this sentence, let people take away the things blocking jiantingfeng and Fangyi mouth. At this time, of course, we need to let these two people come out and work. Even, there is no need for Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi to say anything to persuade Jian Anning. As long as they are here, as long as they speak, it is a huge pressure on Jian Anning. "Peace, don''t worry about us. This man is a bad man. Don''t cooperate with him!" As soon as Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi get their freedom, they immediately remind Jian Anning. They don''t want Jane Anning to cooperate with such a person because of their reasons. This man can even do such a cruel thing. If Jane Anning really cooperates with this man, she doesn''t know how much trouble she will bring in the future! What''s more, you can tell by listening to this person''s words. This person has been looking for Jane Anning before and offered to cooperate with her, but she refused. Jane Anning obviously did not choose this person to cooperate, but chose another person. Both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi believe in Jian Anning''s vision. Since it was selected by Jian Anning, xuanzongkai would be a good choice. On the contrary, xuanzonglin was rejected by Jian Anning. Therefore, cooperation with this person should never be considered. And this person must also know that Jane Anning will not cooperate with him, so people will catch them, just to use them to threaten Jane Anning. They just don''t want to let Jane''s peace be threatened like this. Even if they want to give their life in exchange, they don''t want to make Jane''s peace difficult. "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with you?" Jian Anning doesn''t care about anything else now. What she cares about most is the safety of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. If Xuanzong Lin did anything to Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, Jian Anning would never let Xuanzong Lin go. "We are all right, we are good, peaceful, you listen to parents, must not let this villain succeed!" Xuanzonglin asked people to put Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi in front of him because he wanted to hear what they could say to their advantage. As a result, after they were let go, they didn''t complain. On the contrary, they kept refusing Jian Anning to cooperate with him. If Jane Anning really listened to them, it would be better. "Son of a bitch, I let you go, but I didn''t want you to say that!" Xuanzong said on the edge, and then attacked Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. He does not believe, Jian Anning see Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi injured in front of her, but also indifferent! Chapter 985 However, xuanzonglin didn''t think about it. Jian Anning is here now. How can she watch xuanzonglin do her parents a lot! At the moment when Xuanzong was moving, not only Jian Anning, but also other people around her moved. Xuanzonglin has not met jiantingfeng and Fangyi, and jiananning on. As for Xuanzong Lin''s men, they are also stopped by Sheng Yihong and Jinglan. Even though Xuanzong had a lot of people around him, who let them meet Sheng Yihong and Jinglan! It is absolutely no problem not to say that one enemy is one hundred and one enemy is ten. "In front of me, if you want to touch my parents, don''t even think about it!" Jian Anning said while attacking Xuanzong. Moreover, with this attack, Jian Anning directly used the magic power, which was learned from Jing Lan. If you deal with ordinary people, Jian Anning naturally doesn''t have to do this, but now it''s xuanzonglin. In order to be safe, Jian Anning must do her best. Xuanzonglin''s subordinates are given to shengyihong and Jinglan. She can rest assured. As for xuanzonglin, let her deal with it. Anyway, Jian Anning won''t let them have a chance to deal with Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi again! At this time, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, who were still tied, were shocked to see the appearance of Jian Anning. They know that Jian Anning learns Kung Fu from Sheng Yihong on weekdays. They know that Jian Anning knows a little Kung Fu. However, they never expect that Jian Anning''s Kung Fu will be so powerful! Look, Jane Anning is jumping so high that she is about to fly! Such a scene, how to see, how to think of the myth in TV! Ordinary people can''t jump so high even if their jumping ability is good! As a matter of fact, Jane Anning''s boxing ability alone can not achieve such a situation. She relies on aura. If at ordinary times, in front of outsiders, Jane Anning will certainly pay attention to a lot, will not let himself exposed, but now it''s a critical moment, no longer hide and tuck in is meaningless. What''s more, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are not completely out of danger, and Jian Anning dare not have even a little chance to miss. Xuanzonglin also meets Jane Anning when she comes. Although she knows that Jane Anning is the owner of the ring, she doesn''t have much fear of Jane Anning. Especially after the last time he tied Jane to Annie, Xuan Zonglin didn''t regard her as a difficult opponent. Therefore, when meeting Jian Anning, xuanzonglin did not regard him as a difficult opponent. He even thought that when he dealt with Jian Anning, he would deal with Sheng Yihong and other people. When he saw Xuanzong Kai, he had nothing to be proud of. However, soon, xuanzonglin knew that he thought too much about all this. Even without using the power of the ring, Jane''s force value is far less weak than he thought. Even, the two just on the move, xuanzonglin because too much despise the enemy, so he suffered a big loss. When he realized that Jane was not so simple and began to be serious, Jane also began to be serious. Jane Anning can''t deal with ordinary people with spiritual power, but xuanzonglin is not an ordinary person. She can use spiritual power without fear. Even if she doesn''t use her spiritual power to hurt xuanzonglin directly, she only uses her spiritual power to control xuanzonglin''s actions occasionally, or to control her actions. Jane Anning is just like a tiger in dealing with xuanzonglin. In xuanzonglin''s heart, he felt more and more like facing the enemy. Originally, among his opponents, Jane Anning was the one he despised the most, but now it seems that maybe Jane Anning is the most difficult one. After all, among so many people, only Jane Anning can use her spiritual power. It''s no wonder that over the years, all the previous ring owners, regardless of their abilities, can''t be underestimated. Even the value of force is absolutely not inferior to others. Xuanzonglin didn''t believe it before, and he thought it was a rumor. But now see such Jian Anning, Xuanzong is beginning to believe. However, this is just the beginning. Soon, Xuan Zonglin will be able to really realize the power of Jian Anning. You know, as Jian Anning''s use of spiritual power gets better and better, even Sheng Yihong sometimes can''t beat Jian Anning. "You..." Xuanzonglin also wants to ask Jian Anning how she suddenly became so powerful. However, Jian Anning did not pay any attention to him, and did not leave any work in hand. Dare to her parents, xuanzonglin in Jane peace''s heart, has no need to keep hands. Dragon has scale, xuanzonglin now directly touched Jian Anning scale. So, without Jane''s help, Xuanzong Lin couldn''t say anything, so he was knocked down by Jane. In other places, at the end of jian''ning''s side, Sheng Yihong and Jing Lan also put their time cards in order to end all the fighting. "No, it''s impossible. How can it be!" How could he become a total failure after meeting Jane Anning and others after he had planned such a long time! In fact, it''s nobody else''s fault. Originally, although Jian Anning and Xuanzong Kaida cooperated with each other, Jian Anning let them solve the problems between Xuanzong Kaida and xuanzonglin by themselves. At most, they just provided a little help. But, who let Xuanzong face good deathless, unexpectedly hit Jian Anning''s body! So Jane Anning ignored everything and went to her own place. It can be said that when xuanzonglin made that decision, he had already decided his defeat. Moreover, it is the failure in the shortest time and the most miserable way. Xuanzonglin''s people were restrained, and Jane Anning naturally went to save her parents at the first time. Seeing Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi intact in front of her, the big stone in Jian Anning''s heart finally came down. Even if I had just seen that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi were not hurt, but after all, I didn''t take a close look to confirm. Naturally, Jane''s heart was not so relieved. "Mom and Dad, I''m glad you''re OK. You scared me to death!" Jane Anning didn''t cry before, but now, after everything has been settled, Jane Anning pours on the arms of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi and cries out. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi have all kinds of questions in their hearts because of her performance just now. They want to ask her, but when they see her crying in front of them, they have no more questions. They just hope that she can stop crying. Chapter 986 "Don''t cry, don''t cry, we''re OK. You see, we''re ok?" "Yeah, yeah, we''re fine. We''re not hurt at all." Seeing Jian Anning crying like this, and still crying because of them, the hearts of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi were warm and distressed. Where can remember to ask before the question in the heart! Moreover, no matter what questions Jane Anning has, Jane Anning is their daughter, which will never change! They had a hard time finding this daughter, and it was impossible for her to be wronged because of them. As long as their daughter is safe all the time. Fortunately, Sheng Yihong has been with them all the time. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are very relieved about this. Sheng Yihong''s kindness to Jian Anning has been in their eyes for so many years. Since Sheng Yihong can accompany Jane Anning, she must know the mystery of Jane Anning. What''s more, Sheng Yihong doesn''t care at all. In this way, they have nothing to worry about. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you!" "Silly boy, how can I blame you? We didn''t pay attention to it. If we could, it wouldn''t have happened." Jian Tingfeng didn''t care much before, but after this incident, he had to reflect on himself. They have nothing to do with themselves, but their daughter''s career is getting bigger and bigger. What if something like this happens in the future and someone ties them to threaten their daughter? Therefore, even for the sake of their daughter, no matter what they do in the future, they should pay great attention to it, but it must not happen again. After he goes back, he has to make good arrangements for his home. He has to do a good job in the security of his home. He can''t be afraid of trouble when he goes out. He has to take the bodyguards with him. Even if it''s not for myself, it''s for my daughter! "Parents don''t worry, there will never be such a thing in the future!" Jian Anning knew that he had been negligent this time. If she had thought of this earlier, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi would not have suffered. "Well, our family will be fine in the future. It will never happen again." "Well." "But peace, these people?" Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi took a look at the people nearby, especially the one lying on the ground. There''s no way. It''s really a bit heavy for Jane Anning to start before. Who let Xuanzong dare to deal with her parents! "Mom and Dad, these people don''t need to be in charge. Naturally, someone will be in charge." After Jane''s words, someone will come. Of course, it''s Xuan Zongkai. Originally, Xuanzong Kai was going to come earlier, at least with Jane Anning and them to deal with the things here. But Jane Anning refused. After all, the most important thing for Jane Anning to come this time is to save her parents. As for other things, it has to be put back. If Xuanzong Kai really comes with them, it''s hard to say that he won''t stimulate Xuanzong Lin, and then let Xuanzong Lin do something to hurt Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. So, Jane Anning asked Xuanzong Kai to postpone the time. After the things on their side were settled, Xuanzong Kai would bring his people to clean up the mess. Xuanzongkai naturally agreed. After all, it was a great thing for his people. You don''t have to do anything, but you can take what they want. If it wasn''t for the cooperation with Jian Anning, how could Xuan Zongkai get such benefits now! In fact, when Jian Anning and them appeared, Xuan Zongkai''s people had already arrived nearby, but they didn''t show up. When Jian Anning''s affairs are settled, it''s time for Xuan Zongkai''s people to appear. "Sheng Shao, Miss Su." After Xuan Zongkai came, he said hello to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, and then nodded to others. "Mr. Xuan, I''ll leave it to you. I have only one request. In the future, people in your family are not allowed to disturb my family, otherwise... " Otherwise, even if let Jane Anning fight this life, also want to destroy this family. She doesn''t have any feelings for this family. She doesn''t even feel that such a family is necessary. However, if they could be peaceful, Jane would not care so much. "Don''t worry, Miss Jane. We will meet your requirements." In the past, xuanzongkai could not manage the situation, but now, xuanzonglin has become a prisoner, and he is confident that he will soon be able to bring his people back to the family. What''s more, they have got full evidence of what xuanzonglin did before. Xuanzonglin, the patriarch, has long been unable to do. As for later, Xuan Zongkai is very confident that he can be the head of his family. After Xuan Zongkai takes Xuan Zonglin and his party away, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong also take Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi home. When such a thing happens, Jian Anning knows that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will definitely need to slow down. Moreover, there should be a lot of things that she would like to ask her. The reason why Jane didn''t tell them before is that on the one hand, there are some things that are really hard to say. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to let Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi know too much, but she is worried. So I just kept it from them all the time. What''s more, what happened to her is really incredible for ordinary people. It''s also a good thing for them to keep it from them. However, now that such a thing has happened, Jian Anning is not sure whether she can hide it from Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. As long as they ask, Jian Anning will definitely hesitate whether she wants to tell the truth. At least, in her heart, Jian Anning will not be willing to cheat Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. But Jian Anning will also worry that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will be scared after knowing too much. However, Jian Anning did not expect that after she and Sheng Yihong sent Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi home together, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi did not ask her for the first time, but first checked the situation of her brother. However, it''s no surprise. After all, it''s normal for Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi to worry about their youngest son after they have been away for such a long time. However, after coaxing his younger brother to sleep, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi still have no plans to ask Jian Anning. On the contrary, they comfort Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong that they are all right and let them go home to bed early. Chapter 987 In this way, it makes Su Mo a little worried. My parents today, are they scared by the sudden events? Otherwise, in accordance with the character of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, we will definitely break the casserole and ask to the end! How can now, has been indifferent, as if nothing happened? With such questions, Jane Anning naturally can''t leave like this. After seeing Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi for a long time, Jane Anning slowly asks. "Mom and Dad, if you have anything to ask, just ask directly. I won''t hide anything." Before, Jian Anning was worried that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi would be hurt because of her, so she thought that the less she knew, the safer she would be. But now, Jane Anning feels that when they should know something, they have to tell them. If Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi had known earlier, they would have had more precautions. This time, such a thing might not have happened so easily. "Peace, as long as you are good, you can be good in the future, and your parents won''t worry about it." Before, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi really wanted to ask Jian Anning about many things. However, after experiencing these things, they suddenly wanted to understand. Their daughter is a person with ideas, otherwise, it would not be possible to have such achievements now. Moreover, there must be a lot of differences in their daughters. In retrospect, all these things have been foreboding for a long time. Why, Jane can suddenly have the ability to gamble, why Jane can cure all kinds of diseases, why Jane can achieve such success in such a short period of time? Of course, they have confidence in their daughter''s ability, but such achievements can''t be explained by confidence alone. "Dad, mom..." Hearing what Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi said, Jian Anning didn''t understand. They were worried that they would bring trouble to Jian Anning. Therefore, although they were very curious about Jian Anning''s situation, they didn''t dare to ask more, for fear that if they knew more, they would have any bad influence on Jian Anning. Jian Anning used to think the same way, but Jian Anning was for Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yihao, worried that if they knew more, they would be in danger. However, after so many things, Jane peace''s heart also understood that some things, not necessarily hidden is the best. Even if you don''t tell them everything, at least, you can tell them part of it, at least, so that they can have a little prevention for their comfort. Even if they don''t ask, Jane can tell them on her own initiative. Of course, Jane Anning didn''t tell her about her rebirth. After all, compared with her ability, the rebirth is even more frightening. Jian Anning is also worried that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi will be even more unbearable. However, even if they didn''t tell them about the rebirth, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi were also shocked by what Jian Anning said. "I didn''t expect that there would be such magical things in this world!" What Jian Tingfeng sighs is that it is natural for Jian Anning to have such a magic ring, which is just like what is written in a fantasy novel. "Yes, I didn''t expect that there was such a family in such a society!" In addition to the ring of extraordinary ability, the existence of the Xuan family is also enough to make people surprised. "Anning, if you have a ring in your hand and such ability, will the people of that family come to you for trouble in the future?" When Jian Tingfeng heard Fang Yi mention the family, he immediately thought of this. As soon as Jian Tingfeng said this, their parents looked at Jian Anning, and they became worried again. "No, xuanzonglin can''t turn over any storm now. In the future, xuanzongkai will take over the Xuan family. Xuanzongkai''s character is good, and his ability is guaranteed. There will be no more problems." It''s not that Jian Anning is so easy to believe people, but this period of time is enough for her to understand Xuanzong Kai. Xuanzongkai completely inherited his father''s temperament. No matter what he did, he always had his own bottom line, and he devoted himself to the family. Even after the end of this incident, Xuan Zongkai plans to take his family and go back to the mountains. He will not pay attention to the affairs of the secular world in the future. In fact, Xuanzong Kai even invited Jian Anning to be the head of the Xuan family. After all, Jian Anning, who has been recognized by the ring, is now the most powerful competitor for the head of the Xuan family. If Jane Anning is to succeed as the head of the family, no matter who is in the family, no one will object. The reason why there is no voice in the family to surround Jane Anning as the head of the clan is that before Xuanzong came, he was worried that such a thing would happen. Therefore, Jane Anning''s affairs have been tightly sealed. The people in the family who know that Jian Anning exists are just the people of xuanzonglin. However, for Xuanzong Kai''s invitation, Jane Anning directly refused. She had no interest in the Xuans family, and never thought she was a member of the Xuans family. After two lives, Jane Anning''s greatest wish was to be with her family and her favorite. As for the head of the Xuan family, Jian Anning had no such ambition. However, you can''t leave an eye on everything. Jane Anning leaves the affairs of the Xuan family to Jing Lan. If there is any trouble in the future, Jane Anning can know it at the first time. Even if the people in the Xuan family are not worthy of full trust, Jian Anning can trust Jing Lan completely. Besides, Jian Anning has also told Sheng Yihong about the solution to this matter. Sheng Yihong has no objection to Jian Anning''s decision. Even if Jian Anning is not so sure of her own judgment, she can completely believe Sheng Yihong. She may see the wrong person, but Sheng Yihong should not! Sheng Yihong did agree with Jian Anning''s practice, but for Xuan Zongkai, although he trusted him, he would not trust him completely. As for the Xuan family, Sheng Yihong has already arranged for his own people to keep an eye on him. He can accept that the family continues to exist. After all, it is a family that has lasted for so many years. However, he will never allow the family members to do any harm to Jane Anning! On the contrary, we can make use of the family''s ability for Jane Anning. In this way, Jane''s comfort will be more assured. Chapter 988 "Peace, is that Xuanzong Kai and the Xuanzong Lin who caught us in the past brothers? That Xuanzong Lin is so bad, is that Xuanzong Kai worth believing? " Fang Yi is relieved to hear Jian Anning''s words, but what Jian Tingfeng thinks is more than Fang Yi. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in his daughter''s eyes. It''s just that the society is dangerous. This time, it''s just that what happened to them. He doesn''t hope that it will happen to Jane Annie in the future. Now that we all know about that family, naturally we can''t let such a dangerous thing happen. Hearing what Jian Tingfeng said, Fang Yi also began to worry. After all, they are not so clear about that family. Although it seems that Xuanzong Kai and Xuanzong Lin are antagonists, they all come from that family. What''s more, it seems that the things on their daughter are a great temptation to the family, otherwise xuanzonglin would not have done such a thing to them. "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. Although Xuan Zongkai and Xuan Zonglin are cousins, they are totally different people. Moreover, most of the people in that family are upright in heart and nature. " If it wasn''t for xuanzonglin''s ambition, the members of the Xuans might still be independent now. "However, even if they don''t have any bad ideas now, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t get interested in the future, especially if you have something they want." Even if they believe in Jane''s peaceful eyes, they will still worry! After all, both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi have been in the shopping mall for so many years. They know more about those dirty thoughts than Jian Anning. This in the mind, how can worry not to be able to do! "Mom and Dad, I know you are worried about me, but I promise that this matter will not affect me! What''s more, my ability is not what they want. Even if they want to, it depends on whether they have such ability! Moreover, Yi Hong also supports me in this matter. " There is no way. Jian Anning can only pull Sheng Yihong out. Even if she has her words, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi can''t completely believe them. Add another Sheng Yihong, they should believe it! "Does Yi Hong have any opinion?" Sure enough, after hearing Sheng Yihong''s name, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi''s attitude changed a little. It seems that they are not as determined as before. "Yes." Jane Anning felt bitter. She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Jane Anning is naturally happy that her parents believe in Sheng Yihong. But seeing that her parents trust Sheng Yihong more than she does, Jane Anning suddenly has a feeling that her position in the family is suddenly pushed back. But Jane Anning just thinks about it like this. She doesn''t really have any blame in her heart. She is very clear that it is entirely for her reason that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi trust Sheng Yihong in this way. If it wasn''t for her, if it wasn''t for her relationship with Sheng Yihong, how could Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi believe Sheng Yihong so deeply! "It''s almost the same. With Sheng Yihong by your side, we can rest assured! Peace, parents only hope you can have peace all your life, don''t encounter any hardships Their daughter had suffered enough in her childhood. They only hope that in the future, Jane''s life will be peaceful and there will be no more bumps. "Don''t worry, mom and dad! Our family will surely get better and better in the future! " "Well!" Because of this, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi were a little frightened. During this period of time, Jian Anning simply didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home with her parents. Sheng Yihong will come to Jane''s house whenever he has time. In the first few days, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi were still worried, but after this period of time, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong''s consolation, their hearts gradually calmed down and they didn''t think so much. Moreover, they also understand that these things, no matter how much they want, will not be of any substantial help to Jane Anning. In this case, it''s better to stabilize their emotions. At least, don''t delay behind Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong! After Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi comfort each other, Jian Anning puts her eyes on the Xuan family. Although all the affairs of the Xuan family were left to Xuan Zongkai, Jane Anning could not care about everything. At least, Jane still needs to know where the family is going. It was not until the internal affairs of the family were completely stable that Jane Anning was able to let go completely. Otherwise, if they are allowed to develop without stability, won''t they leave hidden dangers for themselves! "Anning, there''s news from Xuan Zongkai that he hopes you can go to the family." Because Jian Anning temporarily leaves the affairs of the Xuan family to Jing Lan, Jing Lan is basically on the side of the Xuan family, following Xuanzong Kai. This time I came back, because of Xuanzong Kai''s explanation, I came back to tell Jane Anning about it. "Well? Let me go? " Jane knew that there must be some other reason. Moreover, Jing Lan should also agree with her to go, otherwise, as Jing Lan, when Xuan Zongkai puts forward this request, he can directly refuse, and there is no need to come back specially to tell Jian Anning. "Well, the people of xuanzonglin in the family have almost been solved, and all the old elders in the family who are not in the family because of xuanzonglin are out of the mountain. They want to see you after they know you exist. " "I''m afraid that''s not the only reason?" Jian Anning also has some understanding of Jinglan, this matter is certainly not as simple as Jinglan said. "Hey, you know me. If it''s not enough, I''m not wrong. They did bring you to see you. And, you know, all along, the owner of the ring is the head of the family. Although you don''t want to be the head of the family, we won''t force you, but it''s necessary for you to show your face in the family. At least, let the family know that you exist, Even if someone has a bad idea at that time, the rest of the family can''t tolerate him! " That''s why people in the family didn''t know that the owner of the ring had already appeared. Otherwise, if they had known for a long time, what would happen to Xuanzong! The people of the Xuan family have a blind worship for the owner of the ring. Chapter 989 Jing Lan was in the Xuan family during this period of time, and she knew more about the Xuan family than before. Such a decision is also the result of his careful consideration. Besides, it''s said that the elders who just came out of the family were unwilling to obey the previous management of xuanzonglin, so they would rather put down their power than follow xuanzonglin to do such things! Now, with these elders out of the mountain, the situation in the family will certainly be much better than when Xuanzong was there before! Hearing Jing Lan''s words, Jane''s heart is a bit of action. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win every battle. Only if you know enough about the Xuan family, you don''t have to worry about it! However, to make this decision, Jian Anning is still a little hesitant, can''t help but look at Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong also heard what Jing Lan said. He understood the hesitation in Jane''s mind. Moreover, he knew more clearly that Jane''s reaction was enough to show that Jane wanted to go and have a look. In this case, what Jane wants to do, he will naturally let Jane to do without worry. What''s more, Sheng Yihong, a member of the Xuan family, is also interested in going to have a look. Only when he knows enough about the situation there, can he be completely relieved. "I''ll go with you." "Good." After hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane Anning, who was still hesitant, immediately nodded her head, and there was a trace of hesitation on her face. Jinglan looks at the interaction between jiananning and shengyihong, and feels that she has been fed a mouthful of dog food. These two people are really sugar anytime and anywhere! Moreover, seeing Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong so happy, Jing Lan even wants to fall in love. However, it seems that their guardians have never had a family. At least, Jinglan''s master and Shifu''s master have been single all their lives. If Jing Lan had been living the same life as before, it would be all right. But now, he and Jane Anning have been together for a long time, and they have been the same as people in the secular world. Naturally, I have some ideas about how to get married and start a business in this world. Jane Anning doesn''t know what Jinglan thinks at the moment. If she knows, she will definitely agree with Jinglan''s idea. Although the guardians have their own responsibilities, they can live a good life while fulfilling their responsibilities. There will be no conflict between them. Even, if Jane Anning now knows what Jinglan thinks, she may give Jinglan some help. After all, she has a lot of girl resources around her. After Sheng Yihong''s training, Jing Lan''s ability is very good. In time, it''s hard to make achievements. More importantly, although Jing Lan''s appearance is not as good as Sheng Yihong''s, she is definitely a beautiful man! Such people go out, but they can receive a lot of attention, the rate of return is absolutely high. However, these are later words. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong take Jing Lan with them. After a little preparation, they go to the Xuan family. The current location of the Xuan family is on a mountain not far from the imperial capital. This mountain has not been fully developed and does not belong to any tourist attractions. So, on weekdays, no one will go to this mountain, so the whole Xuan family lives on the mountain, and not many people know. Moreover, even if someone accidentally intrudes into the mountain, it is difficult for people outside to find the location of the Xuan family because of the border left by their ancestors. However, the fact that people can''t be found outside doesn''t mean that Jian Anning and his party can''t be found. Besides, the arrival of Jian Anning and their party was welcomed by the people of the Xuan family. Moreover, the person who came out to meet them was Xuanzong Kai, the new head of the Xuan family. In fact, xuanzongkai soon wanted to ask Jane Anning to come over, but at that time, the internal affairs of the family had not been dealt with properly, so a mess, xuanzongkai was also embarrassed to ask Jane Anning to come over. It''s not easy to wait until he settles down the situation in his family. No, he can finally invite Jane Anning over. "Anning, Yihong, it''s been hard all the way." Xuanzongkai and jiananning shengyihong have been friends for a long time. Naturally, they are not too distant from each other. "Hard work is not enough, but the scenery here is really good!" When Jane Anning came all the way, she was enjoying the scenery on the mountain. She even discussed with Sheng Yihong that she could bring her family here for an outing next time. It''s also that this place has not been developed to the outside world, otherwise it would have been full of tourists now. "It must have been reasonable for the ancestors of the family to choose this place as their residence. If they like it, they can come here often." Xuanzongkai says to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong with a smile that he has been tired of family affairs all these years. Although he has the heart, he is unable to make any intimate friends. Instead, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong just wanted to cooperate, but unexpectedly, they became good friends. On the one hand, it''s really because of some family affairs that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are invited to come here. On the other hand, it''s also his selfish heart that he wants to get in touch with Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. In the past, conditions were not allowed. Now that he has such conditions and people he likes to meet, Xuan Zongkai will not let it go easily! "Well, on the way here, I thought that I could take my family here for an outing in the future." "Welcome." If it''s someone else, naturally, they can''t enter their family at will, but if it''s Jian''an, there''s no problem. As long as Jane Anning wants to, even if she wants the whole family, it''s OK, not to mention just bringing her family here for an outing. Because Xuanzong Kai came out to meet Jian Anning, not many people came. The people who followed Xuanzong Kai were all Xuanzong Kai''s men whom Jian Anning had seen. However, when they entered the Xuan family, they were faced with more than just a few people. Moreover, when entering the gate of the Xuan family, Jane Anning felt a wave of aura. She thought that this should be the boundary set by the ancestors of the Xuan family. However, because of its long history, the role of the border has not been as strong as it was at the beginning. "What''s the matter, is there any problem?" Seeing that Jane Anning suddenly stops when she enters the door, Xuan Zongkai asks anxiously. Not only Xuan Zongkai, but also the people who stood at the door were looking at Jian Anning with a worried face, including some old men with white beards. Chapter 990 Those old people with white beards are all the elders of the Xuan family. They are also people who have lived for a long time and experienced a lot of things. In particular, the first few of them, though temporarily relinquished their power in the family because of Xuanzong''s presence, as long as they come out of the mountain again, they will be able to regain the support of the family members in the shortest time. The reason why they have such a high prestige in the family is that they always attach the most importance to the family affairs. So after seeing Jane''s reaction, she began to worry. After all, they all know the identity of Jane Anning. Before that, Jane Anning didn''t respond. But after entering the family boundary, her face changed. Could it be that something bad happened inside their family that they didn''t know? As soon as Jane Anning looked up, she found herself surrounded by such a worried look. First she was stunned, then she began to laugh. "It''s nothing. I just feel the border here. After many years, the spirit power has faded." Jane Anning''s words, let the presence of some people who do not believe that Jane Anning is the owner of the ring, also gave up the idea. The boundary of their family was set by the ancestor of the family, who was the last owner of the ring. Although they all know that there is a border in the family residence, no one can really feel it. Jane Anning, however, can feel and perceive the boundary, which proves that even if Jane Anning is not the chosen owner of the ring, she has a lot to do with it. Other people didn''t think too much when they heard Jane Anning''s words, but the head of several old people''s eyes lit up after hearing Jane Anning''s words. "Since Miss Jane can feel that the aura of the border has faded, I don''t know if there is any way to help us stabilize the border?" What he said was the elder of the family. The elder''s words immediately led everyone''s eyes to Jian Anning. The people here are all born and grew up in the family. For them, the family is their world. Therefore, no matter who they are, they will not want any problems in the family. The border crossing in their family residence can also be said to be the biggest guarantee for them to live here for so many years. Naturally, everyone will not want any problems in the border crossing. Therefore, when they heard that the spiritual power of jiejie was fading, they were all worried. Then, when hearing the elder ask if Jane Anning has a way, naturally, they all send their hopes to Jane Anning. If Jane Anning had a way, she would be a great benefactor of the whole family. Seeing so many people staring at herself, Jane Anning felt a little nervous. However, Jane Anning can also feel that these people look at her eyes, not half of the threat, but full of expectation and hope. If Jane Anning can''t help it, maybe she really doesn''t know how to do it at this moment. However, this matter, for Jane Anning, is only a little effort. With a little effort, it can bring security to the whole family, which is of great significance to Jian Anning! "Don''t worry. Before I leave, I will reinforce the border for you once." Jane Anning''s words excited all the people in the Xuan family. Everyone''s eyes towards Jane Anning were full of goodwill. Even the old men, who had always been relatively calm, were very excited when they looked at Jane Anning''s eyes. "That''s where I thank Miss Jane first The elder looked at Jane Anning with admiration. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had learned from Xuanzong Kai that Jian Anning had no idea about the position of the head of the Xuan family, he would have wanted to persuade Jian Anning to succeed him. After all, among all the members of the Xuan family at present, Jian Anning is the most qualified one to become the patriarch. However, Jian Anning didn''t care about the position of patriarch, so she let Xuanzong Kailai take it. Perhaps before, people in the family only knew that there was such a person, but now, Jane''s existence has taken root in all their hearts. From then on, Jane Anning was the most important person in their heart. "Elder, you''re welcome. Since I have the ability, I need to take such responsibility. However, the affairs of the Xuan family will depend on the elders and the patriarch of Zongkai. " Although such a decision has been passed to the family by Xuan Zongkai for a long time, Jian Ning doesn''t mind taking this opportunity to emphasize it again. At the same time, Jane Anning is telling Xuanzong Kai that she is not interested in the position of patriarch, so no matter what she does, Xuanzong Kai doesn''t need to be afraid of her. However, Jane''s worry is unnecessary. Xuanzongkai saw the scene just now, but he didn''t envy Jane Anning at all. All along, his biggest wish is to lead the people in their family back to their family, and hope that all the people in their family can live well. Now that his wish has come true, he is very satisfied. Not to mention, what Jane Anning has done is to benefit their whole family. How can he be jealous of Jane Anning because of this! If so, what''s the difference between him and xuanzonglin! "You''re welcome, Miss Jane. That''s what we should do!" "Yes, Anning. With your help this time, I think our Xuan family will have a better life in the future!" "Yes, we''d better go first. We can''t let the distinguished guests stand at the door all the time." After all, when Jane Anning came into the door, her face looked strange. All the people still stop at the gate! Hearing the warning, one by one, they immediately went inside. Along the way, Jian Anning did not forget to enjoy the scenery of the Xuan family. It is indeed a family that has passed on for generations. The inside information here is not comparable to that of the outside family. However, I''m afraid that the people of the Xuan family, except those who are uneasy like xuanzonglin, have never thought about comparing with other families! For one thing, the Xuan family has always been secluded and independent. For another, as a secluded family, even though they have been secluded for many years, they still have the pride of being a secluded family. Chapter 991 Even Jane Anning and his party want to stay here for a long time. "Peace, the air here seems different from that outside." Sheng Yihong said beside Jian Anning. Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning looks into Sheng Yihong''s eyes and can''t help but wonder. Mingming Sheng Yihong doesn''t know how to use spiritual power, but when Jian Anning trained with him before, Sheng Yihong was able to avoid her attack quickly. Mingming Sheng Yihong can''t feel the aura around him, but when he comes to this place where the aura is a little stronger than that of the outside world, Sheng Yihong can feel it. It has to be said that Sheng Yihong''s feeling is much sharper than that of ordinary people. If it wasn''t for the help of the ring, she would be far worse than Sheng Yihong in this aspect. However, the thought that Sheng Yihong was her person satisfied Jane Anning. Look at her man. That''s what he is! "Well, the aura here is much stronger than that outside. The ancestors of the Xuan family are really powerful people. If they can find this place, they can make such a powerful border." It''s much easier for Jane Anning to strengthen the boundary than to create it. After all, the boundary exists. All she needs to do is to strengthen her spiritual power and repair small damage. Moreover, after this event, Jian Anning is a little interested in the jiejie array. Maybe she can learn these things well during her stay in the Xuan family. "I believe you." Sheng Yihong didn''t say what she believed in Jane Anning, but Jane Anning could hear it. Sheng Yihong must have heard what she thought from the tone she just said. Look, Sheng Yihong is always like this. Before she believes in herself, Sheng Yihong is willing to believe her first. "Well, since you believe me, I''m confident." Anyway, Jane feels like she just has to do her best. What''s more, the boundary here is just made by the ancestors of the Xuan family. Like her, that ancestor is the owner of the ring. Since that ancestor can do it, Jane Anning doesn''t believe that she can''t do it. At that time, she will learn to live here and make a border for her family. In this way, there won''t be any people who don''t have eyes to break into her house. Moreover, she can also find a place with plenty of aura, and even use arrays to store aura. At that time, the place she made will be better than this place! It has to be said that when Sheng Yihong said that, Jane''s heart was stirred up a little unyielding idea. Since the owner of the last ring can do something, Jane Anning will be able to do it. Because of the identity of Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong and his party were directly welcomed into the largest reception hall of the Xuan family. "Anning, Yihong, you''ve already arranged your residence in the family these days. Would you like to take you there now or later?" After all, it took some time for Jian''an and his party to come. In the uncertainty of whether they were tired or not, the person who came to ask this question was naturally Xuanzong Kai. Although Xuanzong Kai is now the head of the Xuans family, he should not have asked about such trivial things in person. However, who makes Jian Anning''s status in the Xuan family superior? In the whole family, the person who is most familiar with Jian Anning and has the best relationship is Xuanzong Kai. In this case, the elders in the family can only recommend Xuan Zongkai to do it. Even, during the period of their life in the family, the task of receiving Jane and her party was also given to Xuanzong Kai. As for the internal affairs of the family, with the family elders in, Xuan Zongkai didn''t have to worry at all during this period. Besides, the important family affairs that need to be dealt with during this period are basically related to Jane Anning, so as long as Jane Anning is there, Xuan Zongkai will be there. "I''ll go later. It''s still early now. Why don''t you tell us about the current situation of the family? I''m quite curious." What Jane Anning said is not a lie. She didn''t feel much before she came here. After she came here, Jane Anning had many places and began to be curious. Moreover, Jane Anning even thinks that she will gain a lot in her career. "Well, I''m also worried that you will be tired when you come here. In that case, let me introduce you! These are the elders of our family. The elder is in charge of the major affairs of the family. The second elder is in charge of the reward and punishment of the family. The third elder is in charge of the internal affairs of the family. The fourth elder is in charge of the external affairs of the family. " Those who can be brought to Jian Anning by Xuan Zongkai must be more able to speak. Naturally, there are more than four elders in the Xuan family. It''s just that after what happened to xuanzonglin before, the elders who followed xuanzonglin have been punished. At present, they are the ones that can be trusted in the family. These are also the elders who retired one after another during the reign of Emperor Xuanzong. It was not until Xuanzong Kai returned to his family that these elders came out again. It can be said that these elders have been in the family all the time, waiting for xuanzongkai to return to the family. "Good elders." These elders are much older than Jane Anning. In Jane Anning''s opinion, these people are her elders. What''s more, being able to insist on not being in the same boat with xuanzonglin under the pressure of xuanzonglin, it can be seen that the character of these elders must be able to pass the test. For such a person, Jane will not be stingy of her own respect. "Hello, Miss Jane!" For Jane''s easygoing, several elders were flattered. After all, the identity of Jane Anning can only be seen in the legend. Moreover, if Jane Anning wanted to, Jane Anning would have become the most transcendent patriarch of the whole Xuan family. When they knew that the owner of the ring had appeared, they were very excited. In history, as long as the owner of the ring was chosen as the clan leader, they could lead the family to glory. Now, the owner of the ring has appeared, does it mean that their family can usher in glory again? However, before the excitement began, a basin of cold water poured over. Jane Anning was not willing to be the head of their Xuan family, and even the family didn''t want to come back. This, how can this be done? Chapter 992 However, what happened next proved that what they had heard before was not false. Jane Anning is really not interested in the identity of the head of their Xuan family, and really does not intend to come back to be the head of their Xuan family. However, fortunately, their Xuan family even out of xuanzonglin, but there are xuanzongkai this good. They have been looking forward to the day when Xuan Zongkai returns to his family. Moreover, after Xuan Zongkai returned to the family, they were very satisfied with his performance during this period of time. Only such people can be called the head of their Xuan family! If their family can have such a patriarch, they will not be unable to look up when they meet their ancestors after a hundred years! If the family has been controlled by xuanzonglin and has done anything harmful, then these old men will really have no face to meet their ancestors underground! Fortunately, all that xuanzonglin did failed. Fortunately, their Xuan family met Jane Anning! Even if Jian Anning doesn''t want to be the head of their Xuan family, Jian Anning has always been a great benefactor of their Xuan family. They will not forget this! "As soon as you arrive today, you can have a rest and have a good stroll here. Let''s get down to business tomorrow." Hearing that Xuan Zongkai mentioned something serious, the elders of the family changed from looking at Jane Anning''s excitement to being cautious. The most important thing xuanzongkai said is how to deal with xuanzonglin''s affairs. Originally, it was a matter within their family, and they could make their own decisions. However, what Xuanzong did was not only related to the secular world, but also related to the Jane Anning family. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, the disposal of this matter needs Jane Anning''s participation. "Well, just in time, I have something to tell you this time." This is what Jane Anning thought before she came here. Although she doesn''t plan to be the head of the Xuan family, she won''t completely abandon the family affairs. Especially after coming here, seeing the living environment and the simplicity of the people here, Jane Anning felt that she could do more for the family. "Good." Hearing what Jian Anning said, Xuanzong Kai''s first reaction is that what Jian Anning wants to say to them is definitely beneficial to them, and it is also very beneficial. Xuan Zong Kai is very willing to do something good for his family. So, on the first day of arriving at the family, Xuan Zongkai settled down Jian''an and his party, and let them move freely within the family. Even let the words go on, this day, no matter who, are not allowed to disturb Jane Anning and others. In fact, even without Xuanzong Kai''s orders, people in the family would not dare to disturb them when they knew the identity of the visitors. Jane Anning came all the way smoothly, but she didn''t feel very tired. So she just took Sheng Yihong and had a good walk in the Xuan family. "The scenery here is really good, just in time, this line can be regarded as coming out to play!" Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are walking together in a picturesque place. They are in a good mood. Even after knowing, there will be a lot of troubles, but at least, Jane is in a very good mood at this moment. "You like it. If you like it, I can come with you whenever I want to." Sheng Yihong also thinks it''s very good here. He doesn''t care. As long as Jane Anning wants to come, no matter when it is, he can accompany Jane Anning. "Good! Then we have a deal! After that, we will come here once a year, and we can bring our family together. " In fact, although the Xuan family has passed on for so many years, they live a very pure life inside the family. Even if they bring their family over, they will not find this place strange. On the contrary, Jane thought they would like the place. Although the Xuan family is isolated from the world, it''s still no problem to take her family to play as Jane Anning. "All right, listen to you." "Well, let''s go there and have a look. I just saw that there seem to be many orchids there, some of which I haven''t even seen. Let''s go!" Jane Anning said, pulling Sheng Yihong to trot in the direction she just pointed to, with a thick smile on her face. Looking at such a brilliant smile of Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong''s heart is also very happy. Thinking about this period of time, Jane Anning does not show anything on the surface, but the inner pressure should not be small. Fortunately, now that things have come to an end, he should also accompany Jane to have a good rest. Before, he said he wanted to find a place to live a good life for two. Now he can start to plan. Here, it''s the first stop for them to travel. Sheng Yihong accompanies Jian Anning all afternoon. Until Jian Anning has had a good time, they go back to the place arranged by Xuan Zongkai to have a rest. However, Sheng Yihong, who is very satisfied all the way, is not satisfied after seeing the residence Xuanzong Kai has arranged for Jian Anning and him. There is no other reason, just because Xuanzong Kai arranged a room for Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. You know, Sheng Yihong, who has enjoyed sleeping with Jian Anning, is not willing to let them sleep in separate rooms! Therefore, this is the moment when Xuan Zongkai left a very bad impression on Sheng Yihong. After seeing Xuan Zongkai''s arrangement, Jian Anning immediately looks at Sheng Yihong. Sure enough, Sheng Yihong''s reaction is the same as what she guessed. Jane Anning, who has been in a good mood all day, can''t help trying to tease Sheng Yihong. "Well, since the master has already arranged for us, why don''t we rest according to the master''s arrangement?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning''s smiling face. He is angry in his heart! But soon, Sheng Yihong was relieved. Even if Xuanzong Kai arranged it like this, what''s the matter? Who stipulated that they must come according to Xuanzong Kai''s regulations? Besides, it''s not Jian''s home. If Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are here, Sheng Yihong will converge. Here, what can Sheng Yihong do! "Well, it''s a rest, but who says it''s going to come according to his arrangement?" Most of the time, Sheng Yihong will take Jian Anning''s will as the criterion. The only thing in this matter is that for his welfare, he naturally has to fight for it for himself! Chapter 993 "If you don''t come according to his arrangement, what will you do? You know, we''re here, but the guests are Jane Anning''s words are obvious. Since she is a guest, it''s not good to be too free here! However, how can Sheng Yihong make Jane think carefully and succeed! Sheng Yihong was already in her heart when Jane Anning said these words. She remembered all the little things about Jane Anning and promised that he would return them to Jane Anning in a moment. "So what? Sleeping is our own business. Naturally, we have to follow our rules, don''t you think?" "You, you don''t know shame!" Jane Anning originally wanted to tease Sheng Yihong, but she didn''t expect to hear such words from Sheng Yihong, such as sleeping or something. As for the obvious words! Fortunately, there are only two of them now. If there is a third person present, Jane Anning will guarantee that she will be shameless. "What shame do you have to know in front of your wife! What do I look like, my wife hasn''t seen me before? " Looking at Jane Anning with such a shy face, Sheng Yihong is finally satisfied, which is almost the same. "What wife does not wife, I now, but not your wife!" Finally, she found a little aura. Jane Anning looked at Sheng Yihong and said angrily. It''s just that Sheng Yihong has called her so many times, and Jian Anning has never seriously denied it. At this time, Sheng Yihong will not take it seriously. Jane Anning is not willing. She is just shy! However, there is nothing wrong with shyness. Speaking of it, it can be regarded as a couple''s taste. Well, he still likes it very much. "It''s my wife. You''ll know in a moment." "You, what are you going to do?" "It''s getting late, wife. Let''s have a rest." "Hey, what are you doing? Just talk and don''t move your hands! Ah, what are you doing? You put me down! " After that, Sheng Yihong picks up Jane Anning and walks to the room arranged by Xuanzong Kai, regardless of what Jane Anning says. Of course, Jian Anning is just talking. Seeing Sheng Yihong''s action, she will not be so stupid as to refuse Sheng Yihong at this time. Besides, is Sheng Yihong such a good person to refuse! The night is long and warm. When Jane awoke the next morning, it was already bright, and Sheng Yihong was no longer in her bedroom. After cleaning herself up, Jane Anning walked out of the bedroom door and smelled the smell of breakfast coming from the living room. Moreover, she was very familiar with it. "Get up, breakfast is ready, come here!" Jane Anning goes to the dining table and sits down. Looking at the breakfast on the dining table, Jane Anning can see that it must be Sheng Yihong''s handwriting. "What did you do?" You know, they are not at home. Ah, this is xuanzongkai''s territory. For breakfast or something, xuanzongkai''s people will be ready. How can Sheng Yihong do it himself! "Well, I''m afraid you won''t get used to breakfast here." It''s just breakfast. What can''t get used to it? However, Jane still enjoys the preferential treatment of her fiance. Even if Xuanzong Kai''s people have prepared a very rich breakfast, for Jian Anning, all kinds of delicacies are not as good as the breakfast Sheng Yihong prepared for her. "Well, it''s delicious!" After tasting it, Jian Anning gives Sheng Yihong a thumbs up. It''s not her exaggeration, it''s Sheng Yihong''s skill. It''s really improved again. Jane Anning felt that if she went on like this, she would never have a chance to enter the kitchen in their house. Who makes Sheng Yihong so powerful? Jane Anning will feel that she can''t be useful in any way! "What can I do? You are so powerful that sometimes I feel that I am a little incompetent." "Nonsense, my wife is so powerful, how can she be incompetent!" In Sheng Yihong''s opinion, Jane Anning is the best woman in the world. No matter what kind of people they are, they are not as good as Jane Anning. "But I can''t even cook like you, and I''m afraid I can''t even cook like you in my whole life!" Jian an would rather not be sure that she can surpass Sheng Yihong''s cooking skills. I''m afraid that no matter how much time she spends to practice her cooking skills, she can''t match Sheng Yihong''s talent. "One of us in our family can cook. You don''t have to learn." "Well, so, you mean you''re going to cook for me all your life?" "As long as you don''t get tired of it, no matter how long it takes, I''ll be happy!" "Then I''ll eat it all my life! Never tire of it How could Jane be tired of the meal Sheng Yihong cooked for her! "Well, I''ll eat it for the rest of my life!" The breakfast time is just spent between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. I don''t know whether Sheng Yihong has told Xuan Zongkai in advance, or whether Xuan Zongkai''s people have more insight. During the whole breakfast time, they didn''t disturb Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. It was not until Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong finished their breakfast that Xuan Zongkai''s people came to invite Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Xuan Zongkai invited Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong to the law enforcement Hall of the Xuan family. All the time, the family''s big decisions are made here. It''s obvious that Xuan Zongkai invited Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong here today. Naturally, there are big decisions about the family. For the present Xuan family, the major events that need to be decided by Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong must be related to Xuan Zonglin. The last time Xuanzong Kai took xuanzonglin away, he did not directly deal with xuanzonglin. Instead, he took it to the residence of Xuanzong family and put it in the family''s prison. After the family made a judgment on xuanzonglin, he could deal with it. Now, it''s time to make a decision. When Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong arrive, Xuan Zongkai and the family elders are already waiting in the law enforcement hall. "Miss Jane." When Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong come in, everyone, including Xuan Zongkai and the elder, gets up to say hello to Jian Anning. Sheng Yihong knows that it''s Jian Anning who makes the decision here. He just needs to be with her and protect her. The rest of things have nothing to do with Sheng Yihong. "You don''t need to be polite. It''s all about the Xuan family. You can discuss it on your own. My opinions are for reference only." Jian Anning only cares about whether Xuanzong Lin will get the punishment he deserves. As for how to punish him, Jian Anning doesn''t care. Chapter 994 "Well, how can that be done?" Several elders had already begun to look forward to Jane Anning when they knew that she was coming. They had been thinking about this matter for a long time. They would make a decision after Jane Anning came. As a result, Jane Anning is here now, but it seems that she has no intention to make any decision at all. The final decision seems to be made by themselves! "Why not? In the final analysis, it''s the internal affairs of your Xuan family. Of course, it''s your internal decision. In fact, I''ve overstepped the internal affairs of your family since I came here." "Miss Jane is very serious. How can you say that! Since Miss Jane is the chosen owner of the ring, she is naturally a member of our Xuan family. In addition to her identity, she naturally has the right to decide this matter! " "Elder, I have decided this matter." Jane Anning is really helpless. Before she came here, Jane Anning really just wanted to come and have a visit. Even if she wanted to make a decision, Jane Anning would just listen in and give her advice at most. But now, it seems that the elders of the Xuan family are not so easy to deal with. Jane Anning regrets that she should not go this time. Seeing that both Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong''s looks have changed, Xuan Zongkai naturally can''t let things go on like this. He had already told several elders before that Jane Anning would not be too involved in their internal affairs, and even didn''t want to admit her identity as a member of the Xuan family. However, these elders don''t believe in evil. He has emphasized it several times, but they must insist on it again. "Well, several elders, since Anning has made her own decision, we naturally have to respect her decision. What''s more, you''ve already asked all the questions you want to ask. It''s not appropriate to continue to pester her." As he spoke, Xuan Zongkai looked into the eyes of several elders with a warning. Several elders didn''t believe in evil and insisted on it again. Xuanzong Kai would not object to it, but he didn''t like it if he did too much. You can''t let the elders go on like this. They have offended Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong! Although Xuanzong Kai believes that Jian Anning is not such a mean person and will be offended easily, as the host, he naturally does not want him to invite Jian Anning to come here, but eventually makes Jian Anning unhappy. There were several elders who wanted to say something, but they were stopped by people who understood the meaning of Xuanzong''s words. Suddenly, they all understood the meaning of Xuanzong Kai''s words, and realized that what they had just done was really out of line. Jane Anning is their guest now. If they offend the guest, even if they are the elder, they can''t afford it. "Miss Jane, we are too excited. I''m sorry. Everything is subject to Miss Jane''s last wish." "In this case, thank you for your understanding." Jane was relieved. These people finally let her go. one Zhao xuanzongkai nodded and expressed his gratitude. Jane Anning is very clear that if it were not for Xuanzong Kai, these elders would not have given up so easily. Although Jane Anning will not be threatened by these people to do anything, but being asked by so many people, that feeling is extremely sour. It''s a good thing to be able to solve it perfectly. After several elders'' eyes were no longer staring at Jane Anning, Jane Anning felt that the whole person was a lot more relaxed. Looking at Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong sitting aside, Xuanzong Kai turned his eyes to the elders in front of him. "Elders, Xuanzong Kai left the family with his father for many years before. Now he is able to return to the family with his father''s long cherished wish. Now he is trusted by the elders and takes the position of patriarch. Now, the first thing I need to deal with after I become the patriarch is the problem of dealing with the former patriarch Xuan Zonglin. " "Patriarch, the former patriarch Xuan Zonglin''s actions are now well documented. He violates clan rules, even injures his family companions and ordinary people. Such a person, let alone being the patriarch, will not be tolerated by the family even if he is just an ordinary people. As an elder of the law enforcement hall, I suggest that Xuanzong be executed to death, as an example. " The elder of the law enforcement hall can make such a decision. Moreover, the other elders seem to have no objection to the punishment made by the elder of the law enforcement hall. It can be seen that Xuan Zonglin''s actions have indeed offended the public anger. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong did not disturb their internal discussion. They sat quietly until they heard their names from several people, and then turned to look at them. "What''s the matter?" Before Jane Anning listened to their discussion, she just lost her mind at this time, but unexpectedly, she mentioned it to them. Looking at these people, Jane Anning is a little embarrassed. After a while, they will not think that she is just for fun! "It''s not a big deal, but just now we mentioned that we should give compensation and peace to the people who have been hurt by xuanzonglin. I''m afraid your family should bear the brunt of the damage. How about it? If you put forward any ideas, we can do anything we can!" Xuanzongkai naturally saw that Jian Anning was distracted, but he didn''t care, so he said what he had just done again. Although they discussed the issue of compensation, he was the first one to put forward it. Therefore, when we ask for Jian Anning''s opinions, Xuan Zongkai naturally hopes that Jian Anning can really put forward his own requirements. "Compensation is not necessary. Fortunately, my family has not suffered any substantial harm." The impact of this incident on Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi can not be described as a small injury, nor can it be made up by any material compensation. In Jian Anning''s opinion, as long as xuanzonglin can accept the punishment, she will be satisfied with this matter. "Now that we''ve discussed it, peace is no exception for your family. If you don''t say it, we''ll have to look after it." Jian Anning looks at xuanzongkai, but she is helpless. She can see that xuanzongkai''s words are really serious. In this case, instead of letting them do it, it would be better for Jane to say it herself. "That''s right. I said that the environment here is good, and I want to bring my family to play in the future. If you really want to make up for it, you might as well allow my family to travel here every year in the future." Chapter 995 "This..." Hearing that, Xuanzong Kai hesitated. "Why not? Is it against the rules of the family? If so, forget it. " "No, no, that''s not what I mean." Xuan Zongkai shook his head in a hurry. Although the Xuan family has tradition, people from outside are not allowed to enter the family residence. But now it''s not someone else who''s asking for it. It''s Jane Anning! Besides, if you really want to talk about it, Jane Anning''s family are all members of the Xuan family. If you really want to talk about it, they are all members of the Xuan family. Since it''s a member of a family, why not come back to a family''s territory! Not to mention, Jane still uses the compensation that the family is willing to pay. "I mean, how can this be regarded as compensation? Anning, if you want to come, you can come at any time! Elder, do you think so? " "Yes, the patriarch is right. It''s not compensation." Xuanzong Kai knows the identity of Jane Anning, and the elders here also know it. Naturally, they don''t think that Jane Anning''s family want to come to the residence of the Xuan family, and there is anything against the family rules. "This kind of compensation is enough. If you don''t think it''s against the family, then make a decision like this!" Jian Anning believes that there must be many good things in the Xuans family, which has been handed down for so many years. However, she does not want to exchange her parents for good things. Moreover, she is not necessarily interested in these things. If you want something, just try to get it yourself. As for other ways, Jane Anning really disdains to use it. "This..." The elders began to whisper. The situation now is far from what they had imagined before! Originally, he thought that Jane Anning could be their patriarch, but he was rejected. He thought that Jane Anning could come back to the family even if she didn''t become patriarch, but he was rejected. As a result, now, I just want to give Jane''s family a little compensation. On the one hand, it''s really because of Xuanzong Lin''s original sin. On the other hand, they are really selfish. They want to make friends with Jane through this. As a result, they were also rejected. Ah, they can only say that they are really the owners of the ring. Even if they want to fool, it''s not so easy to fool! "Well, this matter, come according to the will of peace! As for other people''s compensation, you elders will discuss and handle it. " Xuanzongkai looked at the good to close, Jian Anning since expressed his will, then he will naturally respect her. "Well, that''s it." Finally, the Elder spoke and decided the final result. Xuanzonglin''s execution was set five days later. Jian Anning was not sure whether she was still in the Xuans family at that time. However, now that she knew the result, it was not the most important whether she was still there. Jane Anning would not doubt that the members of the Xuan family would eventually change their decision. Even if someone wants to do so, it depends on whether the others will agree! Now the head of the clan is Xuanzong Kai. Jian Anning still has this confidence. However, after Xuanzong Kai and the elders had discussed the matter of Xuanzong Lin, Jian Anning felt that it was time to put forward the idea she had come up with before. There are always people who are in charge of the family now. They can directly decide what they have, and they don''t need to bother any more. "I have another thing to discuss with you when I come here this time." As soon as Jane Anning opened her mouth, there was a bit of surprise on her face. But they are worried that Jane Anning didn''t get their love before. They feel a little sorry. Now that Jane Anning has something to do, they can''t miss it. Even, if Jane Anning wants them to help, they have to agree! "What''s the matter with Anning? Just say that it''s convenient for everyone to be here today." Xuan Zongkai doesn''t know what Jian Anning is trying to say, but he is not unhappy because Jian Anning conceals him. Since Jane Anning chose to put it forward at this time and place, it shows that this matter is more important. The rest of the elders also looked at Jane Anning and nodded busily. "In fact, this matter is also related to the affairs of the Xuan family, so you really have to be there. I know that the tradition of the Xuan family is that people of the family live in seclusion. But now, after all, the times are different. I think you should also be able to have some feelings about the Xuanzong''s coming. I don''t think it''s a good way for the Xuan family to keep on developing and blindly shut down the news. " Yes, Jane Anning came here to persuade the Xuan family to change their way of doing things. Otherwise, either the Xuan family will not keep up with the times and withdraw from the times, or something like Xuan Zonglin will happen in the future. After all, people have ambition and desire. Even if their people here can guarantee that they won''t change, can they guarantee that the whole family will? In the past, compared with the outside world, the Xuan family was transcendent, but now, although the Xuan family has the heritage left by its ancestors, it is undeniable that in many ways, the family has lagged behind the outside world. Take the younger generation in the family as an example. People in the Xuan family will not go out to school. All their knowledge is taught by the teachers in the family. With the development of the times, the knowledge of the teachers in the family will only be less and less, and their understanding of the outside world will only be less and less, so their development will only be more and more backward. Even if we don''t talk about other things, according to Jian Anning, the most urgent task is to let the younger generation in the family go out and learn the advanced knowledge of this era. "But, after all, this is the rule left by our ancestors. We have all abided by it for so many years. How can we change it without authorization?" If someone else had put forward a suggestion, I''m afraid they would have been expelled by the elders on the scene for a long time. However, because the person who put forward it was Jian Anning, and their hearts were somewhat guilty of Jian Anning, they would not have done that to Jian Anning. However, even so, they did not immediately follow what Jane Anning said just because it was Jane Anning who said it. If Jane Anning is facing the younger generation, I''m afraid she can easily persuade them. However, she is now facing the eldest elders in the whole family. It is not easy to persuade them. Chapter 996 "Elder, you also said that it was the rules left by the ancestors. In the time when the ancestors were there, there was no problem, but what time is it now? The rules left by the ancestors are no longer applicable to this time. I don''t think you will mind your changes even if your ancestors are still here. After all, all this is for the long-term development of the family. I don''t think you are willing to see the family go down like this! " If it wasn''t for such a relationship with the Xuan family, Jian Anning would not be willing to do such thankless things. After Xuanzong came to power, these elders would rather decentralize their power and ignore the affairs of the world, which is enough to see how stubborn they are. The more such people are, the more difficult they are to persuade. Jane Anning is not sure. She can persuade people this time, but if she can change their ideas step by step, it will work. "Of course we don''t want to see the family decline, but..." The elders originally wanted to refute Jane Anning, but after hearing her last words, they swallowed them all. After all, as the elders of the family, none of them would like to see the family decline. Before Jane Anning said this, they didn''t think about it in this direction. But after hearing what Jane Anning said, they suddenly felt that their family, as Jane Anning said, was declining gradually? If so, what else can they go to see their ancestors in the future! "Don''t you believe that the Xuan family is declining?" Jane Anning could see what the elders were thinking. After all, these elders, all their lives, have been dedicated to the Xuan family, and even, I''m afraid, they don''t know much about the outside world! Similarly, within the Xuan family, there are not many people who know about the outside world. But fortunately, today''s Xuanshi family has a new patriarch. Xuan Zongkai came back from the outside. If anyone knows the difference between the Xuan family and the outside world best, he is not Xuan Zongkai. Xuanzong Kai did not disappoint Jane Anning. "Anning is right. The Xuan family has been declining over the years. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Xuan family will disappear in this world." How far can a family that can''t keep up with this era go. "Patriarch, as the patriarch of our Xuan family, you can''t be so alarmist!" If what Jian Anning said was not enough, what Xuan Zongkai said now would have attracted the attention of the elders. Compared with Jian Anning, they know xuanzongkai better, and just because they know him better, they believe that xuanzongkai will not lie, let alone lie that will be harmful to their family. Although Xuan Zongkai has been away from the family for many years, like them, he is a person who puts his whole heart on the family and always hopes that the family can develop and grow. "Elder, I''m not alarmist. I''ve been outside all these years, and I''m very clear about the development of the outside world. Once our Xuan family could be said to be superior to the secular world, but now our family has fallen behind the outside world too much." Xuanzongkai''s words had to wake up the elders. In particular, xuanzonglin had just happened before. These things connected together, but also let them have new ideas. Maybe xuanzonglin wants to control everything just because he sees the prosperity of the outside world. If the Xuan family is better than the outside world, why should xuanzonglin take such a big risk! Is it true that the Xuan family, as they say, is now in complete decline? The elders'' faces were not good-looking. It was obvious that they had listened to the words of Jian''an and Xuan Zongkai. "What to do? Is there no way?" Naturally, the elders do not want to see the family go down like this. As long as there is a way, they will not give up like this. "Who said there was no way? That''s what I''m going to say, isn''t it?" "Miss Jane, what can you do?" Hearing Jane Anning''s words, the elders'' looks immediately changed. Looking at Jane Anning''s eyes seemed to be shining. "Cough..." Jane Anning felt as if she had suddenly become the meat on the chopping board, and was staring at by so many eyes. This kind of taste is really not very good. "Of course, there are ways, but it depends on whether you elders are willing to do it." "Please, Miss Jane." The elder said that he could probably guess what Jane Anning wanted to say. Although the rules left by her ancestors were very important, the development of the family was also important. Jane Anning was right before. If her ancestors were still there, I''m afraid they would not have neglected the development of the family for the sake of the original rules. To be a great elder, he naturally has his own ability. Although he has not communicated with the outside world for many years, the elder also understands the truth of development. Although I still have some scruples in my heart, I have to say that what Jane Anning said has touched the heart of the elder. "The solution is not without, but the rules of the Xuan family must be changed. I understand that people in the family have been living in this way all the time. It''s not so easy to change suddenly, but we can also start part by part "How to start slowly?" "Today, the outside world is the world of young people. I think there are also young people with revenge in the Xuan family. Why don''t young people with ideas go outside first? I think the people of the Xuan family are not ordinary people. They can also create their own world in the outside world. When these people are successful in their studies and return to their families, they will naturally be able to change the current situation of their families. " "Is this really OK?" The elder''s eyes were on Xuan Zongkai and the elder. When it came to family affairs, it was always the patriarch and the elder who made the final decision. Xuanzongkai naturally supports what Jian Anning says. Even if Jian Anning doesn''t say it, he has such an idea. Now that Jian Anning puts it forward, he will naturally support it unconditionally. "Anning said these, I have thought before, if the Xuan family wants to grow, it must open the barriers with the outside world." Chapter 997 "Is that really OK? What our Xuan family relies on for survival is left by our ancestors for so many years. If we really do as you say, what''s the difference between our Xuan family and other people? " Even though they were talked about by Jian Anning and Xuan Zongkai, the elders still have a lot of scruples in their hearts. Even if they want to change, they can''t really change all of a sudden. "How can there be no difference? Elder, don''t forget that the Xuan family has been handed down for so many years. Apart from anything else, at least this information can''t be compared with any other family. And these, wherever you get them, will be very attractive. " "It''s right to say that, but if we take out all the things left by our ancestors, can they be regarded as the things of our Xuan family then?" "Why not? These things are rooted in the blood of the family. No matter when, they still belong to the Xuan family. Besides, even if these are taken out, they will be branded with the name of the Xuan family. " During this period of time, the deeper Jian''an understood the Xuan family, the deeper she felt about the family which had been handed down for many years. It is because of this that Jane Anning does not want to see such a family which has been handed down for many years go down like this. There are many things handed down by the Xuan family, but in Jian Anning''s opinion, martial arts and medical skills are the two most suitable for the Xuan family to gain a firm foothold in the outside world. It is not only easy to make a reputation quickly, but also will not damage the integrity of the Xuan family. For example, if the Xuans want to develop their martial arts and set up a martial arts museum, then the martial arts museum belongs to the Xuans! If the Xuan family wants to develop medicine, whether it''s books or pharmaceuticals, these things still belong to the Xuan family. In this way, it will not violate the rules of the family, at the same time, it can make the status of the Xuan family more and more stable. "Miss Jane, we attach great importance to what you said, but if you really want to do it well, I''m afraid it''s not very easy, let alone something that can be done well in a short time." In the end, the elder has a long-term vision. Although he has no bottom in his heart, he has accepted Jian Anning''s suggestion and has a general plan in his heart. "Indeed, development needs to be done slowly. Even if we are in a hurry, we can''t be in a hurry. But I believe that as long as you make a decision, you will be able to do it well. If you make a good decision, my Shengning group or my fiance''s Shengshi group can help you. " Jian Anning didn''t help in vain. The inheritance of the Xuan family naturally has a good place for them. Otherwise, if there is no development prospect at all, why should Jian Anning put forward such a proposal! They help the development of the Xuan family, but also help their own development. As long as the Xuan family is willing to take this step, Jian Anning is sure that they will be able to gain a firm foothold in this society. At that time, Shengning group and Shengshi group, which cooperate with them, will naturally be able to obtain their own interests. After all, in this era, the trend of retro is more and more prosperous. In particular, ancient martial arts, as well as ancient Chinese medicine, Jian Anning believes that any point taken out will cause huge waves. Hearing Jane''s words, the elder''s heart was more profound. They don''t know about the outside world. Even if they want to do it, they will have more heart than strength. However, if we can be guided, it will be different. For the younger generation of the family, they naturally have confidence. Besides, Jane Anning is also optimistic about them. If it were someone else now, maybe they would not trust like this, but now this person is Jian''an, so naturally they can trust. After all, as long as Jane Anning thinks, she can hold the whole Xuan family in her hand. Therefore, they will not doubt that Jane Anning will have any intention towards the Xuan family. "Well, that would be great. On behalf of our Xuan family, I would like to thank Miss Jane and Mr. Sheng for their generous help. Specific details, we will slowly discuss, when the specific implementation, by the patriarch to be responsible for it First of all, Xuanzong Kai is the one who knows the outside world best in his family. Secondly, Xuan Zongkai has the best relationship with Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Naturally, he is the best choice. Maybe, at that time, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong will help them more in xuanzongkai''s relationship! "The elder said that if the Xuan family could develop, it would be an excellent thing for both the family and the outside world." Seeing that the elders have basically made a decision now, thinking about the martial arts and medical skills of the Xuan family, Jane Anning is thinking about whether she can start to enter the pharmaceutical industry. For one thing, she can prepare for the cooperation with the Xuan family at that time. For another thing, in terms of medical skills, Jane Anning has some experience now. If we can really carry forward the ancient Chinese medicine, it can really be regarded as a great thing for the benefit of the people! In the next few days, Xuan Zongkai and the elders are discussing the development of the family. While Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are here, if they have any questions, they can ask them directly. Jane Anning is happy to be at leisure. She plans to stay here with Sheng Yihong for a few more days and then go back. Of course, this time can''t be too long, otherwise the family will start to worry about them and work, and can''t leave for too long. Jane Anning is used to being a shopkeeper, but Sheng Yihong is not like that. Jian Anning thought that maybe Xuanzong Kai would come to discuss with her these days, but Xuanzong Kai didn''t come. The day before Jian Anning is ready to go back, Xuanzong Kai comes to find Jian Anning. However, Xuan Zongkai did not come to Jian Anning to discuss the development of the family. But because of Xuanzong. "He wants to see me?" After hearing Xuan Zongkai''s words, Jian Anning was surprised. She has no friendship with Xuanzong Lin. if she insists, there is only hatred between them. At this time, Xuanzong Lin even proposed to meet her at the last moment, which is a bit intriguing. "Well, of course, it''s just his wish. If you don''t want to, you can refuse it." After all, xuanzonglin has no position in the family now. As for whether his wishes can be fulfilled, they will no longer care. Therefore, even if Jian Anning refuses, Xuan Zongkai will not have the slightest opinion. On the contrary, Xuan Zongkai hopes that Jian Anning will directly refuse! He had a premonition that xuanzonglin wanted to find Jian Anning. What he wanted to say would not be good words. Chapter 998 "It''s all right. It''s nothing to see." Jane Anning is not good. What else can Xuanzong Lin do to her now? It''s not impossible to know what Xuanzong Lin is up to. "It''s just that he said you can only go by yourself, this..." "Why, worry about my danger?" "Er..." Although it is true, but now hear Jian Anning say, how suddenly xuanzongkai has a feeling that he seems to be despised. It''s really stupid to say such a question! "Don''t worry, now xuanzonglin doesn''t threaten me. I''m just curious. What does he want to say to me when he tries so hard to see me alone?" "Well, I don''t know." Xuanzongkai is also curious. Xuanzonglin wants to see Jane Anning at this time. He wants to know what he wants to do. But xuanzonglin clearly does not allow anyone to accompany Jane Anning. I''m afraid that even Sheng Yihong can''t accompany Jane Anning this time! "It''s OK. I''ll know when I go. By the way, don''t tell Yi Hong about this. If he knows, I''m afraid he won''t let me go." Although Jane Anning thinks it will not be dangerous, Sheng Yihong will not. Unless she is accompanied by him, Sheng Yihong will not want Jane Anning to go alone. However, if you really let Sheng Yihong accompany you, I''m afraid Xuanzong will not say what he should say. "But then Yi Hong will know. When he knows that I''m not telling him, what will he do if he asks me for trouble?" Xuanzongkai is not timid, but he is very familiar with jiananning and shengyihong, and he knows them well. In other things, shengyihong may not be more serious, but it''s about jiananning. That''s a great thing for shengyihong. "What are you afraid of? I''m still here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanzongkai looks at Jian Anning for a while and feels depressed. Even if there is Jian Anning, what if Sheng Yihong blames him? That light will make him die! But now that Jane Anning has said so, what can he do! It can only be like this first. He will pay attention to it. As long as there is something wrong with Xuanzong, he will appear immediately. He will never let Jane have any problems. ¡£¡£¡£¡£ "He''s here?" Jian Anning followed Xuanzong Kai to the place where Xuanzong was imprisoned. It is true that she is an ancient family that has been handed down for many years. There are also prisons in this family. Moreover, it seems that she has been in prison for a certain number of years. It''s just that it looks desolate. However, it is true that this prison has always been used to detain people full of evil. Now it is not like before. What kind of evil people can exist in the family! So, over the years, xuanzonglin is really the first person to live here! "Well, it''s on the inside. Although it has been here for some years, the quality of prison is quite good. It''s almost impossible to escape from prison. " What''s more, Xuanzong Lin''s martial arts have long been abandoned. His weak body still wants to escape from prison. It''s a joke! It is precisely because of this that Xuan Zongkai can safely let Jian Anning come to see Xuan Zonglin, otherwise, he will not agree, and even will not agree to help Xuan Zonglin pass this word. "I think you can build a tourist base here in the future. These ancient things are very attractive to people in the outside world." Jian Anning was relaxed all the way, and even helped Xuan Zongkai come up with some small ideas by the way. Since the Xuan family is going to open the door and go out, it can also attract people to come here! Of course, even if this is done, there is no need to disturb the life of the people. Even if we really want to build a tourist base, we only need to choose a part of the family residence. "That''s a good idea. I''ll discuss with the elders then. If you don''t have a look, what else can you do?" Xuanzongkai now, simply has regarded Jian Anning as the great blessing of their Xuanshi family. As the patriarch, he naturally hopes that the Xuanshi family can get better and better. "I don''t think it''s OK. There are so many people in your family. Let them think about it. There are so many people and great power. Don''t underestimate the wisdom of the masses. Hey, is it coming?" "Well, it''s in the front. Don''t worry. I''ll stay here. If there''s anything you need to shout, I can hear it." "What can I do for you? Don''t worry. Now even you don''t have to beat me, let alone him. I''ll go first. You have to wait here. Just wait here." If Xuan Zongkai wants to wait here, let him wait. Let him be at ease. Otherwise, he will not leave at ease. Rather than let him worry outside, it may cause Sheng Yihong''s suspicion. It''s better to let him wait here! After Jane Anning finished, she walked forward and soon saw xuanzonglin sitting in the last cell. "I hear you want to see me?" The cell door didn''t open, and Jane didn''t go in either. This was arranged by Xuanzong Kai before. Since Xuanzong Lin only wanted to talk to Jane, Jane didn''t have to go in! For Xuanzong Kai''s decision, Jian Anning has no objection. Even if there is no danger, she will not want to share a room with Xuanzong Lin. "I knew you would come." When he saw Jane Anning appear, Xuanzong Lin, who had no expression, showed a smile on his face, but I''m afraid only he knew what was hidden behind the smile. "Come on, what''s the matter with me, or what do you want to tell me?" Jane sits down peacefully. Xuan Zongkai''s preparation is very good. She has a comfortable soft stool here. Also, you can''t let her stand here and talk to xuanzonglin. "Why, don''t you worry? I''m just deceiving you. In fact, I have nothing to say to you?" "Would you be so bored? Well, even if you''re so boring, I''ll just turn around and leave. " Jane Anning would not have been scared by xuanzonglin''s words. If she could have been scared by xuanzonglin''s words, she would have been scared to death many times in recent years. Chapter 999 After saying these words, Jane Anning really wanted to turn around and leave. Although she didn''t really plan to leave like this, Jian Anning''s action obviously played a role in xuanzonglin. "Come on, you win." Jane smiles, turns and sits down on the soft stool. "Now you can say, what do you want to tell me when you come to me? Don''t try to deceive me. You should know very well that you can''t deceive me as you are now! " No matter what Xuanzong will say, Jane Anning can''t completely believe it because of what he says. No matter what it is, Jane Anning will go through a strict screening here. "Oh, you''re calm now. It''s totally different from what I saw you look like a few months ago. But after you''ve heard what I said, I don''t know if you can continue to be calm like this?" Xuanzonglin looks at Jian Anning with a playful look on his face. "If you say so much waste words, you can just say what you have to do." Jane Anning is getting more and more annoyed when she looks at this xuanzonglin. How did such a person become the head of the Xuanzong family. "What if I tell you that you can''t be with Sheng Yihong?" Xuanzong Lin smiles and looks at Jian Anning and says, after that, he also stares at Jian Anning tightly. It seems that he doesn''t want to miss even a trace of Jian Anning''s reaction. If Xuanzong Lin is talking about something else, Jian Anning can keep calm, but Xuanzong Lin is talking about something between her and Sheng Yihong. No matter what it is, Jane is not very calm. However, this is not calm, but also just in the heart. On the surface, Jane Anning does not show anything. "Well, can I and AI Hong be together?" but you has the final say. It''s true that everyone comes here and wants to get in between her and Sheng Yihong, but they don''t see what they are! "It''s not my has the final say, the fact is, even if you are reluctant to work together, you will regret it one day!" Jian Anning would not easily believe Xuanzong Lin''s nonsense, but seeing Xuanzong Lin''s confident appearance, it seems that he really has something to rely on. "Come on, what''s your purpose?" If there is no other purpose, why is he here to slander her and Sheng Yihong? "Purpose? Ha ha, I have nothing now, what purpose can I have? However, everything I have now is thanks to you. Of course, I don''t want to see you. I''m happy! Sheng Yihong should be the most important person in your heart! The feelings between you are indeed enviable. Even I am a little envious when I look at them! However, if you have lovers and blood relationship, you can''t be together at all? " Xuanzonglin said here, already can''t stop want to laugh. He can not say anything about this matter, but, as he said, he will come to the end now, mostly because of Jane. It''s easy for Jane to have peace now. Listening to xuanzonglin''s words, Jian Anning started to laugh instead of worrying. "If you find any individual excuse, even if you say that Sheng Yihong and I are related by blood, don''t you mean that Sheng Yihong and I are brothers and sisters who have been separated for many years?" In this case, xuanzonglin took it to cheat others. How could she cheat her? She could not believe such nonsense! How could she and Sheng Yihong be related by blood? How could they be brothers and sisters! "Although you are not brothers and sisters of the same father and mother, you will not be together in three generations!" Hearing this, Jian Anning can''t help frowning. Even if Xuan Zonglin wants to disgust her with such words, what else can he do? However, even so, Jian Anning will not easily doubt the relationship between her and Sheng Yihong. "It''s impossible. I''m Jane''s family. He''s Sheng''s family. How can it be related?" "Why not? You should know that you have the blood of the Xuan family. Otherwise, the ring will not be able to choose you. " "So what?" Jane Anning does know this. However, she is not very interested in this matter. She only knows that someone in her ancestors was the one who left the Xuan family at that time. She has not gone to the trouble to investigate the specific situation. Because I didn''t feel that it was something that was always important, so naturally I didn''t pay attention to the investigation. "You have the blood of the Xuan family, as does Sheng Yihong. Otherwise, how could I have chosen the Sheng family first! It''s not because of the blood of the Xuan family. How can the Sheng family develop to the present situation in a short time? " "You..." "Don''t be in a hurry to deny me. Is what I said true? Go back and investigate for yourself, right? Although some things have passed for a long time, it should not be difficult to find out with your ability! " Xuanzonglin is in a very good mood at this moment. Even if Jian Anning doesn''t show anything on the surface, he can be sure that Jian Anning is not calm at this time. If you don''t calm down, you can''t calm down now. After that, it must be even more so. These people, let him bad, then he, also can let these people bad! What''s more, he just said the truth and did nothing. If he had known the truth, he would have let the people in front of him be calm. He should have told all these things earlier. In that case, maybe they won''t have the energy to focus on him any more. With a single Xuanzong Kai, Xuanzong Lin is not in the eye. Unfortunately, it is too late to understand this. Now that he has come to this point, there is no room for him to turn over. However, even if it is so, he can''t turn over, then he also wants to let Jane Anning these people, it''s not easy! "Hum, don''t think I don''t know your mind and want to cheat me. You don''t have the ability yet!" "Well, it''s OK. You can pretend you don''t care, but are you sure that your heart can really do it? Ha ha ha Xuanzonglin has made up his mind. After listening to his words, it is absolutely impossible for Jane Anning to have nothing. After he had just said that, Xuan Zonglin burst out laughing and didn''t care what situation he was in. Chapter 1000 Before Jane Anning came to find xuanzonglin, she was very relaxed, but after she came out from xuanzonglin, she couldn''t relax. Even if Jian Anning keeps persuading herself in her heart, xuanzonglin''s words can never be believed, but anyway, xuanzonglin''s words have buried deep uneasiness in Jian Anning''s heart. However, no matter how upset Jane is, she doesn''t want other people to see it, especially Sheng Yihong. She absolutely doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to know until she knows what''s going on. When Jian Anning came to the place where Xuan Zongkai was, her face had returned to normal, so that Xuan Zongkai could not see anything. "Well, what did he say? If he says something stupid, don''t worry about Anning. This guy must have no good idea! " Xuanzongkai was nervous when Jane Anning went in. Now Jane Anning finally came out. His mental arithmetic is to put down more than half of it, but there is still another half hanging. At least, he can''t completely put down his mind until he knows what xuanzonglin said to Jian Anning. "It''s OK. I just said some nonsense. I didn''t pay attention to it." Jane Anning naturally won''t tell the truth to Xuan Zongkai. If she tells Xuan Zongkai, Sheng Yihong will know soon. It''s not that Jane Anning thinks that Xuanzong Kai has a big mouth. It''s just that what she heard today is really not small. If Xuanzong Kai knows, she can''t hide it from Sheng Yihong. "Really?" Xuanzongkai was still a little uneasy, but Jane''s peaceful appearance didn''t seem to be affected, and his worry gradually came down. As long as Jian Anning is OK, what Xuanzong Lin said is not in his attention. "Of course, it''s true. What good is it if I cheat you?" "That''s true. In that case, let''s leave as soon as possible. Although there''s no problem in this place, it''s not a good place." Xuanzongkai said while calling Jane Anning to leave. After all, this is a prison inherited by the family for many years. Although it has not been used for many years, who knows what happened here before? He''s nothing, but Jane Anning is a distinguished guest of their Xuan family now. She can''t be impacted here. Besides, Jane Anning spent a lot of effort to support Sheng Yihong for a while. If she didn''t go back, maybe Sheng Yihong would know. Although there is nothing wrong now, if Sheng Yihong knows about it, he will be the only one who will be sad! After all, with Sheng Yihong''s character, no matter what, he will not blame Jian Anning. Naturally, he will be the target of Sheng Yihong''s criticism. "Where have you been?" As soon as Jian Anning returns to the house xuanzongkai has prepared for them, she sees that Sheng Yihong has come back. Sure enough, xuanzongkai''s worries are reasonable. If they come back a little late, they will not be found! "I went out for a walk. Why did you come back so soon?" "You don''t feel well. How can I relax? It''s just made. Come here and eat while it''s hot." "Well, sure enough, it''s something you made yourself. It''s more appetizing." Sheng Yihong is not so easy to be separated. Jane Anning still finds an excuse to say that she is a little sick and has no appetite, so Sheng Yihong will go to get food for Jane Anning in person. Let Xuan Zongkai arrange it again, and then he won such a little time. However, looking at Sheng Yihong now, Jian Anning feels a little guilty. Because of such a thing, she even cheated Sheng Yihong. Well, after a while, she must eat up all the food Sheng Yihong made for her. She will never fail Sheng Yihong''s kindness. "Don''t be greedy. You can''t eat as much as you feel uncomfortable. You can eat as much as you can." "Well, but I like what you make!" Originally, even if Jane Anning pretended to be nothing, she always felt uneasy. But now, seeing Sheng Yihong around her, Jane Anning''s uneasiness gradually receded, and the rest was full of security. Sheng Yihong brought these to her. "Fool, there will be more opportunities in the future. After we get married, we will make delicious food for you every day." Sheng Yihong looks at the greedy Jane Anning and can''t help laughing. Only in front of Jane Anning can he show his gentle side. But Jane Anning, how could she show such a true side only in front of him! They are the most suitable people for each other in the world. If they hadn''t met in Yangcheng at the beginning, I''m afraid they would still be alone now. If it wasn''t for each other, they wouldn''t like other people. "Well, you mean you won''t make me any more delicious food before you get married?" Jane Anning says with her mouth and looking at Sheng Yihong. It''s like if Sheng Yihong dares to say yes, she will rush towards Sheng Yihong immediately. "Of course not. It''s just that you can''t guarantee every day before you get married. How about thinking about getting married with me earlier?" Sheng Yihong lowers his head and kisses Jane Anning on her Tuqi mouth. Then he looks at Jane Anning and says. "Well, you can do it with your mouth full of oil!" Sheng Yihong doesn''t care, but Jane Anning is embarrassed. She just ate it, and before she wiped her mouth, she was kissed by AI Sheng Yihong. Even the oil on his mouth was touched to the top of Sheng Yihong. It can be seen how hard Sheng Yihong''s kiss is. As she spoke, Jane Anning took out the tissue beside her and wiped her mouth for herself and Sheng Yihong. "As long as it''s you, there''s nothing I can''t say. You don''t feel well. Let''s go back tomorrow! " Anyway, the things here have been dealt with almost. No, it should be said that originally there was no business for them. This trip was almost a visit. They have been here for several days. Since Jane is not feeling well now, it''s better to go back earlier. "All right, listen to you." After Xuanzong''s visit, Jane Anning really doesn''t want to stay here. It''s better to go back early. Go back early, she can also start a good investigation as soon as possible, after all xuanzonglin said those things, what the truth is like. It''s just that it''s not so easy to investigate what happened in those years. Besides, the people around Jane Anning are not so easy to use. Otherwise, Sheng Yihong will know what she wants to do for the first time. Chapter 1001 What''s more, it''s not so easy for those people around Jane Anning who are related to Sheng Yihong to put aside the possibility that Sheng Yihong might find out and ask them to investigate what happened many years ago. Instead of taking risks, it''s better for Jane to find someone again. However, Jane Anning will not let go of the resources she can make use of. Since Xuanzong Lin was talking about the person who came out of the Xuans family at the beginning, Jian Anning simply planned to start from the source, and the information about the woman who came out of the Xuans family should not be difficult to get from Xuanzong Kai. What''s more, even xuanzonglin can find out something. Jane Anning doesn''t believe it. If she comes to find out, she won''t find it! After getting the news from Xuan Zongkai, Jian Anning starts the investigation. She did not use the people around her, even Jing Lan did not use, but directly to the private detective. Even if it costs more money, as long as it can make things clear and let her heart stone fall, Jane Anning thinks it is worth it. What''s more, the private detective she chose has good reputation and ability, and will guarantee the privacy of the employer. In this way, no one will know that Jane Anning is investigating the events of that year. However, even the best private detectives, after all, are things that have passed for many years. Naturally, they will not be able to investigate so soon. Even if Jane wants to get the result right away, she has to wait. Fortunately, Jane Anning''s waiting time is not suffering. Because her former good sister and good companion finally came to the imperial capital. "Peace, we are here. We have finally realized our original wish and successfully joined in the imperial capital!" Jane Anning went to the airport early in the morning to meet Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan. Not long after she sat down, she thought she would have to wait for a while. As a result, before long, Jane Anning heard the excited voice behind her. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan coming towards her with a smile. The voice just now was naturally from Fang Youfei, while Yin Shengnan was much calmer than her, but her face was also full of smiles, obviously very happy. "Well, you''ve done it. On behalf of the people of the imperial capital, I welcome you Seeing Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, Jian Anning is obviously also very happy. During this time, because of xuanzonglin''s words and the fact that the investigation results have not come out, Jian Anning has been under great pressure. However, under such pressure, Jane Anning has no way to complain to anyone. Fortunately, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are here at this time. Even Jane Anning can''t tell them everything in her heart, but at least, with their company, Jane Anning''s heart will be much happier. "Oh, how long have you been in the imperial capital? It can represent the people of the imperial capital. It''s peaceful and powerful!" "Yes! How about it? Are we tired all the way? Shall we have a rest or eat first? Anyway, you don''t start school until tomorrow. Today is still a chance for you to have a good rest! " "No, I''m not tired, but it''s just a few hours'' flight. What''s tiring! Come on, let''s have dinner first. Anning, you are the boss of the imperial capital and Sheng Shao''s fiancee. This time, we are going to have a big meal! " Fang Youfei said about Jane''s peaceful deeds. Her face was full of pride and no jealousy. It''s as if Jane Anning''s achievements are her own. "OK, what has you to eat, how much you want to eat, and has the final say!" "Oh, great! Today must eat to support! Let''s go, Sheng Nan. Let''s go and find a place to eat! " Yin Shengnan just looks at Jian Anning and Fang Youfei and smiles. She is used to such scenes. "You Fei, I have no opinion about what you want to eat, but are you sure you want to release yourself in front of Pei Yuhao?" Pei Yuhao was originally from the imperial capital, so he had already come back in advance. Originally, Pei Yuhao was going to pick up the plane at the airport today, but there was a sudden delay in their family, so only Jian Anning came here alone. Pei Yuhao and Sheng Yihong will meet them at lunchtime. "Er..." Fang Youfei''s arrogance, because of this sentence of Jian Anning, just like this. Even though Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao have been together for a long time, and even both of them have seen their parents engaged, Fang Youfei still wants to show her perfect side in front of Pei Yuhao. It''s also because of this that Jane Anning can suppress Fang Youfei''s arrogance in a moment. Looking at Fang Youfei''s picture, Jian Anning laughs angrily. This girl will only be arrogant in front of them. As soon as Pei Yuhao is involved, she turns from a fierce lion to a gentle rabbit. Pei Yuhao, after all, has been with Fang Youfei for such a long time. How can he not know what kind of character Fang Youfei is! However, she likes Fang Youfei''s real character, and she also likes the gentle appearance she shows in front of him. Pei Yuhao can be very clear in the heart, if it is not because Fang Youfei cares about him in the heart, how can he be willing to make such a change for him! "Well, don''t tease you. Let''s go. The place for dinner has been selected. You''ll be satisfied. At that time, you can have whatever you want. Even if Pei Yuhao is here, he won''t say anything!" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Tut Tut, what''s the matter? Do you love me and want to save money for me?" "No, you have so much money. What is that! I just can''t eat more because I''m fat recently! However, if there are too many delicious things, I can''t help eating more, so you won''t be able to eat a lot later! " Fang Youfei said with a feigned ferocity, strongly warning Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan that they would not order much for a while. However, things backfired. Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan did not order more. However, when they arrived at the appointed place for dinner, Sheng Yihong and Pei Yuhao, who had arrived in advance, had already ordered all the dishes on the table. Moreover, these dishes are all what they like to eat! Jane Anning knows that Sheng Yihong will give her something she likes, but she never orders too much. First, she doesn''t like to waste. Second, she hopes that after Jane Anning comes, they will start again. So, it''s obvious that most of the dishes on the table are made by Pei Yuhao. And these dishes, obviously, are for Fang Youfei''s sake. Chapter 1002 Fang Youfei naturally thought of what Jian Anning could think of. Seeing the dishes she liked on the table, she was both happy and depressed. Happy, of course, Pei Yuhao is able to keep her in mind all the time. Even when she comes out to eat together, she will order all the dishes she likes in advance. What''s depressing is that she finally made up her mind to lose weight. Even Jane Anning and Yin Shengnan had already discussed it, but she didn''t expect that Pei Yuhao was behind her. Looking at the table full of delicious food, Fang Youfei swallows saliva, really want to eat, but, after eating this meal, I''m afraid it''s fat! Good tangle, how to do! Looking at Fang Youfei''s tangled face, Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan look at each other and smile. It seems that the girl''s goal of losing weight can not be achieved. However, Jane Anning didn''t think that Fang Youfei was fat. Now it''s just a little baby fat. It''s pretty. What''s more, even Pei Yuhao doesn''t care. Naturally, they don''t care any more. "Why, didn''t you say you were hungry just now? Now that the food has been served, why don''t you sit down?" Jian Anning takes Yin Shengnan and finds a place to sit down. Naturally, Jian Anning sits next to Sheng Yihong, and Yin Shengnan follows her. The rest of Pei Yuhao and Yin Shengnan are left to Fang Youfei. "Yes, I''m hungry. It''s said that today is Zai Anning''s rich man. Let''s eat quickly and eat more!" Fang Youfei tangled in his heart for a long time, and finally, the greedy insects in his stomach got the upper hand. After all, the meal has already been served, so we can''t take it down. After eating this meal, we can lose weight. There are plenty of opportunities in the future. Besides, isn''t there a saying that is very good? If you don''t have enough food, how can you lose weight! "Yes, I''ll take care of all your meals in the imperial capital in the future. Are you satisfied?" "Really! That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it "Of course I won''t go back on it, but do you remember when you wanted to lose weight? Ha ha ha "Smelly Anning, how dare you laugh at me! I don''t want to eat you! Hum Fang Youfei heard that Jian Anning was in front of so many people, especially Pei Yuhao, who mentioned that she wanted to lose weight. Then she thought of today''s meal, which was obviously a failure of weight loss. Fang Youfei''s face also showed some embarrassment. Pei Yuhao heard, won''t think she do things, too no determination? Clearly said to lose weight, but eventually eat up, but eat more than anyone else. However, Fang Youfei''s worry is obviously excessive. Looking at the fight between Fang Youfei and Jian Anning, Pei Yuhao''s face is full of flattering smile, but he can''t hide it from other people around him. "I''m hungry. This is your favorite sweet and sour ribs. Let''s have a full stomach first." Pei Yuhao said, while to Fang Youfei even clip several dishes she likes to eat, successfully Fang Youfei''s attention, from Jane''s body, to the food in front of. Sure enough, after hearing Pei Yuhao''s words, Fang Youfei immediately gave up. She sat beside Pei Yuhao attentively, enjoying the food Pei Yuhao gave her. Few people can let Pei Yuhao give cloth dishes, but it is obvious that Pei Yuhao is very happy with this work. Similarly, there is Sheng Yihong on the other side. Unlike Fang Youfei, Jian Anning began to eat as soon as Sheng Yihong brought him food. She didn''t need to wait for Sheng Yihong to remind her. Both of them expressed their skillful movements. Obviously, there was no lack of such things between them. Yin Shengnan looks at the two sweet couples on both sides. Although this kind of thing has been used to for a long time, it''s not strange that she looks at it in this way, but she still has some dim sum in her heart. Good friends are beside, and boyfriend fiance honey, she is the only one left alone. Ah, it should be said that she has been a loner for a long time, but she didn''t feel that she was still in high school before. Now that she graduated from high school and has entered university, Yin Shengnan suddenly had an idea in her mind. Is it time for her to fall in love? Such an idea, if it is Yin Shengnan in the past, must not even think about it. Her most important job now is to study and earn money. After all, the family is like that. She should not even think about other things before improving the family situation. Falling in love is a waste of time and energy, which is not what she should do. However, after meeting Jane Anning and Fang Youfei, her life of Yin Shengnan changed completely. Now, her academic performance is better than before, and the burden of her family has been reduced. Now, her family is not only in good health, but also her mother has a relaxed and stable job, and her brother and sister can study well. Even she can get scholarships at school, work outside school, and work in Jane''s company with a lot of bonuses. Although this situation is not as good as that of Jane Anning and Fang Youfei''s family, it can be compared with normal families. Now Yin Shengnan feels that her life is a paradise she never thought of before. And all this is brought to her by Jane Anning. She has already thought about it for a long time. Now she comes to the imperial capital to go to university. On weekdays, she still goes to work in Jane''s shop as usual. After graduation, she goes to Jane''s company to repay Jane with what she has learned. On this thought, Yin Shengnan suddenly felt that her courage seemed to be quite heavy. She still didn''t have so much time to waste. Let''s forget about falling in love! At that time, it''s better to go to Jane''s shop and sell more Jadeites! Jane Anning and Fang Youfei did not know that in such a short period of time, so many thoughts would come out of Yin Shengnan''s mind. If they knew, they would immediately persuade Yin Shengnan that it would be good to fall in love if they had a suitable partner. Jane Anning thinks that Yin Shengnan has done well enough now. Moreover, she regards Yin Shengnan as a friend. Naturally, she doesn''t want her friends to put so much pressure on her. Moreover, most of the pressure has something to do with her. However, even if Jian Anning and Fang Youfei don''t know the sudden idea in Yin Shengnan''s heart, it doesn''t matter. Although they haven''t said it, they have already had such an idea in their heart. After all, when they saw Qian Yonghao''s attitude towards Yin Shengnan last time, they already had plans in their hearts. Not to mention, although Yin Shengnan''s family background is average, but in other aspects, they are quite matched with Qian Yonghao. If Qian Yonghao really means that to Yin Shengnan, if he can withstand the pressure from Qian''s family, they are a good choice. Chapter 1003 Yin Shengnan is admitted to the Imperial University where Jian Anning is located, while Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao are not far from the Imperial University of Arts. After all, Pei Yuhao will still enter the entertainment industry, while Fang Youfei intends to follow her husband. It''s just "Well, I envy you so much that you can be in a school. If I had known, I would have applied for Imperial University with Sheng Nan!" Fang Youfei''s mouth is murmuring. She thinks that Jane Anning and Yin Shengnan will be in one school while she is in another. Even if the two schools are very close, the feeling is still different! "If you really want to be admitted to the Imperial University, I''m afraid you will want to be in the same school with Pei Yuhao! Don''t be greedy Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and says with a smile. She knows that Fang Youfei is just thinking like this in her heart. After all, she has already figured out her future life path. If she is really forced to take the Imperial University entrance examination, it will not block her future life path! After all, Fang Youfei has said that she wants to be a gold medal broker in the future! "Well, smelly peace, people are already very unhappy, you still bully me like this!" "It''s easy to bully you! Well, don''t be sad. The two schools are next door. You can even make an appointment for dinner at any time, except for class. It''s nothing. Big deal, we today, accompany you and Pei Yuhao to report first Although the enrollment of DIDU University and DIDU Art University starts at the same time, there are two days for the enrollment. Even if you accompany Fang Youfei to DIDU Art University today, you still have time to accompany Yin Shengnan to sign up in DIDU University tomorrow. No delay. "Really? That''s great. You''re all going to be with me today! Today, Yuhao and I signed up, tomorrow, we will accompany you to sign up next door Jane''s persuasion made Fang Youfei happy. Isn''t it? In addition to class, if they want to be together, they can also be together. Moreover, Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan will accompany her to sign up today. In their hearts, she is really very important! "Good." After they all agreed, they went to the Imperial University of Arts with great vigour. Said a group of people, namely four people, Jane Anning, Yin Shengnan, Fang Youfei, Pei Yuhao, Sheng Yihong company has something to do, Jane Anning directly asked him to go back to deal with it. Besides, if Sheng Yihong is to accompany them to the Imperial University of Arts, I''m afraid that the focus will be on Sheng Yihong. After all, in the imperial capital, Sheng Yihong''s fame is much bigger than those famous stars. Many of the art universities want to enter the entertainment industry. And these people are also the ones who can grasp the opportunity most. Sheng Yihong is the successor of Sheng family and the president of Shengshi group. Anyone can imagine what kind of identity this is. Even if Sheng Yihong is engaged, let alone engaged, even if he is married, these people can''t resist trying to get close to Sheng Yihong. But Jane Anning has seen the gossip news that the entertainment industry wants to enter the rich family. She won''t send Sheng Yihong to the door to add a barrier to herself! Although Jane Anning fully believes that Sheng Yihong will not do anything wrong to her, she can''t stand other people trying to rush on Sheng Yihong! Instead of making her and Sheng Yihong unhappy, it''s better not to give these people any chance to get close to Sheng Yihong from the beginning! However, Jane Anning ignores that Sheng Yihong is well-known, and she is well-known now. There are many girls who want to marry into a rich family, and there are many soft rice men who want to be near a rich woman! What''s more, Jane Anning is still such a young and beautiful rich woman. If they can have something to do with Jane Anning, these men will not suffer at all! Shengning group is developing rapidly. If it is said that it is the person that the chairman of Shengning group likes, I am afraid that the future star path will be smooth! At the beginning, Jian Anning didn''t think about it, but after they entered the Imperial University of Arts. After meeting several young men who come to chat up with Jane Anning in a row and looking at her eyes full of flattery, what else does Jane Anning not understand! However, this kind of thing, say angry, seems not to mention, after all, they did not make any substantive things, but, Jane still feel very helpless. Jane Anning can understand these, does not mean that Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan can also understand. It''s not that they''re not smart enough. It''s just that they don''t know much about these social customs. On the contrary, Pei Yuhao has been in the entertainment circle for some time. Although Pei Yuhao was well protected by the Pei family, and he was still young at that time, he didn''t have much contact with those dirty things. However, this does not mean that Pei Yuhao has no knowledge of those things. On the contrary, he knows a lot. Although in the heart also some spit on, but Pei Yuhao also understand that such things can not be avoided, for himself, as long as he is not contaminated with these things. Fortunately, Pei Yuhao has a fairly good family background, and his own ability is also good. As long as he can do it, no one can force him. Therefore, at the beginning, when Fang Youfei wanted to enter the entertainment industry with him because of his reasons, Pei Yuhao was not very willing. Even if what Fang Youfei wants to do is not a star, but an agent, as long as she is in this circle, it is not so easy to keep clean. Pei Yuhao is not worried about Fang Youfei, but about this circle. The Fang family is really good, but it''s only good in Yangcheng. When you come to the imperial capital, the situation of the Fang family is far behind. Fortunately, later there were Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. With their current status, even if Fang Youfei wanted to be domineering in the entertainment industry, no one would dare to offend him. He was relieved that Fang Youfei would not refuse to make progress with him. "Sure enough, it''s a University of Arts. There are a lot of handsome men and beautiful women!" Fang Youfei is far from Jane Anning and Pei Yuhao. They think so much. As soon as they enter the campus, they have been dazzled by the handsome men and beautiful women everywhere. After all, it''s the University of the arts. Most of the students here are already preparing for their entry into the entertainment industry, and they will not keep their best side all the time. After all, no one knows when the opportunity will come. If we wait for the opportunity to prepare, where will it be in time! "What do you envy other people for? Are we not handsome or beautiful?" Chapter 1004 Jane Anning looked at Fang Youfei angrily and said, this girl, don''t you just pay attention to others, regardless of yourself. It is needless to say that Jane Anning is a very good-looking person. Over the years, with the nourishment of aura, her appearance and temperament have increased a lot. Pei Yuhao used to be able to get on well in the entertainment industry, needless to say, his appearance, temperament and posture. Fang Youfei''s appearance is a kind of ancient spirit, which can attract many people by standing up. Even Yin Shengnan, out of the previous hardship, is now very beautiful. They walk together, in the eyes of people nearby, it is a beautiful scenery! "Hey, hey, I forgot if you didn''t say it! However, Anning, I have found that you are the most popular person among us "Well?" "It''s not obvious. Look at the people around you, especially the boys, who are looking at you!" After Fang Youfei finished, she glared at Pei Yuhao. She didn''t miss it. The boys were watching Jian Anning, while the girls were watching Jian Anning, but most of them were watching Pei Yuhao! Pei Yuhao is stared at by Fang Youfei. He says that he is innocent. He should have called Sheng Yihong no matter what. In this way, the girls'' eyes will certainly turn to Sheng Yihong. No matter how bad it is, he should call Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao, so that the girls'' eyes can be even. Now it''s good. All the spearheads are directed at him. Do you think he is unjust. But Fang Youfei was the only one in his heart. He would not be interested in the eyes of those warblers! It seems to be to prove that Fang Youfei''s words are true. Not long after her words were finished, several boys ran to them. No, to be exact, it should be directly in front of Jane Anning. "This classmate, are you also a freshman in our school this year? We are from the school drama club. Are you interested in joining our drama club? On weekdays, we have a lot of activities in the drama club. With your classmates'' conditions, we are sure to be popular at one stroke! " Today is just the beginning of school. Naturally, it is not the day for the club to recruit new members. They are indeed members of the drama club, or even the core members of the drama club. After Jane Anning entered the school gate, they had noticed that they were all excellent, especially Jane Anning. Fortunately, they saw it today. If they wait, there will be many people who will notice them. If we wait until the official day of recruiting new members, I''m afraid that they will have to compete with other clubs, or even not be able to compete. Now that they have met today, they naturally want to start first. No matter what, they should grab people first. Besides, their drama club is indeed the top club in their school. Even if Jane Anning joins their drama club, they won''t lose money! Most of them come to DIDU Art University to enter the entertainment industry. From their point of view, the girl in front of them will be popular soon if they want to! At that time, they may be able to benefit from talking to the drama club! It''s also a matter of mutual benefit! However, what these students from the drama club thought was perfect, but the only thing they didn''t think of was their reaction. "Sorry, I''m not a student of your school." After Jane Anning finished, she no longer looked at the people in front of her, but asked Fang Youfei to go to the front reporting office. After all, they came here to accompany Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao. Look at the current situation, or hurry to report, leave this crowded place! Even if you go to Fang Youfei''s dormitory earlier, it''s better than the current situation. "Ah? How can it be that you are not a student of our school? " They are so good-looking and have such temperament. If they are not students of the Imperial University of Arts, where can they be! What''s more, they also saw that Jane Anning and some of them were walking towards the school report office. The people who will go there at this time must be the freshmen reported this year! When they think about it, they understand that it must be Jane Anning who doesn''t want to join their drama club for the time being, so they find such an excuse to stop them. However, such a good opportunity, such a rare talent, they really do not want to miss it like this! If you let other people in the drama club know after you go back, you will surely blame them. Such a good opportunity falls on them, and they can''t cherish it. It''s really wrong! "You''re going to report, aren''t you? I said, you can''t be a student in our school. How about joining our drama club? Our drama club is really great! " "Oh, is your drama club really that good? How can I remember that your ranking every year is lower than that of our film company? Hello, some students. We are from the film club. We want to invite some of you to join our film club. Don''t worry, our film club is the top ten club in our school. It''s definitely your best choice. There is no one of them! " "Ah, it''s shameless to rob people directly without you When the people from the film agency first appeared, the people from the drama agency were still a little confused, but after listening to what the people from the film agency said, they also reflected that they came here to rob people with them! What a shame! What a shame! It''s just that they should have been able to think of such things for a long time. It''s rare for them to meet people with such good conditions in all aspects. They can see them at a glance, and other people can see them as long as they have good eyesight. "What''s robbing people? Is this your man? Since it''s not, everyone has the right to fight for it. As for the right to choose, it''s up to them. Maybe they just don''t like your drama club and want to choose our film club! " By comparison, a few members of the film agency are more calm. Anyway, this man was first discovered by the people of the drama club. Moreover, the people of the drama club have been fighting for him for a long time. They are catching up now. If they can grab people, it will be a good thing. Even if they can''t get them back, there will be no regrets. Naturally, people from the drama club will not be so nervous. However, to their great surprise, during the dispute between the drama club and the film club, the gang of Jane Anning ignored them completely. In this way, they turned a corner, missed them and continued to walk forward. It''s like what they just said is not what they said to them at all. Chapter 1005 "They have gone like this?" Although the people from the film agency came in time, they didn''t see the scene where the people from the drama agency were rejected directly before. So it''s quite surprising to see Jane Anning and them leave like this. You know, their film club is very famous in the school, and it may even bring a lot of good resources for their members in the entertainment circle. As long as they want to enter the entertainment circle, how many students don''t want to join them? It''s always their film agency that picks up people, but they''ve never met such a situation before. They''ve found a door, but they''ve been ignored so thoroughly. "Isn''t that how I left?" Before the drama club was rejected by Jane Anning, I was really not reconciled. But now, seeing that the people from the film club didn''t get good treatment in front of Jane Anning, I feel a lot better. Now that everyone is gone, and it is clear that they are not interested in their drama club and film club, they can only let it go for a while. When the club recruits new members, they must open their eyes, but they must not easily let such a good young person be attracted by other clubs. Obviously, at this time, both the drama club and the film club did not believe that Jane Anning was not a student of their Imperial University of Arts. "Oh, I''m so happy! They are also too funny. On the first day of school, the two super societies of the school are blocking the road to rob people, but none of them can get them. If we say this, the faces of the two societies will be lost! " Before she came, Fang Youfei had already had a certain understanding of the situation of DIDU Art University. Naturally, she knew the two major associations of the University. Even before she came, Fang Youfei had some worries. Which club should she choose? But now, after seeing this situation, the two societies, in Fang Youfei''s heart, have fallen from the altar. It seems that it is not so important for Fang Youfei to join these two societies. But now, the jokes of these two societies are true! If you were a cautious person, you might think that Jane Anning has robbed her of the limelight, but Fang Youfei is not a cautious person, and the relationship between her and Jane Anning is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In Fang Youfei''s opinion, it''s perfectly normal that Jane Anning will be favored by so many people and even contested by the two major associations. Even now, she began to look forward to what kind of reaction the two societies would have when they knew that Jane Anning was not really a student of their school! "How can I remember that before you came to the imperial capital, you were still struggling. After entering the school, do you want to enter the drama club or the film club?" Yin Shengnan, looking at Fang Youfei, looks like a good play and asks. "Well, Sheng Nan, even you have learned to tease me. You have made great progress! Before I came here, how could I know that the two societies that were promoted to the altar by the school students were just like this! Anning, you are really good! You are not from our school. Otherwise, it will be a grand occasion when the school association recruits new students. " Fang Youfei thought about the picture in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more excited she felt. "Enough! What are you still thinking about? It''s your turn to report. Have you taken out your notice and ID card? " "Take it out, take it out, ah, I just took it in my hand. Why is it missing?" Being reminded by Jian Anning''s words, Fang Youfei''s attention finally comes back to the report. However, when she comes back to her mind, Fang Youfei finds that the notice and certificate that she originally held in her hand suddenly disappeared? No, she lost it on the way, didn''t she? It''s over. It''s over. It''s all reported. If she lost all these things, would she not be able to go to school? If she can''t go to school, how can she tell her family when she goes back! And Pei Yuhao, if she can''t go to school, isn''t Pei Yuhao alone in school? Moreover, there are so many covetous girls in the school, what can Pei Yuhao do for her safety? Fang Youfei was just a flash, and countless thoughts came out of her mind. This random idea, if let the people around her know, I''m afraid, will laugh to death. "Look, you''re confused. It''s not here. You just put it on my hand." Seeing that Fang Youfei starts to look for the notice and certificate all over in a hurry, Pei Yuhao shakes his head, straightens Fang Youfei''s body, and delivers the notice and certificate to Fang Youfei. "Fortunately, I was scared to death, and I was lost by me!" "Just as confused as you are, you''d better report your name and fix up your dorm. Don''t leave something carelessly later." Jane Anning also looks at Fang Youfei and shakes her head. Fortunately, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei are in the same school. If Fang Youfei is the only one, how can they relax! "Hey, no, I was just too excited!" Just thinking about the drama club and film club, she was so excited that she forgot everything! Even if Fang Youfei said that, these people around her can''t believe her any more, so we''d better report her name as soon as possible. In this way, everyone will be more at ease. When Fang Youfei reported, it didn''t matter. The only thing was that the staff of the report also looked at Jane Anning a few more times. But Jane Anning didn''t plan to report. After stressing that she was not a student of this school, she had to give up. After all, the other party is not a student of their school. No matter what, they can''t rob people! It''s a pity that such an excellent girl is not a student of their school! I don''t know which school will have such good luck to have such good students! They didn''t know that. If they knew that Jane Anning was a student of the Imperial University next door, I''m afraid they wouldn''t think so. After all, the Imperial University is the highest institution of learning, which can not be easily compared with other universities. No matter how powerful they are, they are only powerful in one industry, but the talents of the University span all walks of life! After Fang Youfei''s report, people wait for Pei Yuhao to report and go to the dormitory together. However, after Pei Yuhao handed in the notice and certificate, the staff of the reporting office looked at Pei Yuhao more. Chapter 1006 "I thought I was wrong, really! I didn''t expect that the popular stars of the past really came to our school! Pei Yuhao, can we have a signature? " Although Pei Yuhao''s focus in recent years has been on learning, and his high popularity has declined, it doesn''t mean that he really has no popularity at all. When he announced that he would quit the entertainment industry temporarily and concentrate on his studies, many fans threatened that he would wait for Pei Yuhao to come back! At the beginning, many of Pei Yuhao''s loyal fans have entered the university like him, especially among the staff of the reporting office, there are Pei Yuhao''s fans. Before the attention in the girls, plus Pei Yuhao has been standing behind a few people, but did not cause any attention. But now, Pei Yuhao''s name was seen by them, that can how all low key not to rise. So, for a moment, the report office became a small meeting for Pei Yuhao''s fans. If it wasn''t for many students waiting to report, I''m afraid there would be a steady stream of people coming to ask for autographs and group photos! Fortunately, there are many of them. Otherwise, it is not so easy to escape! However, no matter what, Pei Yuhao admitted to the Imperial University of Arts, will soon return to the entertainment industry news, also quickly spread out. For those fans who are still waiting for Pei Yuhao''s return, this is probably the best news. "Emma, it seems that it''s not safe in school! Pei Yuhao, your popularity is really high! " After several people finally get away, Fang Youfei looks at Pei Yuhao and says, looking at Pei Yuhao''s eyes, it''s funny and helpless, and he can''t help staring at Pei Yuhao. But she has seen, just came to find Pei Yuhao signature group photo, but most of them are girls! Hum, you really attract bees and butterflies! "I didn''t do anything!" Pei Yuhao stands up, he is also very helpless. After so many years of stable life in Yangcheng, today he suddenly returns to his former appearance. Pei Yuhao himself is also shocked. "Hum, if you don''t do anything, you can have so many female fans running after you. Then you can do it again!" Fang Youfei thinks that there will only be more and more female fans chasing Pei Yuhao in the future. She doesn''t know whether she should be happy or not. The more people like Pei Yuhao, the more competitors she has. How can she be upset. But the more people like Pei Yuhao, it''s more helpful for Pei Yuhao''s dream. Fang Youfei seems to think that he should be happy. "Cough, don''t forget that what someone did at the beginning is no exaggeration compared with these fans. Would you like me to talk about what someone did before?" Jane Anning naturally won''t look at Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei because of such things. Since Pei Yuhao has chosen this line, such things are inevitable. As long as Pei Yuhao himself can grasp that degree, Jian Anning also believes that Pei Yuhao can grasp that degree. At the beginning, Pei Yuhao was able to get along well in this circle when he was so young. Now that he has grown up so much, he will certainly do better than before. What Jian Anning just mentioned is naturally when they were in high school. Pei Yuhao didn''t go to their school at that time, and he didn''t withdraw from the entertainment circle for the time being. It was just at the peak of the day. At that time, Fang Youfei was still a fan of Pei Yuhao. After knowing the news of Pei Yuhao''s fan meeting and knowing the time and place of the meeting, she went directly to the hotel to block people. Although Pei Yuhao didn''t know about it at that time, he later came to Ningyuan middle school and recognized several of them. Being reminded by Jian Anning, Fang Youfei obviously remembers the stupid things she once did, and blushes with embarrassment. "Stinking peace, what are you talking about?" Fang Youfei said, and secretly looked at Pei Yuhao. Seeing that Pei Yuhao''s face didn''t change, she let go. Maybe Pei Yuhao has already forgotten the original thing, or he didn''t pay attention at all? Although Pei Yuhao didn''t pay attention to her, which made Fang Youfei feel a little uncomfortable, it''s better not to remember the embarrassing thing. Although Pei Yuhao''s face didn''t change much, he just didn''t want to embarrass Fang Youfei. How could he not remember about Fang Youfei! Especially, it was his first meeting with Fang Youfei. If he didn''t even remember the meaningful thing, he would be ashamed of the identity of Fang Youfei''s fiance. "Well, I remember too. Has someone forgotten? Do you need us to remind you of the original details Seeing Fang Youfei''s lovely reaction, even Yin Shengnan can''t help but join Jian Anning''s team. Obviously, they are in a good mood when they think of what happened at the beginning. At that time, they had just become good friends. In addition to the good marriage between Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, they also achieved their friendship over the years. No matter how many years have passed, they will never forget such important and meaningful things. "Well, both of you are like this. Shall I find out all the embarrassing things about you?" Fang Youfei pours at Jane Anning and Yin Shengnan as she talks. Although she says so, Fang Youfei thinks about it deeply. It seems that she has not come up with something more embarrassing than what happened to Jane Anning and Yin Shengnan! "Well, well, your dormitory has arrived. If there is anything embarrassing, we''d better hide and talk slowly." Jane Anning pulls Fang Youfei. Otherwise, she really has to worry about Fang Youfei''s excitement and falls herself. "Well, it''s almost the same. Let''s go and have a look at the place where I''m going to live in the next four years." Of course, Fang Youfei can hear that Jane Anning is giving her steps. Naturally, she follows her words and goes down the steps. Before she came to the school, she not only investigated the school clubs, but also the accommodation environment. It has to be said that Fang Youfei is most satisfied with this school, that is, the living environment is very good, which is not inferior to the Imperial University next door. Chapter 1007 Although Jian Anning seldom lives in school, she also has dormitories in DIDU University. The accommodation conditions of DIDU university are very good in universities. However, looking at Fang Youfei''s reaction, it must be that the dormitory of DIDU Art University is in a bad situation, which should also be very good! Sure enough, the living conditions of DIDU Art University are very good, which is no less than that of DIDU university next door. In this way, Jane is more relieved. At least, don''t worry about Fang Youfei''s unhappy life in school. Because it is the first day of school, the students have not yet officially moved in, so today, even if it is a female dormitory, people will not be restricted to enter. Naturally, Pei Yuhao will come with him. After all, it''s better for boys to do some rough work and move things. Besides, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei will stay in this school for four years in the future. Even with Pei Yuhao''s development, they will not stay in the school for four years. But at least in the beginning, the dormitory is the place where they live for the longest time. After several people found Fang Youfei''s dormitory, they found that Fang Youfei''s roommates had arrived. They were obviously surprised to see Fang Youfei and his party come in. Most of the other students are accompanied by their parents, but their roommate is a little special. Come with a group of friends! However, there are several girls in this group, and I don''t know which one is their roommate? "Well, it''s you!" In the dormitory, one of the three people who were looking at Fang Youfei and his party looked happy after seeing several people. He ran to them and said excitedly. "Do you know him?" When the other two heard the roommate''s reaction, they suddenly felt a little energetic. The roommates should have known them, but they didn''t look familiar. Could it be that they met these people at school today? "I saw them when I reported before, but you don''t know. At that time, the seniors of the drama club and the film club wanted to invite them to join the club, but they didn''t expect to be rejected. It was the drama club and the film club. Ah, I''ve heard the strength of these two clubs before I came to school!" "True or false!" The other two obviously don''t believe it. It''s not that they don''t believe Fang Youfei''s power. On the contrary, they can refuse to talk to the drama and film clubs, which shows their power. It''s really exciting to think that such powerful people will be roommates with them in the future! Today is just the first day of the school. The news of the school is not very well-informed. Look, the news that the two major associations of the school have been rejected in a few days will surely spread all over the school. At that time, such people will be in the same dormitory with them, and they all feel that they have light on their faces! After Jane Anning came in, her eyes were on these people in the dormitory. After all, these people were Fang Youfei''s roommates for four years. And Fang Youfei has always been a person with little heart. If her roommate is too difficult to get along with and has too many heart, Jane Anning will worry that Fang Youfei will be bullied here. But now it seems that the other three people in the dormitory are also very easy to get along with. Just now that person mentioned the club. If someone really has a mind, maybe he will be jealous of them or have other deep meaning. But what these people show on their faces is only interest and excitement. I have to say that Fang Youfei''s luck is really good. These roommates are really in line with her! "Of course it''s true. I wasn''t the only one I saw at that time. You can wait. In two days, it will be spread all over the school!" "How wonderful! I used to think that the two societies were unattainable, but now I see that they are just like that! What''s more, it''s our roommate who refuses them now. I feel very excited when I think about it Three people say, eyes toward Fang Youfei several people to see over, seem to want to distinguish, refused two societies, which one is. The roommates have shown such kindness. Naturally, Fang Youfei can feel it. Moreover, she likes such roommates. "Well, I''m your roommate. My name is Fang Youfei. However, I''m not the one who rejected those two associations. I''m my best friend!" Fang Youfei takes the initiative to introduce herself to the three, and then brings Jane Anning over. She thought that if someone would hold on to it at that time, Jane Anning would not be a student of their school, and it would certainly spread. Besides, maybe Jane will often come to her school to see her in the future. It must be a good thing for her roommates to know her existence¡° Jian Anning is not unhappy to hear Fang Youfei mention herself. Instead, she steps forward and talks with several people with a smile. "Hello, you Fei is my cousin and my best friend. I''ll trouble you to take care of her in the future." "No trouble, no trouble, it should be said that they take care of each other, take care of each other!" Originally, Jane Anning stood beside Fang Youfei, but she didn''t feel much about it. Now, as soon as Fang Youfei came forward and took the initiative to talk to them, she immediately surprised several people. In this way, they believed what Fang Youfei had just said. Such a person as Jian Anning is really qualified to invite her to join the drama club and the film club. However, why refuse such a good thing? "Well, it''s not a good thing to join the drama club and the film club. Then why do you refuse?" The person who mentioned it before looked at Jane Anning and asked again. Since he would enter their school, he would not resist such things as being famous! In this case, we should not refuse the invitation of the two associations! "Eh, didn''t you say you saw it before? Didn''t you hear that Anning is not a student of our school?" "Ah? It''s not from our school. I thought... " She thought that with such conditions as Jane Anning, it would definitely be their school. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t! When she thought about it, she could imagine the grievances of the people in the two societies. Even she would feel sorry, not to mention the people in the two societies! "Why? Ha ha, Anning and Shengnan are from the school next door. They may come to visit us often in the future! " Anyway, Jane Anning''s visit to the Imperial University of Arts has already caused such a big wave. Fang Youfei doesn''t mind and adds another wave to it. Chapter 1008 "The school next door?" Fang Youfei''s roommates were surprised. The school next to them is DIDU University. It''s their highest school! Unexpectedly, Fang Youfei''s two friends are both excellent students of Imperial University! But fortunately, they are not bad at the Imperial University of Arts, so they just look at Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan''s admiration and worship, but they don''t feel inferior. Even a few of them thought that since their roommate had a friend who was in the Imperial University next door, maybe they could follow Zhanguang and go for a stroll in the Imperial University next door! Although it is not impossible to enter without acquaintances, it is better to have acquaintances than no acquaintances! "Yes, it''s the university next door! Next door, there is only one university. " So, this is not even a misunderstanding. "It''s amazing! Since I was a child, I have been looking forward to one day being able to take the examination of Shendu University. Unfortunately, my ability is not enough. I spent the efforts of my boss, but I went to our DIDU University of Arts. Fortunately, my original dream is next to our school. Even if I can''t go there to study, at least we can go there for a stroll. At least we have been here. " "Yes, we''re the same. I''ve had this idea before!" The people in Fang Youfei''s dormitory are getting familiar with each other, including Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan. It''s Pei Yuhao on one side. At this time, he was completely ignored. Fortunately, the neglect was not so thorough. After they were introduced, someone finally noticed Pei Yuhao. I didn''t notice. It''s OK. As soon as I noticed, I found that there was such a handsome boy standing here, and he looked familiar? "Yofi, who is this?" Since I came with Fang Youfei, naturally I have to ask him. "This is my fiance, Pei Yuhao." "Fiance!" "Pei Yuhao!" Fang Youfei''s roommate is surprised at the relationship between Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, and at Pei Yuhao''s identity. "Fang Youfei, you are engaged!" "Fang Youfei, your fiance is Pei Yuhao!" You know, those of them who have just entered the university campus are all about 18 years old. Although some of them are adults, they are just adults. At this age, it''s quite normal to fall in love, but there are fewer engaged people! After all, since we are engaged, we have been dating for some time at least. Let''s have a look at this. It''s a perfect puppy love! Moreover, looking at Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, it''s not like they are just engaged, but they have been engaged for a long time. What does that mean? They were engaged when they were in high school! When they were in high school, they were still in love and couldn''t be known. They were so good that they had been recognized by their families and even got married. Are you going to get married if you are not old enough! I have to say that their guess is aimed at this point. If it wasn''t for their age, whether it was Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, or Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, they would want to get engaged and get married directly! However, even so, the engagement is not so incredible. The key is that Fang Youfei is engaged to Pei Yuhao! No wonder they just looked at Pei Yuhao, will feel familiar! Daren Qing is a handsome boy who was popular all over the country a few years ago! It''s said that in recent years, they have temporarily quit the entertainment industry because of their studies, but they also know that with Pei Yuhao''s conditions, they will definitely come back one day. Now it seems that Pei Yuhao quit the entertainment industry in recent years, not only to study very well, and even life events, also to solve the ah! Look at this man, the difference is so big! "Oh, I think I was a fan of Pei Yuhao at the beginning. I didn''t recognize it just now. It''s a shame!" "It''s not just you. I didn''t recognize it. It''s not just women who have changed greatly, but also men. Idols are more handsome than before. Moreover, now they are my roommate''s fiance. It''s not natural, it''s not natural!" "Enough of you! Again, I won''t take him for a walk in the future! " "No!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It has become a fact that Pei Yuhao is Fang Youfei''s fiance. Moreover, this fact is not only a bad thing for them, but also a welfare. After all, idols are the fiance of roommates, which means that they have more opportunities to see idols in the future. Maybe even they can touch the entertainment industry ahead of time with the light of their roommates. Didn''t Pei Yuhao say that after the college entrance examination, they will return to the entertainment industry. As for a face speechless, nature is Pei Yuhao. Although Fang Youfei looks happy, he is also very happy. But listen to what Fang Youfei just said, why do you think there is something wrong! What do you mean to pull him over for a walk? He''s not Wang Xingren. What''s a walk! A few people chatter. Soon, Fang Youfei''s roommate knows that Pei Yuhao is also a student of their school. They are excited and envious of each other. Taking my fiance to school is a real drag! Look at it. When Fang Youfei finds out that all the schools are full of love enemies, she will cry! However, after that day, they found that it was Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao who scattered dog food all over the school! Moreover, if their idols have girlfriends, they will definitely be opposed by their fans, especially their female fans. But how come things are not quite right when they come to this couple? Fans yell to let them sprinkle dog food every day. When they do, they yell to abuse dogs, but they insist on watching them sprinkle dog food It can be said that Pei Yuhao''s fans are really a group of strong and strange fans! Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan are naturally very satisfied and happy to see that Fang Youfei has been able to live on campus so quickly. As for Yin Shengnan''s admission the next day, it was much more low-key than Fang Youfei''s. After all, Jane Anning has been in Imperial University for one year. Even if she is attractive, many people are used to it. As for the freshmen, at this time, they don''t have the courage to come directly to find Jane Anning. When they get to know the situation of the school, they will find that Jane Anning is just like a dragon without a tail! So that even those who want to express themselves can''t see anyone. Chapter 1009 You know, Jane Anning is very popular not only among male students, but also among female students in Imperial University. After all, Jane Anning''s excellent degree is much better than them. Even if they try hard, they can''t catch up. Sometimes people are just like this. When they are better than them, they will be envied and envied when they can catch up with them through other efforts. However, when the gap between them is too big to achieve, they can only have worship. Of course, it doesn''t mean all of them. There are also some people who don''t like Jane Anning. After all, no one is a soft girl coin. There is no way to make everyone like it. But Rao is like this, and Jane''s aura of tranquility is enveloped in the freshmen. It''s just a pity to hear from the senior students in the school that Jian Anning doesn''t have many opportunities to appear in the school on weekdays, and most of the time, she appears with Sheng Yihong. Even Jane and Anning couldn''t get close to each other, let alone Sheng Shao. It''s not that I didn''t dream of meeting Sheng Shao in school. However, I was able to get the favor of Sheng Shao. From then on, I was able to marry into a rich family and enjoy all the glory and wealth. But such a person, let alone be able to get close to Sheng Yihong, even if he wants to meet Sheng Yihong by chance, it is impossible. Before Jane Anning came, even if Sheng Yihong appeared at school, he was with Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. At this time, even if someone really wanted to get close to Sheng Yihong, they would be dealt with before they got close. Even if they really get into the loophole, Sheng Yihong still has Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao. If you want to get close to Sheng Yihong, it depends on whether they agree or not! There is no chance to get close to Jane Anning, but it doesn''t mean that Jane Anning''s popularity in school will plummet! There was no chance before. Although Jane Anning had a dormitory in the school, she seldom came to the school. At the beginning, some people hope to have a good relationship with Jane''s roommates and take the opportunity to get close to Jane. As a result, they put so much effort on Jane''s roommate, but they didn''t even touch the corner of Jane''s clothes. They were so angry that they finally threw all their anger on Jane Anning''s roommate, who obviously didn''t have the ability, but enjoyed their treatment for such a long time. If I knew that they had no relationship with Jane Anning, how could they waste so much time and energy. In this way, Jane''s roommates were also impatient, and now they stopped communicating with them. Although friends are very important on campus, it''s better not to have friends like that. Even if no one is willing to make friends with them in the future, so what? They still have a few people in the dormitory. However, everyone didn''t expect that shortly after this incident, Jane Anning began to haunt the dormitory, and her roommates had a lot of light with Jane Anning. He went to Jane Anning''s engagement banquet again, and even followed Jane Anning to see Sheng Shao. Later, he was introduced by Jane Anning to work in Sheng Ning group. That''s Shengning group. Now it''s the best developed group in the imperial capital. Even the students of DIDU university want to work in Shengning group after graduation. As a result, people who are looked down upon by them actually get such an opportunity ahead of time. How can they not be envied! In particular, those who wanted to get close to Jane Anning through a good relationship with the three of them were extremely remorseful. If they stick to it a little longer, they will not be able to wait until now. It''s a pity that they are so few days away! Just before that, they had a quarrel with some of Jane''s roommates. Moreover, it''s still too stiff to be stiff any more. Even if they lick their faces, Jane''s three roommates probably won''t talk to them any more. After this incident, the popularity of Jane''s three roommates was better than a little bit. However, after experiencing the previous things, they also understand that these popularity is not aimed at them, otherwise, how come people who didn''t say a word to them before come here to chat up with them! As a result, none of them paid any attention. Now they have something more important. No matter how regretful or resentful those people may be, the outcome of this matter will be settled in this way. And this incident also set a great lesson for the later people in the school. Don''t look down on people, especially in the campus of DIDU University, because you never know what kind of height the people you still look down on today will rise to tomorrow. And this time, Yin Shengnan''s admission, once again gave everyone a great opportunity. On the day of Yin Shengnan''s enrollment, the news that Jian Anning was accompanying him spread all over the school in an instant. Even the freshmen who have just entered the University, after hearing the news, they know the whole story from the words of the seniors and sisters who are familiar with each other in the school. Well, Jane''s good friends have a higher status than Jane''s roommates. If they can get along well with Jane''s good friends, is it far from being Jane''s friends? Sophomores and juniors don''t have so many opportunities to approach Yin Shengnan, but freshmen do! Even if you can''t be in the same dormitory with Yin Shengnan, and can be in the same building, the same class, that''s good. Who stipulates that the friends in the school are limited to their own dormitory? However, all these beautiful ideas were soon defeated by Yin Shengnan''s actual actions. It''s true that Jane Anning seldom appeared in the school, and it''s true that Yin Shengnan was in the school every day when she first entered school. But the key is, Yin Shengnan in the school, but basically are dormitory, classroom, library three lines ah! In other places, there are no people like Yin Shengnan. And I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or someone''s arrangement. Yin Shengnan''s roommates don''t have any fancy temperament, and they all get along well with Yin Shengnan. Yin Shengnan''s life is very regular. She has a rest in the dormitory, a class in the classroom and a study in the library. You say you want to attack her in the dormitory. You''re not from her dormitory. You run to other people''s dormitory all day. Don''t say you have a good relationship with others. It''s the most important thing to be annoying. You said in the classroom, the classroom is the place for everyone to have a class. When the teacher comes, what else can you do? But as soon as the teacher leaves, Yin Shengnan also leaves! You say in the library, what kind of place is the library? Learning, no one is talking loudly in it, you still want to get close to people, that is definitely not a good place. Chapter 1010 In this way, in addition to Yin Shengnan''s dormitory roommates and classmates, there are really no boys and girls on campus who can make good friends with Yin Shengnan. It''s not that Yin Shengnan is too hard to get close to. On the contrary, no matter who has any legitimate questions, Yin Shengnan will patiently answer and help. However, if there are other things that have nothing to do with study or life, Yin Shengnan is not so enthusiastic. After all, Yin Shengnan is very busy. He has school work on weekdays. On weekends or holidays, Yin Shengnan will go to Diancui Pavilion in Jian''an for a part-time job. In fact, with Yin Shengnan''s current situation, there is no shortage of part-time salary for a long time. But after all, it''s a habit that has been formed for such a long time. It''s not so easy for Yin Shengnan to change suddenly. Jian Anning is very helpless to Yin Shengnan''s action, but she has already planned to let Yin Shengnan enter Shengning group after she graduated. However, Jian Anning has already prepared a position for Yin Shengnan in her own company. As for what Yin Shengnan wants before that, she can follow her own wishes. However, Jian Anning won''t let Yin Shengnan take a part-time job in Diancui Pavilion for a long time. After all, with Yin Shengnan''s studies strengthened step by step, it must be a great waste to stay in Diancui Pavilion and be a small shopping guide! However, for Ma Jun, the manager of Diancui Pavilion in the imperial capital, the arrival of Yin Shengnan is a great blessing! When Yin Shengnan first came here, he said that he wanted to apply for the staff in the store. Ma Jun was still a little surprised. After all, they didn''t want to recruit staff for Diancui Pavilion. Why did they suddenly come out and work here? However, I know that Yin Shengnan is a friend of the boss. Moreover, when Yin Shengnan was in Yangcheng, he has always been a staff member of Diancui Pavilion. I''m afraid that besides the boss, Yin Shengnan knows the most about Diancui Pavilion! Such staff, for their shop, is naturally a great benefit! Even if we know that Yin Shengnan will not be in the store for a long time, it''s a day to be able to stay in the store for a day. He will definitely organize the employees in the store to learn from Yin Shengnan. After all, only when the ability of the staff in the store becomes stronger, the level of the whole store can go up in a straight line! As a result, while other freshmen are still adapting to the school and the new university life, Yin Shengnan has already been on the right track. Fang Youfei, accompanied by Pei Yuhao and a group of delightful roommates, had a prosperous life. Seeing that her two best friends are in good condition, Jane''s peace of mind is more relieved. Now, for Jane Anning, I''m afraid the only thing that will upset her is what she knows from Xuanzong. However, after this period of time, the private detective she got did not find any useful information. Although Jian Anning was a little anxious, she couldn''t help it. After all, it had been so many years. If she could investigate it so quickly, it would be a problem. Although Jane Anning covers up well, Sheng Yihong still realizes that Jane Anning''s mood during this period is not very high. However, Sheng Yihong inquires about the situation around Jian Anning. It is clear that nothing special happened during this period of time, and there are no people who will cause her unhappiness. Is it because he has spent less time with Jane recently that Jane is unhappy? As soon as the idea came out, Sheng Yihong''s heart sounded an alarm. Even if work is important, it is not urgent, simple and peaceful. Therefore, Sheng Yihong arranges the next work, freeing himself for the next period of time, and arranges a tour for him and Jane Anning to fulfill the promise he made to Jane Anning. Jane Anning knows nothing about what Sheng Yihong is doing behind her back. When she finds out something is wrong, Sheng Yihong has taken her to an island that spans half the earth. If you want to say which place is the most suitable for mood adjustment and for lovers to relax together, it''s naturally the island. Sheng Yihong''s choice is not a famous island, but the scenery is absolutely no worse than any famous island. Moreover, because it is not well-known all over the world, not many people come here to play, which makes it even more quiet. It''s like the whole island belongs to both of them. They can do whatever they want here. "How did you expect to bring me here?" Affected by the sea and sky scenery here, and accompanied by Sheng Yihong, no matter how distressed things are, they can be temporarily forgotten by Jian Anning. What''s more, the results of the investigation have not come out yet. No matter how distressed she is, it doesn''t make any sense. She makes herself unhappy without any reason, and also makes people around her unhappy. It''s too much to gain. After thinking about it, Jane Anning is integrated into the beautiful environment here, accompanied by the beauties around her. As for those distressed things, no matter how distressed they are, they will wait until after the things happen! "I promised to accompany you to come out to play before. After I found this place, I thought that you would like it, so I brought you here. Do you like it?" "Well, I like it. I love it so much!" Just like she likes Sheng Yihong, she also likes Sheng Yihong very much. They both love each other so much. How could it be true what Xuanzong said before! It must be xuanzonglin''s random nonsense, just to add to her heart. It must be! "Well." Sheng Yihong looks at Jane Anning and smiles. He knows that Jane Anning will like it. Moreover, seeing the pure smile on Jane Anning''s face, his worries were finally relieved. Sure enough, bringing Jane Anning here is a very good choice. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong spent a few days at leisure on this nameless island. In these days, no matter Jian Anning or Sheng Yihong, they only had each other in their hearts and didn''t care about anything outside. In the morning, Sheng Yihong gets up with a good sleep and eats three meals a day for Jane Anning. If she wants to go out, she goes out to relax. If she doesn''t want to go out, she just stays in the hotel and does nothing. In a word, no matter what she does, Sheng Yihong accompanies her, which makes her heart warm. Chapter 1011 Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong had been on the nameless island for half a month before they returned to the imperial capital. In the past half a month, Jian Anning completely devoted herself to the tour with Sheng Yihong. Even after telling her relatives, she cut off all the connections with the imperial capital. During this period of time, Jane Anning really left everything behind and completely relaxed for a period of time. But, dare not how, she still wants to come back eventually, and after coming back, those troubles before, also can find back. However, it didn''t bother Jane for long, because after Jane came back, she learned that the private detective she had been looking for had come to her. Jane Anning is happy and worried. Naturally, she has been waiting for such a long time and finally got the result. What worries her is that she is worried that the result is not what she wants. "Miss Jane, this is based on the information you provided, and the result of our final investigation is all here. Please check it." Since private detectives dare to say that they are all here, it means that what they should investigate has been investigated clearly, and what Jane Anning wants to know is all in the information bag in front of her. "Well, it''s hard for you." Jane Anning will not open the information in front of the private detective. Even if the private detective is clear about what is in the information bag, Jane Anning will not show her flaws in front of strangers. As for worrying about whether the things in the information bag will be leaked out, Jane Anning still has confidence in her chosen private detective. If there were no basic professional ethics, the private detective agency would not have developed to such a scale. The private detective didn''t stay much. After Jane settled the balance, she left soon. Jane Anning, however, did not open the information bag immediately after the private detective left. She is not in a hurry. To be exact, she should not dare. After her rebirth, Jane Anning hasn''t met anything she doesn''t dare to do, but at this moment, she really doesn''t dare. She was afraid that there would be something in the information bag in front of her that she could not bear. No matter how much she sneered at xuanzonglin''s words, Jian Anning had to admit that she was really influenced by xuanzonglin. No matter what xuanzonglin said is true or false, at least in this point, the purpose of xuanzonglin has been achieved. However, no matter how dare not, no matter how worried, Jian Anning finally wants to open this information bag, or to find out what''s going on. Is Xuan Zonglin a liar or does he really know something. Sitting on the sofa and staring at the information bag on the desk for a long time, Jane Anning didn''t move. After a long time, Jane Anning reached out and picked up the information bag from the desk, opened the information bag and took out the contents. There is a lot of information, including a thick stack of written materials, photos, and even the birth certificate of the hospital. Jane Anning looked at the information in her hand, one by one, carefully over and over again. At the end of the day, Jane''s face became more and more ugly. Even her hand holding the information began to tremble slightly. The information investigated by private detectives is very complete. Basically, the major events that happened to the young lady who escaped from the Xuans'' family, who was learned by Jian Anning from xuanzongkai, are very clear up to now. The woman who escaped from the Xuans family was named xuanjinghua. After leaving the Xuans family, she met a young man. Later, in order to be with that man, she vowed never to return to the family. And that man, Jane Anning''s grandfather, Jane Changde, who didn''t want to recognize her, is the reason why Jane''s family didn''t know about the Xuan family. It''s also because after leaving the Xuan family, Xuan Jinghua didn''t use the name of Xuan Jinghua, but used an alias. The surname Xuan in her name was completely abandoned by her. She wanted to get rid of all the ties with the Xuan family. Seeing this, Jane Anning had nothing to worry about. After all, Jane Anning had already accepted the fact that she had the blood of the Xuan family. Jane Anning can identify her parents. There will be a problem. It''s her grandparents. Grandfather is the successor of Jane''s family, and there is no problem in his identity. It makes sense that there is a problem in the identity of the grandmother who has never been masked. It''s just that Xuan Jinghua left the Xuan family for that man for many years. She didn''t know her later life, her unhappy old age, and her sons who were unfairly treated by her stepmother. After she knew these things, she didn''t know. Did she regret it? Of course, Jane Anning now has no more energy to sympathize with Xuan Jinghua. The part she saw above is related to her life experience. Is there something behind that related to Sheng Yihong''s life experience? If not, then everyone is happy, which shows that the words Xuanzong said before Jian Anning were all nonsense. But if there is any, those bastard words that xuanzonglin said may really come true. Sheng Yihong is indeed the son of Sheng xuze and Shi Meihua. This is true and absolute. After all, he is the Sheng family. The Sheng family has been put together by the Shi family. If there are problems with the life experience of his son, it would be too much to look down on the Sheng family. However, even if Sheng Yihong is the son of the Sheng family, there is no problem, and Jian Anning has not been able to completely relax. Because there is no problem with Sheng family and Sheng Yihong''s life experience. It is Shi family and Shi Meihua who have problems. Shi Meihua is indeed the daughter of the master of the Shi family, but no one thought that Xuan Jinghua didn''t really join Jane''s family after the accident, so she died. On the contrary, Xuan Jinghua didn''t die, but escaped by death, leaving Jane Changde, who betrayed her love. After Xuan Jinghua left Jane''s home, she even left Yangcheng directly, and the next place where she settled down was the imperial capital. The emperor has taken in xuanjinghua''s people. Jane Anning is no stranger, but she has never thought about it. After hearing those words from xuanzonglin''s mouth, Jian Anning even thought that the most impossible possibility was Sheng family. The reason why she thought so was because Jane was peaceful in her heart and never wanted to believe that it might be true. But now, although the information Jane Anning has seen from the survey is hard for her to believe, it is precisely because of this that their authenticity will be even higher. Chapter 1012 Even Xuan Jinghua didn''t expect that she was pregnant when she left the Jane family. Later, after she was brought into the Shi family by the master of the Shi family, she was with the master of the Shi family, and her baby was born. The child is Shi Meihua, and the owner of the Shi family does not know that Shi Meihua is not his son. Even so, he has always thought that Shi Meihua is the daughter of him and Xuan Jinghua, and that is why he dotes on Shi Meihua. After all, although Xuan Jinghua was not young when she married him, she could not stand it. She was good-looking and had good temperament. What kind of conditions is the master of the Shi family? He himself is clear. In addition, from the first sight of seeing Xuan Jinghua, he fell in love with Xuan Jinghua deeply. Therefore, to be able to marry a man like Xuan Jinghua as his wife, the master of the Shi family is naturally too happy. The connection between the Shi family and the Jane family is known only by her xuanjinghua. Yangcheng and the emperor are so far apart. Besides, people in Yangcheng think that she has passed away. Naturally, they will not think of this. Although some are reluctant to part with the two sons in Yangcheng, xuanjinghua will not return to that sad place. Even, he forced himself not to think of the two sons in Yangcheng, because the existence of the two sons seemed to remind her of her stupid past and stupid love all the time. Although she doesn''t love the master of the Shi family, Xuan Jinghua can''t deny that the master of the Shi family is really good to her. Although the conditions of the Shi family are not as good as those of the Jian family, Xuan Jinghua is satisfied. However, because there are too many things in her heart, and she has not been able to find an opportunity to vent, and no one around can let her speak freely. All things are held in her heart by herself. Even the closest people can''t make her trust. In this way, xuanjinghua''s body became worse and worse day by day. In the end, when Shi Meihua was still a minor, she died. Before she died, Xuan Jinghua didn''t tell anyone about Shi Meihua''s life experience. So far, Xuan Jinghua, who knew Shi Meihua''s life experience, died. However, although no one else knows what happened in those years, the private detective Jane Anning found is the best one. As long as it''s something that existed, as long as it gives them a clue, they can find out the truth. No one really knows that Xuan Jinghua left Yangcheng, but it doesn''t mean that she didn''t even leave a trace. After private detectives found out that Xuan Jinghua didn''t die and left Jane''s house and Yangcheng, they soon found out that Xuan Jinghua left Yangcheng and went to the imperial capital. Then, she quickly found out where she had settled after she went to the imperial capital. After learning that Xuan Jinghua later gave birth to a daughter, according to the time of birth, the private detective quickly determined that Shi Meihua''s biological father should be the owner of the Jane family, not the owner of the Shi family. Seeing this, Jane''s face was hard to see and could not be ugly any more. No matter who Shi Meihua''s father is, as long as she was born by Xuan Jinghua, it means that Shi Meihua and Jian Anning''s father, Jian Tingfeng, are brothers and sisters. And what xuanzonglin said is not nonsense. She and Sheng Yihong are cousins of blood! How could it be? How could it be? How could she and Sheng Yihong be related by blood! What''s more, it''s still such a close blood relationship! If the blood relationship between them had been separated for three generations, even if xuanjinghua made a big mistake, Jane Anning would not care. But cousins! Although there are many cousins getting married in history, in modern times, such things will be eliminated. Even if two people are forced to be together, the children born will have a great chance of being deformed. At the thought that even if Jian Anning insists on being with Sheng Yihong, the children they will have in the future may be deformed, Jian Anning shakes her head and is hard to accept. Even, Jane still has some remorse in her heart. Why does she want to go to the Xuan family? Why does she want to see xuanzonglin? Why does she want to find someone to investigate! If she did not do all this, then she would not know all this now, and her heart would not be so distressed as it is now! She can also treat nothing as if it had never happened, as always, and Sheng Yihong together, but Jane''s peace of mind, but can''t get through this. He can be selfish with Sheng Yihong. Can she also selfishly make Sheng Yihong have no children of her own all her life? No, she can''t! Sheng Yihong is the only son and grandson in the Sheng family. Even if Sheng Yihong is willing for the sake of Jian''an, will the rest of the Sheng family be willing? Jian Anning also doesn''t want Sheng Yihong to do it for her own selfish desire, regardless of the thoughts of all the Sheng family. But what can she do? If you tell Sheng Yihong about these things, I''m afraid she doesn''t need to tell her that she wants to separate them. Sheng Yihong is the first one and won''t agree! Of course, Jian Anning doesn''t want to be separated from Sheng Yihong, but she knows that she can''t let the suffering go on. If this continues, there will only be more people in pain. Even she can''t go to see Sheng Yihong like this. She''s in a very unstable mood now. If Sheng Yihong is by her side now, she will surely notice something wrong with her every minute. With Sheng Yihong''s ability, if she really wants to investigate and find out, I''m afraid she will soon be able to make things clearer than she is now. No, she can''t let Sheng Yihong find out. She can''t let everyone find out. She wants to leave. Yes, as long as she leaves, everything will be solved. It''s just that she can''t bear it! It''s more painful to let her leave Sheng Yihong than to gouge out her heart. However, if she suffers by herself and can avoid more people''s pain, Jane Anning would rather suffer by herself. Between, always can melt everything, as long as she left, one day, people here, will forget her, right? Although, Jane peace''s heart, how reluctant, how do not want to forget these people, especially, there are her favorite people! Jane Anning was also at a loss because she suddenly learned the truth of the matter and was too stimulated. Even the usual calm can not be maintained. For Jane Anning now, perhaps leaving is the best way, whether it''s a long time to leave or a short time to leave. At least, she won''t come back until she comes up with a better way. However, Jane still does not know, she had a short time to leave, but because of unexpected things, and let Jane even more dare not come back. Chapter 1013 Jane Anning left quickly and thoroughly. She didn''t even tell anyone in the imperial capital that she had left. Sheng Yihong was the first to notice that something was wrong with Jian Anning. It''s normal for Jane Anning not to go to school, to go to the company, or even to return to her home for a period of time. Therefore, these people will not realize what''s wrong so soon. However, for Sheng Yihong, it would be abnormal not to see Jian Anning for a day. And just in time, after the two people''s intimate play, Sheng Yihong feels that he needs more time to accompany Jane Anning. So when he comes back, as long as he can spare time, he will accompany Jane Anning to have dinner and go home together. Even occasionally, I would go out with Jane Anning. On this day, Sheng Yihong wanted to ask Jian Anning to have dinner with her, but she turned off the phone when she called her. Is there no electricity? Sheng Yihong didn''t think too much about it. After going out, he went to the location of Shengning group. Anyway, Shengning group and Shengshi group are not far away. However, after Sheng Yihong arrived at Shengning group, he was told that Jian Anning did come here in the morning, but he left soon after. After leaving, they never came back, and they didn''t know where Jane Anning had gone. This time, Sheng Yihong''s heart began to feel that something was not right. Then, he went to Jane''s home, and then went back to his and Jane''s home. Even Sheng''s home also asked about it. Finally, Sheng Yihong was sure that something had really happened to Jane''s home! However, the affairs of the Xuan family are over, and Xuan Zonglin will never have the chance to do bad things again. Other members of the Xuan family are also very friendly to Jane Anning. Logically speaking, they will not have any threat to Jane Anning. Sheng Yihong also asks Xuan Zongkai. Sure enough, Xuan Zongkai hasn''t heard from Jian Anning recently. Then, if it has nothing to do with the Xuan family, what happened to Jane Anning? Is there anyone else who wants to be bad for Jane? Is it his reason, or Shengning group''s commercial rival? However, with Jane Anning''s ability, even if someone really wants to do something to Jane Anning, it is impossible to be so quiet. Jane Anning will certainly be able to leave something behind. Moreover, even if someone wants to fight Jane Anning, there must be some plot, but up to now, no matter Jane''s family or he, he has not received any information from anyone. All of these are very unusual, unless Jane Anning will not be taken away, but will go by herself. But why did Jane Anne do it? There is no reason for her to do so! Even if Jane Anning wants to go somewhere and do something, there is no need to hide it from her family, let alone him! Besides, this is not Jane''s usual character. "Is there anything wrong with Anning these days?" Sheng Yihong calls Jing Lan. As the person around Jane Anning, Jing Lan should be the most clear about Jane Anning''s whereabouts in the company. Sheng Yihong has already asked Jane''s friends. After they came back from the unknown island, Jane didn''t contact them. Naturally, she won''t know what''s wrong with her. On the contrary, during this period of time, Jane''s time in the company is longer than that at home. It''s very possible that Jinglan will know something here. Even if Jing Lan doesn''t know anything, if Jane Anning shows something abnormal, he should be able to feel it. If that doesn''t work, then in Sheng Yihong''s opinion, Jinglan doesn''t need to stay with Jane Anning. After Sheng Yihong comes to find Jane Anning, Jing Lan already knows that Jane Anning has an accident. Now in the face of Sheng Yihong''s question, Jing Lan will not hide anything. Besides, as the assistant of Jane Anning, he knows nothing about what happened to Jane Anning, which is his dereliction of duty. I think that Jane Anning is so good to him, but he boasts that he has high ability, but even when Jane Anning encounters something, it doesn''t work at all. "It seems that there is nothing wrong with it?" Jing Lan recalled what Jian Anning had done during this period, which was basically the three o''clock and one line in Sheng Yihong''s home company. On weekdays, she didn''t show anything. No, he seems to occasionally see the tired and sad look on Jian Anning''s face. Jian Anning''s life has always been very stable, her family is good, and now she has a good relationship with Sheng Yihong. Everyone is waiting for her to marry Sheng Yihong now. Under such circumstances, he really can''t think of what Jane Anning would feel tired and sad about. However, just because he can''t think of it doesn''t mean Sheng Yihong can''t think of it. Thinking of it, Jing Lan tells Sheng Yihong what he thinks of. Sure enough, Sheng Yihong''s face changed after hearing him finish. "How can you tell me such an important thing now?" Sheng Yihong has a premonition in her heart that Jane''s peaceful departure must be related to her changes during this period of time. However, as Jane''s fiancee, he has not found anything even with Jane during this period of time. How can he be qualified to question Jing Lan here! "I..." Jing Lan is also a face of guilt, he did not look at Jane peace, everything is still normal, so there is no net that aspect to think about it! Who knows, Jane Anning will suddenly have an accident! However, if Jane Anning''s sudden disappearance is related to her previous changes, does it mean that Jane Anning''s disappearance has nothing to do with other people, but her own departure? But why did she leave on her own? Jing Lan thinks that she wants to break her head, but she can''t think of it. Jing Lan can think of this, and Sheng Yihong can also think of it. It''s ruled out that someone wants to do harm to Jane Anning. Although she can relax a little, Sheng Yihong can''t relax at the thought that Jane Anning will leave on her own. Between him and Jane Anning, there has never been any situation or any problem, but it''s hard to guarantee that once there is a problem, there will be a big problem. Thinking like this, Sheng Yihong''s heart is more anxious. If Jian Anning is by his side now, he is sure that no matter what kind of problem it is, he can solve it well. But the problem is that nobody seems to know where Jane Anning is now. Chapter 1014 Sheng Yihong didn''t immediately tell Jane''s family about Anning''s disappearance so as not to worry them. After all, if he could find Jane Anning in the shortest time, they would not have to worry about it. Because of the things that she heard from Jinglan, Sheng Yihong even asked Jane Anning, who had been in contact with her during this period of time, for a minute. Even Xuan Zongkai, who is busy with the recent development of the Xuan family, is called by Sheng Yihong. Xuanzongkai was called by Sheng Yihong, but he was still dissatisfied. Now he had something important to do. How could Sheng Yihong pull him away without caring about anything! However, when he got to Sheng Yihong, he realized that Sheng Yihong did this because Jane Anning was missing. No one knew where she had gone, and no one came to find her! Even don''t know Jane Anning''s disappearance, whether it is artificial or Jane Anning''s own behavior. "I said, don''t you think peace has been taken away by me?" Xuan Zongkai knows Sheng Yihong''s desire for Jane Anning. If he misunderstands that he took Jane Anning away, can he have a peaceful life! But he wants to live for a few more years, so the first thing he does is to explain it. This kind of misunderstanding is better not to happen. "You don''t have that ability yet!" Sheng Yihong doesn''t believe that Xuanzong Kai has that ability, either. There is something in Xuanzong Kai''s place that can attract Jane Anning away. As for forcibly taking Jane Anning away, Xuanzong Kai should not do such a thing. "That''s good!" Hearing that Sheng Yihong didn''t misunderstand himself, Xuanzong Kai breathed a sigh of relief and clapped his hand on his chest. However, he immediately realized that Sheng Yihong had some other meaning in his sentence. "Ah, I say you, you despise me too much!" Although he didn''t have such an idea, Sheng Yihong didn''t directly say that he didn''t have the ability! For men, ability is still very important, OK! "I don''t have time to talk with you. You just need to tell me, has Anning contacted you during this period?" Even knowing that Jian Anning won''t go to the Xuan family, Sheng Yihong doesn''t want to miss any clues. "No, I haven''t contacted you since you left me last time. What I said is true." Sheng Yihong believes what Xuanzong Kai said is true, but in this way, the clue is broken. "Should not..." Xuanzongkai thought about Jane''s peace, and suddenly a thing came out of his mind. Should it be that Jane''s disappearance has something to do with that thing? "What can''t it be?" Hearing Xuan Zongkai''s words, Sheng Yihong''s attention immediately turns back. No matter what Xuan Zongkai says, it''s totally irrelevant. Now he won''t let go of any clues! Hearing Sheng Yihong''s voice, Xuanzong Kai realized that he had just said what he thought. What can we do now? Jane Anning told him before that she couldn''t tell Sheng Yihong about it! What if Jane finds out and comes to him for trouble? But now, Jane Anning people are gone, this is the most important thing! If Jane Anning''s disappearance is really related to that matter, but he still keeps it from Sheng Yihong. Isn''t that a big sin! "This..." Xuanzongkai is still hesitating, but Sheng Yihong is obviously not willing to give him another chance to hesitate. "Say, whatever it is, make it clear to me!" Xuanzongkai was startled by Sheng Yihong''s attitude. Most of Sheng Yihong he saw before was gentle and elegant. At this moment, he realized that the reason why he saw Sheng Yihong was that way was that Sheng Yihong was all around Jian''an. Now that Jane Anning is in trouble, I hope Sheng Yihong will continue to be gentle and elegant. Dream! "I said, I said it." There''s no way. The situation is stronger than others. I have to give in! Under the influence of Sheng Yihong, Xuan Zongkai has to tell the story that Xuan Zonglin wanted to see Jian Anning last time, and Jian Anning went to see Xuan Zonglin alone. "Why didn''t you tell me such an important thing at that time?" Sheng Yihong looks at Xuan Zongkai. He really wants to strangle the man in front of him! Although he doesn''t know what xuanzonglin said to Jian Anning, he has a premonition that Jian Anning''s sudden departure has something to do with it! "You can''t blame me. It''s not peace that won''t let me tell you!" No matter how angry Sheng Yihong is, he knows what has happened. No matter how to pursue it now, it is meaningless. "What did xuanzonglin say to Anning?" Sheng Yihong knows that this is the key. "I don''t know!" If he knew it, he would know how serious it was. How could he keep it from Sheng Yihong! "How can you not know?" Sheng Yihong stares at Xuanzong Kai angrily. He brings peace to him. Now he says he doesn''t know. How can he calm down! "No way, Xuanzong Lin is too smart. He said that he would only let Anning go alone and not let me near him. Anning also agreed. So, I can only guard on the side to ensure the safety of Anning, but I really don''t know what they are talking about! However, Anning''s face looks quite normal after she comes out of it! " Xuanzongkai thought about Jian Anning at that time. Anyway, he didn''t see anything from Jian Anning''s face. Sheng Yihong stares at Xuanzong Kai angrily again. If Xuanzong Kai can see anything from Jian Anning''s face, it will not be used until now. When he was still in the Xuan family, Sheng Yihong could know what had happened! "All right." Xuanzongkai was staring at by Sheng Yihong, and he knew that what he said was nonsense, but now the key is the safety of Jane Anning. Compared with this, other things are far less important. "Go to xuanzonglin and ask him to spit it out. What did he say to Anning! No, I''ll go with you Sheng Yihong has no confidence in Xuan Zongkai now. It''s better for him to go than to stay here and wait for the result of Xuan Zongkai. However, they did not expect that the result of going to xuanzonglin would be like that, no matter who went there, there would be no change. According to the person who guards xuanzonglin in the Xuan family, xuanzonglin laughs in his cell after knowing that xuanzongkai was called away by Sheng Yihong, and then kills himself in the cell before Sheng Yihong and Xuanzong Kai come. Chapter 1015 At the beginning, when Xuan Zonglin was punished, the harsh punishment did not make him unable to live, but now, he suddenly committed suicide. This result, in front of anyone, is somewhat incomprehensible. However, Sheng Yihong is not an ordinary person. Even before he came, he was not completely sure whether the sudden disappearance of Jane Anning was really related to what xuanzonglin said to Jane Anning. However, when he knew about Xuanzong''s suicide, Sheng Yihong was almost certain. Moreover, maybe Xuanzong was still waiting for Jane Anning''s response after he suffered such a severe punishment. After knowing what happened to Jian Anning, he seems to have realized his dream. His life is complete and there is no regret. Therefore, he can leave the world with laughter! "Sheng Shao, we are now..." Xuanzong Kai really hates Xuanzong Lin''s heart. If you want to die, you should die. How can you even toss out such a thing! If he had known that such a thing would happen, at the beginning, no matter what, he would not have passed that sentence on behalf of Xuanzong. No matter how important the words xuanzonglin wants to say to Jian Anning, it''s also important, but Jian Anning''s own safety! Sheng Yihong''s eyebrows are tightly locked and her lips are tightly closed. People with clear eyes can see that Sheng Yihong''s mood at this time is almost on the verge of breaking out. At this time, if someone offends Sheng Yihong, I''m afraid it''s easy for him to lose his life. "Check! Find out for me what secret Xuan Zonglin has How could it have such a great influence on Jane Anning! And what happened to Jane Anning recently, if it was really just a sentence from xuanzonglin that had such an impact on Jane Anning, it would not have taken so long for Jane Anning to break out. Not to mention, for such a long time, people around him didn''t notice anything. Even Sheng Yihong didn''t notice anything. So, it''s very likely that even Jane Anning, the key thing, was known recently, or just before she disappeared. As soon as Sheng Yihong thinks about it, even when she''s around him, there''s something in her heart that she hasn''t told anyone, but he doesn''t find it at all. It''s a burst of remorse. But soon, Sheng Yihong also thought of the most important point. Sheng Yihong never doubted the feelings between him and Jane Anning, even if such a thing happened. The reason why Jane Anning kept it from him is that she didn''t trust him. Maybe what he suddenly found out was that he kept it from him because he had something to do with Sheng Yihong. If Jian Anning really left by herself, it would have a great influence on Sheng Yihong and her. Otherwise, Jian Anning would not have made such a decision! What kind of things will have such a great impact on Sheng Yihong, or on the feelings between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong? If this period of time, Jane Anning has been investigating something, then there must be someone in it. The people around Jane Anning are unconscious, which means that Jane Anning doesn''t use the people around her. Nine times out of ten, it must have been a private detective. If Jian Anning knew what Sheng Yihong was thinking at this time, she would be surprised that Sheng Yihong could think of the most crucial point so quickly. However, it may not be too surprising, because Sheng Yihong is omnipotent in Jian Anning''s heart. Sheng Yihong naturally knows the rules of private detective. Even if he finds the private detective Jane Anning is looking for, the other party may not disclose what Jane Anning asked them to investigate. After all, private detectives can do it, and the necessary word-of-mouth is naturally needed. However, Sheng Yihong still insists on finding out the private detective. After all, this is the few clues he can have now. It''s not difficult for Sheng Yihong to find out the private detective. Even when Jane Anning met with the people from the private detective agency, she didn''t show anything. But Sheng Yihong is used to Jian Anning''s style of doing things, especially in such a key matter, Jian Anning either does not choose, or will definitely choose the best! After sifting out the best private detectives, Sheng Yihong quickly finds the one Jane Anning chooses. As he had guessed before, because of his professional ethics, the other party was not willing to tell him what was the matter that Jian Anning entrusted them to investigate. Even if Sheng Yihong threatened and lured them, they would not let go in the end. It''s just that they don''t let go. That doesn''t mean Sheng Yihong has nothing to do. In the face of things related to Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong would never give up so easily. The private detective agency persisted for a long time, but in the end, it was still defeated by Sheng Yihong. However, in addition to giving in to Sheng Yihong''s ability, it was also because they heard about Jane Anning. They know the relationship between Jian''an and Sheng Yihong. If something happens to Jian''an because of their investigation results, they will feel guilty. Although they can''t tell Sheng Yihong about the investigation entrusted by Jian Anning because of their professional ethics, they can''t disclose it at all for the sake of Jian Anning''s safety. In the end, they revealed a little to Sheng Yihong, really just a little. "Sheng Shao, don''t embarrass us. If we violate our professional ethics today, our detective agency won''t be able to do it any more. There are so many people eating, drinking and sleeping in our detective agency. We can''t lose our jobs! We can''t give you the things that Miss Jane has entrusted us to investigate, but you can pay more attention to the things about the Jane family and the Shi family. " Private detectives are also helpless. When they first traded with Jane Anning, they were surprised by Jane Anning''s shrewdness. Now they meet Sheng Yihong again. These two people really deserve to be a fiancee. This tacit understanding can hardly be compared with anyone else! Probably two people together for a long time, their style, will gradually move towards each other! After the private detective was released by Sheng Yihong, Sheng Yihong began to consider the words left to him by the private detective. Jane''s family and Shi''s family have a very important relationship with him and Jane Anning, but there is no direct relationship between them. Why do private detectives suddenly mention these two families? Is there something that he didn''t find out about these two families, or is Jane''s investigation related to these two families? No matter which one, at least Sheng Yihong now has another clue. Immediately, Sheng Yihong arranged for people to investigate. He was sure to find out whether there was any relationship between the two families in the shortest time! Chapter 1016 There is no connection between Jane''s family and Shi''s family, at least on the surface. But Sheng Yihong also believes that there must be a connection between the two families that no one else knows, otherwise the private detective would not have said that to him. Sheng Yihong won''t be discouraged if he doesn''t find anything for a while. As long as there is a fact, Sheng Yihong believes that he will be able to investigate it. However, it takes more time and effort. For the sake of peace, let alone spend more time and effort, he is willing to pay more even if he is asked to. It''s just that there''s no news from Jane Anning now, and Sheng Yihong''s heart is more or less worried. And after getting the final investigation result from the private detective, where did Jane Anning leave? Jane Anning knows that Sheng Yihong will definitely find her after they find that they have left. If she uses the real name system of transportation, she will be found by Sheng Yihong soon. If it were normal, Jian Anning would never guard against Sheng Yihong, but now, she has to guard against Sheng Yihong, just in order not to be found by Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning left the capital with a very ordinary truck. The destination of the truck was a small county hundreds of kilometers away from the capital. After Jane Anning followed the truck to the small county, she settled down in the small county for the time being. Jane Anning didn''t live in such an easily exposed place as a hotel. Instead, she rented a small residence without online registration. After Jane settled down in peace, she began to think about what happened during this period. Before in the imperial capital, all things suddenly hit, all the fear also suddenly hit, even let Jane peace do not know how to react. In that case, the only thing she could think of was to escape for a while. When she left the noisy place and came to such a quiet place, Jane''s peaceful mood gradually began to calm down, and gradually people began to be able to think calmly by themselves. Thinking about the way ahead, how she should go. Let''s not say anything else. Now think about it, she left quietly without leaving any news. I''m afraid those who love her will be very worried after they know it! Think of here, Jane peace is also some regret, when leaving, she did not think much, just want to temporarily escape. But now when she thought of those people who would be sad and worried, Jane Anning felt that she was wrong to do so? She knows how much Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi love her and how much they care about her safety. After the last time Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi were kidnapped because of Jian Anning, they didn''t worry about their own affairs. On the contrary, they worried more about Jian Anning''s safety than before. I''m afraid her sudden departure is a big blow to Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi! Then there is Sheng Yihong. Her sudden departure and her private decision are unfair to Sheng Yihong? It''s obviously two people''s business. Both of them have the right to make decisions. However, she selfishly deprives Sheng Yihong of the rights she should have without knowing. Even if she and Sheng Yihong are really cousins, what to do in the future should be her decision with Sheng Yihong instead of her leaving. It''s unfair to her family and Sheng Yihong! After thinking about this, Jane Anning began to hesitate whether she should go back or not, and then explained everything to Sheng Yihong. As for the future, they will make decisions together. No matter what, they will face it together! However, without waiting for Jane Anning to make this decision, something happened that made her more difficult to face! The sudden nausea and vomiting in the morning made Jane''s heart ring an alarm. Is she Although she paid close attention to Sheng Yihong most of the time, there were several times when neither she nor Sheng Yihong had time to take any protective measures. However, Jane Anning did not expect that she would be pregnant because of this. Jane Anning didn''t dare to go to the hospital. She bought several pregnancy test sticks at the drugstore. The final results were proved by each one. She''s really pregnant! She, unexpectedly, is really pregnant! She is pregnant with Sheng Yihong''s child! If before, this result will surprise Jane Anning, but it will also make her happy. After all, it is the common love crystallization of her and Sheng Yihong, which is the best witness of their love. But now, the result is hard for Jane to face. What to do? If she does have a deformed baby, what should she do? This child, can she or? However, if she wanted to kill the child, Jane''s heart would be more or less reluctant. After all, this is the child of her and Sheng Yihong, the child of both of them! Even if the world knows that there will be public opinion attacks that are hard for her to accept, Jane Anning is not willing to kill her own children! But is she going to be born like this? How can she be born? Jane Anning doesn''t even dare to go to the hospital now for fear that she will be found by Sheng Yihong''s people. Under such circumstances, how can she guarantee that she can give birth smoothly! Jane Anning is here worrying about how her baby should settle down, but Sheng Yihong is very angry because of what she found out. Private detectives don''t give much. Sheng Yihong didn''t find any definite information in the first two days. Until Jing Lan accidentally learned the secret of the Xuan family many years ago. There was someone in the Xuan family who had fled the family. Since it has something to do with the Xuan family, it may have something to do with Jian Anning. Sheng Yihong knows that Jian Anning has the blood of the Xuan family. However, at the beginning, Jane Anning didn''t care much about it, and he didn''t care much about it either. But now, he can''t let go of any little clue, let alone such an important thing. That matter has passed for many years, even if Jing Lan has heard of this secret from her adoptive father, she doesn''t know the details. So, in this case, Xuan Zongkai naturally came into use again. As the head of the Xuan family, I can''t find out this. "You two have a tacit understanding. Anning asked me about it some time ago." Chapter 1017 After hearing Sheng Yihong''s intention, Xuan Zongkai blurted out a sentence. However, as soon as he finished his sentence, Sheng Yihong''s fist came. "Damn it! Why do you say such an important thing now? " Sheng Yihong is really angry. He has already asked Xuanzong Kai before. If Xuanzong Kai had told him about it at that time, he would have investigated the key. But just because of Xuanzong Kai''s stupidity, he wasted such a long time. Poor Xuan Zongkai was a little dizzy when he was hit directly by Sheng Yihong. It took him a long time to react. However, after he reacted, he woke up. I know that I really didn''t do a good job in this matter. I deserve to be beaten by Sheng Yihong. How can I blame Sheng Yihong for his responsibility. At the moment, regardless of his bloody nose, he should seize the time to tell Sheng Yihong what he should. Seeing that Sheng Yihong finally got what he knew and left, Xuanzong Kai wanted to cry without tears! But, who let this all be he to ask for, even if is hit, also nobody can sympathize with him! Now, he can only hope that Sheng Yihong can quickly find Jane Anning back. He can only hope that Jane Anning can do nothing! If there''s something wrong with Jane Anning, I''m afraid his life will be lost! With the key information, Sheng Yihong''s investigation progress has been accelerated a lot. Soon, I found out the relationship between Jian Changde and Xuan Jinghua, and also understood the relationship between Jian Anning and Xuan Jinghua. It''s just that there is nothing about the Shi family, but the private detective clearly mentioned the Shi family. Is With this in mind, Sheng Yihong changed his investigation thinking and soon found out that Xuan Jinghua didn''t really die in those years. He even found out that Xuan Jinghua came and went to the imperial capital and brought back to the Shi family. Naturally, I also know the life experience of Shi Meihua. The speed of all these investigations is much faster than that of the private detective Jane Anning found before. Seeing the investigation results sent to him, Sheng Yihong looks dark. The reason why Jane Anning left is also clear. I''m afraid Jane Anning also found these, so when she knew the relationship between them, she couldn''t accept it! This silly girl, dare not have what matter, not still have him in! Even if they are cousins, as long as Sheng Yihong wants to be with Jane, nothing will stop them. Besides, Sheng Yihong doesn''t believe that he and Jian Anning will be cousins! There must be something else in it. Jane Anning left after investigating these things, but Sheng Yihong didn''t. He would not let go of the things he identified. Since Sheng Yihong thinks that there must be something hidden in it, he will investigate it clearly. Sure, there''s something wrong. Sure! He will clear all the barriers between him and Jane Anning! Indeed, he can now fully use his own ability to get Jane Anning back. It''s not impossible for him to force them to be together regardless of secular public opinion. However, if he really does this, Jane Anning will not be at ease, and he does not want Jane Anning to live in uneasiness and guilt all her life. Therefore, as long as there is any possibility, he will find out the problems. As for now, the most urgent task is to find peace. Even if he now in order to let Jane peace can calm down, in the investigation before, don''t appear in front of Jane peace, but he must also ensure that Jane peace must be safe! When Jane Anning left, she did not use any real name transportation. Even in the local area, she did not use any documents that would reveal her identity. However, even if it is like this, it doesn''t mean that Jane''s peaceful departure doesn''t leave any trace. Since Sheng Yihong wants to find it carefully, he can find it naturally. Sheng Yihong from the day''s monitoring, all the way to find the track of Jane''s action, along the route of Jane''s departure, found Jane''s place, and even know where Jane''s settled. However, according to Sheng Yihong''s instructions, Sheng Yihong''s people didn''t disturb Jian Anning. Instead, after they found someone, some of them stayed behind to protect Jian Anning, while others went back to report to Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong is assured that Jian Anning is safe and begins to investigate the secret of the incident. Since it''s related to the Shi family, the Shi family will naturally know that Xuan Jinghua is no longer there. Shi Meihua was just a baby at that time, so how could she know. Therefore, the key person is the master of the Shi family. Although the Shi family has completely declined after the previous events, it is still a simple thing for Sheng Yihong to find the master of the Shi family. Suddenly, Sheng Yihong comes to the house. The master of the Shi family is a little confused. He doesn''t know what will happen. After all, it''s been a long time. How come Sheng Yihong comes to the house again now? "Sheng Shao." He is clearly his grandson, but he can only treat him respectfully. In the heart of the master of the Shi family, he said that he didn''t hold back. It''s all false. Just, who let them have done such a thing at the beginning, and was implicated by Shi Meihua before! I knew that Shi Meihua would bring so much harm to the Shi family. In those years, he shouldn''t have brought that girl home! "I came to you today to ask you something. You may not answer, but I just want to hear the truth." Sheng Yihong''s meaning is very obvious. The master of the Shi family can''t lie to deceive him. "If Sheng Shao has anything to do, just ask him." Although there is doubt in his heart that Sheng Yihong will want to ask him something, it is obviously not the right time to ask more. "How much do you know about your wife?" The master of the Shi family has thought about whether Shi Meihua has done something that Sheng Yihong has discovered. However, Sheng Yihong''s question is actually his wife''s. That was many years ago. Even his wife''s death has been more than ten years. "I know something. Why does Sheng Shao want to ask about my wife?" "You just need to answer. How much do you know about your wife before she married you?" "Well, the things before she knew me were all in the past. I didn''t ask too many questions. I just knew that she should have been married before." This is the eternal pain in the heart of the master of the Shi family. After all, who doesn''t want his own woman to have only one man! However, who let him fall in love with her at that time? What can he do! Chapter 1018 "I don''t know why Sheng Shao asked these questions?" Although Sheng Yihong is his nephew, it has been so many years since then. If nothing had happened, Sheng Yihong would not have been bored and suddenly interested in so many difficult things. However, I don''t know what the sudden event has to do with their Shi family. "In that case, I''ll ask directly, whose daughter is Shi Meihua?" Before Sheng Yihong came, he had made a careful investigation on all sides. There was nothing wrong with Jian''s family. Jian Tingfeng was Xuan Jinghua''s son, and Jian Anning was Jian Tingfeng''s daughter. On his side, even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he is indeed Shi Meihua''s son. Then, the key to the problem lies in Shi Meihua. Shi Meihua is the daughter of the master of the Shi family and Xuan Jinghua, which is well known. However, Sheng Yihong always thinks that there should be a problem. It is precisely because of this doubt in his heart that Sheng Yihong specially comes to see the master of the Shi family. "How can Sheng Shao ask like this?" Sheng Yihong''s sudden problem surprised the master of the Shi family, but he soon calmed down. However, his reaction just now has been seen by Sheng Yihong. No matter how hard he tried to cover it up, Sheng Yihong decided what he thought after seeing the reaction of the Shi family leader at that time. There is something wrong with Shi Meihua''s life experience. As for what kind of problem this is, it depends on whether the master of the Shi family is cooperative enough. However, Sheng Yihong, who has found evidence, can''t give up easily, no matter whether the master of the Shi Family matches or not. Even if the master of the Shi family is killed, Sheng Yihong is sure to turn the facts out. As long as it''s something that happened, it''s impossible not to leave a trace. "It''s not for you to ask. You just need to tell me the truth! Of course, you can choose not to say it, but you should also know that it is only a matter of time before I investigate. " Of course, the master of the Shi family knows this. Otherwise, how could they be so far! It''s no use saying more. The reason why the Shi family has come back to the present situation is not only that their opponents are too strong, but also that they have to blame themselves. "I said, I said." Even if Sheng Yihong said that, the master of the Shi family didn''t think that if he didn''t say it, it was really as simple as not saying it. Even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t do anything now, it''s hard to guarantee the future. Therefore, it''s better to tell Sheng Yihong the truth. At that time, he just wanted to keep a secret from his old companion. Now his wife is no longer with him, and his daughter, Shi Meihua, let him down. What''s the use of keeping that secret! "Jinghua did give birth to a daughter, and I know that the daughter was not my child, but even Jinghua didn''t know that the child had just died. Later, I didn''t want to see Jinghua sad. I brought back an abandoned newborn baby from the outside. I took it as a child born by Jinghua and gave it to Jinghua. That baby is your mother, Shi Meihua. I don''t know the baby''s identity and origin, or who her biological parents are. Neither of us are her parents. " After the master of the Shi Family finished, he sighed a long time, and finally said it. The secret hidden in his heart for so many years, even if no one knew it and threatened him, had always been a huge pressure in his heart. Now, he finally said it, and finally nothing will be pressing him. At that time, he first pacified his wife with the daughter he had picked up. Later, he used that daughter to calculate the Sheng family. Perhaps, it was because he was not born that he was willing to do some things! If Shi Meihua is really his own daughter and Xuan Jinghua, maybe he will be more scrupulous about many things. And now, their Shi family, because of that daughter, has become the present situation, perhaps, this is their punishment. The master of the Shi family doesn''t know if Sheng Yihong came to ask him about Shi Meihua''s real life because he knew his real life. But now, it''s not that important for him. Hearing the words of the master of the Shi family, Sheng Yihong was finally relieved. Sure enough, it was the same as he had guessed. However, before that, Sheng Yihong was just a guess, even without any evidence. Even if the master of the Shi family didn''t admit it, Sheng Yihong would have no other way for a while. However, I don''t know whether Sheng Yihong is too straightforward, or whether the master of the Shi family has always felt guilty because of this incident. However, without much effort from Sheng Yihong, he broke up the truth of this incident directly from the master of the Shi family. At this time, Sheng Yihong''s first thought was of course Jian Anning. This silly girl, I''m afraid, she still doesn''t know. Her sudden departure is meaningless! They are a couple made in heaven. How could heaven torture them in such a cruel way! They are not related by blood. That''s good! Although Sheng Yihong doesn''t attach much importance to her blood relationship, Jian Anning is different. Even if she is forced to ignore it for a while, she can''t really ignore it at all. Even, only in the case of others do not know, in the heart has been tormenting themselves. After getting the most critical information from the master of the Shi family, Sheng Yihong didn''t stay any longer and left directly. The master of the Shi family, until Sheng Yihong left, didn''t know why Sheng Yihong was. He suddenly asked him about what happened many years ago. Originally, I thought that Sheng Yihong would say something after he finished, or even tell him what he came for. But I didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong didn''t say anything more and left directly. This will make him itch all the time. What''s the matter? At least tell him! Of course, the master of the Shi family only dares to say this in his heart. He is not so brave to let him complain in front of Sheng Yihong. The things that Shi Meihua tossed out before it was not easy have come to an end. Their Shi family has no glory in the past, although in the past, their Shi family has no glory. However, it would be better before than now! And all this was destroyed by Shi Meihua! Chapter 1019 If Sheng Yihong didn''t come to the house this time, the master of the Shi family would have forgotten that Shi Meihua was not his own daughter. Over the years, he really treated Shi Meihua as his own daughter. But unexpectedly, the people he treated as his own daughter gave their family such a heavy blow. If he had known that one day, at the beginning, he would not have done that. If his daughter died young, he would have died young. Why should he worry that Xuan Jinghua could not accept it and just find a baby to replace him! Maybe, if he didn''t do it in those years, he would have a chance to have his own daughter later! Alas, it''s a pity that it''s useless to think too much now. The past is still the past. Today''s he ah, or a good life in his old age! He will never have ambition again. After Sheng Yihong returned from the master of the Shi family, he began to solve the problem. In fact, during this period of time, he has spent a lot of effort just to appease the people around him. Jane Anning''s disappearance is not easy to pacify the people around him. Even if he wants to hide it from the people around him, he has no way. It''s not about his ability, it''s about the people around him who care about Jane. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than him. Jane''s friends, not long after Jane''s disappearance, have already guessed what happened to her because of Sheng Yihong''s inquiry. However, they also know that no matter how worried they are, it won''t help. Now all they can count on is that Sheng Yihong can bring Jane Anning back safely. Whether Jane Anning was taken away by others or by herself. However, Jane''s good friends are easy to pacify, but it is Jane''s parents and relatives who are not easy to pacify. Even now Jane Anning doesn''t come back to live in her home for a lot of time, but the daily contact is indispensable. One day is just fine. A few more days, both Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi can find something wrong, not to mention that Jian Anning''s disappearance is not a matter of two days. Sheng Yihong also knows that he can''t hide from them. It''s not that Jane Anning''s investigation can''t be concealed, but that Jane Anning''s sudden disappearance can''t be concealed in front of Jane Tingfeng and Fang Yi. And Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, on the second day of Jian Anning''s disappearance, went straight to the door, eager to know what had happened. Unfortunately, Sheng Yihong can only tell Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi about the matter. However, Sheng Yihong did not investigate the matter at that time. He just asked Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi not to worry and let him handle the matter. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi believe in Sheng Yihong''s ability. They also know that Sheng Yihong''s heart is just as bad when such a thing happens. Even if they want to pull the task of looking for Jane Anning, they will not do better than Sheng Yihong. Therefore, it can only be entrusted to Sheng Yihong. However, day by day, there was no news. No matter how much they believed Sheng Yihong, they began to be anxious. Until they know from Sheng Yihong that Sheng Yihong has found Jane''s whereabouts and determined her safety, they let go of their worries. Even though Sheng Yihong has determined the safety of Jian Anning, the problem is that they haven''t seen anyone yet! Moreover, since Sheng Yihong has found Jian Anning and determined her safety, why not bring her back directly? And Sheng Yihong explained to them, let them know, during this period of time, when everyone didn''t know, something happened to Jane Anning that they didn''t know. After seeing that Sheng Yihong has investigated half of the data, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are also silent. They can even imagine how hard Jane Annie was hit when she first learned about these things. Perhaps, before Sheng Yihong finds out the truth of the matter, it''s better to let Jane Anning stay alone and calm down. Anyway, with Sheng Yihong, they don''t have to worry about Jane Anning''s safety. However, in my heart, as long as I think of Jian''an, I will love her. Now, after seeing the results of Sheng Yihong''s investigation, they are finally relieved. Fortunately, there was no huge obstacle between Jian''an and Sheng Yihong. There was no blood relationship between them. "Yi Hong, I''ve worked hard for you. Now, we can rest assured!" "Mom and Dad, I''ll pick Anning up soon. You don''t have to worry!" "Well, don''t worry, don''t worry, then, we''ll wait for you to come back." Maybe, after Sheng Yihong takes Jane Anning back this time, he can start to prepare for their wedding. Although their daughter is still young and they are reluctant to part with her, they can rest assured to give her to Sheng Yihong. In the future, one more person will love Jane Anning as much as they do, or even more than they do. As long as Jane Anning can live well in the future, their parents will be able to rest assured. However, just when Sheng Yihong is going to find Jian Anning, he suddenly receives a report from the people who protect Jian Anning in the small city where she is staying. Jane, there''s something wrong. Sheng Yihong didn''t even have time to ask what it was, so he hurried to the location of Jian''an. When others have arrived in Jian''an''s city, or even in the vicinity of Jian''an''s residence, Sheng Yihong responds that he has not finished listening to the reports from his subordinates, so he comes directly. "What''s going on?" After coming here, Sheng Yihong realizes that the accident of Jane Anning reported by his subordinates is not the kind of accident he imagined. Maybe, it''s just that something else happened around Jane Anning. It''s just that he didn''t give his subordinates time to report the whole process completely. The men who went to report to Sheng Yihong also came after Sheng Yihong rushed. After hearing Sheng Yihong''s question. Only then did he realize that Sheng Shao, who had always been omnipotent in their mind, would be so restless! And I''m afraid that Sheng Yihong''s side will always only happen in front of Jian Anning! "We don''t know about the specific situation, but there was something wrong with my wife after she went to the clinic that day. We didn''t even go out of the house these two days. We were worried about my wife''s accident, so we came to report it immediately." Chapter 1020 Sheng Yihong can''t calm down any more after hearing the report from his subordinates here, and goes directly to the place where Jane lives in peace. If something happened to Jane in these days, he would never forgive himself! Standing at the door of Jian''an''s temporary residence, Sheng Yihong stops for a moment, thinking that she will see Jian''an soon. Sheng Yihong is a little nervous. However, for the sake of Jane''s worry, Sheng Yihong puts aside other worries and knocks on the door. Jane Anning has really kept herself at home these days, because her heart has been so chaotic that she can''t calm down. Even now, she doesn''t know how to settle down her baby. Under such uneasiness, Jane Anning naturally has no energy to think about other things. After she moved here, there were no people she knew, and no one would come to her. Even if she wanted to come, perhaps, the most likely would be the landlord''s aunt! Fortunately, her landlord and aunt are nice and take good care of her. Even if Jane Anning conceals her identity, the landlord and aunt have no doubt about her. Jane Anning has no doubt about the landlord''s aunt. Naturally, she will not think that the attitude of the landlord''s aunt towards her is entirely due to the arrangement of Sheng Yihong. Even if Jane Anning didn''t go out these two days, the people who Sheng Yihong stayed here also asked the landlord''s aunt to come to check the situation of Jane Anning at home and make sure that nothing happened to Jane Anning at home, then they can report to Sheng Yihong with ease. And did not directly enter to check Jane''s situation. Jane Anning was a little surprised when she heard the knock outside the door. Didn''t the landlady just come here yesterday? Was it the landlady again? However, in addition to the landlord aunt, she also does not think there will be any other people to come ah? After some hesitation, Jane still went to the door and opened it. However, when she saw Sheng Yihong standing at the door of the room, she was shocked. She never thought that Sheng Yihong would suddenly appear at her door! How did Sheng Yihong know she was here? Seeing Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning thinks of the torture in her heart. Without thinking about it, she wants to close the door. Jane Anning wants to escape again, but she also knows that since she has been found by Sheng Yihong, it is not easy for her to escape again. Even if she really succeeds in escaping, she will be found by Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning wants to close the door. Now she doesn''t know how to face Sheng Yihong or herself. Even though it has been a while since she came to this place, even during this period of time, Jane Anning has been quite peaceful. But from the moment she saw Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning knew that her heart had never been peaceful from beginning to end. "Peace." Sheng Yihong reaches out his hand at the moment when Jane Anning wants to close the door, blocking Jane Anning''s action. Now that he has found out everything, now that he has found Jane Anning, he will not be willing to let Jane Anning continue to escape like this. "Don''t come in." Jane Anning''s strength is naturally inferior to that of Sheng Yihong, especially when she is still in such a state of uncertainty. As soon as Sheng Yihong reaches out her hand, she knows that she can''t close the door today. When she said this, Jane Anning turned around and didn''t look at Sheng Yihong again. She worried that if she looked at Sheng Yihong, she would not be able to help it any more. Even, just at the moment when she saw Sheng Yihong, all the psychological construction she had done before in her heart collapsed completely. Now Jane Anning seems to have gone back to the moment when she got all the information of the private detective investigation, to the moment when her mind was most broken. "Why are you here? Why are you here?" Just for a moment, Jane Anning was already in tears. She didn''t know what to do now! It is clear that she should have Yuanli shengyihong now, but she can''t do it at all. But wherever she goes, Sheng Yihong can find her, just talking about herself. Jian Anning couldn''t stand it at all. There was no time for Sheng Yihong. At the moment when she arrived at Sheng Yihong, she had already regretted that she should not, should not have left Sheng Yihong! Sheng Yihong knows what Jian Anning saw before. Naturally, she can guess what is struggling in her heart. However, seeing this picture of Jane Anning was more painful than what he had imagined in his mind before. Sheng Yihong closes the door and takes Jane Anning into her arms. It seems that she wants to use her whole body strength to give Jane Anning a sense of security. "If I don''t come, will you run away from me! Fool, why don''t you tell me when such a big thing happens? Why should you keep it in your heart and bear it by yourself Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning''s heart became more upset and saddened. Sheng Yihong knows. He already knows. What should he do now? Jane Anning knows that Sheng Yihong''s work and behavior have shown his attitude. He won''t give up or leave her alone easily. However, even then, can they really be the same as before? Should not, all that all, have been in that day, all changed. "Then what else can I do? What can we do? Why does God want to bully me like this? Why do we do nothing wrong?" Jane Anning even thought these days, is it because she got the chance of rebirth, so she can no longer get happiness in other places? If so, she would rather never be reborn! "Don''t cry! We''re not wrong. We''re not wrong, fool. It''s not what you think. Trust me, eh? " Sheng Yihong''s heart will be pulled up when he hears Jane Anning''s cry. If Jane Anning continues to cry like this, he is not sure whether he can calm down and tell Jane Anning the truth. "What do you mean it''s not like that? Don''t lie to me!" The evidence has been placed in front of her. No matter how Jane Anning hopes things are not like that, she has no way to convince herself that things are not like that! Even if Sheng Yihong wants to persuade her, she can''t tell such a lie! "I didn''t lie to you! Think about it. When did I cheat you? " Chapter 1021 Sheng Yihong''s words give Jane hope. Indeed, no matter what happened, Sheng Yihong never cheated her. So does it mean that this time, it''s the same? Is Sheng Yihong really not cheating her? However, if so, what is the matter with those things investigated by private detectives? "What you get is really right. What private detectives investigate is really true." "Listen to me." Sheng Yihong looks at him. As soon as his words are in general, Jane Anning shows signs that her tears are about to fall. She comforts him immediately. Why didn''t he know that Jane was so talented in crying. No way, who let Jane peace before in front of him, not how to cry! Sheng Yihong''s voice is the best soothing medicine for Jane''s peace at this moment. Before Mingming, she was still so uneasy, but she was held in her arms by Sheng Yihong. After hearing Sheng Yihong''s voice of comfort, Jane Anning felt as if she had settled down. "It''s just that there are still some key points that have not been investigated by the private detectives you''ve been looking for." "What else?" When Jian Anning heard Sheng Yihong''s words, she was surprised, but then came the surprise. If things are really like what Sheng Yihong said, does it mean that those she hated before may not be true? However, the fact has been put there, how can it not be true? Unless, Sheng Yihong is not Shi Meihua''s child, but at this point, the Sheng family should have done paternity test for Sheng Yihong and Shi Meihua! If Sheng Yihong was not Shi Meihua''s child, he would not know until now. "Are there any other secrets about you and your life experience? But it''s impossible? " "Yes, there is something wrong with my life experience, but it''s not what you think. Now, you just need to know that there is no blood relationship between us. If you dare not have anything, it will not hinder us from being together! " When Jian Anning hears Sheng Yihong''s words, she doesn''t think about the doubts she just thought about. Instead, she looks at Sheng Yihong and covers her mouth in surprise. Her eyes turn red again. "Fool, how can you bear such a thing alone? Promise me that in the future, no matter what happens, no matter how incredible it is, you will tell me that you can''t hold it in your heart alone. " "Well." Jane Anning was in tears. She has only one idea in her heart now. She and Sheng Yihong can be together. There is no obstacle between her and Sheng Yihong! "I''m afraid, I''m just, too scared!" She was really afraid because of her rebirth. Although the long cherished wish of her previous life was successfully achieved after rebirth, she was also reunited with her relatives. However, she was afraid, but from then on broke her love. Otherwise, she would not be at a loss at that moment and even make such a decision in the end. Fortunately, Sheng Yihong found her. Fortunately, Sheng Yihong didn''t give up. "I know, I know, there will be me in the future, there will be me, you don''t have to be afraid of anything!" Sheng Yihong doesn''t say anything more. He just holds Jane Anning tightly in his arms so that Jane Anning can feel his heart and the sense of security he brings. Jane Anning did feel it, and she didn''t say anything more. At this moment, she just wanted to stay with Sheng Yihong quietly. The people who come with Sheng Yihong are all around the temporary home where Jian Anning lives. Although they are curious about what will happen after Sheng Yihong goes in, they also know that these things are not what they should explore. Now, they just need to stay here and go back with Sheng Shao and his wife. "What is the matter?" After Jane''s mood recovered, she immediately thought of what Sheng Yihong had said before, and then began to ask. Clearly, she let the private detective''s investigation, has been very thorough, in this, what else, she did not notice? "All the investigation results you have in hand are true, but the key lies in the Shi family." "Shi Jia? However, the master of the Shi family really saved Xuan Jinghua, and later Xuan Jinghua did give birth to a child! " Even if the child is not Jane Changde''s, but Shi''s, she and Sheng Yihong are still cousins! "She gave birth to a child, that''s right. It''s just that the child died not long after she was born." "Ah?" Jane Anning was stunned, died prematurely, unexpectedly died prematurely? The investigation results on his side do not have this at all. Is it difficult that Sheng Yihong made it up? No, she believes that Sheng Yihong will not do such a thing. Since what Sheng Yihong said, it must be true. If the child that Xuan Jinghua gave birth to died soon after birth, where did Shi Meihua come from? It seems that Sheng Yihong doesn''t need to ask Jane Anning to answer her question. "Shi Meihua is the abandoned baby found outside by the Shi family. He did it well in those days, but no one else knew about it." "Well, how do you know?" Even if the private detective has not been investigated, it is enough to show that Sheng Yihong''s saying is right. The other things of the Shi family may not be as perfect, but this thing, I have to say, has been done without any leakage. "Since it is something that has been done, it exists. Even if other people don''t know it, can he forget it himself?" "So you didn''t go to him directly?" "Well." Darling, it''s really like this! Jane Anning can almost imagine what Sheng Yihong looks like when she goes to ask the master of the Shi family. Moreover, since the master of the Shi family has done so well, I''m afraid that even if Sheng Yihong asked his own people to investigate, he might not be able to find any results. Otherwise, he would not have to go to the master of the Shi family, so he would be able to investigate by himself. So, that is to say, before that, Sheng Yihong was not fully sure. Shi Jia''s line, I''m afraid, is the only one he can find out, which may have problems. If Sheng Yihong had not gone to see the master of the Shi family, I''m afraid the truth of the matter would not have been so easy to expose! Chapter 1022 "For example, if you go to the master of the Shi family, but he does his best to say nothing, what can you do?" "Now that I have begun to doubt, naturally, this is not the only line to go. Don''t forget, Shi Meihua is still there. It''s not difficult to find out who she is related to." The reason why no one has done this before is that it has no value. Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane''s face changed. Yes, she didn''t think of such a simple thing! For such an important matter, how can she take all the DNA of the parties to check? Even if the blood relationship between her and Shi Meihua is not easy to check, is it not easy to check whether Shi Meihua and Jian Tingfeng are brothers and sisters? She''s so stupid, so stupid! Unexpectedly, because of such an unexpected thing, a person ran away, leaving Sheng Yihong and her family! She is so stupid! Jane Anning''s look of chagrin falls into Sheng Yihong''s eyes. Sheng Yihong doesn''t complain about Jian Anning''s departure, but only feels distressed. Although it is true that Jane''s departure is too impulsive and does not conform to her usual style, Sheng Yihong can understand her mood at that time. In that mood, it''s perfectly normal to think things out of consideration. Even when he got the result of the investigation, he was also stunned for a period of time. "So, there is really no blood relationship between us?" "No "So, we can really be together, and there won''t be any problems?" "No "That''s great, that''s great!" Until now, for such a long time, the big stone in Jane''s peaceful heart can finally be put down, and she can finally relax. It''s just that the string in the head is very tight. Suddenly, it''s very easy to make the body unable to bear it. And Jane Anning, in this ecstasy, suddenly, went to consciousness. Jane Anning didn''t feel faint, but she scared Sheng Yihong to death. At the moment, regardless of anything, he directly takes Jane Anning out of the room and yells at the people behind him. "Go to the hospital." The people Sheng Yihong brings are all those who have been with him for some time. When you see the current situation, you will know that the matter is serious. In particular, it also involves the wife, which can ring the biggest alarm directly. Moreover, their wife fainted and was carried out by Sheng Shao. I don''t think so. Is there really something wrong? What''s more, the problem lies in these days. If there''s something wrong with Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong, can you let go of those people who are sent to protect Jane Anning! Although a lot of ideas came out of his mind in an instant, he was Sheng Yihong after all, and his action was not slow at all. Soon, Sheng Yihong left with Jian Anning, and the hospital in the imperial capital was already ready. As for this side, the place where Jian Anning lived for a period of time attracted a lot of onlookers because of the great Movement brought by Sheng Yihong. On their side, it''s always quiet, but suddenly something like this happens, especially Sheng Yihong, who is not a simple character. When did such a big man come to a place like them? It''s only Jane Anning''s landlady. Because she has dealt with the people sent by Sheng Yihong before, she has already seen the extraordinary people of Sheng Yihong, but she has already had a little psychological preparation. However, Rao''s psychological preparation in advance does not mean that she will not be surprised at all after seeing such a scene. She was also surprised, but just a little better than the others. I didn''t expect that a place like her had ever received such a big person! The girl who was carried away by a big man, but lived here for several days! I don''t know if something happened when I left suddenly! However, no matter what, I''m afraid that people like them will never come to her again. After all, their small places are not worthy of being looked upon by such big people. Sheng Yihong sends Jane Anning to the best hospital in the imperial capital and finds the best doctor to consult Jane Anning. For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole hospital became extremely tense. People who didn''t know what was going on were all wondering if there were some great people in the hospital. Sheng Yihong is waiting anxiously outside the operating room. If something happens to Jian Anning, he will never forgive himself! This moment, for Sheng Yihong, can''t be more difficult. Jian Tingfeng, Fang Yi and Sheng xuze, who got the news from Sheng Yihong, arrived at the hospital in the shortest time. "What''s up, how''s peace?" They have just received the news that Jian''an has been brought back by Sheng Yihong, and they have no time to express their surprise. Then they hear the news that Jian''an is in a coma and is admitted to the hospital. How can they not worry about it! Even Sheng''s family are worried about this, not to mention Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi. If it had not been for Jian Tingfeng, Fang Yi would have been unable to carry it on his way here. Her daughter ah, she suffered so much daughter, why God always can''t let her daughter live better! Why let her daughter encounter such a thing! It''s not easy. Sheng Yihong investigates everything and brings Jane Anning back. How come she suddenly falls into a coma? Sheng Yihong brought people back, and they fainted in front of Sheng Yihong. Although they all know that Sheng Yihong can''t blame Jian''an for such a thing, now they can find Sheng Yihong and who else! "Yi Hong, what''s the matter with Anning? What''s the matter with her?" Fang Yi''s whole body was already on the verge of paralysis, but when she thought that her daughter was still in the operating room, she had to stick to it, she had to stick to it. Sheng Yihong was also very upset. He wanted to tell the people in front of him that peace was all right, but even now he didn''t have such confidence. Seeing Jane Anning faint in front of him, Sheng Yihong even feels that his mind is about to go with Jane Anning. Fortunately, God doesn''t seem to want to torture Sheng Yihong for a long time. The door of the operating room opens from the inside. When Sheng Yihong hears the sound, all the people come forward and run to the doctor who comes out of the operating room. "Doctor, what about my daughter?" "Yes, doctor. How is my granddaughter-in-law?" Chapter 1023 Jane''s family and Sheng''s family have come forward to inquire, but Sheng Yihong doesn''t say anything. Just look at the doctor coming out without blinking, waiting for the result coming out of the doctor''s mouth. "Don''t worry, the patient is OK. It''s just that he''s been thinking too much during this period of time. In addition, he''s a little malnourished. If he goes back to take care of the fetus, he''ll be able to take care of it for a while." As soon as the doctor came out, he was a little frightened by the battle in front of him. However, he was called by the Dean from home and knew the importance of the patient in his heart. I thought there was something big happening. As a result, I found that it was nothing at all! It was the family that scared themselves to death. "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" "God bless, peace is all right, peace is all right!" "Wait a minute, did I just hear something, raise a baby, doctor, what does raise a baby mean?" Sheng xuze''s voice made people around him lose any voice in a moment. Just now, everyone''s attention was focused on Jane Anning, but he really didn''t pay attention to what the doctor said. By Sheng xuze such a reminder, also all reflected. Especially Sheng Yihong, looking at the doctor''s eyes at this time, is a little incredible. If the doctor means what he thinks, isn''t that "Well, you don''t know! The patient has been pregnant for a month, but you can rest assured that the patient''s physical foundation is very good, but in the future, the patient can no longer have such heavy consideration and suffer from malnutrition. " The doctor is also a little puzzled. The family''s identity is not vulgar. How can they not let their family be so concerned about malnutrition! However, it''s all the housework of the family. He can''t manage so much. "Pregnant!" "Is Anning pregnant?" "My God, that''s great. That''s great!" At first they were confused, but then they were ecstatic. Originally, I was worried about whether there would be any problems with Jane''s health. As a result, I didn''t have any problems. Unexpectedly, I received such good news. Although Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are not married yet, with their feelings and their current relationship, it is only a matter of time before they get married. Although this period of time because of the life experience of things so big, but Sheng Yihong has not been investigated clearly, between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, but no worries. In this way, Jane Anning''s pregnancy is a great thing! What''s more, the doctor just said that Jane is in good health and the fetus is also very good. As for Jane Anning''s over thinking and malnutrition, it was just an accident during this period of time, and it will never happen in the future. "Doctor, may I go in and see her?" Sheng Yihong''s heart is full of ecstasy, but now, for him, the most important thing has always been peace. Everything is based on Jane''s peace. "Yes, how is Anning now?" After hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, the people around also reacted. After hearing about Jane Anning''s pregnancy, they were so excited that they forgot that Jane Anning was still in the operating room! However, Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are naturally happy to see that Sheng Yihong is still paying attention to Jian Anning under such circumstances. Son in law is more concerned about their daughter than they are. Isn''t that a very good thing! At least, in the future, they don''t have to worry. After their daughter gets married, she will suffer any injustice. "If the patient is OK, he can be sent directly to the ward. He can observe in the hospital for two days and go home if he is OK." "Great, great." "Mom, I''ll accompany Anning. Please go back and prepare some nutritious soup for Anning." Sheng Yihong is waiting for Anning to come out of the operating room. He turns around and says to Chao Fangyi. It''s more reliable to leave such a thing to the female elders in the family, and Shi Meihua is obviously not reliable in their Sheng family. Moreover, their Sheng family has already broken off the relationship with Shi Meihua. Sheng Yihong will not do anything to her mother. After all, she was born with him. But it''s about Jane''s peace. Sheng Yihong will only give such things to trustworthy people. Obviously, among so many people here, the most suitable one is Fangyi. "Well, I''ll go home and get ready right away. Anning, I''ll leave it to you." After Fang Yi finished, she took Jian Tingfeng and went back together. Sheng Yihong was here in the hospital, but she was relieved. Jane Anning is pregnant and malnourished. She definitely needs to make up for what others have done. She is not at ease. She must go to prepare for it herself. Let alone today, she has to come by herself in the following period of time. Even at this moment, Fang Yi thought whether she should put down all her work temporarily and take care of Jian Anning wholeheartedly. "Well, thank you, mom!" "You''re welcome. Let''s go back first. In laws, don''t worry about it. The old man is old. You''d better go back and have a rest early! " "Well, let''s see peace tomorrow." Mr. Sheng''s health is getting better day by day. He won''t feel tired after this trip. However, now that Jane Anning is pregnant, there must be a lot of things to prepare in that family. At least, the original wedding date must be advanced! In addition, the in laws have already gone home to prepare, so they should prepare a little bit anyway! As for the hospital, they can rest assured that Sheng Yihong is here. What''s more, after this incident, the couple must have a lot to say. What''s the matter with them staying here to disturb! Jane awoke peacefully. It was already night. This period of time, she has not been how to sleep well, this sleep, I am afraid, is also her this period of time, sleep the best time. After waking up, Jane Anning looks for Sheng Yihong for the first time. She is relieved to see Sheng Yihong in the ward. Fortunately, all this is true, not a dream! "I''m here. It''s OK." "Well, I believe you!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and smiles. No matter what happens, she will always trust Sheng Yihong most. "This is mother''s chicken soup. Get up and have a drink?" Jane Anning hasn''t eaten for such a long time and has slept for such a long time. Although Sheng Yihong has too many words to say to Jane Anning, she doesn''t want to let Jane Anning talk to her hungry. Chapter 1024 "Mom and Dad, are they here?" Hearing what Sheng Yihong said, Jian Anning knew that her affair must have shocked many people. Sure enough, she worried everyone. "Well, after they came to see you, they went back first. They''ll come to see you tomorrow. My parents are OK. Although they were worried before, they can rest assured when they see you are OK." It''s not like that. Fang Yi knew that after Jane Anning was in a coma and went to the hospital, she seemed to be on the verge of collapse, and even could not walk steadily. However, after knowing that Jane Anning is OK and pregnant, the whole person seems to be full of blood and resurrected, not to mention the spirit. But for his and Jian Tingfeng''s persuasion, Fang Yi even wanted to stay in the hospital to take care of Jian Anning! "I worried my parents." Jane Anning drinks the chicken soup Sheng Yihong gives her, and she feels guilty. "If you don''t want my parents to worry and I don''t want to worry, you should take good care of yourself." "Well, I see. What did the doctor say?" Jane Anning knows that she suddenly fainted in front of Sheng Yihong, which must have scared Sheng Yihong. However, Sheng Yihong''s expression is still normal, so her body should be OK! "Peace." "Well?" Jane Anning is still waiting for Sheng Yihong''s answer, but when she sees Sheng Yihong''s face looking at her seriously, she can''t help but clatter in her heart. Isn''t there really any bad result? Jane Anning suddenly became nervous. She knew that she was pregnant, but she also knew what kind of life she was living during this period, because her situation during this period affected her and Sheng Yihong''s children, right? Although she hesitated before, since she had no blood relationship with Sheng Yihong, she naturally wanted this child! If something bad happens to the child, Jane Anning is sure to be the first and can''t forgive herself. "Peace, thank you!" "Ah?" But Jane Anning began to make all kinds of presuppositions in her heart. As a result, she heard Sheng Yihong''s words. Moreover, Sheng Yihong''s face was just a little serious. In an instant, she became extremely gentle, which was faster than changing her face. So, what''s going on? "The baby is fine, don''t worry." Now, Jane Anning finally knows why Sheng Yihong suddenly said thank you to her. "That''s good." Fortunately, the baby is OK. Fortunately, it''s OK. If there is something wrong with the baby, she won''t forgive herself! "The doctor said that this period of time you worry too much, coupled with malnutrition, so will faint, later, can never be like this again!" "Well, I promise, it will never happen again!" Jane Anning stretched out her hand and swore to Sheng Yihong that she had already experienced such things. What else could make Jane Anning react like that! No, it won''t happen again. "More soup?" Fang Yi prepared a lot of nutritious Chicken Soup for Jane Anning, which was well cooked and tasted. "Yes." Jian Anning has always liked the chicken soup cooked by Fang Yi and Sheng Yihong. She has just said that she is malnourished. Now, the most important thing for her is to make up for herself. Malnutrition will affect the baby''s condition, but it can never happen again. Jian Anning finished a large cup of nutritious chicken soup prepared by Fang Yi. When Jian Anning continued to ask for it, Sheng Yihong refused. "No matter how good things are, we can''t be greedy. Let''s take our time. In the next period of time, we will be able to provide for our bodies." "Well, it''s my fault." Sheng Yihong''s reminder soon made Jane Anning understand. Taking care of your body can''t be achieved overnight. You have to take it slowly. Even before the malnutrition, but not all of a sudden can make up for it. If she eats too much and breaks herself, it''s not good. "A little more sleep?" "Well." Although she had been sleeping for several hours before, it was not enough for Jane Anning who was tired for such a long time. "You sleep with me." Sheng Yihong''s arrangement for Jane Anning is, of course, an advanced ward. The bed is not as small as an ordinary ward. There must be more than enough room for two people. "Good." Sheng Yihong didn''t refuse. After washing a little, she lay down beside Jane Anning. After lying down in Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning shrinks into Sheng Yihong''s arms. In Sheng Yihong''s warm arms, Jian Anning soon falls asleep. This sleep is better than before. Sheng Yihong hugs Jane Anning and looks at her sleeping face for a long time. Then she closes her eyes and goes to sleep. When Jane Anning woke up the next morning, she saw Sheng Yihong''s face. Sheng Yihong also woke up early and was looking at her with burning eyes. "Good morning." "Good morning." Although it''s not the first time that he Sheng Yihong wakes up in the same bed, Jian Anning still feels shy at this moment. Maybe it''s because of the relationship between them, because of the baby in her stomach, and become different? But it''s good that they can do it. "It''s good to open your eyes and see you." Instead of getting up in a hurry, Jian Anning once again shrinks into Sheng Yihong''s arms and hugs him tightly. Sheng Yihong kisses Jane Anning on the forehead, and then tightens her arm. "After that, every day." "Well." When Fang Yi came into the ward with the chicken soup prepared last night, he saw the scene of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong embracing and sleeping. Although a little surprised, but soon, Fang Yi also happily smile. The couple''s feelings are good. Naturally, as a mother, she is the happiest. However, she has come now, and maybe doctors and nurses will come to check Jane in a while. It''s not suitable for them to continue to do so. "Cough..." Fang Yi''s cough awakened the two people on the bed. Sheng Yihong came down from the bed naturally, and his clothes had already been put on. It was obvious that he had been up before. It''s Jian Anning. At the moment when she heard the voice, she was very nervous. If it wasn''t for Sheng Yihong''s embrace, maybe the whole person would have jumped up. "Ma, you are coming!" Seeing that Jane Anning''s face turned red, Fang Yi even laughed. She wanted to make fun of her. Seeing her reaction, she gave up. Now she''s blushing like this. If she teases a few more words, wouldn''t she dare to come out and see people? "Well, are you better?" Chapter 1025 "Well, much better. I''m sorry, mom, it worries you all! " "Fool, as long as you''re OK, you can''t be so willful in the future!" "Well, never again!" "That''s good. I''ll take your favorite breakfast, wash and have breakfast." "Good!" Jane Anning''s coma was not a big problem. The reason why she stayed in the hospital was to have a good observation. In other aspects, it naturally had no effect. Jian Anning gets up by opening the quilt first, and then wants to trot to the bathroom. As a result, Sheng Yihong, who comes out of it, sees her, and suddenly makes Sheng Yihong''s face change. "Slow down, what''s the hurry!" If at ordinary times, Jane can do whatever she wants, but now, she is pregnant with a baby in her stomach. Whether it''s for the sake of the baby or Jane''s peace, we should pay attention to it. Especially now it is less than three months, we should pay more attention. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and turns her mouth. She also thinks about it. She is also afraid. Fortunately, she will remember it in the future. "You wench, it''s not the time to be a wench before. You should pay more attention to it!" "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention." Jane Anning really slowed down and moved slowly towards the bathroom. Sheng Yihong, after she came out, immediately came to Jane Anning and escorted her into the bathroom. However, people did not leave, it seems to be waiting for Jane Anning to come out from inside. "Yi Hong, you stayed here all night last night. It''s hard. You''d better go back and have a rest today. I''ll take care of peace." Fang Yi doesn''t mean anything else. She also believes that Sheng Yihong will take good care of Jane Anning here. After all, she is her son-in-law, and she will feel sorry for her. It''s just one night. If she does this every night in a row, she will not break down! Can''t Jane peaceful body just, Sheng Yihong''s body collapsed! "It''s OK, mom. You''re old. Just come to see the peace during the day. I''ll watch it at night, and I don''t have many days. Besides, I sleep at night." Fang Yi also knows that Sheng Yihong sleeps at night. After all, the scene she just came in to see is still in front of her eyes! It''s just that. I''m sure I can''t sleep well! However, seeing Sheng Yihong''s insistence, Fang Yi compromised. It''s just that. Since her son-in-law wants to stay and take care of her daughter, why does she disagree? Sheng Yihong also said that it won''t be a few days. After Jane Anning''s observation, she can go home. However, it''s obvious that Fang Yi hasn''t thought about it yet. Even if Jian Anning goes back from the hospital, she will probably be home with Sheng Yihong. In any case, Sheng Yihong is still the night watchman for Jane Anning in the hospital these days. Fang Yi comes every day. She prepares three meals a day by herself. Moreover, the day after Jane''s admission, Jane Tingfeng, Sheng Laozi and Sheng xuze all came to the hospital to see Jane. After they were sure that Jane had no problem, they left. However, before leaving, they all told Sheng Yihong to take good care of Jian Anning. The news of Jane Anning''s return soon spread to her friends. One by one, they all left the things at hand and came to the hospital to see Jane Anning. At first, one or two were OK, but Sheng Yihong was not happy when there were too many people. Although Jane Anning doesn''t feel anything, and her present physical condition is not so weak. However, in this world, there is a saying that your man thinks you are weak. Sheng Yihong won''t let so many people disturb Jian Anning every day. Now Jane is peaceful and needs a good rest. As a result, the people who come to visit jiananning every day are firmly fixed by Sheng Yihong within three people. After more than three people, they are not received. Of course, Jane''s friends don''t agree, but in the face of Sheng Yihong, no matter how they don''t agree, what can they do! Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, who have captured the first three people, are also very lucky. If they come a little late, maybe they won''t even see Jane Anning. "Anning, what happened recently? We want to ask, but seeing Sheng Yihong''s appearance that the sky is about to fall, we don''t have the courage to ask, but we are worried to death! " While Sheng Yihong goes to the doctor for a while, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan look at Jian Anning and ask. If Sheng Yihong were here, she would not dare to say such a thing! It''s not easy for them to come to the imperial capital and meet Jane Anning, but they didn''t expect that such a thing happened not long after they came. If something happened to Jane Anning, they couldn''t accept it! It''s over. Jane Anning doesn''t think there''s anything to hide. As for Shi Meihua''s life experience, neither Sheng Yihong nor the Sheng family care much about it. Besides, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are nothing else. Jian Anning believes that they will not disclose her affairs at will. Roughly speaking about what happened during this period of time with Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, Jane Anning watched Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan calm down at the beginning, and then they couldn''t even close their mouths. "My God, that''s incredible! Anning, the story of you and Sheng Shao is more wonderful than those bloody TV dramas! " "Are you saying that our story is too bloody?" "Hey, you know that''s not what I mean! Fortunately, Sheng Shao is so fierce that he has investigated everything clearly. Otherwise, what can you do? " Even if they can do not care about secular public opinion, but it does not mean that everyone can not care! It''s obvious that two good people, even when they are together, will be affected by the unfriendly comments of the audience. It''s painful to think about such a situation! Yes, Jian Anning has been sighing all this time. Fortunately, Sheng Yihong has found out the truth. Fortunately, there is no dog blood between her and Sheng Yihong. Otherwise, she is not the only one who suffers! Anyway, it''s OK. "Oh, don''t think about these unpleasant things any more. Anyway, there is nothing left now! Besides, Anning is pregnant now. It''s the biggest joy "Yes! Anning, I didn''t expect that you were the first to get engaged, even pregnant! In my opinion, after a while, we will directly attend your wedding with Sheng Shao! " Chapter 1026 Get married! Jane Anning naturally thought about it. In fact, before that, Sheng Yihong had proposed to her several times, formally or informally. However, after this incident and knowing that she was pregnant, Sheng Yihong didn''t mention marriage again. Maybe it''s because she''s still in the hospital these days. Anyway, Jane Anning believes in Sheng Yihong. Moreover, with her and Sheng Yihong''s feelings, even if there is no wedding, Jane Anning will not have any dissatisfaction. Fang Youfei doesn''t know that Jane Anning thinks so much. Instead, she is beside her and has already begun to pull Yin Shengnan to look forward to their wedding. Yin Shengnan, however, seems to be aware of something and looks at Jian Anning more. ¡­ After three days in the hospital, Jane finally got the doctor''s approval and could be discharged. The happiest thing about this is Jane Anning himself. After all, who is in good health but has been forced to stay in the hospital for several days will not feel comfortable. At last, she was able to go home. Jane''s heart was peaceful, but not to mention how happy she was! Jane Anning hasn''t been quiet these days. People come to see her every day. Originally, Jane thought that on the day she was discharged from hospital, there would be many people to pick her up. However, Jane didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would still be the only one here after she finished the discharge procedures. So, in other words, Sheng Yihong was the only one who came to pick her up from the hospital? What did Sheng Yihong do, or did others not know how many days she was discharged? "Why, I accompany you to leave the hospital, not happy?" "Of course not." At most, Jane Anning just felt a little strange. How could she be unhappy because of such a thing! Other people are dispensable, she has Sheng Yihong to accompany, is enough. What''s more, Sheng Yihong didn''t even ask the driver to pick her up. It was Sheng Yihong who drove her own car. However, Jane Anning looks at the surrounding environment. Although she has been away from the emperor for some days, she doesn''t even know the way home, does she? This road is definitely not the way home? It''s not going back to Sheng Yihong and her home, nor to Jane''s home, or even to Sheng''s old house. So, where is Sheng Yihong going to take her? "Where are we going?" Jian Anning certainly doesn''t think that Sheng Yihong has made a mistake. Who is Sheng Yihong? How can such a mistake happen to Sheng Yihong! "You''ll know when you get there." "All right." Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and knows that Sheng Yihong doesn''t plan to tell her the answer now, so she doesn''t ask any more. She thinks that Sheng Yihong will surprise her at this time? Or is it not a surprise, but a shock? I don''t think so! "Here we are." "Well, what is this place?" Jane Anning opened the door and got out of the car, only to find that she was in a strange place now, and had never been here before. How could Sheng Yihong suddenly bring her to such a strange place? "Civil Affairs Bureau." "What? Civil Affairs Bureau? What did you bring me here for? " Jane Anning doesn''t know where the Civil Affairs Bureau is, but how Sheng Yihong brought her here is difficult Jane Anning thinks of the possibility that Sheng Yihong will bring her here, but she still can''t believe it. Sure enough, Sheng Yihong brought her not only surprise, but shock! Come directly from the hospital to the Civil Affairs Bureau. No matter how anxious you are, you won''t be so anxious! "Marriage." Sheng Yihong did not find other reasons and excuses, but directly said his plan. He didn''t want to be in such a hurry, but Jane is already pregnant. He won''t let Jane bear the reputation of being unmarried and pregnant first. If it wasn''t for the fact that Jane''s body needed to be observed in the hospital before, I''m afraid that he would have brought Jane here the first time he knew she was pregnant. Well, Jane Anning soon understood Sheng Yihong''s meaning. Although Sheng Yihong''s action seems to be a bit hasty, in Jane Anning''s opinion, it is something Sheng Yihong will do. As for the proposal, it has been proposed many times before. Jane Anning is not short of this one. What''s more, she has already decided to marry Sheng Yihong. Now that she has come here, how can she shrink back! What''s more, none of the others came here today. I''m afraid it was Sheng Yihong''s arrangement in advance! So now, they all know that she and Sheng Yihong are coming to get the certificate today? "But I don''t have my papers with me!" Marriage is such an important thing, but people can''t come. "I did. You just need someone to come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, she said, how could Sheng Yihong fight a war without preparation! The marriage certificates of Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong came out soon. Jane Anning looked at the two red books in her hand and sighed in her heart. She and Sheng Yihong got married so easily? From then on, she and Sheng Yihong are the most intimate people in the world! "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yihong comes over and sees Jian Anning staring at her marriage certificate in a daze. Her face is also unprecedentedly gentle. From now on, he and Jian Anning are just husband and wife. No one in the world is closer than them. "Hello, honey." Jane Anning raises her head, looks at Sheng Yihong, smiles, and then whispers. Husband this address, she is not the first time to call, but this time, but many times before, more let her heart. When Sheng Yihong hears her husband''s voice, she will feel more deeply than Jane Anning. "Hello, wife." "Please take care of the future." "Take care!" Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong look at each other with eyes intertwined, hands overlapping, looking at each other''s eyes, full of tenderness. So that people passing by can feel the feelings of the couple. The atmosphere of the marriage registry of the Civil Affairs Bureau seems to have changed. Well, it seems that today is really a good day to get married. All the way home, Jane Anning always clenched the red book in her hands, as if for fear of losing it. Even as soon as I got home, I put the two red books in the safest and most conspicuous place at home. After reading them again and again, it seemed that I couldn''t get tired of reading them. "Ah, peace, yesterday I said that I might be able to attend your wedding! You''re married now! My God, you are too fast, aren''t you Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong didn''t hide from Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan about their obtaining the certificate. Anyway, they will still know. However, Jian Anning miscalculated the excitement of Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan after hearing the news. It''s more exciting than her serious bride! Those who don''t know may doubt who is the one who got married! Chapter 1027 "In fact, I''m not happy. You think Anning and Sheng Shao have been together for such a long time! If it were someone else, maybe the child would be able to make soy sauce! I''m sure that Sheng Shao always wants to marry Anning back home. How can he not take such a good chance now? " After all, it''s about Jane Anning''s marriage. Even Yin Shengnan has changed her usual calm, which is not much different from Fang Youfei. "Well, you''re almost done! If people see this, they don''t know what''s wrong with our family! " Jane Anning looked at them helplessly, but the smile on her face didn''t come down at all. In fact, they were not the only ones who were excited. Jane Anning herself was also very excited! It''s just that she didn''t show it all on her face. "It''s in your house. Who can see it! Speaking of this, Anning, it''s our first time to visit you and Sheng Shao''s home. It''s really good here. It''s just your style. I''m afraid Sheng Shao specially prepared these for you! " Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan can see it. How can Jane Anning not see it! Since her first visit here, she has been moved by Sheng Yihong''s preparation. Because of this, she has more time to come here than to return to Jane''s home. Who wants the arrangement here to be more suitable for her than her own home! "It''s no use asking. It must be!" "Why don''t you say that I made all this myself?" Hum, although Sheng Yihong did prepare the general layout, Jian Anning has lived here for a long time, and left a lot of traces of her. Moreover, she bought many small things after she came here! They can only see Sheng Yihong''s contribution, but not her! How unfair! "Well, well, although this is the love nest of you and Sheng Shao, it''s impossible for Sheng Shao to share half of the credit with you." Fang Youfei''s words make Jane Annie blush. What about love nest? Do you really want to say it so directly! "But, Anning, I''ve heard that when many people are pregnant, early pregnancy and vomiting are very painful. Why do you seem to have nothing at all?" Jane Anning had this idea herself. She had been worried when she saw someone else''s pregnancy and vomiting. If she was pregnant, she would suffer a lot! However, since she knew that she was pregnant, she really didn''t have pregnancy and vomiting. Even when she first knew that she was pregnant, the situation was special. Jane was not only in a bad mood but also in a bad living environment. On weekdays, she even ate little. Otherwise, she would not suffer from malnutrition. However, since she came back, she has not spared no efforts to mend her body! It''s just Fangyi, but every day there are all kinds of nutritious soup. Sheng''s family always brings all kinds of nutritious food. Jane Anning just made up for it for a few days, and she felt that she had gained weight. However, she really has nothing but a good appetite! It seems to have nothing to do with her. If the doctor had not said that the baby in her stomach was healthy and her body was healthy, Jane Anning would have doubted whether something was wrong. Moreover, not only Jian Anning, but Fang Yi was also worried about her pregnancy and vomiting at the beginning. If she did, it would be hard to make up for her previous malnutrition. Fortunately, Jane Anning didn''t have anything to worry about. Immediately feel, to quickly make up for Jane Anning, not only to make up for the losses before, but also to prepare for the later. After all, although Jane Anning doesn''t have the symptoms of pregnancy and vomiting, she has three months in the early stage of pregnancy. She doesn''t have pregnancy and vomiting in the first month. What should she do if there is one in the back! So no matter what, we should be fully prepared. Fang Yi''s preparation is really complete. However, after three months of Jane Anning''s life, she didn''t have pregnancy and vomiting. Fang Yi''s worry is all right. On the contrary, Jane Anning has been fattened up by Fang Yi. Of course, that''s all in the future. Jane is in good health now, but she''s just fine. The meat she lost after she left the imperial capital has gradually come back. "I don''t know, but the doctor said I''m OK and the baby is OK." "If it''s OK, it''s not everyone''s experience. Maybe Anning is lucky! What''s more, maybe the baby in Anning''s stomach pities his mother and doesn''t want his mother to suffer too much, so he is more obedient! " "Well, I think so too!" Jane Anning reaches out her hand and caresses her belly. Since she knows that she is pregnant, Jane Anning seems to have established a kind of bond with the baby in her belly. Even now can''t see and touch, but Jane Anning seems to be able to feel the existence of the baby in her stomach. Baby, you pity your mother and don''t want her to suffer, right! When Sheng Yihong returns home, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan have already left. No matter how good Jian Anning is, no matter how much they like it, they know in their hearts that this is the territory of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. If only Jane Anning was alone, but there was Sheng Yihong! With Sheng Shao''s feelings for Jane Anning, I''m afraid he won''t want to leave any light bulbs here, which will affect his solitude with Jane Anning! "Come back!" Jane Anning knows that because of her previous affairs, Sheng Yihong must have left behind a lot of company affairs. Even if Sheng xuze is in Shengshi group, after all, Jane Anning is the leader of Shengshi group. Some things, even if the other party is the last chairman of Shengshi group, are insurmountable and can help, but the final decision is Sheng Yihong. This is the rule of Sheng family development for so many years. Because of this, even though Sheng family is a family business, it has no bad habits of other family businesses. "Well, how about today?" Sheng Yihong walks up to Jian Anning and sits down. Originally, she wanted to take her to work with her, but Jian Anning said she would have friends to see her today, so she didn''t go. Sheng Yihong knows that Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are coming. She can feel relieved to know that Jian Anning is accompanied at home. However, after dealing with the affairs of the company, he still went home as soon as possible. Only when he saw Jane Anning beside him could he feel at ease. At this moment, Sheng Yihong really understood the meaning that she wanted to turn into a villain and put it on her. Chapter 1028 "Very good, today you Fei and Sheng Nan came to accompany me for a long time, you don''t have to worry about me!" "I really want to be able to keep you at hand all the time, so that I can see you all the time." Sheng Yihong holds Jane Anning in his arms. What happened before may really make him afraid. Even knowing that Jane Anning won''t do that again, Sheng Yihong is still worried. In particular, Jane Anning is still pregnant now. Tomorrow, she will not be careless. It seems that he wants to find time to redecorate the rest room in his office to make it suitable for Jane''s peaceful cultivation after pregnancy. In this way, even when he goes to work, he can take Jane Anning with him without worrying about her discomfort. "Now, it''s very good!" I can see each other every day and talk to each other every day. In particular, in a few months, there will be a collection of their two blood of the baby was born, Jane Anning now how to think, how to feel good. Even Shengning group and Jian Anning now just throw it to the river of paying off. Anyway, Jian Anning believes that there will be no problem with the river of paying off. Of course, in order to avoid the complaint of being enslaved, Jane Anning, on the basis of her own shares, divided part of her shares to pay off the river and the old people in the company. Jane is always generous to her own people. He doesn''t care so much with Jane Anning. He knows what happened to Jane Anning during this period. He also took his wife and son to visit Jane Anning during the days when Jane Anning was hospitalized. As for work, he is not alone as he used to be, so it doesn''t matter whether he works or not. Now he has to support his family. Since he has long recognized Shengning group as his career, the work will naturally be well done. At the beginning, there was something in his family, but Jane Anning gave him a lot of convenience. Now that Jane Anning is pregnant, he naturally wants to start the company. Needless to say, Jane Anning still shares a lot of his shares so boldly. Even if she is not serious, she has to be serious. "Grandfather, you have chosen the day of next month. Do you have any ideas?" The day Mr. Sheng chooses is naturally the day when Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong hold their wedding. Even if Jane Anning is pregnant, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong have already obtained the certificate, but Sheng Yihong will definitely give Jane Anning the wedding. Moreover, it will be the biggest wedding. On the one hand, it is for the sake of Jane''s health. The first three months are more important, so we can''t miss a little. The wedding is set after three months, so everyone can rest assured. On the other hand, even the Sheng family, want to prepare for a grand wedding, also need time, two months, should also be similar. "No Jane Anning blushed a little. After all, what they are discussing now is their wedding, which is only once in a person''s life. Moreover, Jian Anning really believes in Sheng Yihong and the Sheng family. With them, there will be no problem in the preparation for the wedding. Here, even if they have any requirements, Jane Anning and her parents are also here! It''s not like Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi were in Yangcheng, so far apart. Now people are all in the imperial capital. If there''s anything to do, just get together and discuss it. It''s not too easy. At that time, she was just married from the east to the west of the city, and even the new house was already familiar. For Jane Anning, the marriage was too easy! Thinking of this, Jane Anning feels that her answer just now seems a little too simple. What if Sheng Yihong hears it and thinks she doesn''t pay much attention to it? She didn''t neglect the wedding, just because she had more confidence in Sheng Yihong and the Sheng family! Moreover, Jane Anning does not have much experience in wedding affairs, so it''s better to give it to the elders who are more experienced. "I mean, I trust you, so there''s nothing special to ask for." "Well, then, as long as you''re here." So everything is arranged by him, and Jane''s peace only needs people. "Well." Her wedding, of course, she will be there. Moreover, Jane Anning also believes that Sheng Yihong will definitely prepare a wedding that she will never forget. Time flies. Two months will soon pass. In the past two months, it can be said that it is the life of rice insects. She is not required to worry about her daily food. As long as she picks up something, someone will stop her immediately. If it wasn''t for eating or dressing, Jane would almost feel that she was a real rice bug. In these two months, Jane still did not have serious pregnancy vomiting, the whole early pregnancy, Jane peace, simply not too easy. Except that her appetite was better than usual, and that she was a lot richer, Jane had not changed much since she was pregnant. Because the wedding day of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong is coming soon, Jian Anning also moved back to live in her house ahead of time. During the early period of Jane''s pregnancy, Fang Yi also temporarily put down her work and concentrated on taking care of Jane. As it happens, she has just had the experience of pregnancy before. Jane''s younger brother is one or two years old now. With the help of her aunt, Fang Yi can spare half of her energy to take care of Jane. Now that she can speak and run around, Jian anxiuan likes her sister Jian Anning very much. After knowing that Jane Anning has a baby in her stomach, what Jane anxiuan looks forward to most is that the baby in Jane Anning''s stomach can come out quickly to play with him. Originally, he has always been the youngest person in the family. Now he will finally have a baby smaller than him, which can be taken care of by him. I feel happy when I think about it! A few days before the wedding, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, as well as other friends of Jane Anning, also came to visit Jane Anning. Fang Youfei, Yin Shengnan and Qin Zixuan are the bridesmaids at Jane Anning''s wedding. They have been looking forward to this day for a long time. "Anning, I heard that the wedding dress has been sent. I want to see it. I want to see it!" Before Fang Youfei came in, Jian Anning heard her voice from a distance. Soon, she saw Fang Youfei running in with Yin Shengnan and Qin Zixuan. Chapter 1029 The bride''s wedding dress and bridesmaid''s dress ordered by Jane Anning are sent together. However, it is obvious that Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan care much more about Jane Anning''s wedding dress than the bridesmaid''s dress they want to wear. Originally, their bridesmaids were all foil. Besides, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan also believed that the bridesmaid dress Jane Anning prepared for them would not be bad. So, at this time, they are naturally more concerned about Sheng Yihong''s bridal dress for Jian Anning! Besides, it''s said that Sheng Yihong has prepared a lot! Whether it''s wedding dress or dress, you can let Jane Annie choose at will. Anyway, I''m sure Jane can choose her favorite! "Your news is almost better than mine!" It wasn''t long before Jane Anning received the wedding dress and dress. Before she even had time to open it, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan came. "Haha, that''s necessary. It''s your marriage. Can we not pay attention to it?" "Upstairs, your dresses are here." "Come on, let''s go and have a look. It''s mainly about your wedding dress and dress. We can do whatever we want." Fang Youfei waved her hand and said very generously that their goal today was too clear to be clear. "I''ve convinced you!" "Ah, Anning, be careful, I''ll help you go!" "I''m not that vulnerable, just a few steps away." "That''s not good. Even if it''s just a few steps, you should be very careful. Don''t forget that you are not alone now!" "Well, well, come on, you hold me!" Jian Anning is also helpless. When Sheng Yihong is at home, she won''t let her move anything. Now that Sheng Yihong is away, Jian Anning thinks she can be more free. However, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are more exaggerated than Sheng Yihong. "That''s about the same." Ben had only a few steps to go, and the three soon got to the room where the dress was placed. Although Jane Anning hasn''t seen it yet, after the wedding dress and formal dress were sent over, some staff put on the model one by one. In this way, it can not only ensure that the wedding dress and dress will not be confused, but also make Jane Anning a few people, who can see it at a glance as soon as they come in. "Wow, there are so many!" "Besides, they are so beautiful!" "God, peace, what should I do? Seeing this, I want to get married too!" Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei''s crazy face and shakes her head and smiles. "As long as you want to get married, I promise Pei Yuhao will marry you right away!" "Screw you! I don''t care. Anning, when I get married, I''ll ask Sheng Shao of your family to get me these beautiful wedding dresses! " Fang Youfei is also a person who has seen the world. She has seen many famous wedding dresses, but she has never seen any of them. She can have any of them here! Even the bridesmaid''s dress on the side is the best of the best! See these, Fang Youfei can not be excited! Yin Shengnan is naturally excited, but she is a little more calm than Fang Youfei. "Your wedding dress must be prepared by Pei Yuhao. Why do you want so much?" "Well, I don''t believe his eyes. I still believe your eyes!" Fang Youfei now says that she doesn''t believe Pei Yuhao''s eyes. However, when she and Pei Yuhao get married and see the wedding dress Pei Yuhao prepared for her, she doesn''t believe Pei Yuhao''s eyes. Such words will never come out again. "Anning, Sheng Shao has prepared so many wedding dresses. Can you wear them?" Even if the wedding process is more, so many sets, also round not up ah! Besides, because of Jane Anning''s pregnancy, Sheng Yihong will certainly simplify the wedding process a lot. "You don''t have to wear them all, Yi Hong said. Choose my favorite ones for the day, and keep the rest as a souvenir." "Sure enough, it''s Sheng Shao. He''s a big hand." "I''m afraid no one can match this grand wedding of the century!" Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are not like Jian Anning. Whatever they do now, they will be protected. Recently, they have been paying attention to Sheng Yihong''s wedding banquet! Even if they only know a little of it, it''s enough for them to discuss it for a long time. I have to say that every little detail Sheng Yihong prepared is enough to make girls crazy! "Anning, please try it. Today, we''ll pick out all the suits you want to wear at the wedding." Although the wedding dress and formal dress here are very good-looking, no matter which one they wear to attend the wedding, they can make people blind, but since Sheng Yihong has said so, they must choose the most beautiful one. "I''ll try them all, then I''m not tired to death!" On this point, Sheng Yihong has already told Jane Anning. Naturally, Jane Anning will not joke with her body. If it''s just ordinary clothes, but wedding dress and tuxedo, try, or more energy-consuming, one or two just, so many, then have to try when to go! Moreover, even if she did try, she would be tired by then. "So it is! Your current physical condition can''t be like this, but if you don''t try, how can you know whether it fits or not? If there''s something wrong, you can change it ahead of time! " Since it''s all prepared by Sheng Yihong, the corresponding designers must also be here! "No, Yi Hong said, these are all made according to my size. Those models also copy my figure, so if models can wear them, I''m sure they can wear them too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan look at each other. "Emma, I came here today without breakfast, and now I feel like I''m full, full of dog food!" This dog food attack, she suffered! However, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are happy to see that Sheng Yihong is so devoted to Jian Anning! After all, they are best friends. Naturally, they want each other to be happy and happy forever! Jane Anning is sure to be happy when she meets Sheng Yihong. With Pei Yuhao, she is sure to be happy in the future. Well, now only Yin Shengnan is left. "Sheng Nan, you said that Anning is going to get married now, and I have been engaged for a long time. When will your life be decided?" The original attention can be on Jane Anning''s body, suddenly hear Fang Youfei such a question, Yin Shengnan consciousness has not responded. When she responded, her cheeks were all red. "Oh, what to say at this time! My business is still early! " Although Yin Shengnan said so, at this moment, a man appeared in Yin Shengnan''s mind. Chapter 1030 "Where is the morning! Anning is younger than all of us, but now she is going to get married and have children! What''s more, I just asked you when it was decided. Did you get married now! However, look at your blushing face. Do you already have a goal? " Fang Youfei said as he approached Yin Shengnan. And Yin Shengnan, who was said by Fang Youfei to be thinking about the center, became more and more red. "No, no, don''t talk nonsense!" However, the more yin Shengnan denied it, the clearer and more tenacious the figure in his mind became, and he even couldn''t get rid of some of it. "I''m not talking nonsense. You''re like this now. It''s clear that the red phoenix star is already moving! Anning, come and see if I''m right Jane Anning sees Fang Youfei''s and Yin Shengnan''s reactions in her eyes. She agrees with Fang Youfei''s words. Even if Yin Shengnan is not sure yet, she should have someone in her heart. However, I don''t know whether the person in Yin Shengnan''s heart is the one she guessed! However, Jian Anning also knows that Yin Shengnan has always been thin skinned. If Fang Youfei is allowed to do this for a while, she will blush to shame. "Well, Youfei, don''t tease Shengnan. If there is someone around Shengnan, she will tell us!" "That''s true, Sheng Nan. You shouldn''t have such a thing. Do you want to keep it from us?" "Of course not. If I really have a boyfriend, I will be the first to bring it to you and let you have a good taste." She is right to say that, anyway, the other party is not her boyfriend now! "It''s almost the same. I''ll see who actually can pick our Shengnan flower!" "Look what you said, you might as well just say that a flower is put on the cow dung!" "Hum, what can''t be said, except Sheng Shao, other men are cow dung! The one in my family is the same. When I''m with him, it''s just a flower in cow dung! " "Poof..." Fang Youfei''s words made Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan laugh. Happy Yin Shengnan, also temporarily forget just embarrassment. However, Fang Youfei''s words also made Yin Shengnan feel a little less nervous. She admitted that she was really interested in him, but she also knew that the difference between them was too big to be made up for by their good feelings. Moreover, Yin Shengnan also knows that there is no such unforgettable feelings between her and him as Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Therefore, no matter what he once said in front of her, Yin Shengnan''s heart has never been able to take that step and really accept him. However, just when Fang Youfei and Jian Anning said that, Yin Shengnan''s heart, has been under pressure for a long time, seems to relax a lot. Yes, no matter how good his family is, he''s just her. No matter what they will do in the future, he''s the only one she needs to care about! As for his family background, Yin Shengnan never cared. Whether his family is good or bad, these have nothing to do with Yin Shengnan, and Yin Shengnan never needs them. If she really wants something, she will rely on her own ability to get it. These, is Jane Anning teaches her, but these basic strength, is also Jane Anning gives her! He will fight for what she wants, no matter it''s emotion or anything. If he and she have the same idea, even if he has a good family, what? If in his eyes, family is more important than her, then she will not have any thoughts for him. And if in her eyes, she is more important than family, then, in her eyes, he will be more important than everything. If, at that time, he really must choose one from her and family, as long as he chooses her, then she has nothing to fear! Even without such a family background, she also believes that with their ability, they can have their own good life. In this case, what else can she worry about, and why should she put so much pressure on herself! Now the right to choose, in his body, depends on what kind of choice he is, in order to determine whether it is cow dung or not! "Sheng Nan, why are you here? Should not, is to see peaceful these beautiful wedding dress, also want to get married Yin Shengnan didn''t respond for a long time. She asked Fang Youfei to look at her a few more eyes, and then teased her with a smile. Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei angrily, but she doesn''t see that Yin Shengnan''s face has recovered a little. She will start to tease her again. This is to make Yin Shengnan''s face continue to be red! However, this time, they were surprised. Yin Shengnan didn''t blush because of Fang Youfei''s words. Instead, she looked at Fang Youfei and laughed. "You are the one who wants to get married! Peace, you say "Well, that''s right!" "Well, you have joined forces to deal with me! Hum, even if I want to get married, I''m the bridesmaid of peace first. I''m going to try on the dress. Don''t rob me! " Jane Anning''s wedding dress and dress didn''t have to be tried, so they had to try the dress first. After all, they are not jiananning. Their dresses are only suitable for their size at most. They will not be completely customized like jiananning. So, it''s more reliable to try ahead of time. If there''s something really inappropriate, you can still have time to revise it. Even if they don''t want to steal the limelight of Jane Anning''s bride, as her bridesmaids, they represent Jane Anning''s face. Naturally, they hope that they can show their best side at the wedding of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. Although Fang Youfei said that, it''s impossible to stop Yin Shengnan from trying on the dress with her. Soon, they took Sheng Yihong to prepare five bridesmaid dresses and went into the fitting room. Yes, five sets. Look at Sheng Shao''s heroic, even bridesmaid''s dress, five sets have been prepared! This is the rhythm of changing their clothes all the way! Even if you can''t finish it, you can keep the rest as a souvenir, just like Jane Anning! It has to be said that Sheng Yihong''s bridesmaids'' dresses must be exquisite. Fang Youfei''s and Yin Shengnan''s bridesmaids'' dresses are more exquisite than many bridal dresses. Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are slowing down one by one. They like Sheng Yihong more and more, and their admiration for Sheng Yihong is growing. And after they tried five sets of dresses, they couldn''t find anything they didn''t like. Finally, they decided to show them all the way! When the time comes, as long as Jane Anning changes a set, they will also change a set! Chapter 1031 And Jane Anning is also interesting enough. Anyway, Sheng Yihong prepared many wedding dresses and dresses for her, so Jane Anning simply chose her wedding dress and dress according to the dress of Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan''s bridesmaid. In contrast, each suit can be matched. Although the bridesmaid''s dress is not as grand as the bride''s, people with eyes can see it. It''s obviously like a series! Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are not stupid. They know in their hearts that Sheng Yihong must have deliberately prepared this in advance, and they are in a better mood now. "Anning, the wedding time for you and Sheng Shao is coming soon. Haven''t you met in recent days?" Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan think this way. Generally, it''s better not to meet the bride and groom on the eve of a wedding, and Jane Anning has moved back to Jane''s house from Sheng Yihong, presumably because of this tradition. However, after hearing Fang Youfei''s words, Jian Anning blushed slightly. She specially moved back, is the meaning of Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, Sheng family side, also think so, before the wedding, two people had better not meet. After all, the legacy left by the ancestors always has its meaning. However, Jane Anning thought that Sheng Yihong really wanted to abide by this rule at the beginning, but she didn''t expect that on the first night when she just moved back, after Jane''s family had gone to sleep in her room, there was suddenly one more person in her room! It''s a big family. It''s a small family. I can''t believe I''m going to do this kind of behavior! It''s a great experience for Jane to have peace. However, when Sheng Yihong''s people came, Jian Anning couldn''t drive them away. Moreover, less than one day after Jian Anning returned to her home, she began to miss Sheng Yihong. At this time, she was very happy to see Sheng Yihong at home. That night, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong were in her room, hugging each other and sleeping, doing nothing. It''s not that Sheng Yihong is in Jane''s home. He''s afraid, mainly because he''s worried about Jane''s health. After all, it''s still the first three months of pregnancy. Even if Sheng Yihong can''t hold it, she must hold it well. Otherwise, if it hurts Jane Anning''s body and their children, Sheng Yihong will surely blame herself to death. So, not only on the first day, but for the next few days, Sheng Yihong came to Jane''s room at the same time. And these days, Jane Anning also did not change a place to sleep well, more to this arrangement, no dissatisfaction. Even, sometimes, Jane Anning felt that it was a little exciting. So, is it the same reason that some people, although they have a family, still choose to seek stimulation outside? As for Sheng Yihong''s daily visit, Jane''s family seems to be completely unaware of it. At the beginning, Jane Anning was a little worried about being discovered. She observed the reaction of her family every day, but she didn''t find anything unusual. She was a little relieved. It''s just that Jane is embarrassed to be questioned directly by Fang Youfei. "Oh, look at your reaction. You must have met Sheng Shao! Otherwise, you don''t want to die him! " "What are you talking about?" "Oh, no, no, it''s Sheng Shao who wants to die! You say, don''t you? " "Yes! Or do you want me to do the same to you when you get married? " As soon as Jane Anning said this, Fang Youfei immediately covered her mouth and shook her head, saying that she would never say it again. Are you kidding? What if Jane Anning really takes revenge on her as she says now! Not to mention that she is sure to lose to Jane Anning. Behind Jane Anning, there is Sheng Yihong! It doesn''t matter if you offend Jane Anning. If you offend Sheng Yihong carelessly, it''s true. You want to die! "But in the twinkling of an eye, peace, you are going to get married and have children, and I always feel that when we were in senior one, it seemed that we were not long away from now!" Especially the first time she and Jane Anning met, Fang Youfei can still remember clearly. "Yes, people always have to grow up!" Just, sometimes the price of growing up, some big! Jane Anning can''t help but think of her past life. At this time of her past life, she''s probably still being cheated by Su Xue! It won''t be long before I die in the sea. Rebirth, she really completely changed her destiny, what happened in the previous life, this life will never happen again! Those who lived before, this life, will never appear in front of her again! And the person she missed in the previous life, this life, will never miss again! She will have the best life of her own, the best relatives and friends, and the best man in the world! "However, no matter before or now, I feel very good!" Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei and listens to her words. She can''t help laughing. I''m afraid that only Fang Youfei can keep such innocence all the time! It has to be said that the Fang family and Pei Yuhao protect Fang Youfei very well. Of course, Jane Anning herself has always regarded Fang Youfei as her sister''s protection. Even if Fang Youfei is actually her cousin, she is still a few months older than her. "What are you laughing at?" Jane even smiles. Even Yin Shengnan laughs. Fang Youfei is unconvinced. What did she say wrong? No, isn''t she right? That''s what it is! Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan look at each other. They both see the same idea from each other''s eyes, so they smile again. "Well, you still laugh. Are you deliberately bullying me?" Fang Youfei knows in her heart that both jian''ning and Yin Shengnan are smarter than her, and she has already agreed with this for a long time. Sometimes when jian''ning and Yin Shengnan show intelligence suppression in front of her, Fang Youfei is very clever to avoid it directly. But now, these two people are obviously laughing at her. The key is that she can''t see it. Moreover, after she reminded them, they are still laughing. Are you angry! "OK, OK, stop laughing, stop laughing. You Fei, we don''t laugh at you. What are you excited about? We just think it''s really good for you to be like this! " Although we know that Fang Youfei is not really angry, Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan do not want to make Fang Youfei unhappy after all. They all know the truth that they should stop when they are happy. "Well, I don''t believe it. You just laughed at me! What''s so good about me, huh Chapter 1032 Hum, Fang Youfei is not so easy to be fooled. She''s not angry enough. At most, she''s just having fun with Jian''an and Yin Shengnan. It''s just that Jane Anning and Yin Shengnan have given up now. Hum, she has just been laughed. Can''t they let her get back to the game! "Who said you were so bad? I don''t know how many people envy you! You see, you have a happy and well-off family. With such a good education, your future development path has been decided. The most important thing is that at such a young age, you have decided to have such an excellent fiancee. Don''t you think it''s good for you? " "Is that true?" Fang Youfei either thinks he is so bad, or thinks that what Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan just laughed at is definitely not this. "Of course, or what else do you think we can laugh at?" It seems that it makes sense! What''s the relationship between Jane Anning and Yin Shengnan and her? They don''t dare to do anything. They can''t have any reason to laugh at her! Well, for the sake of Jane Anning and Yin Shengnan''s sincerity, she will forgive them! Seeing that Fang Youfei finally turned from cloudy to sunny, Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan were relieved. However, just because of this, they were more sure that Fang Youfei was so good! I''m afraid it''s the happiest thing to be able to keep this simple and pure all the time! Although the entertainment industry Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao will enter in the future is not so pure, and there are many dirty things, but there are Fang family, Pei family, Jian family, and even Sheng family. In the end, they will not let such filth affect Fang Youfei. Fang Youfei, it''s better to keep her simple and pure. When Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi come back, what they see is the happy scene of the three sisters. For Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are no strangers, especially Fang Youfei, who is their niece. Naturally, they all know that the relationship between Fang Youfei, Yin Shengnan and Jian Anning is always better. "Aunt, uncle, you are back! Xuanxuan is back, too! " "Good uncle and aunt, good Xuanxuan!" See jiantingfeng and Fangyi back, fangyoufei and yinshengnan quickly with two people and Fangyi holding jiananxiuan say hello. "You''re here. It''s OK. Just sit down and continue to chat. I''ll stay for dinner later! Xuanxuan, say hello to the two sisters "Sister Youfei is good, sister Shengnan is good." Since Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan came to the imperial capital, they have come to Jian''s home many times, and Jian anxiuan is very familiar with them. After greeting them, Jian anxiuan climbs down from Fang Yi and stumbles toward Jian Anning. This family, already because there are children at home and pregnant women to do a full preparation, even if Jian anxiuan fell at home, there will be no problem. "Sister, sister, Xuanxuan is back. Does sister want to see Xuanxuan?" Jiananxiuan has long been taught by her family to be very good. She knows that jiananning is pregnant with a baby in her stomach, so she doesn''t climb on jiananning. Instead, she climbs on the sofa beside jiananning and sits beside jiananning. "Yes, how can my sister not think about Xuanxuan! Did Xuanxuan miss her sister Although the age difference between Jane Anning and Jane anxiuan is a little big, it doesn''t affect their feelings at all. Even, sometimes Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are jealous. Sometimes when Jian anxiuan sees Jian Anning''s elder sister, she completely abandons them. It''s a pity that they are so good to their little son. However, this idea is just thinking about it. They can''t really be jealous with their daughter because of their son. If this word is spread, their old face will be lost. "Of course, Xuanxuan has always thought of her sister and her little sister in her stomach!" Jane Anning''s child, Jane anxiuan naturally can''t call her sister, but Jane anxiuan is still young, they don''t rush to correct this mistake, after all, one or two-year-old baby, how much can you expect him to know! "How can Xuanxuan be sure that what''s in your sister''s stomach must be a little sister? Why can''t it be a little brother?" Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan look at the relationship between Jian''an and Jian''an Xuan. They think it''s very interesting. They also say something to Jian''an Xuan. They hope that Jane will give birth to a son. After all, even if Sheng Yihong doesn''t care, no matter whether she gives birth to a son or a daughter, he will like it. However, Sheng family is Sheng family after all. It''s better to have a son in such a big family! However, they don''t think it''s bad for Jian anxuan to say such words. After all, who cares about a child! "Because my little sister can play with Xuanxuan!" "But my little brother can also play with Xuanxuan!" "Really?" Jian anxiuan''s first reaction is to hope that Jian Anning can have a little sister. After all, he is already a boy. Of course, it''s better to have another little sister. In this way, he can play with his little sister. But now, someone told him that his little brother can play with him. Now, Jian anxiuan is a little distressed. It turns out that his little brother and his little sister can play with him! Is it better to have a little sister or a little brother! "Yes, is Xuanxuan hoping to be a little sister or a little brother now?" "Well, I don''t know." Jian anxiuan grabs her hair and looks distressed. Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan are amused, but Jian Anning and Jian Tingfeng are good. After all, they have more opportunities to see Jian anxiuan, and they are used to Jian anxiuan''s witty remarks. At this time, although he was also laughing, he was more calm than Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan. "In fact, Xuanxuan, you can think like this. It''s better for the elder sister to have two babies, one younger sister and one younger brother. In this way, Xuanxuan can have both younger brother and younger sister. Is that ok?" Fang Youfei naturally just casually said that it''s not so easy to have a baby like dragon and Phoenix. There are so many babies in the world every day, but how many can have a baby like dragon and Phoenix! However, Jian anxiuan''s eyes lit up when she heard Fang Youfei''s words. "It can be like this! That elder sister, you must have two babies, a little brother and a little sister, so Xuanxuan can have a little brother and a little sister again! " Fang Youfei really couldn''t help laughing when she heard Jian anxiuan''s words. The others, too, looked at several people with a smile on their faces. It was Jane Anning, with a helpless look on her face. Chapter 1033 Can not but, this one big one small two people, say is actually simple, as if living what is she can decide! However, when Jane Anning really gave birth to her child, she really began to sigh that there was such a coincidence in the world! The day before the wedding of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, time is running out. In order to prepare in advance and prevent them from meeting secretly on the eve of the wedding, Fang Youfei, Yin Shengnan and Qin Zixuan, three bridesmaids, came here one day ahead of time. In order to prepare well, Sheng Yihong, Wei Yanbin, Qian Yonghao and Pei Yuhao are also the best men to guard. No matter how reluctant the couple are, no matter how they are on weekdays, they still need to pay a little attention on the eve of the wedding. What''s more, as bridesmaids and bridesmaids, they do have many things to prepare in advance. "What to do? What to do? I''m so nervous, so nervous!" As soon as Qin Zixuan arrived at Jian Anning''s house, she saw that Jian Anning''s room was full of things prepared for the wedding. She was so nervous that she even said to the person in front of her. "What are you nervous about? Our brides haven''t said they are nervous yet!" Originally, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan were also a little nervous, but compared with Qin Zixuan, they seemed too calm. Sure enough, the differences between people need to be compared! "Oh, that''s why I''m nervous! Anyway, I''m young. I don''t know when I''m going to get married. What''s the tension! But today, it''s such a big day for Anning''s sister to get married. Besides, I''m still Anning''s maid of honor. I''m not nervous! What should I do? What should I do if I don''t do well in a while? Will I disgrace sister Anning? " Qin Zixuan is really worried. She even doesn''t know how to put on her dress. "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Jane Anning was also nervous. After all, it was her wedding with Sheng Yihong. However, it was a lot easier for Qin Zixuan to make such a fuss. I have to say that it was a good choice to choose Qin Zixuan as one of her bridesmaids! "That''s it. Nothing will happen. Besides, you''re not the only maid of honor, and we''re here! What''s the matter? We have to bear it! " "Yes, and you''re here. I''m much more relieved now! Anyway, even if I''m really nervous at that time, I''ll do whatever I see you do! " Qin Zixuan thought very well now, but she didn''t think about it. If they were all nervous at the same time, what would they do? "Time is almost up. Let''s check to see if there is anything not ready. In a moment, Sheng Shao will come to pick up the bride!" "Right, right, right. We''re checking. We''re not important. The most important thing is peace! There must be no mistake in Anning! " "Well, you check the wedding dress and I''ll check the headdress. Zixuan, see if Anning''s shoes are hidden." "All right, let''s go!" Jane Anning looks at the three people''s clothes in front of her and smiles helplessly. However, at this time, Jane Anning dressed up, is not the usual appearance of plain face. At this time she a smile, almost, almost dazzled. Today, they have seen what the city looks like. Even a few of them can be dazzled when they see Jane''s smile. They don''t know what kind of reaction Sheng Shao will have when he comes over! However, on second thought, today is the wedding of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning will dress up and Sheng Yihong will dress up as well! In this way, Fang Youfei and his wife began to look forward to each other in an instant. That must be eye-catching to no longer eye-catching! What''s more, they are lucky to be able to watch it up close. It''s a good thing that no one else can ask for! That''s great! Think like this, a few people''s actions immediately accelerated a lot, must let Jane peaceful, with the most perfect posture, appear in front of a few people! Jane Anning looked at a few people do not know what to think, suddenly jumped up and down more energetic, can not help but more helpless. "I said, take it easy! Don''t be perfect on my side, but it''s a mess on your side. Youfei, if you jump twice, your hair will be in a mess. Zixuan, if you drill down, your dress will be wrinkled and dirty. Sheng Nan, oh, you''re OK. " "Ah, ah After hearing Jane Anning''s words, they screamed, immediately put down their things and ran to the mirror. They want Jane to be as perfect as possible, but they don''t know that they will lose face at that time! After all, on such occasions, if they really lose face, they will lose more than their own face! Fang Youfei and Qin Zixuan were relieved to see that their hair and clothes were perfect in the mirror. After looking at each other, they laughed. Then they turned to look at Jian Anning at the same time. "Well, Anning (sister Anning), you are teasing us!" "I''m not teasing you! If you don''t stop, it will be as I just said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Fang Youfei and Qin Zixuan think about their situation just now, but they find that it seems that they are really like what Jian Anning said. Immediately, I can''t take care of criticizing Jane Anning any more. I''d better have a quick check, whether it''s Jane Anning or them. What Jian Anning is wearing now is the simplest one of Sheng Yihong''s wedding dresses. After all, when she arrives at the wedding hall, she will have to change her clothes. However, even the simplest wedding dress prepared by Sheng Yihong does not mean that it is very common. Low key luxury, on top of this wedding dress, has the ultimate performance. "It''s coming. It''s coming from the bridegroom''s side." Fang Youfei jumped out of the bridesmaids at this time. She went out to inquire about the situation outside. After hearing the news outside, she immediately rushed back to Jane''s boudoir. Then, close Jane''s boudoir door to death! "Come, come, come, what shall we do? What shall we do?" "Don''t worry! Now it''s the people outside who are worried. We just need to guard the door well! " Chapter 1034 "Yes, what are we worried about! After a while, we must guard the door well. We must not let people from outside come in so easily! " "Yes, Zixuan, you can keep your peaceful shoes for a while. Sheng Shao can''t find them easily!" "Yes, I will!" Qin Zixuan said while clenching her fist to express her determination. Even if the bridegroom and the bridegroom finally come into the bride''s boudoir, there is still one hurdle to pass, which is to find the bride''s hidden shoes. They thought of the best place to hide Jane''s wedding shoes. They would not find them so easily! Even, they thought that when they were exhausted, they would make a few small requests, and then they would take out the shoes. In this way, it not only teases the groom''s side, but also enlivens the atmosphere, and even benefits them. It''s killing three birds with one stone! Soon, there was a knock outside the door, and then the voices of the three best men came from outside. "Open the door, open the door, let''s get the bride!" "Who are you?" Fang Youfei has the final say, smiling to the door, she knows who is outside, of course, but now, what the people say is what they want to do. Jane Anning is today''s princess, so how can they be regarded as the red people around the princess! "We, we are the people around the bridegroom, accompany the bridegroom to meet the bride! The bridegroom is with us now. Would you like to welcome him in? " If it was someone else, I would not dare to say that. But who let their bridegroom be Sheng Yihong? I can''t guarantee that as soon as they show Sheng Yihong''s name, the people inside can''t wait to open the door! In this way, their task today has been completed very easily and successfully! However, this is just what they think in their heart, and it''s really beautiful. The people in it, if any other people, but it happened that they were all Jane Anning''s best friends! For them, although Sheng Yihong was still high, he was not so promising. What''s more, they still have Jane in peace. How can they take what these people say outside into consideration. If you want them to open the door unconditionally, there is no door! "Well, it''s not that easy to get in! Is it so easy for us to get married and go home? " "What do you want us to do?" Today, their mission here is to clear all the obstacles ahead for Sheng Yihong. Of course, they know in their hearts that it must not be so easy for people in this room to open the door and receive the bride. Therefore, they have already been ready for what they are asked to do. Anyway, there are only a few little girls in it. What kind of crooked ideas can we get along with! You can''t get them easily! Well, they think very well now, but when they are exhausted by the people inside, I don''t know if they will think like this. It''s true that the people inside are just a few little girls, but none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp! Besides, the three bridesmaids, two of them men, or the men of the future, are all in the best man''s team outside, which is enough to show who has the upper hand and who has the lower hand. "So you do what we ask you to do?" Fang Youfei heard the outside voice, immediately excited up, after finishing this sentence, the whole person jumped up, see next to a few people can''t help laughing. Obviously, the people in this room are looking forward to the obedience of those outside. Moreover, before that, in order to let the people inside better see the situation outside, Jane''s room installed a high-definition camera at the door, and the display screen was in Jane''s room. So, at this moment, the reactions of those outside and those in Jane''s room can be clearly seen. "Then you can''t let us kill and set fire!" They have their own bottom line. "If you think too much, even if you are allowed to do such a thing, can you do it! Well, let''s think about it and see what we can do for you In fact, Fang Youfei and her friends had already thought about countless moves before that, but now, for the sake of the atmosphere, Fang Youfei deliberately stopped and continued to speak after a while. "Well, you guys, let''s warm up first and do 100 push ups for each of you." "Warm up? push-up? A hundred People outside are scared by Fang Youfei''s tone. It''s nothing for them to do push ups, but they will still be a little tired if they take 100 at a time! Today, they are all dressed up for this scene. Let them do 100 push ups in this way. After that, can they still have an image to speak of! What''s more, according to Fang Youfei, this is just a warm-up. That is to say, there will be more difficult tasks ahead! This... Originally thought that Sheng Yihong''s best man must be a job that people will envy and hate, but now it seems that it is a position that will be bullied miserably! They should have thought it over before they took over the task! However, for them, even if they have to think about it carefully, the final result may not change. After all, this is Sheng Yihong''s best man, and it''s not anyone else! They are Sheng Yihong''s best brothers. How can they give such a thing to others! Push ups, a hundred, warm-up, come on, who''s afraid of who! "What? Can''t do it? If you can''t do it, go back quickly and change people to come here! " "If you can''t do it, do it!" Sure enough, sometimes it''s easier to use the method. When Fang Youfei was so excited, the three best men, regardless of the others, immediately fell on the ground and began to do push ups. And the onlookers all volunteered to count the three, from one to one hundred. As for the groom Sheng Yihong, he stood aside and looked at the door of the bride''s boudoir. It seemed that he could see the scene inside the door through the door. Chapter 1035 "Ninety eight, ninety nine, one hundred, done!" The people around soon counted to 100, and the three people who finished 100 push ups also stood up from the construction site. Except for their clothes, they didn''t look embarrassed. After straightening the clothes, the three said to the room. "Well, we have finished your request. Can we open the door now?" "It''s too anxious to let us open the door now! Haven''t you just said that? It''s just a warm-up. Are you ready for the rest? " "Hum, it''s just a few requests. Let''s go!" "Yo Yo, I''m very brave. In this case, let''s continue to do a hundred sit ups." "Poof..." All the people around were amused by Fang Youfei''s voice. Now the three people who have been tossed about are people who can scare a lot of people when they are amused in the imperial capital. But now, they are instructed to do these pure manual labor without any technical content. The most important thing is that they can only do it, and they can''t even complain. OK, it''s just 100 sit ups. Push ups have been done. What can sit ups be! Just do it! However, after the 100 sit ups, there are 100 sit ups, 100 pull ups and so on. In any case, Fang Youfei basically let them do almost all the sports they could do in situ. The three best men were also in a mess. Fang Youfei was so happy that even Jane Anning couldn''t help laughing. "I said Miss Fang! You''ve made us do so much. When is the end! Don''t forget what an important day it is today "Of course, I won''t forget it. Don''t worry, there will be time!" Fang Youfei and others, but they have already calculated the time. According to the current time, they can still toss them for more than an hour at least. Although it''s not enough to talk for more than an hour, it''s enough just to toss people around. Anyway, the best man is used to block knives and guns for the bridegroom! "Look, you''ve been doing physical work for a long time, and you''re really a little tired. In this case, let''s relax a little in the back!" Hearing Fang Youfei''s voice, the three people outside just wanted to thank him, but they were pulled back by Fang Youfei''s words. Thank you for what! What does it mean to be relaxed? They see that they have no intention to make them feel better! Relaxed, it is really relaxed, but what singing ah, reciting poetry ah, recitation ah what, this is not designed to embarrass them! They are not afraid of others, but they are afraid of them. It''s nothing to lose face in front of so many people! Reciting poetry or something, 300 Tang poems. Up to now, they probably only remember geese! As for recitation, in the case of so many people laughing madly around, it also makes them seriously cadence, God, you kill them! By the time these things were all over, the three of them had already lost the spirit they had when they first came here. They looked like eggplants beaten by frost. "Tut Tut, it''s just that you can''t carry it. You''re too bad!" Fang Youfei looked at the appearance of the three people who had been squeezed out, and could not help shaking his head. Outside three people hear Fang Youfei''s words, immediately gnash teeth, "have ability, you come!" "Yeah, it seems that you are still very strong. Why don''t we continue to come again?" "No, no, no, we don''t have the strength, we don''t have the strength, let''s not have it!" I''m kidding. If we let them do it again as before, it will really kill us! "Well, yofi, that''s about it." Jane Anning watched for a long time. Although Sheng Yihong was not the one who was suffering, but the other three, she didn''t want to make the situation too ugly. After all, those three people still have to attend the wedding. If it''s too ugly, it''s also the face she and Sheng Yihong lost! "I know!" Fang Youfei makes a face at Jane Anning, and then faces the people outside. But she has found pleasure in it. Maybe she will want to be a bridesmaid when other friends get married in the future! However, as soon as she said that, Jane Anning gave up her idea. What, if you become a bridesmaid more than three times, it''s easy to get married? No way! Although she has a fiance now, she is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Fun is fun. Fang Youfei doesn''t want to affect her marriage! So, you can''t do it three times. At most, you can do it one more time. "You hear me? Peace is the best. Seeing you like this, I love you. Since peace has already spoken, we''ll let you go!" "Great, so we can come in?" Three people are simply ecstatic ah, this pass, finally passed, they finally can enter the door, finally can see the bride! Despite so many hardships, he has lived up to Sheng Yihong''s appointment! "Who said that? Of course you can''t come in now!" "Ah? It''s not what you just said. Let us go! " "I''ve let you go, but I haven''t let Sheng Shao go! You are right "Er..." When they heard this, they looked at Sheng Yihong in disbelief. Well behaved, sure enough, my sister-in-law is powerful, and so are the people around her. It''s all right to toss them around. I dare to point the finger at Sheng Yihong. They should have a good look at the next thing, how to end well! For a moment, almost everyone outside looked at Sheng Yihong, waiting for his response. At this moment, their hearts are thinking, Sheng Shao, should refuse, after all, so many years, no one has been able to toss Sheng Shao! Don''t say it''s a toss. I dare not think about it like this! However, under the gaze of the public, Sheng Yihong slowly walked to the position facing the door and opened his mouth to the people in the door. "What do you want me to do?" I''ll go. It''s still Sheng Shao! How dare you even agree to such a request! Before, they knew that Sheng Yihong''s love for Jane Anning had reached a certain level. But now, they realized that their previous cognition was too shallow! There is no bottom line for what Sheng Yihong is willing to do for Jane Anning! Chapter 1036 Sheng Yihong stood up so directly, which was beyond Fang Youfei''s expectation. However, she was quick to respond. After all, that''s what she wanted to do, isn''t it? "Well, the demands on Sheng Shao will not be the same as those of them. We also believe that there will be no difficulty for Sheng Shao. Besides, Sheng Shao''s singing and tranquility must only be heard by her, right?" "I''ll go. It''s eccentric, too eccentric!" When the three best men heard Fang Youfei''s words, they almost vomited their blood. They have just been tossed so miserably. As a result, Sheng Yihong will be completely reversed now, OK! This kind of differential treatment is simply abominable! However, one of the objects of this discrimination is Sheng Yihong. No matter how many complaints they have in their hearts, they dare not say too much in front of Sheng Yihong! "Should not, you really so relaxed let Sheng Shao go!" "Of course not!" Fortunately, if they let Sheng Yihong go so easily, then they have to be more subdued! Even if eccentric, then do not really eccentric to no edge ah! "Sheng Shao doesn''t have to do physical work, but mental work. We don''t think we can match Sheng Shao. In this case, Sheng Shao will break some money! If you want to enter, you can. If you have enough red envelopes, we will open the door naturally! " Fang Youfei has been looking forward to this day for a long time! She is not short of money, but this kind of red envelope, she will not dislike it! I''ll go. It''s a red envelope! Such a simple thing, if you can give them a choice at the beginning, then they are willing to give red envelopes! Spend a little money to be able to solve the matter, who would like to be tossed so miserable ah! Let alone a little money, even if it is more money, they are willing to ah! But, not to mention that they had never thought of such a way before, even if they thought of it, they had to see if the three bridesmaids in the room would like to let them go this way! "Naturally, the red envelope is enough today. It''s already ready." Sheng Yihong''s red envelope is not stingy. Seeing the red envelope coming from the crack in the door, Fang Youfei and his three men all came forward immediately and scrambled for it! What''s more, Sheng Yihong prepared a lot of red envelopes. Fang Youfei, three of them, got a lot of red envelopes. Open a red envelope at will, the number inside can let a person''s eye shine. Fang Youfei is crazy. This time, they really make a lot of money! Originally, she just came to accompany Jane Anning to get married. As a bridesmaid, she just wanted to witness the most important day of Jane Anning''s life in the nearest place. But I didn''t expect that they could make a lot of money. How could it not surprise people! "Calm, calm, generous, we should have been able to think of it for a long time." "Yes, calm down. You can''t let people see jokes for a while." "Yes, just a few red envelopes. We can''t be crushed like this. Don''t forget, even if this pass is passed, there will be another pass! " "Yes, Zixuan, next, it''s up to you!" "Well, don''t worry, I''ve already hidden it!" After making sure that they had no problem here, Jane''s peaceful boudoir was finally opened. And in the moment after the room opened, people outside almost penetrated. No way, who let so many people outside, have been looking forward to see the bride for a long time! However, no matter how many people rush in, they don''t dare to block Sheng Yihong''s way. After all, Sheng Yihong is the protagonist of today. If they block Sheng Yihong''s way, what are they looking for! Rao Shi now has a lot of people in the room, but Sheng Yihong sees Jian Anning sitting on the bed at the moment when the door is opened. Moreover, at the moment of seeing Jane''s peace, Sheng Yihong''s heart began to beat quickly. Obviously, he has been used to seeing all kinds of Jane Anning. Obviously, he has not seen Jane Anning dressed up. However, at this moment of Jane peace, but let Sheng Yihong feel a whole heart, are beating for her. "Well, although you all come in now, it''s not so easy to take our peace away! Peaceful feet, but can''t fall to the ground, but peaceful shoes, you still need to find out! " "It''s simple. If the bridegroom is there, just go out with the bride in his arms. It''s impossible for his feet to touch the ground, brother Yi, right?" Not long after Fang Youfei''s words were finished, Wei Yanbin immediately joined in and said, looking at Sheng Yihong, looking like he was asking for credit. However, without waiting for Sheng Yihong''s reaction, Fang Youfei first denied what he said. "That can''t do. Anyway, you must find the bride''s shoes, otherwise, you can''t take our bride away. Sheng Shao can''t carry them on his back!" "That''s right. Besides, can''t you even find a pair of shoes with your ability?" "Yes, anyway, the shoes are in this room. If you can''t find them, you''re too bad!" It''s something that can be used once, but it can also be used the second time. The three bridesmaids all said so. If they say no again, it will really prove that they really can''t! Men, no matter what the situation is, certainly will not be willing to say that they can not! Moreover, what they said is that the shoes are in this room anyway. Can''t they find the things in such a small space! If they really can''t find it, it''s needless to say that they have to admit that they really can''t! However, facts soon proved that this time, they really boasted. Because they have been looking for a long time, even every corner is convenient, but they can''t find the bride''s shoes they are looking for! "I said, are you sure you really hid your shoes in this room? It''s not playing with us "Of course it''s true. Why are you lying to me! If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. Hum, don''t try to throw the pot at others ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, three people looked for a circle, but still did not find. This, they dare not look for three bridesmaids, but directly cast their eyes on Sheng Yihong. Their brother Yi is much smarter than them. Just because they can''t find him doesn''t mean they can''t find him either! With the help of their chess brother, I''m sure I can find everything. Chapter 1037 "Brother Yi..." It''s still a bit humiliating. It''s clear that they''ve made a promise to help Sheng Yihong, but in the end, they still want Sheng Yihong to help himself. Dare to do so much in front of you, it''s useless. At the last moment, it''s broken! Sheng Yihong nodded to several people, then turned to look at Fang Youfei and their three bridesmaids. The three bridesmaids take the initiative to meet Sheng Yihong''s eyes. This is the first time that they have the courage to meet Sheng Yihong''s eyes! On weekdays, even if they see Sheng Yihong, even with Jian Anning, they still look at Sheng Yihong more or less. They thought Sheng Yihong would either start searching in the room like Wei Yanbin did, or they would come directly to ask them. Even if Sheng Yihong asked, they could not easily tell where the shoes were! However, Sheng Yihong''s action once again exceeded their expectations. Sheng Yihong didn''t come to ask them, and it seemed that he didn''t want to ask them at all. Instead, after looking at them, he looked at Jian''an. Moreover, after looking at Jane Anning for a long time, it seems that she is not satisfied, and even goes directly to Jane Anning. "Sheng Shao, you can''t..." They want to stop Sheng Yihong, however, their three actions are not as fast as Sheng Yihong''s one! Sheng Yihong goes forward directly and picks Jane Anning up from the bed before the three of them arrive. And after Jane Anning is picked up by Sheng Yihong, lying on the bed, the pair of crystal shoes under her body shows her true face! "Wow! It''s amazing that you can hide your shoes here! " Wei Yanbin and his wife were also surprised by Sheng Yihong''s action. But soon, they saw that Jian Anning was held up by Sheng Yihong and her shoes were exposed. They immediately stepped forward and grabbed the shoes. They would never give them any chance to repent! Sure enough, their chess brother is more powerful. You can imagine such a place! However, even if they can think of this place, it is obvious that the fact will not allow them to find it! After all, they can''t go down to find Jian Anning, or learn from Sheng Yihong to hold her up! Even if they have the courage, Sheng Yihong will not let them do so! After Wei Yanbin takes the shoes off the bed, Sheng Yihong puts Jane Anning back on the bed. However, others don''t go away. Now that the shoes have been found, it''s really his turn to play. Jane Anning, of course, he will take away, but he will let Jane Anning willingly follow him. "Peace, unconsciously, we have known each other for so many years, and we have been together for so many years! In fact, from the first sight we saw, I have already determined that you are the person who accompanies me in my life! Now, my dream for so many years will come true today! Anning, marry me, from now on, give your life to me! I will make you the happiest woman in the world When Sheng Yihong mentioned that they had just met, Jane Anning was already moved to the redness of her eyes. After hearing Sheng Yihong finish, Jian Anning can''t help herself. If it wasn''t for today''s special occasion, Jian Anning would have burst into tears. But, on this special occasion today, she can''t cry, she should always smile! For Jane Anning, what Sheng Yihong said is not what she really wants to say! Today''s wedding is not only Sheng Yihong''s dream, but also Jian Anning''s dream. Their dream, finally in this day, has become a reality, later, their life, will only be better and better. "Promise him, promise him!" Sheng Yihong''s words not only moved Jane Anning, but also the people around her. They were also moved by the warm atmosphere when Sheng Yihong and Jane Anning looked at each other. "Well, I promise you!" With tears in her eyes, Jian Anning agrees to Sheng Yihong''s proposal in the expectation of everyone around her. "Thank you, wife!" "Thank you too, husband!" "I love you!" "I love you, too!" "Oh, oh! Kiss one, kiss one People around begin to make noise, and there are more and more people trying to make Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong kiss each other. Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning look at each other and smile. They don''t like what they say. Today''s kiss is not shown at this time. Then, Sheng Yihong picked up Jane Anning, who was holding the flowers, and walked out of the house. The others, too, kept up with each other. Until she is held by Sheng Yihong and gets into the wedding car, Jane Anning doesn''t seem to react. Just now, she seems to have agreed to Sheng Yihong''s most solemn and final proposal! After this time, they are the real couple! From Jane Anning''s home to the outdoor manor where the wedding was held, the road was very smooth. The wedding car line even arrived at the manor ahead of time. Jane Anning was naturally sent directly to the bridal lounge, accompanied by the bridesmaids. Sheng Yihong and the three best men naturally want to go out to entertain guests. Even if Sheng Yihong is not willing to do the work of entertaining guests on weekdays. But today, but his wedding, dare not how, he this person, must be in! Even Mr. Sheng, who seldom attends banquets on weekdays, has long been in charge of the Shengshi group and the Shengshi family. Today, I also came to the wedding scene of his good grandson. The three generations of the Sheng family joined together to welcome the guests. The guests who came to the wedding of Jian''an and Sheng Yihong were a little surprised when they saw them. You know, such a scene has not appeared in the imperial capital for many years! However, not everyone can be invited to the banquet of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. Among them, some have cooperative relations with Sheng family, some with Jian family and Shengshi group, and some of Sheng family''s relatives and friends, Jian family''s relatives and friends, Sheng Yihong''s friends, Jian Anning''s friends and some people from Yangcheng. Although these people were surprised at first, they were soon relieved. After all, what they are attending is not the wedding of anyone, but the wedding of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong! Chapter 1038 Even, perhaps, in the future, it is difficult to see such a grand occasion again! In this way, their enthusiasm rose a lot in an instant. However, it soon occurred to some people that the reason why the Sheng family attached so much importance to the wedding was not only because of Sheng Yihong''s identity, but also because they attached great importance to Jane Anning! Well, as long as Jane is there, I''m afraid there will be no such occasion in the future. Let''s take the simplest example. If Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong have a baby in the future, it must be the most celebratory event for the Sheng family! Even, maybe by that time, the battle of Sheng family will be bigger than it is now! In this way, they began to look forward to it more and more. Even, in addition to the wedding, they began to look forward to the birth ceremony of the first golden sun of the Sheng family and the full moon wine. The excitement outside, even Jane Anning and her party, can feel it in the bridal lounge. However, no matter how busy it is outside at this time, the bride''s lounge is also busy in an orderly way. Fang Youfei and the other three bridesmaids, after quickly changing their dresses, began to change clothes for Jane Anning. After all, it''s easy to change their dress, but Jane''s wedding dress is not so easy. Besides, this wedding dress of Jane Anning is also the most valuable one that Sheng Yihong prepared for her. If the previous one was low-key luxury, the present one is noble and elegant. Of course, there is a big difference between noble elegance and exaggeration. Although Jane Anning''s wedding dress is indeed a little complicated, it can show delicacy everywhere. It can show how much effort the designer of the wedding dress has put on the wedding dress and the people who wear it. Yes, the designer of this wedding dress is Sheng Yihong. Even after he decided that the person in his life is Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong has already started the design of this wedding dress. It has to be said that Sheng Yihong''s talent seems to be the best in any industry. The wedding dress designed by Sheng Yihong has made countless famous wedding dress designers bow down to him. It''s clear that Sheng Yihong is not a member of their profession. However, with this wedding dress alone, Sheng Yihong''s talent is enough to convince them. Originally, they hoped that Sheng Yihong would display the wedding dress in the international fashion show. They all believed that the wedding dress had been released, which would certainly cause the madness of countless people. However, their request was directly rejected by Sheng Yihong. This wedding dress is specially designed by Sheng Yihong for Jane Anning, and it is only designed for Jane Anning. Sheng Yihong will not allow this wedding dress to appear in other places except his wedding with Jane Anning. As for the reputation that this would bring to him, Sheng Yihong said that he didn''t care at all. Will he lack this reputation in wedding dress design? Obviously not! "Anning, this wedding dress is tailor-made for you! It looks better on you than on the model before! " Although the previous wedding dress models were all built according to Jane Annie''s figure, the gap between the real person and the dummy is still there after all. No matter how much it looks like, the temperament of a real person can''t be compared with that of a dummy. Therefore, this wedding dress looks much better on Jane Anning''s body than on the model''s body before, which is also normal. "Of course, no one can match the tranquil temperament, let alone the inanimate model! Moreover, this wedding dress is specially designed for Anning by Sheng Shao! This kind of heart alone can''t be compared with other people''s flattery. Moreover, the most important thing is that Sheng Shao''s design is like killing those famous wedding dress designers! " Although the heart itches badly, neither Fang Youfei nor Yin Shengnan proposes to ask Sheng Yihong to design wedding dresses for them. After all, Sheng Yihong designed this wedding dress not for fame and wealth, but for peace. If it wasn''t for Jian Anning, I''m afraid that no matter what kind of conditions anyone put forward, Sheng Yihong would not be able to do it. As for them, they are satisfied to appreciate the wedding dress from a close distance. As for others, they are not so greedy. "Well, the more you say it, the more exaggerated it is Jane Anning admits that Sheng Yihong''s design is really amazing, even when she first saw it. Recently, Ning Xin also has plans to develop towards wedding dress. However, I''m afraid that the wedding dress designers in Ning Xin are not as powerful as Sheng Yihong! If you let Ning Xin''s designer know that Sheng Yihong is the designer of this wedding dress, I''m afraid, one by one, you''ll want to block Sheng Yihong''s door and ask Sheng Yihong how to design such an amazing wedding dress! However, this wedding dress was designed by Sheng Yihong, and few people know about it. However, after the wedding and the formal appearance of the wedding dress, Jane is not sure. After all, if people really want to dig, they may not be able to dig out. After all, this matter is not a well preserved secret. "No exaggeration, no exaggeration, peace. It''s almost time. Let''s go out. I can''t wait to see the amazing look of today''s guests." Of course, what they want to see most is Sheng Yihong. What''s their reaction to seeing such a Jane Anning appear before and after him. Not only them, but also Jane''s response to Sheng Yihong. What''s more, she is also looking forward to what kind of attitude Sheng Yihong will take her to the palace of marriage. The bride''s side has just been fully prepared. Soon, someone has come to inform her that it''s almost time to go out. At the banquet, it was very noisy, but the moment the bride appeared, the whole audience was quiet. Almost everyone''s eyes, thinking about the location of Jane Anning, looked over. Jane Anning is very lucky. Fortunately, her head is covered by a veil. Although she can''t completely block the outside view, she can also block some of it. Otherwise, so many people''s eyes hit her, the lethality is also a bit frightening. Chapter 1039 With the help of Fang Youfei, Jian Anning walks to the front waiting for her. Next, her father takes her to the location of Sheng Yihong. Jian Tingfeng always knows how good her daughter is and how beautiful she is. However, today''s Jian''an still makes her feel very proud. Look, his daughter is so excellent and beautiful. Her daughter must be the most beautiful bride! Of course, his son-in-law is not bad. Although he is reluctant to give up his daughter, Jian Tingfeng can rest assured that he will hand over Jian Anning to Sheng Yihong. What''s more, even if Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are married, they are still in the same city, and they want to see their daughter at any time. Such a situation, as Sheng Yihong said before, is not that they have lost a daughter, but a son. Such a good thing can''t be touched by anyone! What''s more, the Sheng family treats his daughter Jian''an extremely well. When they marry their daughter to the Sheng family, they really don''t have to worry about what grievances her daughter will suffer. So, this way, Jian Tingfeng walk, really some emotion, but at the same time, but also very happy for Jian Anning. Under the leadership of Jian Tingfeng, Jian Anning walks slowly towards Sheng Yihong. Even through the gauze, Jane Anning can feel the deep feeling and expectation in Sheng Yihong''s eyes. In fact, it is not only Sheng Yihong who is looking forward to her, but also she has been looking forward to standing beside her. On their wedding, in front of everyone, standing beside Sheng Yihong. No matter how long the road is, there is a time when it comes to the end. Accompanied by Jian Tingfeng, Jian Anning finally comes to Sheng Yihong. "Yi Hong, in the future, I will give my daughter to you!" Jian Tingfeng holds Jian Anning''s hand in one hand and Sheng Yihong''s hand in the other. Then he overlaps his two hands and says. "Dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of Anning, and I won''t let Anning be wronged." "I believe you, I believe you!" "Thank you, Dad!" "Well, well, dear, you can''t cry on such an important day. Let''s go!" Hearing Jian Anning''s moving voice with a trace of crying, Jian Tingfeng can''t help but be comforted that he knows his daughter is close, but today is the most important day for Jian Anning. But he hopes that his daughter can always maintain her perfect image on this occasion. Although, it''s not that crying Jane Anning is not good-looking, but by contrast, he hopes Jane Anning can marry with a smile. After all, it''s a good thing, isn''t it! After Jian Tingfeng handed over Jian Anning to Sheng Yihong, he retired with success. For the next part of the road, Sheng Yihong will accompany Jane Anning. Such an arrangement is like a miniature of life. In the past, Jane Anning grew up with her parents. After she married Sheng Yihong, they supported each other to grow up. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong look at each other, and then Sheng Yihong takes Jian Anning''s hand, takes her arm, and takes her to the front platform. Behind the bride and bridegroom, there are two rows of flower children. The first row carries the wedding dress and skirt behind the bride, while the second row spreads petals on the bride and bridegroom while walking with a flower basket. The picture is beautiful and touching. The guests around are almost immersed in such a beautiful environment for a while. After Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong had reached the high platform in front of them, the flower boy and the bridesmaid had moved to both sides, and the emcee of the banquet also came on the stage and began to speak, the guests on the scene recovered from the just beautiful picture. I have to say that today''s wedding is probably the one of the highest quality among so many weddings they have attended over the years. It''s not only the best and most attentive arrangement of the scene, the key is that the groom and bride''s appearance is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The most important thing is that the affection between the groom and bride is so strong that people present seem to be able to feel it. Such a wedding, is the real, beautiful wedding ah! "I believe all of you are just like me. Just seeing the beautiful picture of this couple coming, you have already been immersed in it. However, even so, I can''t forget the most important mission today!" "Today is the wedding of Mr. Sheng Yihong and miss Jian Anning. The next, naturally, is the most critical moment. I believe that the next question I want to ask is also the one everyone wants to ask." "Mr. Sheng Yihong, would you like to marry Miss Jian Anning around you, respect her and love her all your life, protect her no matter when and where you are, and never separate you no matter whether you are poor or rich or whether you live or die?" "I will." Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and answers the question without thinking. And Mingming is just a simple three words, people present, but heard the meaning of the oath of life and death. "Miss Jane Anning, would you like to marry Mr. Sheng Yihong around you, respect him and love him all your life? No matter when and where you are, you can trust him. No matter whether you are rich or poor, you can''t separate you. Would you like to?" "I will." Yes, of course. How could she not! "Then, the bride and groom exchange rings." As soon as the MC''s voice fell, Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao came forward with their wedding ring. Sheng Yihong takes out Jane''s ring from the ring box on Pei Yuhao''s hand, holds up Jane''s left hand and puts it on the ring finger of Jane''s left hand. Jane Anning takes Sheng Yihong''s ring from the ring box in Fang Youfei''s hand and puts it on. It''s not just the wedding dress on Jane Anning, but these two rings are designed by Sheng Yihong himself. The simple and exquisite pair of rings is full of deep feelings between them. Even Jane Anning can''t help looking at her finger more after Sheng Yihong puts on her ring. I have to say that her Sheng Yihong is really versatile! After Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong put on their rings, Sheng Yihong clenched Jian Anning''s left hand and raised their hands to the guests, which brought warm applause. "I declare that Sheng Yihong, the bridegroom, and Jian Anning, the bride, have become a legal couple in the presence of God and all their relatives and friends. Next, we are most looking forward to the moment when the bridegroom can kiss the bride!" Chapter 1040 "Kiss, kiss!" As soon as the Emcee''s voice fell, the people under the stage began to roar. The atmosphere was warm. Even the best men and bridesmaids who were still standing on the stage were excited. For a moment, it became the whole staff urging the bridegroom and bride to kiss quickly. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong seldom act too intimately in public. However, today''s occasion is obviously different. Today''s kiss is different from any kiss at any time. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, and Sheng Yihong also looks at Jian Anning. As their eyes move, they seem to have said what they want to say. Sheng Yihong reaches out his hand, takes Jian Anning into his arms, gently lifts the veil hanging from her face, then lowers his head and kisses her lips. Sheng Yihong has been looking forward to this moment for a long time since she saw Jian Anning today. And now, at last, he kisses the legal wife in his arms. From this moment on, they have become the most intimate people in the world. No one can break them up! "Keep kissing, don''t stop!" People under the stage are still excited, and even, not only young people, but even older people have joined this camp. Among them, the most exciting one is Sheng Laozi. Seeing Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning kissing, he is not present. Other people who are not as old as him should be excited! Although the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning has long been established, Jian Anning is now pregnant with Sheng Yihong''s child. However, this moment of marriage, or not the same ah! When Sheng was excited, he could not help thinking of his old companion who had been dead for many years. "Old companion, do you see that our good grandson is married at last! In the future, I can also have the face to see you! Besides, we will soon have great grandchildren As long as you think that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are married, and Jian Anning will soon have a grandson, Sheng Yihong will be so happy! The kiss between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning lasted for a long time. Until later, Jian Anning began to feel a little unsteady, so Sheng Yihong gently let go of Jian Anning. When she was just kissed by Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning didn''t care about the surrounding environment. Now she is let go by Sheng Yihong. When she hears the noise around her, Jane Anning''s face turns red. So, did she just kiss Sheng Yihong in front of so many people for such a long time? What''s more, she was so devoted that she didn''t even know the outside world. In this way, Jane Anning was embarrassed to face the people outside. She didn''t even have the courage to look up. Even if it has been released by Sheng Yihong, it is still buried in Sheng Yihong''s arms. "Shy?" Even hearing Sheng Yihong''s voice with a smile, Jian Anning just arched in Sheng Yihong''s arms and still didn''t look up. Jane''s reaction is even more interesting to the people around her. Today, they not only attended the wedding of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, but also saw a very nice and warm play! Many people did not expect that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning would have such a side. Of course, Sheng Yihong can feel the shame in Jian Anning''s heart. He also knows that Jian Anning can''t get back to normal in such a short time. Therefore, Sheng Yihong, in the midst of the crowd''s uproar, directly picks up Jane Anning and leaves the scene. Of course, Sheng Yihong''s action makes the atmosphere of the scene rise to the highest level again. This wedding is really different! Sheng Yihong leaves with Jane Anning in her arms. Naturally, the three best men stay and help the Sheng family entertain guests, waiting for Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong to come out after changing their clothes. The three bridesmaids, naturally, follow the direction of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning to accompany Jian Anning. What''s more, it''s not just Jane Anning who needs to change her dress. They also need to change their dress. However, the three of them couldn''t catch up with Sheng Yihong''s pace. Even in Sheng Yihong''s arms, they still hold a Jane Anning. However, what they didn''t expect was that when they arrived at Jane''s Bridal lounge, they found that the door of the lounge had been closed from inside. "What''s the matter? Why is the door closed? Besides, it seems to be locked. I remember, before we left, we were not locked? " They will be back soon, and there are people watching. There is no need to lock them up completely. "You forget that Sheng Shao came back in front of us with peace." "So, you mean, they locked it? But why do they lock it? Don''t they want us in? " After all, Qin Zixuan was a little younger and had a lot of simplicity. She didn''t think so fast about many things. Knowing that Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning came back first, he still didn''t know why the door was closed and locked from inside. And Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, even if they just came here, were a little surprised, but now, it is obvious that they have understood that the people who locked the door, obviously do not want them to go in, at least now, do not want them to go in! As for what they are doing in it, hehe, maybe it will be indescribable! At this time, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong in the lounge have to say that their posture is a little indescribable. "You..." Jane Anning didn''t lift her head from Sheng Yihong''s arms until she was carried into the rest room by Sheng Yihong and knew that there was no one else around her. However, as soon as Jane Anning raises her head, Sheng Yihong takes her breath away. Mingming, just in front of so many people, Sheng Yihong has already kissed her. Moreover, she has already done so. But now, after arriving at the lounge, Sheng Yihong actually starts to kiss her again! Just kiss her! The key point is that they are now in a position, but it''s a bit shameful! Jane Anning is directly held away by Princess Sheng Yihong. Until they enter the lounge, the princess still holds this position. Jane Anning thought that they had already entered the lounge, and Sheng Yihong would surely let her down. However, Sheng Yihong did not. Although, after he entered the door, he sat down on the sofa, but Jane was still in his arms. It''s just that Sheng Yihong is sitting in his arms with Jian Anning in his arms instead of holding him at the waist. When Jane Anning just wants to ask Sheng Yihong to let her down, Sheng Yihong takes her breath away. "Well..." Jian Anning wants to push Sheng Yihong away. After all, this is not their home. In case someone comes and sees her, what can she do? "Don''t worry, no one will come." Chapter 1041 After entering the door, Sheng Yihong easily locks the door. How can he let the short time of peaceful coexistence with Jane be disturbed! What''s more, the worry in Jian''an''s heart is also something that Sheng Yihong will pay attention to. Jian''an is his treasure. How can he be willing to perform such a drama with Jian''an in front of others. Sheng Yihong''s answer gives Jane peace of mind. Since Sheng Yihong says that she won''t, she certainly won''t. Although Sheng Yihong''s kiss at this time was a little warm, and even made Jane Anning feel overwhelmed, it also made her excited. It seems that the identity is different, even the feeling of kissing is different. Between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, however, more intimate situations have happened. After all, Jian Anning is pregnant now. However, it''s just a kiss from Sheng Yihong, which makes Jian Anning feel a little helpless. Fortunately, Jane Anning has not forgotten that today is the day when she and Sheng Yihong get married. Even if the most critical procedure has been completed, it does not mean that everything is over. As a newly married couple, she and Sheng Yihong are going to meet guests for tea after a while. Especially for the elders on both sides, it is the top priority of the wedding. She came here now. Originally, she should change clothes as soon as possible. However, what should have been the bridesmaid accompany her back, but became Sheng Yihong directly holding her back. Sheng Yihong did not intend to leave after holding her back. Instead, she began to enjoy the beauty of her new wife. "No, in a moment, it will be too late." "Don''t worry, it won''t be too late!" Although Sheng Yihong said this, he still slowly stopped and held Jane Anning to calm his inner excitement. "Anning, I''m happy. I''m really happy." This moment, really can say, is the happiest moment in his life. "I''m happy, too." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She can feel Sheng Yihong''s intention in everything at the wedding. Even if it''s only such a short time, Sheng Yihong''s arrangement is not careless at all. Moreover, it''s the style Jane Anning likes. How can Jane be unhappy to be Sheng Yihong''s real wife at this moment! "They should have been waiting outside. I have to change my dress later! We... " Although Jian Anning also wants to stay with Sheng Yihong, she can''t really leave their wedding ceremony behind! "Well, I know. We have a long way to go." They, however, have a lifetime together, he certainly won''t let Jane peace in today, have any regrets. "In that case, are you going out?" It''s not easy for Jane Anning''s wedding dress to pass down. It''s not easy for her to take it off. What''s more, she has to change her dress for a while. She can''t do it alone. She needs Fang Youfei and others to help. "Drive me away?" "But I have to change my clothes!" Jian Anning certainly doesn''t want to catch up with Sheng Yihong, but at this time, Sheng Yihong is really not suitable to stay here. "I''ll help you." "Ah?" Jane Anning needs help, but she has never thought of asking Sheng Yihong to help her! "But..." "Why, don''t you believe me?" "How can it be!" Even if she doesn''t believe anyone, she won''t believe Sheng Yihong! "In that case, why don''t you let me help you?" "But you... OK!" Jian Anning originally wanted to say that Sheng Yihong should go out to entertain guests at this time. However, thinking of Sheng Yihong''s character, if he doesn''t want to do something, who can let him do it! What''s more, there should be a lot of people outside to entertain guests now. Even if Sheng Yihong is absent for the time being, it won''t be so good! Besides, Sheng Yihong will not go out, but he will go later! If before, Jane Anning will be a little embarrassed and ask Sheng Yihong to help her change clothes. But now, both of them have children, and their wedding ceremony has become the most important existence in their lives. Even if Jane is shy, she will not really push Sheng Yihong aside. What''s more, on the special occasion of the wedding, Sheng Yihong is asked to help her change her clothes. Naturally, the meaning is totally different. Jane Anning''s wedding dress is the one designed by Sheng Yihong himself. Naturally, no one is more familiar with it than Sheng Yihong. Therefore, Sheng Yihong takes off the wedding dress for Jian Anning, which is not difficult at all. Even, Sheng Yihong''s movements are much softer than those of Fang Youfei when he dressed Jane Anning. Jane didn''t feel any discomfort at all. The temperature in the lounge is very suitable. Even if the wedding dress is taken off, Jane Anning doesn''t feel cold. However, even if she has already made complete psychological preparation for a long time and now shows her body in front of Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning is somewhat ashamed. Fortunately, there are still close fitting clothes for key parts, which is not completely exposed. However, Jane Anning didn''t think that sometimes, it''s more sexy than being completely naked! In Sheng Yihong''s eyes, Jian Anning at this moment is the most sexy and beautiful. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, if it wasn''t for Jane''s peaceful body, Sheng Yihong might not have let Jane have a chance to go out for a while. The future is long, the future is long. Now Sheng Yihong can only place everything on this sentence. Of course, in the future, Jane will also deeply understand the meaning of this sentence, so that in the future, no matter from anyone''s mouth, she will think of Sheng Yihong. After a while, Jane Anning has already selected the dress for tea, and has already prepared it on one side. Sheng Yihong had known Jane''s choice for a long time, so she didn''t need Jane''s reminder, so she brought the dress that Jane was going to change. Sheng Yihong chose all the dresses specially. Naturally, he was very familiar with the structure of the dresses. Sheng Yihong helps Jian Anning change her dress. The process is very smooth. However, she spends more time than before. Without him, seeing such a beautiful Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong, even if he could hold it, would ask for some benefits for himself. This time is naturally spent on welfare. In this process, Jane Anning is also suffering from sweetness. However, if she agrees, she will naturally suffer. The atmosphere in the rest room was very good, and the three people outside, after waiting for a long time, did not wait to open the door inside. Naturally, they were more and more anxious. Chapter 1042 "Why don''t you open the door? You don''t want to open the door or let us in?" "It''s OK not to let us in. What should we do in case something happens?" "You''re stupid. Sheng Shao is in it. What can happen to Anning?" "That''s true, but what can we do? Can we just wait outside?" "Besides waiting, what do you think we can do? Or do you have the courage to call Sheng Shao''s gate? " "No, I didn''t!" Fang Youfei waved her hand and joked. If Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong were interrupted by her at a critical moment, Fang Youfei was sure that Sheng Shao would not give her any good fruit to eat! She should not be so stupid! Besides, this is the wedding of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. The most important thing is that they are the two! The reason why we don''t come out now is that we must have full confidence. It''s still time! Anyway, no matter what, when it''s time, the door will open and people will come out! It''s just that they have to wait outside! However, this time, the three did not continue to wait for long. The door of the rest room finally opened from inside. The first thing they saw was Sheng Yihong coming out of it. Sheng Yihong has changed into a formal dress, and the dress she is going to wear with Jane Anning is a matching one. When they think about it, they will think that when they stand together, they will complement each other! There''s no match for them. "You go in." "OK, Sheng Shao, take a walk." After waving to Sheng Yihong, Fang Youfei and her three hurried into the door, but they still need to help Jane Anning change her dress, and they also need to change their dress. After all, there is not much time left for such a delay. However, when the three entered the door, they found that Jane Anning''s dress had been changed! Not only the dress has been changed, but also the matching accessories and shoes have been changed. The only thing left is to add a little more on the basis of the previous makeup. Maybe it''s also because Sheng Yihong is not good at this. Otherwise, he will not leave until he has done it. It''s not surprising that the first time they thought that Sheng Yihong was the one who changed Jane''s dress. After all, they couldn''t think of anything else besides Sheng Yihong. Anyway, it can''t be Jane Anning herself. With Jane Anning''s current physical condition and the complicated situation of wedding dress, she can''t do it alone! In addition, before this period of time, it has always been Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong in the lounge! "Anning, we''ll tell you why you don''t open the door all the time! Dare feeling is you are not satisfied, we help you change clothes, want to let Sheng Shao change clothes for you "That''s right. Since you have such an idea, just tell us earlier! We certainly won''t make money with Sheng Shao! " They have just been waiting outside for so long. What''s the matter? They have to get back some benefits! Just now Sheng Yihong has left, and Jane Anning is left. Can''t they make fun of her! However, this time, they have miscalculated. If Jane Anning had been before, maybe she would have blushed when they said that. But now Jane Anning is different! After all, before marriage, and after marriage, is not the same. First of all, the bearing capacity is much stronger. With these words, they want to make Jane blush. It seems that they can''t do it. "So you think there''s still a lot of time?" "Well, what do you mean?" Fang Youfei still wanted to make fun of Jane Anning, but he didn''t know what it meant. "If you don''t change your dress, there won''t be enough time for a while." Jane Anning''s words completely reminded the three of them. After their epiphany, they screamed and ran to change into their own dresses. Then they made up for Jane Anning again, and they also made up for themselves. This is also a worry about the lack of time. Therefore, everything should be based on hardship. Jane Anning and her party came out after they changed their make-up. Sheng Yihong was already waiting at the door. Jian Anning, naturally, is led by Sheng Yihong, while Fang Youfei''s bridesmaids, naturally, walk behind with several bridesmaids. It''s still the same platform as before, but now there are some changes in the layout of the platform. The most obvious is that there are several more stools on it. And on the stool, there are already people. On one side are Jian Anning''s parents, Jian Tingfeng and Sheng Yihong. On the other side are Sheng''s father and Sheng xuze. As for Jian Changde of the Jian family and Shi Meihua of the Hesheng family, ha ha, they are not qualified to sit in such a position on this occasion. At this time, the four people on the stage were all smiling, looking forward to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong offering tea to them. Mr. Sheng, in particular, has been waiting for this cup of tea for a long time! Jane Anning''s wedding dress is much more convenient to walk than before, but Sheng Yihong, who is walking beside her, still takes herself as the center of Jane Anning''s support, and makes Jane Anning rely on her all the way. After Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong step onto the stage, the bridesmaids and best men are waiting. Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan serve tea that has already been prepared and present it to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong take up a pot of tea and serve it to Mr. Sheng first. "Grandfather drinks tea." "Good, good!" Mr. Sheng busily took the tea from Jane Anning and drank it all. Then he took Sheng Yihong''s tea and finished it soon. On weekdays, he never drinks tea like this. Moreover, he doesn''t need to drink all of the tea. However, who makes Mr. Sheng excited! How can we not drink all the tea provided by our grandson and granddaughter-in-law! It must be finished! After drinking tea, Sheng Laozi takes out the prepared red envelope and hands it to Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Even though Jane Anning has always called his grandfather, this red envelope must be given! What''s more, the red envelope that Mr. Sheng gave to his grandson and his granddaughter-in-law will never be thin. Chapter 1043 After Mr. Sheng, it was Sheng xuze, who was much more calm. After drinking tea from his son and daughter-in-law, he also handed in his rich red envelope. When we got to Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, the atmosphere changed a little. Mr. Sheng and Mr. Sheng xuze are married after all. It''s a good thing! But Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are not far away from their daughter even after they get married, but their feelings are still different, and they are reluctant to part with each other! "Tea, Dad." Jian Anning takes the tea from Fang Youfei and gives it to Jian Tingfeng. "Yes, tea." Jian Tingfeng, after all, is a man. No matter how hard he is in his heart, he will not show it on his face. He just looks at Jian Anning''s eyes, full of unwilling. "Tea, Dad." After Jian Tingfeng finished his tea, Sheng Yihong served his own. "Well, Yihong, after peace, I''ll give it to you." "Dad, don''t worry. I will take good care of Anning." "Good." "Tea for mom." Jiantingfeng side also gave rich red packets, jiantingfeng side after the end of tea, naturally it''s Fangyi''s turn. And Fang Yi, as early as in this process, already red eyes, now see Jane Anning tea, almost fell into tears. However, today is the wedding day for Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. It''s a day of great joy. She can''t cry. How can she not cry! "OK, mom, tea." Fang Yi, with tears in his eyes, takes the tea from Jane Anning and sips it in small sips, forcing his heart down. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll be fine in the future." "Well, mom believes you!" Of course, Fang Yi believes in her daughter. She has imagined the scene of Jane Anning''s marriage many times, but after this day, she can''t get rid of her heart. "Mother drinks tea, no matter when, Anning is the daughter of Er Lao. After we get married, you will not lose this daughter, but will have another son!" Sheng Yihong naturally knows that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are reluctant to give up on Jian Anning. He must not mention Jian Anning''s life experience. I''m afraid that any parents in the world will be very reluctant to give up when they marry their daughters. He loves Jane Anning, as well as her family. Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi are Jian Anning''s parents, as well as Sheng Yihong''s. "Good, good!" Sheng Yihong''s words make Fang Yi''s heart calm. She believes in her daughter and her son-in-law! People say that the water splashed by the married daughter will not be like this in their family! Her daughter, but this world, the most filial daughter! Her son-in-law is also the best son-in-law in the world! After the tea was served, the parents got applause from the guests. This wedding really shocked, moved and envied the guests. The Sheng family and the Jian family are also very satisfied with the wedding. As for the three best men and three bridesmaids, they were inspired by the wedding and began to fantasize about what their future wedding would look like! As for the protagonists of the wedding, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, their hearts are closer after the wedding. After the wedding, that night, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning naturally went back to their own home. Before that, the homes of Jian''an and Sheng Yihong had also been rebuilt. Moreover, the process of rebuilding began after Jian''an left. Therefore, Jian''an had no idea what it was like. It was not until the evening of the wedding that Jane Anning came back that she saw her new home. Others are fine, but after this transformation, their home seems to be much more festive. Especially in the bedrooms of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, we can see that Sheng Yihong has spent a lot of time on their bedrooms. Moreover, this achievement also makes Jane Anning very satisfied. Although the wedding is over, today is the wedding night of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. At least, the three best men and bridesmaids don''t want to waste such an opportunity. They definitely want to make a scene in the bridal chamber. However, Sheng Yihong certainly does not want his wedding night with Jane Anning to be disturbed, so naturally, he does not want them to come. However, Sheng Yihong didn''t want them to come here, so he didn''t come here! Besides, they might listen to Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning in normal times, but at this time of the day, let''s forget about them! If Sheng Yihong doesn''t let them go, they won''t go by themselves! No, Sheng Yihong will keep them out of the door! Sheng Yihong didn''t keep them out of the door. After Sheng Yihong left with Jane Anning, they soon followed. Moreover, they didn''t know the address of Sheng Yihong and Jane Anning''s home. When they arrived at the new home of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, they first sighed about the design of Sheng Yihong''s house and the renovation. When they want to have a wedding in Sheng Yihong''s and Jian Anning''s room, they find that Sheng Yihong''s and Jian Anning''s bedrooms are locked. No matter how they knock on the door, they can''t open them. The figures of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning have already disappeared. Obviously, they have already entered the room. "I''ll go. That''s OK. It''s too stingy. It''s just a bridal chamber. It won''t let me!" "It''s nothing. Do you dare to say that you didn''t expect such a situation before you came here?" "I expected it, but in the face of such a situation, I still feel a little bit subdued." Sheng Yihong is what kind of character, but they are very clear, he and Jane Anning two people''s bridal chamber, how can really let people make trouble! However, such an opportunity, I''m afraid it''s only once in my life. If they can''t make trouble this time, I''m afraid they won''t find such an opportunity in the future! After all, opportunities are rare! "Come on! With brother Yi''s vengeance, if we really succeed today, it will be a miserable time when we get married! " Qian Yonghao this words a speech, several people immediately hit a shiver. Yes, how can they forget such important things! Fortunately, they haven''t had time to do anything! It''s better to do nothing now than let them be tossed about in time! Anyway, even if they go in, with Sheng Yihong''s ability, they may not be able to succeed. In this case, why should they provoke such a big "enemy" for themselves! Chapter 1044 After a few people want to understand this, they will no longer worry about Sheng Yihong''s keeping the door closed. Anyway, Sheng Yihong''s place is not only a bridal chamber, but also a good place. Tonight, even if they can''t make the wedding, they can still have some fun here. Maybe Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, who are hiding in the room, will envy them! However, will Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning in the room really envy them? "We are really here, don''t we go out? Should they follow up? " Jian Anning returns to her room and, with the help of Sheng Yihong, takes off her make-up. Jian Anning is not a heavy make-up person, and usually she only wears light make-up. But today, after all, it''s her wedding with Sheng Yihong, so it''s necessary to dress up. However, now that she has returned to her home, there is no need to keep her make-up on her face. Sheng Yihong also knows the habit of Jane Anning. After she comes back, she helps Jane Anning remove her make-up together for the first time. Even most of the work is done by Sheng Yihong. After all, bridal makeup is not as light as usual. Even if the cosmetics here are top-notch, it still takes a lot of effort to remove it. Sheng Yihong is not the first time to remove makeup for Jian Anning. The method of removing makeup has long been familiar with her heart. Since someone wants to help her, Jian Anning simply gives the task to Sheng Yihong, and she takes it easy. When Jane Anning comes out of the bathroom after she has finished her make-up and washing, she thinks of the people who are following them. She looks at Sheng Yihong and asks suspiciously. Of course, Jane Anning knew that there was such a custom as making bridal chamber. Even before, Jane Anning had thought about how to avoid being teased by them. But unexpectedly, Sheng Yihong would choose such a direct way to let them have no way to enter. This method is once and for all, but is he really not afraid of the anger of those people outside? Well, even if they are angry, it won''t have a big impact on Sheng Yihong. "Don''t worry about them. They will leave when they are tired." Sheng Yihong doesn''t worry about them at all. What kind of personality are Wei Yanbin and Qian Yonghao? Sheng Yihong knows very well. Instead of worrying about them, he should think about how they will spend this evening. "All right." Since Sheng Yihong said so, Jane Anning would not care more. Moreover, the sound insulation effect at home is very good, no matter how noisy they are outside, they will not be disturbed. What''s more, people outside don''t want to be able to hear what''s going on in their rooms. "With this energy, it''s better to think about how we should spend our wedding tonight?" Sheng Yihong approached Jian Anning and said these words in her ear. Jane Anning''s breath of Sheng Yihong''s sudden approach and Sheng Yihong''s words make her blush. "What are you talking about! Aren''t you tired today? " "It''s too late for me to be happy today. How can I feel tired?" Sheng Yihong has been looking forward to this day for a long time. He only feels excited, but how can he feel tired! Besides, don''t say that he didn''t do many things today. Even if he did all the things, he would not be able to get tired of him. "But..." "Wife, it''s been three months. I asked the doctor. After three months, as long as you are careful, it''s OK." After hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning''s face became more red. She still remembers that Sheng Yihong accompanied her to the prenatal examination last time. After she came out, she went back to the doctor again. Is it for this reason that she went to the doctor specially? No wonder Jane Anning felt strange when the doctor saw her later. Is it because of the question Sheng Yihong asked! Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She can see the longing and affection in Sheng Yihong''s eyes. In fact, Jane Anning also thinks about Sheng Yihong. After she got pregnant, her estrogen secretion was stronger than before, because she was worried about her baby. But now, the danger period of the first three months has passed, and the doctor also said that as long as they can pay attention, there is no problem. "Then, you should be careful." "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and finally smiles with satisfaction. So, this evening, the people outside had a good time, and the people inside had a good time. At least, they met the wishes of the past three months! Sheng Yihong''s Wedding Candle is very gentle because she is worried about Jane Anning''s body. Besides, Sheng Yihong washed Jane Anning and massaged her whole body. So when Jane Anning got up the next morning, she didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, she even felt very comfortable. It seems that this kind of experience can continue in the future. At this thought, Jane''s face turned red again. Fortunately, Sheng Yihong got up earlier than Jane Anning. By this time, she was no longer in her room. Wait a minute. Jane Anning seems to have heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom, so Sheng Yihong didn''t leave. She just got up and washed in the bathroom. Anyway, it''s a good thing that she didn''t lose face in front of Sheng Yihong just now. Moreover, between her and Sheng Yihong, there should have been no shame! No matter which side she is, Sheng Yihong has seen her. Moreover, no matter which side she shows, it will not have any influence on Sheng Yihong. After Jane Anning changed her clothes, Sheng Yihong came out of the bathroom. "Awake? Why don''t you get some more sleep? " "Well, we''ll have a good sleep. Besides, we''ll go back to the old house later, won''t we?" Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong''s wedding house is not located in Sheng''s old house, so according to the rules, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong should go back to their old house to see their parents the morning after their wedding. The next day, I want to go back to my wife. "Don''t worry. If you''re still sleepy, just sleep a little longer, eh?" "No, I''m really not sleepy." For one thing, Jane had a good sleep. Besides, it''s not very early to get up now. Secondly, with Jane Anning''s understanding of Mr. Sheng, maybe they are already at home now, expecting them to go back quickly! If they go back too late, it''s not going to make my grandfather wait too long! Even though she knew that her grandfather and father would not be angry, Jane''s peaceful heart was very sorry. Chapter 1045 After Jane Anning finished, she just got out of bed and went to the bathroom. In this way, Sheng Yihong would not have to send her back to bed! Sheng Yihong certainly won''t do this. Looking at Jane Anning''s appearance of running away, Sheng Yihong shakes his head with a smile. It''s clear that I''m going to be a mother soon, but I still look like a child! When Jian Anning comes out of the bathroom, Sheng Yihong has changed her clothes. However, Sheng Yihong does not leave directly, but waits for Jian Anning to come out. "Come on, get down to breakfast." Originally, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong prefer to have a clean home. However, after Jane Anning is pregnant, Sheng Yihong doesn''t want to let Jane Anning suffer any more at home, so her aunt comes back. But Sheng Yihong took a holiday for her two days after the wedding, and she didn''t want their world disturbed. At least today, she won''t come. However, Jian Anning is not worried. With Sheng Yihong, there will be no problem with breakfast. After nodding, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong go downstairs together. However, when they go downstairs, what Jian Anning first sees is the people in the living room. It''s not anyone else. The people downstairs are the three best men and three bridesmaids of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Qin Zixuan is a little better, probably because she is the youngest, so other people still take care of her. Sleeping alone on the sofa beside her, she looks good. But the rest of them didn''t have any sleep to talk about. What''s more, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei sleep together on the sofa, which is nothing. After all, everyone knows their fiancee. But the other side of Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan two people also hold together, let Jane some surprise. Seeing the wine bottles all over the floor, how much did these people drink last night! Shouldn''t it be because they drank too much last night, so Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan told the truth after drinking, and then they were together like this? Among them, Wei Yanbin is the one with the least image. No matter what, the rest of them are still sleeping on the sofa, but Wei Yanbin is very good and lies on the ground carelessly. If it wasn''t for the carpets on the ground, it would be a place where the heaven is the cover and the earth is the house. Tut Tut, if so, it''s a pity that Jane Anning didn''t see the scene last night. Just look at the current situation, we know that the scene last night must be very wonderful! "Are they all right?" Although the weather is not too cold now, these people just slept all night in the living room. What if they caught a cold? Moreover, looking at the number of wine bottles on the ground, it seems that there are a lot of them. Will they drink anything like this? "Nothing." Sheng Yihong listened to the breathing of those people, and knew that they were just asleep. They were OK! Moreover, although it''s not midsummer now, he always keeps constant temperature here. Even if he doesn''t cover things all night, he won''t catch cold. Of course, if someone died, it might be. However, in the current situation, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning certainly do not have the time or energy to manage them, so they can only call and ask their aunt to come ahead of time. At least, after they wake up and wash, they can make something to eat. They don''t have to go hungry after a hangover. Sheng Yihong quickly made breakfast for them and brought it to the dining room. At this time, his aunt came to the dining room. She was shocked to see the people in the living room. But she soon responded and went to make preparations. While eating breakfast, Jane Anning looks over there, and then looks back at Xiang shengyihong. "We really don''t have to wake them up?" "No, they''ll wake up." Sheng Yihong''s words seemed to prove that what he said was right. Those people really had some movement. The first one to open his eyes is Wei Yanbin lying on the ground. "How fragrant! Hungry! Head aches very much, how to return a responsibility? Oh, how can I lie on the ground! You... I''ll go, brother Yi, sister-in-law, you... " Wei Yanbin rubbed his head, and finally sat up from the ground, smelled the smell, and then opened his eyes. Seeing the environment he is in, Wei Yanbin himself is also shocked. How can he sleep on the ground? No wonder I have such a headache after sleeping on the ground all night! Wei Yanbin rubbed his head and turned his head to see the other figures on the sofa next to him. He was startled, but he gradually recovered the memory of last night. They had been here high last night. Besides, they drank a lot of wine and ate a lot of delicious food. Then, it seems that they have no impression. Daren Qing, they just fell down and went to sleep after eating and drinking! The others were OK. They fell on the sofa, but why did he lie on the ground! In his heart, Wei Yanbin turns his head again along with the fragrance he smells. Then he sees Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, who are eating breakfast leisurely in the restaurant beside him. Suddenly Wei Yanbin was angry! One by one, they are still lying on the ground. How can their brother-in-law and sister-in-law have a leisurely breakfast there just like everyone else! You''re kidding! This kind of behavior, really should not be condemned, must be condemned! Wei Yanbin''s voice was almost a direct scream, and the others woke up one after another after hearing Wei Yanbin''s voice. The initial state of muddle is similar to that when Wei Yanbin just woke up, but when they come back, everyone''s reaction will be different. Qin Zixuan is just fine. She''s a little girl. The people here are all worthy of her trust. They don''t worry about what will happen to them. It''s just that they had such a hangover last night and they had to deal with it on the sofa all night. For Qin Zixuan, it never happened. Therefore, Qin Zixuan''s heart, more or less a little scared, and even some worried, if let her parents know what happened last night, will blame her for it! However, with these people, should it be better! Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao are just confused. After reflecting on the current situation and seeing Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, they follow Wei Yanbin to attack Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. As for two people embracing wake up, two people is no reaction, after all, they are a fiancee, this is not special, right! Chapter 1046 But Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao on the other side are different. Although Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao have been holding each other in their hearts, this layer of window paper has not been punctured. Or, it''s not that they didn''t pierce each other, but that they didn''t accept each other completely. In such a case, after a night of hangover, I found that they woke up embracing each other. How could there be no waves in their hearts! When Yin Shengnan realized her own situation, she turned red in an instant. Qian Yonghao did not blush, and, for the current situation, Qian Yonghao''s heart, is also very satisfied. In the relationship between him and Yin Shengnan, Qian Yonghao is the active one, but Yin Shengnan has been passively shrinking. The current situation is undoubtedly a good catalyst for their relationship. One, can let Yin Shengnan, in the relationship between them, can further catalyst. So, at the moment when he found Yin Shengnan blushing, Qian Yonghao did not let Yin Shengnan go, but still let Yin Shengnan lie in his arms. "You let me go." Yin Shengnan of course aware of this, want to break free, but, her strength, how can break free of the money Yong Hao! See struggling a few times, Qian Yonghao still have no intention to let her go, Yin Shengnan''s face also can''t help getting more red. Want to let Qian Yonghao let go of her, but there is a fear that the people next to hear, so, Yin Shengnan also had to look at Qian Yonghao said in a low voice. "No, let it go, and you''ll run away again." "I..." She certainly wants to run, does not run, difficult also continues to stay in Qian Yonghao''s bosom! "You, you let me go first." "Then you promise that you will never run away again!" "How can you do that!" "Why not? Sheng Nan, we all drank wine last night. As the saying goes, after drinking, we speak the truth. Although we don''t say anything, sometimes the expression of action is more telling than the words we say! You like me. You don''t have to run away. " Qian Yonghao said as he approached Yin Shengnan again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cough!" Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong have finished their breakfast, and Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao are aware of the situation. "You''d better deal with yourself first! We have something to do. Let''s go out first. Auntie will make delicious food for you, change clothes, and have it in the guest room. I''m not afraid of being laughed at After Sheng Yihong finished this sentence, he didn''t dare the reaction of those people behind him. He took Jane Anning and left the house. "I''ll go! How shameful we are, brother Yi "Well, it seems that it''s really a bit. I can smell the rancid smell of you all night without taking a bath!" "You have a bad smell on you!" Although the mouth said so, but almost everyone at this time to their own body smell. Then he frowned and went straight to the guest room. Fortunately, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning have many guest rooms here, which are enough for them, and they don''t want to rob them. Yin Shengnan, also taking this opportunity, breaks away from Qian Yonghao''s arms, jumps off the sofa and goes straight to the nearest guest room. If she continues to stay with Qian Yonghao in such a posture, Yin Shengnan is worried that his faster and faster heartbeat will be directly heard by Qian Yonghao. At that time, I''m afraid some words will become more and more unclear. Qian Yonghao looks at the figure of the person who runs away from his arms, and his mouth turns up slightly. He knew that his girl had his heart, and he believed that as long as he worked hard, his girl would come back to his arms. In order to make this day come quickly, Qian Yonghao also needs to make more important efforts. Let his girl, no longer worry, come to him. On the other hand, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong have already arrived at the old house of the Sheng family. As expected, Mr. Sheng and Sheng xuze get up early, waiting for their arrival. "Grandpa, Dad, why don''t you sit inside and wait outside?" As soon as Jane Anning gets out of the car, she sees Mr. Sheng and Mr. Sheng xuze standing at the door. They rush to meet him, while Mr. Sheng Yihong is in the back, bringing up the things to be given to the two elders. "No harm, no harm. We estimate that you are almost here by this time. We haven''t been waiting for long!" Mr. Sheng said that he didn''t wait long. In fact, he got up early this morning and began to look forward to the return of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. At the beginning, he just went out to have a look every once in a while, and said, "why haven''t Jane and Sheng Yihong come back yet?"! Later, I just came to the door and waited. Sheng xuze''s persuasion is fruitless. If he can''t help it, he can only follow Mr. Sheng. Where Mr. Sheng is, he will follow him. Fortunately, they were at the door, and it didn''t take long for Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong to come. And wait until two people, they two nature also have no need, continue to take at the door. As soon as Jane Anning comes up, Mr. Sheng takes Jane Anning into the room. After all, Jane Anning is pregnant now. He can''t let his granddaughter-in-law be pregnant with a child and stand at the door with him! Sheng Laozi brings Jian Anning into the door, and Sheng xuze naturally follows him, leaving Sheng Yihong alone outside. At the beginning, Sheng Yihong went back to his old house, but when he was most happy, Sheng Yihong was the most popular presence in his family. Now, the most popular existence has long been Jane Annie. Sheng Yihong shook his head helplessly and followed several people into the door. He will not be jealous because of such things, his family, like his wife, this is not a very good thing! Other people''s families need to balance their family relationship. It''s good to be in their family. There''s no need for balance at all. It''s so harmonious that it can''t be any more harmonious. Of course, this is also because the only disharmonious factor in their family has long been removed. If some disharmonious factors were still there, the atmosphere of Sheng family would not be as good as it is now. "Anning girl, how are you? Are you tired on the way? How was last night? " Sheng took Jane Anning into the door, sat down on the sofa, and then began to ask Jane Anning. What he most wanted to ask was, of course, the wedding of his grandson and granddaughter-in-law last night! Although the granddaughter-in-law is pregnant now, the wedding is still very different! Even when he was old, he still had a little gossip in his heart. Chapter 1047 "Grandfather, I''m not tired. I slept well last night." Jane Anning can naturally hear what Mr. Sheng wants to ask, but how can she answer such a topic! As a result, she can only blush and casually turn the topic away. Otherwise, if Jane Anning is really allowed to talk about the wedding night with Mr. Sheng here, Jane Anning is really incompetent! "Good is good, good is good!" Sheng also saw Jian Anning''s red face and knew that the couple must have had a good time last night, so he didn''t ask any more. Anyway, he''s old now. He doesn''t ask for anything. As long as the family can live well, it''s enough! For the grandson of Sheng Yihong, Mr. Sheng always felt that he was in debt, especially because he had such a mother. But now, seeing that Sheng Yihong finally married Jian Anning, a good daughter-in-law, and soon, their children will be born, Mr. Sheng is very satisfied! With everything like this, even if he is going to die soon, Mr. Sheng can be satisfied! "It''s wonderful to be like this now! Even now, let me go down to see your grandmother, I am also satisfied "Nonsense, grandfather, you are in good health now. You will live a long life for sure!" With Jane in peace, how could he let Mr. Sheng leave early! Moreover, after her period of recuperation, Sheng''s body is so good that it can''t be any better! Even among the old men in the imperial capital, Sheng was much better than many younger ones. "Yes, I want to take care of my health. I also want to watch my great grandson born and grow up." As soon as I think of my great grandson, Mr. Sheng, who will be born soon, his face is full of smile again. The sadness that I just think of my wife soon dissipates. Although, sometimes, he does miss his old companion and really wants to go down to accompany her, he also believes that his old companion certainly hopes that he can be here to accompany his family and watch his great grandson born and grow up. Maybe, if he lives well, he can live long enough for his great grandson to grow up and get married and have children! By that time, they will have four generations in the same family! At that time, he went to see his old companion again, and there was really no regret. "Yes, maybe the child will need the help of his grandfather at that time." Jane Anning knows that for these old people, it is necessary to give them a little concern, otherwise, it will be very easy to lose interest in the world. If they really lose interest in the world, it would be a great disaster. It''s just like the critically ill patients, the most useful treatment is not necessarily the doctor''s means, but their own will to survive. "Well, well, you can rest assured that if you don''t have time, you can send the children to me at any time, and I''ll help you take care of them!" Mr. Sheng totally agrees with what he said to Jane Anning. It''s good to take care of children, so that he can watch his great grandson grow up. How fun it is! Besides, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are very busy. Although they certainly won''t abuse their children, they have nothing to do anyway. If they can help them share some, they can share more! Moreover, if Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning really give their children to him, then Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong will surely come to him from time to time. At that time, he''ll be busy here! It''s a good way to get something at one stroke! Jane Anning didn''t think about who she would give her children to, but she still wanted to bring them up by herself. That''s her and Sheng Yihong''s children. Naturally, she won''t watch them go too far away from her. However, if you can make the old man happy, it''s not impossible to bring the children over. "Look at me, I''m so happy to see you come here. I''ve forgotten such an important thing. You''ve come all the way. You''re hungry. My aunt has been preparing for a long time. We''ll have dinner soon. " Jane Anning got up later than Sheng. Besides, because Sheng Yihong prepared the breakfast, she ate a lot, but now she is not hungry. However, seeing that Master Sheng was so excited to prepare, Jane Anning would not spoil his interest. Moreover, at this time, it''s time for lunch. If Jane doesn''t eat, maybe he will make Mr. Sheng think that Jane is dissatisfied with or uncomfortable! As a result, a lunch, Jane Anning is the focus of everyone''s attention, most of the dishes on the table are good for Jane Anning now, and there is a nutritious soup that my aunt specially cooked for Jane Anning for a long time. If it were any ordinary people, maybe they would have been frightened by the battle of Sheng family. However, Jane is OK. After all, in the past three months, she has received such kind of care. Now, for Jane, she is really used to such battles. After dinner, Jane Anning stays to talk with the old man, while Sheng Yihong goes to the study with Sheng xuze. Jian Anning knows what Sheng Yihong is going to say to Sheng xuze. They discussed this before they came here. Jian Anning absolutely agrees with Sheng Yihong. The old man is different. After all, the old man''s age is here. Moreover, the old man always has a good feeling for his wife. Even though the grandmother of the Sheng family has been away for so many years, the old man has never forgotten his wife. However, Sheng xuze is not the same. Now Sheng xuze is in his prime. In addition, Sheng xuze and Shi Meihua were not together because of their feelings. For Sheng xuze, they are somewhat wronged. Besides, Shengshi group has basically been handed over to Sheng Yihong. Sheng xuze is relaxed and can completely find the second spring of his life. Otherwise, if he was alone for so many years, it would not be worth it. Therefore, as soon as Sheng Yihong mentioned this issue, Jian Anning fully agreed with it. In fact, Jian Anning had thought about it before. However, at that time, she had not married Sheng Yihong, and she was not good at intervening in the future affairs of her father-in-law. Now, she and Sheng Yihong are married. Sheng Yihong wants to talk to Sheng xuze about such a thing. Of course, Jian Anning agrees with her hands. Moreover, Jian Anning also looks forward to what kind of reaction Sheng xuze will have after Sheng Yihong and Sheng xuze say such things. Chapter 1048 Sheng xuze didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would come and tell him such a thing. Originally thought that Sheng Yihong asked him to come to the study, there should be work to tell him. Unexpectedly, what Sheng Yihong said had nothing to do with his work. It was all about his life. What''s more, Sheng Yihong''s words should not be direct any more. Even Sheng xuze doesn''t need to ask again. They are clear and straightforward. "Dad, it''s time for you to think about your life. Anning and I are married. When will you get married?" Hearing Sheng Yihong''s question, Sheng xuze felt ashamed and helpless. It''s a shame that as a father, he didn''t set a good example for his son. Fortunately, his son won''t go astray in this way. It''s natural that his son would come to tell him something like this. He thought that Sheng Yihong, with his character, would only care about Jane''s peace at most, and he would not care about his life. "I''ve got a son as old as you. Why don''t I get married?" The marriage with Shi Meihua brought Sheng xuze no good memories. On the contrary, more of them were not very good memories. If marriage is like this, Sheng xuze would rather be alone in his life. However, who let Sheng xuze also see Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, his son and daughter-in-law! The feelings between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong tell Sheng xuze clearly that marriage can be beautiful. As for him and Shi Meihua, it can only be said that they are an exception. Moreover, they are not very good exceptions. However, if he is still as young as Sheng Yihong, then naturally there is no problem at all. However, the key is that he is so old now that even his son is about to get married and have children soon. Is it a bit shameless to go out looking for the second spring or something at this age? "If you don''t get married, you''re going to be alone all your life? At that time, you won''t feel too lonely to see me and Anning''s family happy? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng xuze originally thought that this was not a problem, but after Sheng Yihong said that, Sheng xuze suddenly had a feeling of being more than poked. It seems that compared with the life of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, his life looks really shabby! Is it hard for him to find his second spring as his son said? "Dad, it''s not only my idea, it''s also a peaceful idea. We all hope you can live a better life. The past days will pass. We have to look forward to the future, don''t we?" "You are right, Yi Hong. You are a good son and Anning is also a good daughter-in-law. You should live well in the future. Dad, you will keep your words in mind." Even if it''s not for him, it''s just for his son and daughter-in-law. Sheng xuze also has to think about what Sheng Yihong said today. "Dad, we don''t mean to force you to find someone to get married. It''s just that no one knows what kind of person you will meet and what kind of things will happen in such a long life. In the past few years, you have also worked hard for the Sheng family. You can relax with me in the future. Peace means that you can go out and have a good tour. Maybe you can meet someone in the process of traveling? It''s no good, it''s also a kind of leisure. In the past few years, you have been busy with your work, so you must have never gone out to play Sheng Yihong''s words really hit Sheng xuze''s heart. Over the years, he has been focusing on his work. Even if he goes out, most of them go out because of work. There are very few opportunities to go out purely for fun. What''s more, Sheng Yihong is right. His son has grown up so well now. In the future, he can hand over the work and family affairs to his son. The burden on him can also be relieved. Under such circumstances, why can''t he go out for a visit! When he was young, traveling around the world was his dream! However, I don''t know when this dream will be pressed by him. Now, since he has such an opportunity, and his son and daughter-in-law also support him, why can''t he pick up this dream! "Well, I''ll do as you say! However, as soon as I leave, the burden of Shengjia and Shengshi group will be entirely on you! " Although Sheng Yihong has been the leader of Shengshi group before, Sheng xuze''s people are still there after all. If Sheng Yihong has something to do with him, Sheng xuze can also step forward and take over the responsibility of Shengshi group. Just like before Jane Anning''s accident, Sheng Yihong naturally didn''t care about the work of Shengshi group. At that time, Shengshi group was supported by Sheng xuze! "Don''t worry, with me, Shengjia and Shengshi group will not collapse!" Let alone Sheng Yihong. Even if Sheng Yihong really has something to do with him, with the support of his current group, Shengshi group will not have any problems in a short time. This is what the superior is. What is more important than working ability is the ability to control talents. Otherwise, if everything needs to be done by oneself, I''m afraid that so many superiors will have already exhausted themselves! "Yi Hong, dad is proud of you!" Sheng xuze patted Sheng Yihong on the shoulder and said. "Well done, and well done. Except for the family, of course ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng xuze curled his lips. As a son, if he doesn''t hurt him for a day, he will feel uncomfortable, right! Hum, this time, he''ll go out and have a good time. Maybe when he comes back, he can really bring a stepmother back for Sheng Yihong! At this time, Sheng xuze never thought that he was just a joke in his heart, and it would become a reality in the near future. At that time, Sheng xuze was very grateful to Sheng Yihong for letting him make such a decision at this time. ¡­ "Well, did dad agree?" After Sheng Yihong comes out of the study, Jian Anning finds an opportunity to pull Sheng Yihong aside and ask about the situation there. "Well." Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and nods. Of course, he will try his best to do what his wife cares about. "Great!" "Why do you want my dad to leave so much?" "Of course not. I just hope the whole family can be happy." "I know, thank you!" "Between us, do we need to say thank you? Besides, in this way, the burden of Shengshi group and Shengjia will be entirely on you. Don''t you blame me? " "Fool, how can I blame you? This should be my duty." As a member of the Sheng family, he enjoys everything that the Sheng family brings to him, so he naturally needs to fulfill the obligations that the heirs of the Sheng family should fulfill. Moreover, in the process of fulfilling this obligation, Sheng Yihong''s heart is very satisfied that she can be accompanied by her beloved woman. Now everything is better than what he once imagined! Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong still stay after having lunch in Sheng''s old house. After all, after a hard time, Mr. Sheng will not let Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning leave so soon. What''s more, Jane Anning is still pregnant. It''s ok now. Her pregnancy time is relatively short. After a while, maybe Jane Anning won''t have much chance to go out and go around. "Anning girl, you say, when the time comes, do you want to go back to the old house to prepare for pregnancy? The environment here is good, and there are people to take care of it. As elders, we can rest assured!" Jane Anning can understand Sheng''s mood, and also know that the environment here is really good. At least, ordinary people can''t come into Sheng''s old house casually. If they live here, they don''t have to worry about being disturbed. But Jane still didn''t agree. It''s not that Jane Anning doesn''t want to live with her elders. Jane Anning doesn''t reject living with them. It''s just that Mr. Sheng is old after all. She takes care of Mr. Sheng. Jane Anning doesn''t want Mr. Sheng to take care of her! With Jane Anning''s understanding of Mr. Sheng, as long as she agrees to stay, Mr. Sheng will be very excited, and maybe even want to do everything by herself. Young people don''t have to worry about that. If you''re old, how tiring it is! Therefore, Jane Anning would rather let Mr. Sheng down now than let him get tired! Anyway, she will always come to see the old man when he thinks of them, and he can go to see them at any time, but if he lives in the old house to prepare for pregnancy, he doesn''t want to. Chapter 1049 Besides, Jane Anning knows that when she is about to give birth and when the child is born, Fang Yi will certainly come to take care of her. If she lives in Sheng''s old house, she is nothing, but Fang Yi may not be so used to it! "Grandfather, I''ve arranged for the pregnancy preparation. Don''t worry about it!" Sheng wants to fight for it, but Sheng Yihong refuses again before Jian Anning. "You smelly boy, I just want you all to move back. Why can''t you satisfy me with such a small wish?" Mr. Sheng stares at Sheng Yihong angrily and says that he has already seen Jane''s hesitation. Maybe if he insists on it for a while, Jane''s promise will come down. Unexpectedly, Sheng Yihong messes things up. "Grandfather, the mood of pregnant women is very important. It''s better to live in a familiar and relaxed place than to move to an unfamiliar place." "What do you mean? It''s your home, too. Why are you not familiar with it! Even if I''m not familiar with it now, I''ll be familiar with it after a few days! As for relaxation or something, are you worried that I will be bad for peace? " "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. Yihong doesn''t mean that. We just don''t want him to be too tired. Grandfather, you think, if I live here, no matter what, grandfather will take it seriously. What if I think too much about it! Moreover, the living habits of pregnant women are not the same as usual, and I don''t want to disturb my grandfather''s life! " "But I don''t care about that!" "Grandfather, you don''t care, but we will! If my grandfather is affected because I live here, then my heart will not be relaxed. In this way, my mood will not be relaxed. Grandfather, don''t you think so? " "This..." Rao is no matter how unwilling to accept, but Sheng also has to admit that Jane Anning''s words really have her reason. This woman pregnant, there will be a lot of places, become different ah! Before is not also heard what, pregnancy syndrome what, emotion said to come, said to go, and, sleep will also have an impact. In case, his old man appears too much in front of Anning girl, which makes Anning girl unhappy. Then, because he lives here, he doesn''t dare to say it in his heart, but his mood is getting worse and worse. What can he do! "Forget it, you can decide for yourself, Anning girl. You can live wherever you want. If you want to come back, you can come back at any time!" "Well, grandfather, if I miss you, I''ll come with you at any time!" Jane Anning is only three months pregnant now. She still has time to walk around. Otherwise, when she wants to walk around, there is no way to let her walk around! At that time, I really want to cry. "Well, well, that''s about the same! It''s better to be Anning girl, not like that smelly boy! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jian Anning heard Sheng''s words, she was not amused. Then she turned her head and looked at Sheng Yihong. Mingming, she and Sheng Yihong have the same meaning, but the attitude of Sheng is totally different. In other people''s homes, men are more important than women. How does Jane Anning feel that this Sheng family should not be more important than women than men! That''s why, since she came, Sheng Yihong''s status in the Sheng family has been gradually reduced. On the contrary, her status has been gradually increased. If so, Jane Anning began to think, should we expect to have a daughter? However, it can only be expected. After all, giving birth to boys and girls is beyond Jane''s control. Moreover, even if the Sheng family has this privilege, Jane Anning does not plan to go to the hospital to see the child''s gender before the child is born. For Jane Anning, whether her son or daughter is born, it is the child of her and Sheng Yihong, the crystallization of their love. There''s no difference between a son and a daughter. Moreover, in Jane Anning''s opinion, the son has the son''s good, the daughter also has the daughter''s good, no matter what, she will treat equally. Moreover, Jane Anning believes that in Sheng Yihong''s heart, she should have the same idea as her. On this day, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong were kept by Sheng until very late. If it wasn''t for the excuse of returning to Jian Anning''s house the next day, I''m afraid Sheng would not have let people go easily! By the time Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong got home, Fang Youfei and his group had long been gone. In fact, not long after Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong left, they were going to leave one by one after they had washed and changed their clothes in the guest room. If it wasn''t for Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s advice from their aunt, they just kept them for a meal. I''m afraid they would have left without even eating. You know, a hangover all night, and then do not eat, that stomach more uncomfortable ah! My aunt also knows that they are the best friends of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. Naturally, they will care about them as much as they care about Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. When Jane Anning came home, she knew from her aunt that they were in good condition. Then she called one by one and asked about them. She knew that there was nothing wrong, so she was relieved. The next day, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong went back to Jian''s home together. Just like going to Sheng''s home, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong arrived. They saw that Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi had already met at the door, together with Jian anxiuan who was held by Jian Tingfeng. "Sister, brother-in-law, you are back!" The first person to welcome Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong is Jian anxiuan who lies in Jian Tingfeng''s arms. Although the little guy is still young, he knows a lot. Even his sister and brother-in-law just got married, he can understand. Even the brother-in-law named Sheng Yihong is more skilled than anyone else! "Mom and Dad, why don''t you wait at home? We will definitely come back." "It''s OK. It''s not that Xiaoxuan wants to see his sister and brother-in-law go home. Besides, we just stand at the door and don''t go out. Just come back. Your two uncles and aunts are here. They''re all waiting for you. Let''s go. Come on in Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong return home for the first time after their marriage. For such an important matter, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen are sure to come over. Chapter 1050 As soon as Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong enter the door, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen greet them. They are also watching Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong come all the way. Now that they finally get married and have their own family, they are also happy for Jian Anning. After all, a son-in-law like Sheng Yihong is really hard to find in the world. Jane Anning is happy to meet such a good man. As an uncle and aunt, they are certainly happy for Jane Anning! "Anning, Yihong, Congratulations "Thank you, uncle and aunt." Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong will naturally accept the blessings from their elders. Moreover, Jane Anning knows that the blessings from Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen are really from the heart. Like Jian Tingfeng and Fang Yi, Jian Tingrui and Lin Shufen have settled down in the imperial capital. The company that Jian Tingrui and Jian Tingfeng cooperate with now is developing better and better in the imperial capital. However, unlike Fang Yi, Lin Shufen has almost completely become a housewife, focusing on her family. However, Jane Anning thinks that Fang Yi may not be far away. Fang Yi has already told Jane Anning about her plan before. In a few months, when Jane Anning''s month is big, Fang Yi will hand over all the work at hand and take good care of her production and the next month. After all, Jane''s mother-in-law has no hope. As a mother, Fang Yi naturally has to take care of her daughter and grandson. Moreover, even if there is a mother-in-law, Fang Yi, a mother, can''t really rest assured of her daughter. No matter what, she can''t take care of her daughter easily. Therefore, it''s better for her to take care of her own. Moreover, it is not the time for their family to come to the imperial capital. Jian Tingfeng''s career is very stable now. Even without Fang Yi''s help, Fang Yi believes that with Jian Tingfeng''s ability, she can completely control it. In this case, Fang Yi is naturally happy to focus on his family. After all, now the children have grown up, and they are getting older. In the future, these undertakings will not be handed over to the children! So, Fang Yi might as well be at home now and take on the responsibility of teaching children. Jane Anning already has Shengning group in her hand. In the future, the career of Jane''s family is more likely to be handed over to Jane Anxian. Although Jian an Xuan is still young now, some of his teaching should start from an early age! What Fangyi wants to teach is not only business talents, but also children''s conduct. In Fangyi''s opinion, children''s conduct is far more important than those talents. She and Jian Tingfeng''s children must be of good conduct. Jane''s family has long regarded Sheng Yihong as one of their own. Now that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are married, they are more of their own. Moreover, it''s not the first time that Sheng Yihong has come to Jian''s home. He is already familiar with this place. Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards Jane''s family and her peaceful relatives is totally different from that towards people outside. Although not as warm and gentle as Jane Anning, she is warm enough compared with the people outside. It can be said that Jane''s family grew up watching Sheng Yihong. Moreover, now that they are in the imperial capital, they are very clear about Sheng Yihong''s character. Therefore, Jane''s family is also very clear that Sheng Yihong''s attitude towards them is already very good, and all this is naturally due to Jane''s peace. Therefore, the more so, the more happy they are. Sheng Yihong''s actions all represent his care for Jane Anning! Sheng Yihong''s heart is more concerned about Jane Anning, which means that the more he likes Jane Anning, the more they don''t have to worry about it. Jane Anning will suffer any injustice in Sheng''s home! They are the elders. What they want all their lives is not a family. They can live a happy life. They can live a good life in the future! Now, their life is not getting better and better, and now Jane Anning can live so well, what dissatisfaction do they have! For Jane Anning to find their own mother-in-law, Jane family, but one by one satisfaction. "Anning, how about going to Sheng''s yesterday?" Fang Yi naturally knows that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong went to Sheng''s home yesterday, and this is also a must. Jane Anning also knows that what Fang Yi really wants to ask is not what they did after they went to Sheng''s house, but about where they were waiting to give birth after Jane Anning. "Mom, I''ve already agreed with my grandfather. After that, I''ll be waiting for birth at my and Sheng Yihong''s home. At that time, my mom can come and take care of me." "That''s great!" Fang Yi''s original idea is that, although she also wants to let Jane Anning go home for childbirth, after all, Jane Anning has been married, and Sheng Yihong is also in the imperial capital. It''s a bit shameful to let Jane Anning go back to her mother''s home for childbirth. Besides, Fang Yi has also been to the homes of Jian''an and Sheng Yihong. Moreover, it''s not far away from Jian''s home. It''s no problem for Jian''an to go there for labor. But, happy to happy, Fang Yi also quickly thought of the problem. "Anning, if you talk to Mr. Sheng like this, will he be unhappy?" After all, Jane is pregnant with Sheng''s child, and she is also the first child of Sheng''s generation. With a big family like Sheng''s, I''m afraid she would like Jane to be able to give birth in Sheng''s old house! In principle, there is nothing wrong with this, but in this way, Fang Yi would not be so convenient to take care of Jian''an in the past. After all, no matter how to say, it''s also the Sheng family, and it''s the old residence of the Sheng family. "Don''t worry, mom. Grandpa won''t be angry." "It''s not good. After all, it''s a big event for the Sheng family. What if the old man is not happy in his heart, but he doesn''t show it on the surface?" Fang Yi didn''t worry about Sheng being angry with his family. He was worried that Sheng would be angry with Jian Anning, and then she would have a hard time in Sheng''s family. I have to say that Fang Yi''s worry is a little too much. If the Sheng family knew what Fang Yi was thinking at this time, they would have no choice but to tell her that even if they were angry with Sheng Yihong, they would not be angry with Jian Anning. Jane Anning''s status in Sheng family is much higher than that of Sheng Yihong! Chapter 1051 "Mom, grandpa won''t be like this! Besides, we are all in the imperial capital now, and the distance is not far. If Grandpa misses us, we can also visit him. He is bored and can come here! Besides, mom and grandfather also know that I need someone to take care of me during pregnancy. Naturally, you are the most suitable person. Let''s forget it. If you stay in Sheng''s old house, you will be uncomfortable and not in line with the rules! " "You Fang Yishen pointed to Jian Anning''s forehead, but he had to admit that Jian Anning was right. "The Sheng family is really reasonable. Peace. In the future, you should be kind to Mr. Sheng and your father-in-law." "Mom, you don''t have to remind me. They are so kind to me. Of course I should be kind to them! What''s more, they are Yi Hong''s father and grandfather! " In this world, the most important thing for Jane Anning is her relatives, Sheng Yihong''s relatives and their common friends. These people, all gave Jane peace sincerely, that Jane peace naturally will return them sincerely! "How''s it going? The child didn''t bother you, did he?" Although Fang Yihuai two children, are still relaxed, but there are many people, pregnancy can suffer. The first three months of Jian''an''s life were easier than that of Fang Yi''s in those years, which made Fang Yi feel relieved. After all, who doesn''t want to be able to relax a lot during pregnancy! However, now it''s only three months. Although I can breathe a sigh of relief, I can''t take it lightly! After all, there are a lot of people, although the first three months were very comfortable, but later toss, there are a lot of ah! "Mom, the baby didn''t bother me at all, so you can rest assured!" Jane Anning really feels that her baby is very good. She hasn''t bothered her for such a long time. Moreover, Jane Anning has a hunch that the baby won''t bother her for the next few days. Even, her production this time, perhaps will be very smooth, also not necessarily! In fact, Jane Anning does not know that her body is full of aura, and the baby in her stomach is covered with aura, so she is very comfortable. The baby is comfortable, how can also toss mother! Even if the baby is well nourished by aura, Jane''s production process will go smoothly. "That can''t be taken lightly! This month, I''ll hand over my work, and then I''ll move to you and take care of you every day! " "... Ma, it''s still early!" Jane Anning knows that when she is about to give birth, Fang Yi will definitely go to take care of her. Jane Anning has already made this preparation, and does not reject it. After all, she has no experience in giving birth. Moreover, it will be inconvenient for her. It will be better if she has her mother to take care of her. However, Jane Anning did not expect that Fang Yi would move to her side so early to take care of her! I''m only three months pregnant now, but I still have half a year to give birth to my child! Is it too early! Now, she is just like a normal person. Jane Anning doesn''t feel that she needs to be taken care of! "It''s late. There are a lot of things to prepare in advance. I''d better go there earlier! What''s more, your brother is the most clingy to you now. He calls for his sister every day at home. I''ll take care of you two brothers and sisters together. Isn''t that good! What''s more, it can make your sister and brother enhance their relationship well! " If it''s an ordinary bear child, Fang Yi has to worry about it. If she brings Jian anxiuan to her, will it affect the pregnant woman Jian Anning. But Jian an Xuan has been very good and smart since she was a child. In addition, Jian an Xuan is looking forward to her baby now. Even if she takes Jian an Xuan with her, she will only have one more person to protect her, and she will not have any bad influence on her. "All right." Jane Anning can only nod helplessly, and her mother is happy. Fang Yi is happy to hear that Jian Anning agrees. She immediately goes to discuss with Jian Tingfeng about the original handover time. Now that she wants to go to Jian Anning in advance, the original handover time is a little too late. Therefore, it must be advanced. Jian Tingfeng also knows that Fang Yi has always been worried about her pregnant daughter. She has been saying that she will take care of Jian Anning at that time. Now she just needs to advance a little time. She is not surprised at all. Moreover, he had long hoped that Fang Yi would be free. During this period of time, Fang Yi had been around him and helped him a lot, which made Jian Tingfeng very grateful. But in fact, Jian Tingfeng hopes to give Fang Yi a better life, to make Fang Yi not as tired as before, to make Fang Yi do what he wants, and not be stuck in the work. Now, because she has to take care of Jane Anning, she has to put down her work for the time being, which is a good opportunity for her. Anyway, now that he''s in the company, there won''t be any problem. Since Fang Yi is retiring now, let her have a good rest at home. He is the head of the family to make money and support the family. Fang Yi, of course, doesn''t know these thoughts in Jian Tingfeng''s mind. She still thinks that when Jian Anning''s child is born and her confinement is finished, she will come back to work! However, by that time, Fang Yi will have found another pleasure in her life. Even if Jian Tingfeng wants her to go back to work, she won''t come! Fang Yi took over the work very quickly. Less than a month later, Fang Yi came to Jian Anning to report. Originally, Jian Anning felt that she was still in good health, so from time to time she went back to Shengning group to have a look, or went to Shengshi group to find Sheng Yihong. However, after Fang Yi came, Jane Anning was obviously less free, and there were more obstacles to what she wanted to do. After all, there was only one aunt at home before, and her advice would not be as powerful as Fang Yi''s. And when Fang Yi came, it was as if she had found an ally. What was up and down was directly put an end to by Jane Annie. Even the bedrooms of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong moved directly from the second floor to the first floor. It''s a good name. Anyway, we have to move at that time. Since we want to move, we might as well move earlier. Well, this reason, Jane Anning accepted, the matter of changing the room, left to Fang Yi and his aunt to toss, anyway, Jane Anning nothing to care about. Of course, even if Jane Anning wants to manage, those two in the family will not let her manage. Sheng Yihong, when he came back, fully agreed with Fang Yi. Not only Sheng Yihong, but also the people in Sheng''s family, after knowing Fang Yi''s decision, were in favor of Fang Yi''s approach. Chapter 1052 As a result, Jane Anning is the only one who is unwilling. In this case, no matter how unwilling he is, he has to accept it. Since the bedroom of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong moved from upstairs to downstairs, Fangyi has been out of control. First of all, all the carpets in the house will be replaced with thick ones. In this way, even if Jane falls down accidentally, the carpet will be able to bear a little force, so that Jane will not fall down seriously. Then, the corners of the furniture at home, as long as there are edges and corners, where people may be hurt, are all wrapped up. Jane Anning is helpless in her heart. She is only pregnant now, and she has not completely lost her capacity! However, as soon as she thought that Jian an Xuan was also living here now, she could only think that Fang Yi''s arrangement was also useful to Jian an Xuan, and her heart slowly passed away. However, the arrangement made by Fangyi can not be limited to this. In the kitchen, Jane Anning doesn''t want to enter. In the home, where is a sharp tool, Jane Anning doesn''t want to touch it. Even if Jane Anning wanted to eat a fruit and peel and cut it into pieces, it was completely handed over to Fang Yi and his aunt. What Jane Anning needs to do is to pick up the cut fruit and put it in her mouth. This kind of treatment really makes Jane feel that she will be disabled immediately. No way, it is now her life, has really been able to say that clothing to hand, food to mouth. Moreover, before, Jane Anning wanted to go to Shengning group or Shengshi group to take a taxi directly, or let the driver drive. At least, she noticed that she didn''t drive herself. But after Fang Yi came, no matter where Jian Anning was going, Fang Yi accompanied her all the way. It''s a big deal. When Jane Anning arrives at Shengning group or Shengshi group, she will send the people to her home and leave. Then when Jane Anning wants to leave, she will come back to pick up the people. Or, directly give Jane Anning to Sheng Yihong, then Fang Yicai will not continue to manage. At first, Jane Anning felt that her life during pregnancy was good. But now, Jane Anning only hopes that she can give birth to her baby as soon as possible. At least, when the child is born, Fang Yi should be able to put her heart down. Should she not be so strict with her? Otherwise, in this way, Jane Anning really felt that she was going to be depressed! "What''s the matter? I''m in a bad mood with such a big pout?" After all, she is the closest person to Jane Anning. Sheng Yihong can feel the slightest change in her mood. "Do you think my parents have a psychological shadow because of the previous affairs with the Xuan family? That''s why they are so strict with me now? I''m just pregnant now, and my mother is worried about this. I haven''t had a baby yet. When I''m about to have a baby, my mother can''t exaggerate even more! " Jane didn''t put down her pout as she spoke. In this case, she can only talk about it in front of Sheng Yihong. Before her, she did not express her vulnerability in front of Fang Yi. However, no matter what she said, it seemed that it did not work in front of Fang Yi! However, Fang Yi''s nervousness seems to be normal in other people''s eyes. Sheng Yihong looks at the distressed Jane Anning and can''t help laughing. "Mom cares about you." "I know my mother cares about me, but I''m not so vulnerable! Other doctors have said that pregnant women need proper exercise and relax. But now, my mother even has to worry about my walking. How can I relax? " Jane did not want to make complaints about her mother. But now, it is true. "Well, do you want me to talk to mom?" "Well, what if my mother misunderstands you?" It''s useless for Jane Anning to say anything in front of Fang Yi. Sheng Yihong goes to say it. What if Fang Yi misunderstands that Sheng Yihong doesn''t care about her enough? Jian Anning certainly believes that Sheng Yihong cares about her, but she doesn''t want Sheng Yihong and Fang Yi to have any misunderstanding because of her! Of course, Jane Anning thinks too much about it. Fang Yi has full trust in Sheng Yihong now. How can she misunderstand Sheng Yihong because of his words! Even, it can be said that a word Sheng Yihong said in front of her was more effective than a few words Jian Anning said. This situation is similar to that of Jane Anning in Sheng''s home. It has to be said that the Sheng family and the Jane family are like changing their children. "Don''t worry, there will be no misunderstanding." Sheng Yihong said that, comfortingly hugged Jane Anning, then got up and left the bedroom. Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong''s back and feels a little uneasy, but she doesn''t follow her. Since Sheng Yihong has already said that, she should believe that Sheng Yihong is. However, even so, Jane''s peace of mind, there is still a loss of worry. Fortunately, Sheng Yihong didn''t leave long before she came back. When she saw Sheng Yihong coming back, Jane Anning''s heart finally dropped by half. Of course, the other half had to wait until she got a positive reply from Sheng Yihong. "How''s it going?" "Don''t worry. In the future, just tell your mother what you want to do and where you want to go." "Ah, is that really OK? But I told my mother before "It''s different now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning is still a little uncertain, but it''s no big deal. If you go to have a try tomorrow, you''ll know whether it''s useful or not. The next day, Jane Anning got up early. Of course, Sheng Yihong got up earlier than her. When Jane Anning got up, Sheng Yihong had already gone to the company. At breakfast, Jane Anning looked at the court for several times. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask. In case, after she asked, Fang Yi''s attitude was the same as before! Then, is it that Sheng Yihong''s kindness has been betrayed? "Anning, what''s the matter? Keep looking at me. What do you want to say? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with mom? " When Fang Yi said this, Jian Anning realized that her eyes on Fang Yi were so obvious! "No, mom, I want to go to Shengning group today. Uncle Fu wants to discuss something with me." This is just a casual excuse for Jane Anning. It''s not a big problem whether she will go to Shengning group or not. If there''s really something that she wants to discuss with Jane Anning, she will try her best to come to Jane Anning by phone or directly, and will definitely not ask Jane Anning to go to the company. After all, now everyone knows that Jane Anning is pregnant, and Jane Anning is now a treasure of the Jane family and the Sheng family! Chapter 1053 "Well, if you have something to do, you can go. Remember to call the driver. You must be careful on the way. If you have anything to do, you can call your mother or Yi Hong." "Well, what?" After Jane Anning finished, she even planned to wait for Fang Yi to say that either she would not go or she would go with her. Unexpectedly, she would hear such words. Fang Yi actually let her go, and there were not so many restrictions before. So, is Sheng Yihong''s conversation with Fang Yi really working? Jane Anning is really curious now. Sheng Yihong goes to Fang Yi to find out what he has said to Fang Yi. "What''s the matter, am I right?" "No, no, mom, you''re right. Don''t worry. I''ll be very careful. Besides, mom, I''m really in good health. The doctor also said that I can go out for exercise properly." "Well, mom knows. It was mom who was too nervous before. You and Yi Hong are right. In the future, mom will only take care of you and will not restrict you so much. Silly girl, if you have anything to do, just say it to your mother. What''s more, I have to say it to you, just like a child. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning looks at Fang Yi with a face full of grievances. What''s the matter? She clearly said something before, but Fang Yi didn''t accept what she said! However, no matter what, Jane still went out, and, without Fangyi''s comprehensive protection. It''s not that Jane isn''t happy with Fang Yi''s protection, but with her ability, it''s really unnecessary to protect her so tightly! Whether it''s Jane''s physical condition or Jane''s skill, it really doesn''t need to be so exaggerated to protect her when she drives out and enters. Now that she''s out, Jane still goes to Shengning group. At least, Fang Yi asks, she''s here, and she doesn''t cheat Fang Yi. The arrival of Jane Anning surprised the senior management of Shengning group. After all, they all knew that Jane Anning had been "controlled" during this period. But today, Jane Anning came here alone without any company. "Anning, why did you come here alone, and there was no one around you? What if something happened on the way He followed Jane Anning directly into her office, still worried. "Uncle Fu, when my aunt was pregnant, did you look at her like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was choked by Jane Anning. Suddenly, he remembered that when his wife was pregnant, because he was nervous, he did follow his wife, but he was scolded by his wife. Think about the recent situation of Jane Anning. It''s similar to his wife''s time! However, his wife just let him relax after scolding him. Now, Jane Anning is not going to scold her mother! "Uncle Fu, actually, I''m not that weak. What do you think?" "Cough, peace, look what you say, I didn''t say you are so weak!" As soon as he finishes this sentence, Jinglan comes to jiananning office after receiving the news that jiananning is coming to the company. And the river came in the attitude is not the same, Jinglan for Jane Anning a person to come over this matter, take it for granted, after all, Jane Anning ability, Jinglan is very clear. If a little pregnancy can make Jane Anning weak like that, how could the ring owners of all ages be so strong! He didn''t say anything before, because it was Jane Anning''s family who made the decision. Jane Anning didn''t say anything by herself. What''s his qualification to say! So now that Jane is finally free, Jinglan is happy for Jane. "Anning, you are here, but don''t worry. We are here for the company. You don''t have to worry too much about it!" Jing Lan''s words, there is no problem, Sheng Ning group has Jing Lan and he in, Jian Anning is really not worried. "Well, the company will be handed over to you. Of course, I don''t worry. I came here today to tell you that in the next period of time, I should have fewer opportunities to come to the company. If there is any problem that you can''t solve, I''m afraid you can only come to my home by phone or directly." "Well, peace, don''t worry. We''ll handle the company''s affairs. If there''s any problem, we won''t hide it. We''ll come to you directly." No matter Jinghe or Jinglan, they are not people who belittle themselves. They don''t feel ashamed and deliberately hide important things because they can''t solve certain things. If they really encounter something that is difficult for them to solve, they must go back to find Jane Anning. No matter how hard it is, even if they can''t find Jane Anning, they can still find Sheng Yihong! Based on the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, Sheng Yihong will not sit idly by if something happens to Sheng Ning group. Moreover, with Sheng Yihong''s ability, even if they really encounter any problems, Sheng Yihong will certainly be able to help them solve them. "Well, I believe in your abilities." Jane Anning''s own people, of course, she believes. Moreover, Shengning group has developed very steadily. Jane Anning also believes that in the next period of time, they should not encounter anything difficult to solve. Jian Anning stayed in Shengning group for half a day, held a meeting with the senior management, arranged the main work for a long time, and then left Shengning group. Jane Anning doesn''t want to go home so soon. In addition, she is really curious about what Sheng Yihong said to Fang Yi, so she simply let the driver change the way to Shengshi group. This is Jane Anning''s first visit to Sheng Yihong''s office after her marriage. For the people of Shengshi group, Jane Anning, the landlady, is no stranger at all. However, this is the first time that Jane Anning has been here since she married Sheng Yihong. It gives the employees of Shengshi group a different feeling. Moreover, not long after Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong got married, Jane Anning''s pregnancy was no longer covered up and allowed to spread. So, the employees of Shengshi group have basically known that their boss''s wife is pregnant, and it won''t be long before the news that the little son or little miss of the Sheng family will be born. And this time, it was the first time they saw Jane Anning after they knew she was pregnant. Chapter 1054 They have seen a lot of pregnant people. They have seen all kinds of people who are out of shape and have bad skin. However, after seeing Jane Anning, all the previous mental construction has been completely invalid. The peace in front of them was just like before they got pregnant! Even, if you really want to say that Jane Anning now is more feminine and beautiful than Jane Anning before she got married and got pregnant. Sure enough, people are more angry than others! In this world, some people are good-looking, even after pregnancy, can be so good-looking! This makes some people feel envious and envious of Jane Anning. They even want to see what Jane Anning looks like after she is pregnant. Maybe Jane Anning will become ugly and out of shape after she is pregnant. Maybe she will be despised by Sheng Shao when she is pregnant! In this way, even if they don''t get Sheng Shao, isn''t the excellent man Jian Anning also abandoned by Sheng Shao! But now, reality gives them a slap! They are so beautiful after they are pregnant. How can Sheng Shao not like it! The people here can''t guarantee that they can only be more beautiful than Jane Anning! What''s more, Jane Anning''s temperament is not really anyone. She can learn it! Before, after the news of Jane Anning''s pregnancy was just released, there were rumors spread behind her back that Jane Anning must have been pregnant before she got married. Maybe it''s because I''m pregnant that I''m in a hurry to get married. However, it wasn''t long before such rumors came out that they were beaten back. Let''s not say when Jian Anning got pregnant. Both Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong have been engaged for such a long time, and the relationship between the two families is so good that the Sheng family clearly wants to marry Jian Anning home immediately. In this case, what''s the difference between getting married and not getting married? What''s the difference between Jane Anning''s pregnancy before marriage or after marriage? Of course, some people are still unconvinced after hearing these remarks. However, the public''s eyes are bright. These people can only act as clowns. Even if you want to say something bad about Jane Anning, you only dare to say it behind her back. When there are people, no one dares to spread it. After all, although Jian Anning is not a member of Shengshi group, she is surrounded by many people within Shengshi group. In particular, Sheng Yihong''s attention to Jane''s peace. If they secretly say that Jane''s peace is bad, they may have to eat it. Gradually, no one said that again. Until now, Jane Anning appeared in front of them and hit them in the face with her strength. The front desk of Shengshi group has been dead for a long time. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, the brain powder of CP, saw Jian Anning coming, immediately sent the news to the president''s office, and then came up to greet Jian Anning. "Here you are, Madame! Sheng Shao is in a meeting now. He told you before that you should go up directly after you come here. Do you want me to accompany you up? " If at ordinary times, the front desk will not add the last sentence, but it''s not that Jane Anning is pregnant now. Naturally, she should pay more attention than before. Jane Anning is no stranger to the front desk of shengyihong company. Moreover, she prefers the character of the front desk. He is neither flattering nor intelligent. Having such a person at the front desk of shengyihong''s company is good for the development of shengyihong''s company. Therefore, every time Jane Anning comes over, she has a good attitude towards the front desk. And Jane Anning can also feel that the front desk girls are not jealous of her. Some of them are very simple. Although Shengshi group is so big, it is impossible for every employee to be so kind-hearted, at least the employees in key positions and their character can stand the test. "No, I''ll go up myself." Jane Anning is very familiar with Shengshi group. She can''t even find shengyihong''s office because she is pregnant! What''s more, she''s all here. Now it''s just a matter of getting on the elevator. Besides, Sheng Yihong is in the company, but he has a special elevator. Ordinary people really can''t do any harm to her. The front desk naturally knows this, so what she said just now is just polite in front of Jane Anning. Since Jane Anning doesn''t need her company, she naturally won''t force her. "Be careful, madam." After the front desk finished, she took a small step back to let Jane Annie leave without any influence because of her existence. However, she did not leave directly. Now she has nothing important to do, so at least she has to see Jane Annie walk into the elevator before she can leave. However, before Jane Anning got to the elevator door, the elevator door opened from inside. Soon, when people in the hall saw the person coming out of the elevator, they were already wide eyed. I''ll go. Isn''t that their Sheng Shao? Just now the front desk said they were in a meeting. Why did they suddenly come out of the elevator? What''s more, I''m still in such a hurry. What''s the matter? But soon, they knew why Sheng Yihong came out of the elevator in a hurry. For, all is today suddenly came to the company''s Jane peaceful! Sheng Yihong was actually in a meeting, but after reporting Jane Anning''s coming to the company at the front desk, Feng Han naturally didn''t care that Jian shengyihong was still in a meeting, so he went into the meeting room and told Sheng Yihong. And then, Sheng Yihong temporarily suspended the meeting, quickly came out of the meeting room and directly got off the elevator. After getting out of the elevator, Sheng Yihong was relieved to see Jane Anning appear in front of him intact. "Why did you come down, aren''t you in a meeting?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and directly asks the voice of all the people present. The answer to this question is not only that Jian Anning wants to know, but also that so many people here want to know! "Go up first." Sheng Yihong just came down to pick up Jane for peace, but he was not interested in performing in front of so many people. With so many hungry eyes around, Sheng Yihong could not see it. "Good." Jane Anning is not a high-profile person either. If she and Sheng Yihong stay here all the time, I''m afraid people here will not be willing to work. Well, although Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are now in the elevator, I''m afraid that the people here will still focus on Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong in a short time. They certainly can''t get into work immediately. Chapter 1055 In fact, this is also the reason why Jian Anning doesn''t come to shengyihong so much, because Jian Anning doesn''t hope that every time she comes, it will lead to the employees here. In a short time, it will definitely affect her work. However, there is no way to avoid such a situation. After all, there is no way to avoid gossip in any company. Unless, the company has no employees and nothing to gossip about. However, if a company is like this, I''m afraid it has no significance to develop. In fact, the impact of Jian Anning''s visit to Shengshi group is similar to that of shengyihong''s visit to Shengning group. Although shengyihong''s visit to Shengning group is not frequent, every time shengyihong passes by, it can cause a sensation within Shengning group. After all, the appearance of Sheng Yihong, his identity and the relationship between him and Jian Anning are enough to drive the employees of Sheng Ning group crazy. Jian Anning is their boss. For Jian Anning, they worship more, just like in Shengshi group, the employees of Shengshi group worship more shengyihong. It seems that the object of worship is not easy to gossip. Therefore, after the other half appears around the object of worship, the object of gossip naturally shifts from the object of worship to the other half. In fact, Jane Anning can fully understand this kind of gossip. If one day she comes to Shengshi group and no one notices her gossip, I''m afraid the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong will be dangerous! However, Jane Anning believes that this day is impossible, and such a thing is also impossible. Sheng Yihong brings Jane Anning directly into the office. Jane Anning finds out that Sheng Yihong''s office is different from before. "Well, your office has been redecorated?" Anyway, Sheng Yihong is next to her. Instead of guessing, she might as well ask Sheng Yihong directly! "Well, it''s a little changed, mainly the rest room inside." Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and then goes to the rest room. Hearing Sheng Yihong say that the main change is the rest room, Jane Anning knows that Sheng Yihong will redecorate his office because of her. Because she''s pregnant now, it''s not the same as before, so even his office decoration is not the same? Jane''s heart is really happy, happy Sheng Yihong, no matter when, will put her in the heart. Moreover, he was the first in his heart. Although it''s a redecoration, Jian Anning believes that Sheng Yihong will definitely choose the most environmentally-friendly materials. Moreover, it''s a guarantee that the environment here will not be harmful to her. Otherwise, Sheng Yihong will definitely not let Jian Anning come here. After entering the rest room, Jane Anning can see that the decoration in the rest room is totally Jane Anning''s favorite style, and all the changes, in addition to catering to Jane Anning''s preferences, are adjusted in the direction of comfort. Sheng Yihong hopes that even if Jane Anning is pregnant, as long as she comes here, she can still enjoy the best and most comfortable environment. After walking around in the lounge, Jane turns around and sees Sheng Yihong standing at the door looking at her. "It''s all for me, isn''t it? Thank you "Fool, you have nothing to thank me for!" "Well, for your sake, it seems that I have to come here often in the future." Such a good environment, such a comfortable place, if she can''t come several times, isn''t it too wasteful! "Good." Sheng Yihong is certainly happy that Jane Anning is willing to come here. In this way, at least Jane Anning can be very close to her, and he won''t worry all the time because he can''t see her. Jane Anning is sitting on the sofa with the hot milk sent by Sheng Yihong in her hand. Since she was pregnant, Jane Anning hasn''t broken a cup of hot milk every day. In the past, Jane Anning didn''t have much interest in milk. After all, when she was a child, she always lived in an orphanage. Where did the conditions come from, so that the children in the orphanage could drink milk every day! Later, after returning to Jane''s home, even with such conditions, Jane Anning had no preference for milk. But now pregnant, that is the special situation, after this period of time, Jane Anning also gradually get used to the taste of milk. Jane Anning sips the milk. Looking at Sheng Yihong who is concentrating on her work, she feels that such a life is too happy to be happy any more. Eh, wait a minute. She seems to have forgotten the most important goal of coming here today! She didn''t come here to ask Sheng Yihong what the other party had said to let Fang Yi completely change her attitude after just one night? Mingming, she is Fang Yi''s daughter. Mingming, she has said so many times before, but she can''t even compare with Sheng Yihong once. It''s not fair. It''s so unfair! "What''s the matter with the milk?" In the process of Jian Anning''s resentment, Sheng Yihong doesn''t know when she has given up her work and come to Jian Anning. Looking at the milk cup tightly held by Jane Anning, Sheng Yihong feels that if it wasn''t for Jane Anning''s lack of effort, and if it wasn''t for the relatively solid material of the milk cup, I''m afraid it would not be the same now! Sheng Yihong said as he rescued the milk cup from Jane Anning''s hands and put it on the table. It''s not that Sheng Yihong is reluctant to give up this cup. A cup is nothing. He just doesn''t want to see Jane Anning hurt himself. When Jian Anning sees Sheng Yihong, she is surprised at first. Then she reacts quickly. She takes Sheng Yihong by the hand and doesn''t let him leave. Then she begins her questioning. "Come on, what did you say to my mother last night, which changed her attitude this morning. I didn''t insist on it. It''s incredible that I have to follow her wherever I go!" Sheng Yihong is also worried about whether Jian Anning has encountered any problems. Now after hearing what Jian Anning said, she smiles at ease. "You still laugh, you are laughing at me, now in my family, your status has far exceeded me? Clearly, I am my mother''s own daughter "Silly girl, of course you are your mother''s own daughter. In my mother''s heart, you are always the most important!" "Then why does my mother only listen to you, not to me?" Chapter 1056 Of course, Jian Anning would not doubt Fang Yi''s love for herself, but it happened to happen! It used to be said that pregnant women''s emotions fluctuated greatly, and sometimes even made the family feel bad. At that time, Jane didn''t think so. But now, Jane is beginning to understand something. Because, even she began to feel, as if, since she was pregnant, she began to do something. Although, this is harmless, the family will not care, but such a Jane peace, but it will never appear before! Well, she''s better than the old one, but now Jane Anning even feels that sometimes she can''t control her emotions at all. Sometimes, I just can''t help thinking about what to do? Sheng Yihong sees the chagrin on Jian Anning''s face and knows that Jian Anning is thinking more. After Jane Anning became pregnant, Sheng Yihong read many books about pregnant women, and even studied the psychology of pregnant women. Therefore, Sheng Yihong is not surprised by the frequent changes in Jane''s mood. Even, she has long regarded it as her responsibility to pacify Jane''s changeable mood. It''s very hard for a woman to get pregnant. It''s not just the process of childbirth. For a woman, having a baby in October is torture. The pain of childbirth is more difficult for men to imagine. Even if a child is born in October, it does not mean that the pregnant woman is free. After the child is born, it is not a relief. On the contrary, it should be a new beginning. Some suffering, some suffering, even Sheng Yihong think, he also can''t help Jane peace. But at least, he can always be with Jane Anning. At least, he can show up in time when Jane Anning needs him. At least, when Jane''s mood suddenly changes, he is there to appease her, so that Jane''s unhappy mood will not be kept in her heart. How many pregnant women have all kinds of prenatal and postpartum depression just because of their bad pregnancy? Sheng Yihong is not willing to let her women have anything to do with depression. "Mom, she doesn''t just listen to me and don''t listen to you. She just cares too much about you. That''s why she''s so worried." "But what did you say to her to reassure her?" "I don''t have the ability to let my mother rest assured. I just let my mother know that you are not happy now. Of course, my mother doesn''t want to make you unhappy. Moreover, I promised my mother that no matter what you want to do or where you want to go, you will be safe." After hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane Anning didn''t speak again for a long time. She is not angry, but thinking about what Sheng Yihong said. Jane Anning always knew that no matter what Fang Yi did, it was for her good. In her heart, she didn''t really blame Fang Yi. Just, who let pregnant women think too much! Clearly know that people around, because they care about her, clearly know that now she is not the same as before, but she is still the same as before, do not want to be any control. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Jane Anning hasn''t spoken for a long time, Sheng Yihong is also worried. Although he doesn''t say anything too much, who can make Jane Anning more sensitive now! Jane Anning shakes her head and looks at Sheng Yihong. "Yihong, do you think I did something wrong! In fact, my mother followed me because she was worried about me. Even what I wanted to do, she didn''t interfere with me. " Hearing Sheng Yihong just say that, Jian Anning suddenly feels that Fang Yi can''t go in and out with her. Anyway, Fang Yi is for her good! What''s more, she can do what she wants, but there will be more people around to protect her! Besides, it''s better to let Fang Yi look at her than to worry about her at home all the time when she is outside! It seems that Jane Anning doesn''t reject the company of Fang Yi at all. She even wants to go back home and Fang Yi''s side now, so that Fang Yi can see her and feel more at ease. "Fool, you are not wrong, just, in your heart, are concerned about each other." "Ah, it''s all because of pregnancy. I really hope this child can be born earlier!" "Well, I hope he comes out early, too." At least, you don''t have to mess with your mother like this. If it wasn''t for the fact that the children have been relatively easy up to now, and they haven''t made much trouble for Jane''s peace, Sheng Yihong might have complained about her children for a long time. However, pregnant in October, said that October is October, how can they hope that their children come out when they come out! But after this event, the relationship between Jane and Fang was more harmonious than before. After that, where Jane Anning is going, most of the time, she will take the initiative to ask Fang Yi to go with her, unless there are other people around her, in that case, Fang Yi can also let her go out. After that, Jane''s mood is getting better and better day by day. Depression or something is impossible to be associated with Jane. Of course, in addition to the company of her family, Sheng Yihong, the husband of Jane Anning, has done all he should do, and has done very well. No matter how busy Sheng Yihong''s work is, except for the necessary business trip, he will go home to accompany Jane Anning at the end of his work. Whenever Jane needs to go to the hospital for prenatal examination, no matter what job she has, Sheng Yihong will try to move back and spare her time. Every month, she will accompany Jane to the hospital for prenatal examination at a fixed time. Therefore, in a month of prenatal examination for B-ultrasound, it was found that Jane Anning had two children in her stomach instead of one. Sheng Yihong, the father of the novice, and Jane Anning, the mother of the novice, were just shocked by the news. Because of all kinds of things during pregnancy, Jian Anning even sometimes thinks that it would be nice to have such a child in her life. However, it seems not very good to think of the Sheng family''s several generations of single biography. If she has the ability, she has to limit the number of children. Now I didn''t expect to have two at one time, which is equal to the suffering of having two children. In the end, I can get two harvests. How can I not surprise Jane Annie! Chapter 1057 In terms of surprise, Sheng Yihong is more surprised than Jian Anning. Although Sheng Yihong has never said it or expressed it, he has seen every bit of it since Jane Anning got pregnant, and he doesn''t want to make Jane Anning work so hard. Therefore, Sheng Yihong has even made a decision that after Jane Anning has given birth to the child, she will not be reborn. Whether it was a boy or a girl born to Jane Anning. For him, boys and girls are the same. In the future, all his things, whether boys or girls, can be inherited. Even then, he and Jane''s children would never mind accepting everything. That''s okay. There are so many people in the family who are able to pick up a * * potential successor. But now, there is more than one person in Jane''s stomach. How can Sheng Yihong be unhappy! Although Sheng Yihong has already made a decision to let Jian Anning give birth to only one child, he will not be reborn. However, Sheng Yihong also knows that although he has made this decision, many people in his family will not like it. Even those who love Jian Anning now may have opinions on his decision. But now Jane can have two at once. Even if they don''t regenerate in the future, I''m afraid they won''t have any other opinions! How wonderful! However, the surprise belongs to the surprise. When the surprise comes, Sheng Yihong''s heart is filled with worry again. It''s already so hard to have one child in her stomach. If it''s two, wouldn''t Jane Anning be even harder? What''s more, it''s just a few months before. In the later stage, when the child is about to be born, I''m afraid it''s the hardest job for Jane Anning! "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy that I can have two children at once?" As soon as Jian Anning wants to share her inner joy with Sheng Yihong, she sees Sheng Yihong''s face. It seems that she doesn''t look good. It''s not right. It''s clear that she has just seen Sheng Yihong. She''s also very happy. How can she be unhappy after a while? Does Sheng Yihong not want to have another child? How can it be! "No, of course I''m happy. It''s just that you''ll have to be more involved." Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning is relieved. It''s not just that she''s unhappy. As for being involved, she doesn''t really feel that she''s been tired up to now! "Don''t you take care of me? Besides, I think it''s very worthwhile to have two children at one time." It''s just worth it. Jane Anning''s mood hasn''t come out of her excitement. "Wife, it''s going to be hard for you!" "It''s better for me to know that I work hard." "Yes, I will give you the best!" As long as he has, as long as she wants, he is willing to give her. "My parents and grandfather, they will be very happy to know this news." Coming out of the hospital, Jane Anning has already begun to imagine how excited those people at home will be when they know the news. "Well, tell them when you go back!" It''s just that Mr. Sheng came to them these days because he missed them and didn''t tell them to go back to their old house. He said he wanted to stay with them for a few days. Jian''an and Sheng Yihong are very welcome, of course. If Mr. Sheng wants to go to another place, maybe his family will not be too relieved, but they can''t be relieved to go to Jian''an. With Jane in peace, Sheng''s body will certainly not have any problems. Moreover, it will only get better day by day. Just because of this, the good news of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong doesn''t need to be notified by both sides. As for Sheng xuze, who has already gone to other places to play, naturally, he can only notify them by phone. Because of Sheng Yihong''s persuasion, Sheng xuze agreed after a long time of consideration. After the wedding of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, they packed up and went out. As for where they went, how long they went and when they would go home, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong didn''t ask much. After all, Sheng xuze is not a child. He is very strong. Let him decide these things by himself. They just need to contact Sheng xuze regularly to make sure he is safe. As expected, Jane''s father, mother and father Sheng were very happy when they knew that Jane was pregnant with twins! Mr. Sheng, in particular, doesn''t look like an old man in his seventies. On the contrary, he looks like a noisy child. He just can''t jump up and down. "Anning girl, you are really the noble of our Sheng family! Our Sheng family has been handed down for generations. I didn''t expect that you have two now. You are the most important person in our Sheng family! " In fact, both Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong thought too much about it before. Because the Sheng family''s lineage has been single handed for so many years, even if Jian Anning gave birth to a child and didn''t give birth at that time, Sheng would not have any opinions on Jian Anning. He would even feel that this is a problem left over by the Sheng family. Maybe he would feel guilty about Jian Anning! Moreover, with Sheng Yihong''s personality from childhood to adulthood, they even worried that Sheng Yihong''s personality was too unpleasant for girls. It''s true that Sheng Yihong doesn''t have to choose his looks and statures. Girls must like him. However, what''s the use of his looks and statures alone? His personality will certainly make girls who are attracted by his looks and statures angry. Unexpectedly, Sheng Yihong''s side, suddenly appeared Jian Anning, and Jian Anning''s appearance, also changed Sheng Yihong. Now, Sheng Yihong got married early. Besides, even now that she has children, how can she not surprise them as elders! And now, the surprise has been superimposed again. The children in Jane''s stomach are not one, but two! That is to say, in the future, their Sheng family will finally be able to break the tradition of single biography! Maybe they will be more and more prosperous in the future! "Grandfather, the credit can''t be paid to me alone. After all, I can''t decide whether I have one or two children in my stomach." Jane Anning is also helpless. She only thought that her grandfather would be happy when he knew the news, but she didn''t expect that he would take all the credit for the whole thing. Now, she has become a great benefactor of their Sheng family! Jane Anning really can''t understand. In the heart of Sheng, the biographies of Sheng family for several generations can be said to be their heart disease. Now, this heart disease has been solved. Isn''t Jane Anning their great benefactor! Chapter 1058 "Who says it can''t count on you? Of course it''s on you! Can he have a baby without you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looked at Sheng, but also helpless, this word, where is to say so! However, Jane Anning is no longer entangled with Mr. Sheng. The old man is happy now. He can say whatever he wants! Besides, it''s not a bad thing for Jane Anning. It''s all a good thing! It''s better to be appreciated by Sheng family than to be disliked by Sheng family! So Jane Anning became the most important person in the Sheng family. Originally, the lineage of Sheng Yihong in the Sheng family occupied a decisive position in the whole family. After Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong got married, it meant that Jian Anning became the next master mother of the Sheng family. In fact, there is no need to mention the next term. Although Sheng xuze is now the head of the Sheng family, Sheng xuze has basically transferred his rights to Sheng Yihong. Moreover, Shi Meihua is no longer Sheng xuze''s wife. Naturally, she is not Sheng''s mother. Now, there is only one Jane Anning who is qualified to be Sheng''s mother. Originally, Sheng''s mother had many things to deal with. However, because Jian Anning was pregnant, Sheng Yihong would not let her family''s trifles bother her. Therefore, she was suppressed by him. When Jian Anning has finished the production and her body is fully cultivated, if Jian Anning is interested, Sheng Yihong will naturally hand over the Sheng family''s affairs to Jian Anning. But if Jane is not interested, Sheng Yihong also has a way to make Jane not be bothered by those trivial things. Sheng xuze, who is traveling abroad, is very excited when he hears that Jane Anning is pregnant with twins. He almost plans to leave the trip and come back. However, they were stopped by Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Sheng xuze, however, is willing to leave everything behind and go out to enjoy life. What a pity if he comes back now! Besides, even if Jane is pregnant with twins, she won''t be born now! Even if Sheng xuze comes back now, he can''t help Jane Anning with her pregnancy. It''s better to wait until Jane Anning is about to give birth. At that time, Sheng xuze also had something he should do, and he would not delay his trip outside. Not to mention, after Sheng xuze went out, it really made him find the fun of traveling. He was a little reluctant to let him come back now. Therefore, Sheng xuze agreed to be advised by Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, and now he decided to come back one month before Jian Anning''s baby was born. Sheng xuze didn''t come back. Some of the things that the elders of the Sheng family should do are going to be handed over to him. For example, things to be prepared for his grandson. What we need to prepare for now are all trivial things, but Mr. Sheng is in high spirits and enjoys himself a lot. They have no choice but to follow him. In this way, Jane peace under the care of the people, a few months, soon passed. Even though Jane Anning is pregnant with twins, she is not too sad during this period of time, and her initial fear of pregnancy and birth is gradually dispelled. Whether it''s the Sheng family or the Jane family, in fact, if you want to know whether the child in Jane''s stomach is a man or a woman, you all have this ability. However, neither the Sheng family nor the Jane family has done so. Anyway, both men and women are children of their two families! What''s more, the surprise should be known when they were born, which is even better. However, before that, Sheng Jian''s family simply prepared four sets of daily necessities for Jane Anning''s two children. The reason why we prepare four sets is that we do not know the gender of the child, so we have prepared one set for each child, boys and girls. In this way, whether Jane Anning has two boys, two girls or a man and a woman, she can use them. Jane Anning didn''t say anything when she saw that her elders were happy. In fact, not only they but also Jane Anning herself had prepared a lot. I have to say that it''s really a very happy thing to prepare the daily things for your children after they are born in the future. Baby''s things are very cute. Jane Anning wants to buy them as long as she is shopping outside. Naturally, she has bought a lot of them. Now, in the homes of Jian''an and Sheng Yihong, the rooms above have been filled with children''s things. From just born, to a few months or even two or three years old, we have prepared a lot. If it wasn''t for Sheng Yihong''s stop, they would have prepared the rest. Sheng Yihong reminds them that at present, they just need to prepare what they are born with. As for the future, when they are born, they will know whether they are male or female, and there will be plenty of time to prepare. People felt that Sheng Yihong''s words were very reasonable, so they slowed down the preparation work. Anyway, it''s not long since Jane Anning''s baby was born. It''s not so urgent. On this day, Fang Youfei and others just made time to come to see Jane Anning. They are a little busy with their studies and work. It''s not easy for them to come together to see Jane Anning. Just at the same time, take advantage of this time to come together. It is estimated that the next time we come together will be after Jane Anning''s baby was born. "Anning, your due date seems to be this time?" "Well, the original due date is next week, but the doctor also said that because I''m pregnant with twins, it''s not that there is no possibility of early delivery." Although she said that, Jane''s peaceful tone was very relaxed. She was in a good state during this period. She ate well, slept well, and had no anxiety about having a baby. "When it comes to twins, Anning, you''re so powerful that you have two at once!" "That''s right, I haven''t met anyone around me, twins. Anning, you can really open my eyes this time!" "I don''t know whether it''s two boys or two princesses in Anning''s stomach." "Why must it be the same? I think it''s a little boy, a princess, a son and a daughter who can make a good word in peace." "Hey, you don''t think we''re going to think that way! However, twins are no longer easy, and the probability of twins is even smaller, OK? " "That''s not necessarily. Anyhow, Anning even has the chance to meet twins. Maybe the twins can also meet twins!" Chapter 1059 Jane Anning listen to these people around you a I a chatter a non-stop, helpless in the heart, but she did not interrupt them. During this period of time, the bigger the body month, the heavier the body will be, and Jane Anning will not go out again. Even if she needs proper exercise, she will walk around at home, accompanied by Sheng Yihong or Fang Yi. At home, Sheng Yihong and Fang Yi, in order to make Jian Anning have a good rest, have always been relatively quiet. Even at Jian anxiuan''s noisy age, after knowing that her sister needs to be quiet, they are very obedient. They don''t cry much at home, which makes Jian Anning like it very much. However, after being quiet for a long time, Jane still missed the excitement, so naturally Fang Youfei left them to make trouble. Anyway, no matter how much they made trouble, they couldn''t make it anywhere. Look, now, they are not just talking too much, they haven''t done anything else. In addition, even if they talk too much, they are still restrained. Anyway, they all remember that Jane Anning is a pregnant woman about to give birth. Even if she talks, they dare not speak too loudly. It is precisely because of this, so, when Jane Anning suddenly had an accident, they would find out for the first time. "Anning, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly all of a sudden?" "What''s the matter, Anning? You, you''re not going to have a baby, are you?" "It''s next week. How could it be born?" Fang Youfei was a little frightened. Looking at Jane Anning, she was worried, but she didn''t know what to do. After all, they were young and had never had such experience! Fortunately, with steady Yin Shengnan, she soon thought that they were not prepared, but the people in Jian''an''s family must be prepared! "Come on, call someone!" Although Jane Anning''s face became a little ugly, she felt OK, so she was calm. "I''m ok. I''m going to have a baby. You can call Yi Hong to come here." Because Jane Anning was about to produce, Sheng Yihong didn''t go to the company during this period, and all the work was done at home. Originally, at home, Sheng Yihong was always with Jane Annie, except for emergency work. But today, because Fang Youfei and others came, Sheng Yihong went to the study upstairs to let Jane and them have a good talk. "OK, I''ll call Sheng Shao." Fang Youfei hears Jane Anning''s words and immediately prepares to go upstairs to call Sheng Yihong. However, before she goes upstairs, she sees that Sheng Yihong has come down in a hurry. "Sheng Shao, tranquilize her..." Sheng Yihong ignores Fang Youfei and runs directly to Jian Anning. Fang Youfei naturally didn''t care about Sheng Yihong''s actions. What they are most concerned about now is Jian Anning. Naturally, their mind is on Jian Anning. "Yi Hong, it seems that I''m going to have a baby." "Don''t worry, it''s all ready. We''ll go to the hospital right away." Originally, she was supposed to go to the hospital in advance, but Jane didn''t like the atmosphere of the hospital, so she didn''t want to go to the hospital too long in advance. Sheng Yihong knows Jian Anning''s preference and doesn''t force her to go to the hospital. She just makes the best preparation for her production. Therefore, even now that Jane Anning has an attack ahead of time, Sheng Yihong''s heart is set. However, no matter how well prepared he was, Sheng Yihong was still extremely nervous at this point. Although the people nearby can''t see this, it''s natural that Jane Anning is so close to Sheng Yihong to feel it. "I''m fine. Don''t be nervous." "Well, I''m not going to let you do anything." With Sheng Yihong''s arrangement, Jian Anning was sent to the hospital as soon as possible. Sheng Yihong has absolute say in this hospital, and she has been fully prepared before. The doctor who delivered Jane Anning was the most authoritative doctor in obstetrics and gynecology. Although Jane Anning had nothing to do at the beginning, after arriving at the hospital, Jane Anning had an attack very quickly and was sent directly to the operating room. Sheng Yihong is waiting outside the operating room, and Fang Youfei and others follow him to the hospital. At this time, they are all at the door of the operating room. However, there is Sheng Yihong in, and Sheng Yihong''s face is still speechless nervous. No matter how worried they are, they dare not say it at this moment. Fortunately, the tense atmosphere was soon broken by the visitors. After receiving the news from Sheng Yihong, Fang Yi, Jian Tingfeng and Sheng Laozi all rushed to the hospital, and Sheng xuze on the other side was on his way. "What''s the matter? The due date hasn''t arrived yet. Why is it going to be born suddenly?" The three people who came here in a hurry were worried. They didn''t think it was bad for Jane Anning to have a baby now. After all, the doctor had said before that Jane Anning''s situation might be ahead of time. They are just worried that Jane Anning''s sudden early production is not a natural factor, but an external factor. Fang Youfei looked at each other, nervous and guilty. At this time, they were worried about whether they had talked too loud and too much in front of Jane Anning before, so it would affect Jane Anning. It has to be said that they are also concerned and confused. Although they do say a lot, what they say is not exciting for Jane Anning. Naturally, it is impossible for Jane Anning''s child to be born ahead of time because of what they say. "Parents, grandfather, you don''t worry, peace should be natural production, there is a doctor in, there will be no problem." Sheng Yihong is naturally nervous, but he also has the obligation not to let the elders in front of him be nervous with him. "That''s good, that''s good." Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Master Sheng''s several people were a little relieved of their worries. Now they have to wait for Jane Anning to come out of the operating room quickly. However, they also know that it''s not like a small operation to give birth to a baby. It will come out in a short time. Some children can live very fast, but some children have to suffer. In a short time, they can''t get out. Now they can only hope that Jane can live in peace and suffer less. People waiting outside the operating room are even ready to wait here for a long time. Even Mr. Sheng plans to wait here until Jane Anning is finished. Compared with Jane Anning who suffered in the operating room, what they suffered while waiting outside is nothing at all. Chapter 1060 They have made all kinds of complete preparations. However, they did not expect that Jane Anning came out of the operation much earlier than they thought. Even when they saw the operating room open from inside and the doctors come out of the operating room, they still didn''t respond. It seems that it hasn''t been long since Jane Anning was sent to the operating room, or did they make a mistake about the time? In fact, Jane Anning has been in the operating room for a long time? Naturally, they can only ask Sheng Yihong this question. After all, people are sent to the operating room by Sheng Yihong! When Sheng Yihong came out of the operating room, he noticed that, like the people around him, he was a little surprised. However, he didn''t last long and went to the doctor. "How''s it going, doctor?" Hearing Sheng Yihong''s inquiry, other people quickly follow up. Yes, why are there so many problems at this time? If you have any questions, just ask the doctor! The doctor looked at Sheng Yihong and the other people in front of him. He immediately laughed "The situation is very good. I seldom meet such a smooth delivery. My wife''s delivery is very smooth, mother and son are safe, one child and one daughter. Congratulations!" "That''s great, that''s great!" "Oh, my God, it''s really twins! It''s so peaceful The doctor''s words let everyone''s worry down, and the surprise came with it. Did not listen to the doctor said, Jane Anning''s production is very smooth, so short of time, two children have been born, and, still a son and a daughter, twins ah! "Good, good, that''s good!" Mr. Sheng, I''m really happy! All of a sudden, I have two great grandchildren, one great grandson and one great granddaughter. How can I not be happy when I have all of them! What''s more, if Jane''s production is so smooth, then Jane''s suffering will be less. Naturally, they are not so worried! Smooth production, not only for children, for mothers, can be very useful ah! "Doctor, may I come in and see my wife?" "Yes, madam. She is in good condition and conscious. She can go back to the ward now." As a result, they left the operating room together with their mother and children. Sheng Yihong is the first to step forward after seeing Jane Anning. She goes to her bedside and leaves a kiss on her forehead before hugging her tightly. "Wife, it''s hard for you!" Although Jian Anning''s production is very smooth and her consciousness is very clear now, she is still a little weak. She just smiles at Sheng Yihong and shakes her head. "Sleep, I''m here." "Well." Jane Anning really couldn''t support her. After nodding, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. When Jane Anning woke up, it was more than ten hours later. Before her eyes were opened, Jane Anning first heard the sound of teasing children coming from her side. It was obvious that the sound came from Mr. Sheng. With these two babies, Mr. Sheng''s spirit can not be better. It seems that the whole person is about ten years younger! "Wake up, the doctor said now can''t drink water, can only slightly moisten the lips." Sheng Yihong is the first to find that Jane Anning wakes up, and immediately goes to her side. Although it hurts, Jane''s lips are a little dry, but Sheng Yihong also knows that the doctor''s advice is right. Only in this way can it be conducive to Jane''s recovery. "Well, I''m fine. How are the babies?" After Jane Anning gave birth to her baby, the doctor had shown her two babies in her arms. She also knew that she gave birth to a son and a daughter. After Jane Anning knew this, her first reaction was that the things they had prepared would not be wasted. What''s more, both babies have two things, so they can use them as they want! "They''re all fine. Don''t worry." Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning have heard their voices. They all know that Jian Anning wakes up. With a baby in his arms, Sheng quickly walked to Jane''s hospital bed. "Anning, this is the big baby. It''s a son. Yi Hong, hold it to Anning. I''ll take the baby too." When Sheng was young, he used to hold a baby. When Sheng Yihong was young, he used to hold a baby. So, the posture of holding a baby now is quite skillful. Jane Anning looks at Sheng''s positive appearance and finds it funny. However, Jane Anning can see that the spirit of Mr. Sheng is really good. Maybe with these two babies, Mr. Sheng can really live many more years! Sheng Yihong took over his eldest son from his arms. Although this was the first time for Sheng Shao to hold a baby, Sheng Yihong had already accepted the instruction of doctors and nurses while Jane was sleeping. In addition, Fang Yi and Sheng are teaching experience. This is the first time to hold a child. It''s already a model. Looking at Sheng Yihong like this, Jian Anning knows that Sheng Yihong must have really studied hard. Although, in other people''s eyes, Sheng Yihong''s action is already a model, but, holding the child, Sheng Yihong is very nervous. Sheng Yihong has never held a child, but this is his and Jane Anning''s child, which is naturally different. Naturally, it will make him feel close to the child, but after all, the child is still too young. Sheng Yihong is also worried about whether he will hurt the child if he holds the child carelessly. "Don''t be nervous. You did a good job." Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and feels Sheng Yihong''s tension. I''m afraid that no one will believe such a Sheng Yihong! On weekdays, no matter what she does, Sheng Yihong is so confident that when she holds her child, she is so nervous. "No, you''re the best." Sheng Yihong takes over her son and daughter, one on Jane''s left hand and the other on her right hand, so that Jane can touch them and see them if she wants to. Sheng Yihong, on the other hand, is sitting beside Jane Anning. As soon as she reaches out her hand, she can hold the young mother and two children in her arms. Such a life, think about it, let him feel, full, are happy. "Peace, thank you!" Thank you for appearing beside me, thank you for bringing me such happiness, thank you, after the road of life, you accompany me! "Yihong, our family, will always be happy in the future!" "Of course!" Chapter 1061 Because of the smooth delivery of Jane Anning, her recovery is very fast. She can get up and walk the next day. Three days later, she is allowed to leave the hospital by the doctor. After all, no matter how good the ward or hospital environment is, it''s not the place Jane likes. Jane Anning''s body recovers very quickly, and Jane Anning''s two children, after being born, have received various examinations, and the results are very healthy. Under such circumstances, how can they not be discharged! After Jane Anning was discharged from hospital, she went home directly, because it had been agreed that Jane Anning''s confinement was done at home, and Fang Yi would keep and take care of her all the time. Mr. Sheng has no opinion about this either, because now, almost half of his time, he has stayed in Qianjian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong has already prepared a room for Mr. Sheng here. Welcome Mr. Sheng to stay here. Sheng Yihong would rather welcome Sheng to live here than let him complain that they don''t go back to see him. However, in this way, Sheng xuze is the only one left in Sheng''s old house. Although Sheng xuze visited Jane and her two babies every day when she was in the hospital. However, Sheng xuze still can''t do the thing that he doesn''t go back to live in jiananning and shengyihong like Sheng. Fortunately, Sheng xuze has his own things to do during this period. Before, under the persuasion of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, Sheng xuze went out for a long-term tour, which really made him find his second spring. In the past, Sheng xuze always felt that love was dispensable. He had no love for so many years, and his life was not the same, and he had a good life! However, since meeting that woman on the way to travel, Sheng xuze''s idea has been completely different. And after meeting that woman, Sheng xuze''s next travel plan was completely broken. He depends on that woman. He goes with her wherever she goes. Sheng xuze never knew that he would have such a shameless side. However, if his shamelessness can be used to make him stay by the woman''s side, he seems willing to. As a result, the journey of two people became a journey of two people under the shameless struggle of Sheng xuze. And before Jane Anning was about to have a baby, after Sheng xuze returned to the imperial capital after his trip, there was already one more person beside him. For Sheng xuze to really find his second spring in this process, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are absolutely supportive. However, they just supported it before, and they also wanted to have such a possibility, but they didn''t expect that Sheng xuze''s efficiency would be so fast! This time has not passed for long, he even people, have been brought back! However, for the people Sheng Yihong brought back, Jian Anning totally agrees. What Sheng xuze brings back is not a young girl, but a middle-aged woman of the same age as him, only a few years younger than him, with her own children, but also single. Jane Anning knew this man, and even had a lot of friendship with him. It''s because Jane Anning knows her that this person''s mind is right. She''s over there in Sheng xuze. Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong don''t have to worry about it in the future. It will never happen to Shi Meihua. Moreover, Jane Anning can also see that Sheng xuze and the woman are really sincere feelings. As for Mr. Sheng, he didn''t react much to the fact that his son brought back a daughter-in-law after a trip. His son is not of his age, and his former wife is not his old companion. Therefore, if Sheng xuze can find another one at this age, he also supports him. Originally, the Sheng family didn''t care about these things. Therefore, no matter who Sheng xuze brought back, as long as his character can get by, he won''t object. What''s more, if the people Sheng xuze brings back can get Jane''s approval, he will be more relieved. Therefore, the matter is so settled, Sheng family, in the near future, presumably to do a wedding. However, for Jane Anning, the most important thing now is to do a good job in her confinement. Although, with Jane''s peaceful constitution and her ability, this month''s confinement has no great influence on her body. However, in Jane''s side, there are people like her mother. Therefore, whether she will sit in this month is not Jane''s decision! Even if Jane Anning doesn''t want to do it, she will be pressed by Fang Yi. She must sit well this month. After all, this is handed down by the ancestors. What if the confinement doesn''t affect Jane''s health! Jane Anning has no way to refuse. In addition, if she doesn''t go out for a month, she will bear it. As for the food that she had to eat during the confinement period, Jane Anning said that she was used to it, because during her pregnancy, she also ate a lot under Fang Yi''s preparation. At the beginning, Jane Anning couldn''t eat it. After all, Jane Anning usually has a heavy taste. Suddenly, her diet becomes so light. Of course, she can''t accept it. Moreover, Fang Yi''s preparation is more than simple. All kinds of tonics, which Jane Anning had not eaten before, should be concentrated in this period. Jane Anning should be very glad that under Fang Yi''s crazy tonic, during her pregnancy, she was normally plump and didn''t become a fat person who couldn''t see anyone! However, if Jane Anning''s figure really turns into a fat man who can''t see people because of Fang Yi''s crazy supplement, I''m afraid Jane Anning can''t continue to accept Fang Yi''s crazy supplement. Fortunately, the tonic arranged by Fang Yi is mainly in the early stage of pregnancy. After all, after the late stage of pregnancy, the doctor has already told his family not to take tonic any more. Otherwise, if the child grows too big, it will be harmful to the production. But now, the child has been born, in order to recover Jane''s health, and the baby''s milk problems, Jane''s natural to start a new round of tonic. As for breastfeeding, Jane Anning had already made a decision as early as she was pregnant. Naturally, her child would be breastfed. Chapter 1062 As for whether breast-feeding can lead to body deformation, Jane Anning does not care at all. For one thing, she has aura to protect her body. There''s no need to worry about such a thing. For the sake of her child''s health, even if her body is a little deformed, what''s the matter? Fortunately, Jane Anning is not an ordinary office worker. She doesn''t have to worry about breastfeeding after maternity leave. Even during the whole breast-feeding period, Jane can stay at home and take care of her children. As for the company''s business, she has long been used to it. In addition, there is Jane Anning''s studies. Although Jane Anning has not graduated from school, her credits for Jian''an have already been completed. As long as she wants to graduate, she can submit her grades and get her school diploma at any time. Under such circumstances, Jane Anning naturally can not go to school any more. Moreover, there is an episode in this incident. Because Jane Anning often doesn''t go to school, some students who secretly feel jealous of Jane Anning report to the school anonymously, saying that Jane Anning''s absence for no reason exceeds the specified value and should be expelled from the school. After receiving this anonymous report, the school leaders also had a headache. Jane Anning''s students, how could they be expelled! It''s not brain damage! However, this kind of anonymous report is not very good if it is not handled. In case someone takes advantage of it, it will also be a trouble for them. Therefore, they thought about it for a long time before they came up with a good way. The key, of course, is credit. In fact, all along, there are many students in DIDU University who want to complete their credits ahead of time and graduate from the University ahead of time. However, those who can do this are excellent students. Moreover, even if those students graduate ahead of time, they just graduate ahead of time when they are approaching their senior year. At most, it is only more than one year ahead of schedule. However, with Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong in DIDU University, it is naturally different. The school directly publishes the credits of all students, and then stipulates that those who complete the credits ahead of time can graduate ahead of time. School students, this is excited ah, can graduate in advance of course good ah! As a result, many people began to struggle for their credits. However, the credits of DIDU university are not so easy to mix up. You may not go to class for every course, but you must pass the final exam, otherwise, the credits have nothing to do with you. Of course, the examination papers that have been in class and that have not been in class are totally different. It''s not that a test paper without a lesson will be simpler than a test paper with a lesson. On the contrary, those who have never attended a class are much more difficult than those who have. Therefore, if you want to get credits in advance without going through class, it''s just a matter of God. So, however, for a period of time, because of the difficulty of getting credits, more than half of the students have given up the way of completing credits ahead of time and graduating ahead of time. Because, it''s really too difficult! At this time, among the credits released by the school, Sheng Yihong''s and Jian Anning''s ultra-high credits are enough to shock the students of the whole school. You know, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning are not graduating students, and they are seldom in school. However, the credits of the two students are very high, basically exceeding the baseline of credits needed for graduation. In other words, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning have passed the credit test and graduated directly. In this way, the previous anonymous report is not a problem at all. After all, people can already graduate. It doesn''t matter whether they come to school or not! The students in the school were awed by these two gods, and the leaders of the school were very relaxed after solving the problem. Moreover, because of this, the school leaders have a new idea. Now that they have moved out of this rule, it can''t be just a decoration. Now that there are Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, it''s natural to make good use of them. Let them two people graduate ahead of time, not only has explained to the school''s stipulation, simultaneously, regarding their school, is also a very good propaganda! As long as the fame of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning spreads, I believe that more and more students will come to their school in the future. Although the reputation of DIDU university is already very big, as a famous university, who doesn''t want its reputation to be bigger! It was a surprise for Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning is certainly happy to be able to graduate ahead of time. Moreover, they don''t need to make any efforts to do this. The school will do everything. The only thing they need to do, I''m afraid, is to go to the school to get their diploma at that time, and even they can not go there in person. It''s also because Jane Anning doesn''t know the cause of this incident. It''s just because a person reported her anonymously. If Jane Anning knows, I''m afraid she will thank the person who reported her! After all, without that person''s report, the school will not suddenly come up with this method, and it will not let her graduate ahead of time, which is so natural! Fang Youfei was envious of the news that Jane Anning graduated early. They were one grade lower than Jane Anning because she had jumped a grade. It''s hard to accept the fact that Jane Anning has graduated so many years ahead of them! Now, I''m afraid they can''t catch up with each other! "Anning, I found that your existence is used to make others envy and hate! Now I really envy you, envy you and hate you Of course, Fang Youfei can''t really hate Jane Anning. Such words are just words. Jane Anning won''t really take Fang Youfei''s words to heart. How could their good friends make such a fuss because of such a small matter! "Well, in that case, I''ll give you time to envy, envy and hate me. Is one day enough?" "Hey, stinky peace, how can you do that!" "But now that I have graduated, I can''t go back and tell the school that I won''t graduate!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei choked on Jane Anning''s words. After thinking about it, she knew that what Jane Anning said was reasonable, so she had to sit back dejectedly. Well, well, anyway, from small to large, the number of times she lost to Jane Anning was not once or twice. She should have been used to it for a long time! The reason why I''m so excited today is that it''s too exciting! Chapter 1063 "Well, you Fei, we come here today not to celebrate peace, but also to see the baby. Have you forgotten?" Yin Shengnan is also helpless. Fang Youfei is not angry. Before she came here, she was very happy that Jane Anning had such achievements. How can she start to feel uncomfortable after seeing Jane Anning? "I didn''t forget! Anning, show me your big baby and your little one After being reminded by Yin Shengnan, Fang Youfei doesn''t worry about graduation. He wants to see Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong''s children. Although they came to see it a few days ago, children of this age are basically the same every day. They may have changed a lot if they haven''t come here for a few days! Sure enough, Fang Youfei began to marvel as soon as he saw the two babies! "Anning, these two babies are growing too fast! When I came to see it last time, it wasn''t like this! " "It''s not only growing fast, but it''s really more and more beautiful! Sure enough, it is the crystallization of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, who perfectly inherited the advantages of Sheng Shao and Anning! " As a mother, her children are praised, which is naturally a happy thing for Jane Anning. Jane Anning always stands beside several people with a smile on her face and looks at the baby lying in the baby chair gently. Both babies didn''t fall asleep, with big eyes open. Although several people suddenly appeared in front of them to look at them, they were not frightened at all. Instead, they looked at them with a smile and enjoyed themselves from time to time. "Wow, how lovely! Anning, how can you have such a lovely baby! Besides, I have two in my life! " Fang Youfei is about to cry. She has never seen a child of this age. But if there are so many people around her, she would be scared to cry. Even if they can see it, they can only watch it when the baby is asleep. But the children of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are different! Can also smile with them, moreover, two baby''s smile, simply too cured, let Fang Youfei a few people, wish to stay here to tease the baby, where all don''t go! "Since you like it so much, when will you and Pei Yuhao get married early and have a baby?" Jane Anning''s children can be so liked. Of course, Jane Anning is very happy. Looking at Fang Youfei''s excited face, she can''t help joking. Fang Youfei''s excited face turned red after hearing Jane Anning''s words. And Pei Yuhao married and had children, she is not without thought, after all, she has now grown up, is no longer the little girl. Besides, she and Pei Yuhao have been engaged for a long time. It''s only a matter of time before they get married. Moreover, the relationship between her and Pei Yuhao is also very good. The only concern is Pei Yuhao''s work. After all, Pei Yuhao is a person in the entertainment circle, a big star loved by many people, and still such a young big star. For the sake of career, people in the entertainment industry seldom get married at this age. Of course, Fang Youfei can understand Pei Yuhao. Besides, Pei Yuhao was originally supported by Fang Youfei when he returned to the entertainment industry. Now, she will not drag Pei Yuhao back. However, it is not unacceptable for Fang Youfei to get married a few years later. Besides, Pei Yuhao never conceals the fact that she is his girlfriend. Even in the entertainment industry, Pei Yuhao always claims that he has a girlfriend. However, for the sake of Fang Youfei''s safety, Fang Youfei''s identity has not been completely disclosed. However, people who know Pei Yuhao basically know Fang Youfei''s existence. After all, Fang Youfei is not only Pei Yuhao''s girlfriend and fiancee, but also Pei Yuhao''s agent. However, it''s one thing to be able to understand in my heart, but Fang Youfei is really looking forward to when she and Pei Yuhao can get married and have children. After all, who let Jane peaceful what, already walked in front of her! If Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong were not married and had no children now, maybe Fang Youfei would calm down a lot. Who let the girls, there will always be a variety of comparisons, Fang Youfei, of course, several of them will not compare what status and family background, so they can only compare who gets married first, who has children! From childhood to adulthood, Jane Anning seems to be ahead of Fang Youfei in everything. Although Fang Youfei is really convinced and knows that there is a gap between her and Jane Anning in many aspects, she doesn''t want these gaps to be too far away! "Anning, you know that Yu Hao and I can''t get married now!" "Why not? You two love each other, and both parents agree that there is no obstacle. Why can''t you get married? " "However, Yu Hao is a star. In the entertainment circle, no one will get married so early!" "You also said that it''s someone else''s business. How to do something else is someone else''s business. It doesn''t decide how you want to do it!" Besides, Jane Anning knows that even if Pei Yuhao wants to be in the entertainment industry, he doesn''t plan to follow the idol route all the time. What Pei Yuhao always wants to do is the strength group. The most important thing for both singers and actors is strength. This is what Jian Anning is most satisfied with Pei Yuhao. Pei Yuhao always knows what is the most important thing for herself. In fact, for the current entertainment industry, taking the idol route is undoubtedly the best shortcut, and Pei Yuhao also has the conditions to take the idol route. After all, girlfriend fans have always been a powerful group. However, Pei Yuhao directly blocked his way at the very beginning. At the beginning of returning to the entertainment circle, Pei Yuhao announced that he had a girlfriend and both sides were engaged. In doing so, he will undoubtedly put an end to a large part of his girlfriend powder. After all, you already have girlfriends, but also three words do not leave his girlfriend, how can people still treat you as a boyfriend to fantasy it! However, this is also where Jian Anning recognizes Pei Yuhao''s ability, because even so, Pei Yuhao''s popularity in the entertainment industry is not low at all. Even, because of Pei Yuhao''s deep love for his girlfriend, many people prefer this real artist. Therefore, in Jian Anning''s view, even if Pei Yuhao wants to develop in the entertainment industry, there is nothing that can''t get married. Moreover, the key to this matter is to see Pei Yuhao. In Jian Anning''s view, Pei Yuhao should not have any problems. Chapter 1064 "But..." Fang Youfei''s heart, still very hesitant, Fang Youfei can accompany Pei Yuhao to fight in the entertainment industry, it is enough to show that Fang Youfei respects Pei Yuhao''s career, of course, do not want to let Pei Yuhao''s career be affected because of their own reasons. "You Fei, you don''t have to worry about it alone. The key is to see how Pei Yuhao plans to do it. What do you think?" Jane Anning knows that her cousin and good friend is always kind. Even her boyfriend fiance, Fang Youfei, will not bring any trouble to her. However, Jian Anning also believes that Pei Yuhao should have the same idea. Since two people care about each other so much, they must be able to come up with the most perfect solution to this matter. "Well, I see." Fang Youfei has been talked about by Jian Anning. She knows that what Jian Anning said is right. The most important thing in this matter is to communicate with Pei Yuhao. However, no matter how to deal with it, it''s all after. Fang Youfei soon put it in the back of her mind for the time being. She came here today to see two babies. "Anning, have you got the names of the two babies?" "No, my grandfather is still in trouble. What''s his name?" In order to show respect for Mr. Sheng, Mr. Sheng took the names of the two children, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. No one else would have any opinions. Mr. Sheng was very happy to take the responsibility. However, the more Mr. Sheng attaches importance to this responsibility, the less quickly the names of the two babies can be taken out. After all, it''s his great grandson and daughter. It must be the best name to be worthy of them! "The big name is waiting for grandfather Sheng. What about the small name? You and Sheng Shao can give the babies a nickname first. Otherwise, we can''t always call them big babies and little babies, can we? " "In fact, it''s called Dabao and Xiaobao. They are very kind." Yin Shengnan teases two children aside and says after hearing Fang Youfei''s words. As a child, it should be a cute name. "That''s no good. Although small names are not as important as big names, they have to be with them for a long time. The names of Dabao and Xiaobao are too vulgar. I don''t know how many people have such names! You have to think of a great nickname! " "Well, it''s up to you to give our children a nickname." Jane Anning doesn''t care about this. According to Sheng Yihong, if the two babies are not satisfied with their names, it''s OK to take them for themselves when they grow up. The big name has Mr. Sheng in it, but Jane doesn''t worry about it. The small name is the name of the family, but it doesn''t matter much. What''s more, now the two babies don''t know anything. No matter what your name is, they won''t have any reaction. "Give it to me, and I will come up with a very nice nickname for the two babies!" Fang Youfei is very excited to take over the task, and then concentrate on the side to tease the two little baby to play, on the contrary, it is Jian Anning Yin Shengnan they are thrown aside. Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan are used to each other''s character that wind is rain. Therefore, they won''t have any discomfort for Fang Youfei to lose them. Jane Anning has been taking care of her two babies at home all this time. Although Fang Yi and her aunt still have help at home, there are some things that people can''t help even if they want to. Just now Fang Yi and his aunt are not at home. Only Jane is left to take care of the two kids. Fang Youfei''s way of doing so makes Jane a lot easier. After Fang Youfei snatched Yin Shengnan''s good place to amuse her children, she didn''t grab it with Fang Youfei. Instead, she went to Jian Anning and chatted with her. "Anning, your figure is recovering very quickly. You haven''t finished the month. Your figure is almost back to the level before birth." Yin Shengnan hasn''t seen pregnant women before. It''s a big problem for pregnant women to recover their body after giving birth to their children. There are many people who have made great efforts to recover their body, but they don''t know how much effort they have made. They may not even be able to achieve good results. But looking at Jian Anning, Yin Shengnan wants to say that there is a big gap between people! Jane Anning smiles. Her figure is really recovering very quickly. She had just given birth to her baby. In fact, the next day, Jane Anning was able to move freely. The reason why she stayed in the hospital for three days was that she didn''t want to attract too much attention. Jane''s peaceful figure can recover so quickly, more of course is the nourishment of her spiritual power. With spiritual power, even if she doesn''t do too much exercise, spiritual power will always restore her physical condition to the peak. "When you have a baby, I''ll teach you how to get back in shape as soon as possible." Jane Anning naturally wants to help the people around her, and she can understand how important body is to a woman. Before Jane Anning told Fang Youfei about getting married and having children, Yin Shengnan was still listening and laughing. Unexpectedly, after a while, Jane Anning talked about her again. Inevitably, Yin Shengnan, like Fang Youfei, is flushed by Jian Anning''s words. "I don''t know when I''ll have a baby!" "Who said, maybe you will get married earlier than Youfei!" "How can it be!" Yin Shengnan didn''t think of it, so she denied it. How could she get married earlier than Fang Youfei? It''s clear that Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao have been engaged for so long. Maybe they will get married soon. And she wants to get married, I really don''t know when! "Why not? If you love each other, you may get married soon. And, ah, maybe someone already wants to marry you back as soon as possible, right? " "Anning, what are you talking about?" Yin Shengnan''s face is getting more and more red. Yin Shengnan, who is not good at joking, is rarely teased by Jian Anning. Usually, she always read Fang Youfei''s jokes, but now that things happen to her, she has no jokes to watch. The key is that Yin Shengnan jumps out of her mind when she hears Jane Anning''s words. Thinking of what Jian Anning said, Yin Shengnan could not help but look forward to that life. Does that person really want to marry her? Chapter 1065 Of course, Jian Anning knows who the man in Yin Shengnan''s heart is, and Jian Anning is also very optimistic about them. Especially after Jane Anning gave birth to the baby, she found that the biggest obstacle between the two had been solved perfectly, and Jane Anning was more optimistic about the two. However, it seems that the two people are still buried in the drum, and they are not clear about the situation. However, it''s good to do so. Jane Anning also hopes that two people can see their own sincerity and each other''s sincerity more clearly because of this. Fang Youfei and the two babies had a good time. However, at the beginning, he said that he would take out a nice nickname for the two babies, but he didn''t accept it. Because, she thought of many names, in the end, even she could not convince, such a name, simply can not match the two little baby! So, until Fang Youfei left, the two babies still had no names. Jane Anning feels funny. After Sheng Yihong comes back, she tells Sheng Yihong about it as a joke. However, Sheng Yihong didn''t feel funny after hearing it. Instead, she looked at Jane Anning very seriously and opened her mouth. "I''ve already figured out the nicknames of my son and daughter. Where do we need someone else to take the names of our children?" Mr. Sheng is different. After all, Mr. Sheng is the grandfather of two children. It''s natural for him to name the two children. However, Sheng Yihong would not like to give the right of nickname to someone else, even if this person is Jian Anning''s cousin and best friend. "You got it? Why don''t I know? Come on, what''s your name? " Jane Anning didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong had already taken the nicknames of her son and daughter. Moreover, he didn''t tell her when he took them. It''s just, it''s too abnormal. In fact, Sheng Yihong took it in advance. He just didn''t want the naming rights of his son and daughter to fall into other people''s hands, so he blurted out that he had already taken it. However, Sheng Yihong won''t say that, which makes Jian Anning think that he has taken it well in advance. "I haven''t had time to tell you yet." "Oh, that''s not the point. The point is, what kind of name did you give them?" Originally, Jane Anning thought that the nickname was not so important, but now that Sheng Yihong had made a good choice, Jane Anning began to feel that she was looking forward to it. Even, she felt that the nickname of a child was also very important! After all, this is for the children''s father! However, Sheng Yihong is Sheng Yihong. Even if he didn''t choose it in advance, he won''t be embarrassed. He just turns his head randomly and blurts out two names. "Just call it small potatoes and small tomatoes. It''s not very popular now to name children by using fruit and vegetable names. It''s simple." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong in disbelief. She really didn''t expect that Sheng Yihong would say such a name. Now the two children are not sensible. If they are sensible, they don''t know what they will feel when they face their nicknames! "Well, husband, so you didn''t think about your name in advance, did you?" This kind of name is taken out casually at first sight. How can it be thought of in advance with Sheng Yihong''s level! However, at the thought of what Sheng Yihong had just done, Jane Anning felt that such a Sheng Yihong was very lovely! However, if you let Fang Youfei know, she took a day''s name was rejected by himself, but finally landed on the potato tomato, it is estimated that she would want to cry! Sheng Yihong won''t admit what Jian Anning said. If he admits that he didn''t think of a good name in advance, doesn''t he admit that he lied! It''s a big thing. I can''t admit it! "Who said that? I thought about it in advance. Why, wife, do you think these two names are not good?" "No, it''s good. It''s good. It''s a nickname. It''s better to have a common name. It''s better." How can Jane Anning not see that Sheng Yihong is in danger now, so she immediately raises the flag to surrender. You know, she is still in the confinement period, and some things can''t be ignored. Sheng Yihong just deliberately scares Jane Anning. Naturally, it''s impossible to do anything about her at this time. However, at the thought of what he had just said, Sheng Yihong felt uncomfortable and touched his ear. So, in this way, the nicknames of little potato and little tomato are given to the confused things of confused parents. Originally, Jane Anning was worried that other people in the family would be angry if they knew that they had taken out such nicknames for their two children. Unexpectedly, they were not angry. On the contrary, both of them felt that Sheng Yihong''s two names were not bad. After all, in the eyes of the elders, there are still some people who follow the rules of their ancestors and want to raise children cheaply. The more common the name is, the better for the child. Two children''s big name certainly will not be too common, then, the small name just can take this road. "Little potato, little tomato, later, this is your nickname, this is your father''s name for you After the nickname is settled, Sheng Yihong happens to be with her when she teases her two children for the first time, so when she says this, she looks at Sheng Yihong more. "Well, they''ll like it." Sheng Yihong''s eyes on Jane Anning are not embarrassed. Instead, he nods and takes what Jane Anning says. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning wanted to tease Sheng Yihong, but she didn''t expect Sheng Yihong to take her words so freely. She was really helpless. However, anyway, the nickname has been settled, and, small potatoes and small tomatoes, barking, it is more and more smooth, and, it is really very interesting. Now the two little babies are still a small ball, small potatoes and small tomatoes, but also very suitable for them. The more she thought about it, the more she liked the two names, little potato and little tomato. If someone comes to Jane Anning later and says they want to change the names of the two children, I''m afraid Jane Anning won''t be willing to. However, the nickname has been settled, but Mr. Sheng''s name is difficult to give birth. Originally, Mr. Sheng was preparing to take out his name within a week. However, after Jane Anning''s confinement, Mr. Sheng''s name still hasn''t been taken out. Chapter 1066 In fact, the name of what, it is not urgent, after all, as long as you can in the prescribed time on the account, the name out on the line. But for Mr. Sheng, he set more and more demands on himself, so the more pressure he put on himself. In this case, the results will be more and more, not so satisfactory. "Yihong, is grandfather putting too much pressure on himself?" Before, Mr. Sheng would come to tease the two children from time to time. The family''s favorite two children is not even their parents, but Mr. Sheng''s grandfather. But these days, because the name has not yet come up, Sheng even wants to shut himself up. "Don''t worry, my grandfather will have a sense of propriety." "Well, I know my grandfather will have a sense of propriety, but do we want to help him? After all, it''s better to work together in naming things. Maybe a few people''s ideas will come out as soon as they add up?" After Sheng Yihong''s choice of nicknames, Jane Anning is more concerned about the names of her two children than before. At the beginning, she was worried about the two names of little potato and little tomato. Now if she had not been used to them and some of them liked them, maybe Jane Anning would not be able to let them go. The small name has already been like this, that big name will certainly care more. It''s not that Jane Anning doesn''t believe in Sheng''s ability. It''s just that everyone may have his aesthetic misunderstanding. If it''s just right, what if the name chosen by Mr. Sheng is something they don''t like or don''t like? Jane Anning doesn''t want her children to bear a bad name for the rest of her life! "You want to name them yourself?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning, and soon understands her idea. "No, it''s just that we can come up with ideas together." "The Sheng family usually takes their names according to their seniority. My generation happens to be playing chess, and their generation should be mu." "How do you like it?" As soon as Jane Anning''s eyes brighten, this word is very good. It should be very nice to put in the name! Moreover, according to Sheng Yihong''s words, when he named the two children, he would definitely use the word mu. Add a word after Sheng mu. Well, it seems that no matter how you choose it, the name should be hard to hear! After thinking about this, Jane put down her worry. In addition, thinking of Sheng Yihong and his father''s name, Jian Anning has more confidence in his name. After all, the names of Sheng Yihong and Sheng xuze should be taken by Sheng Laozi, and their names are very nice! "I''ve got it. I''ve got my name!" Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong were just talking about this when they heard Sheng''s excited voice. Moreover, along with the voice came Sheng''s people. "Grandfather, did you say your name came out?" Jane Anning stands up and greets Mr. Sheng. They are just talking about the name. It''s so coincident that Mr. Sheng''s name has been stuck for such a long time, so it''s taken out? Chapter 1067 "Yes, my mind is limited. These days, I always want to get a very good name, but I never think about it. Sometimes, the simpler, the better." "Simple?" So, it means that the name that Sheng finally came up with is very simple? How simple it must be. It''s not like Sheng Mu Yi or Sheng Mu er! If that''s the case, Jane Anning promises that the two children will hate their grandparents when they grow up. What are their names! "Yes, simple! I''ve thought about it. The title of their generation is mu. The word must be used. The surname is Sheng, and the first name is Anning. You can use Anning''s name directly. Moreover, it has another meaning. " "My name?" At first, she was worried when she heard that Sheng''s name was very simple, but now she is confused when she heard that Sheng''s name was also used. "Yes, it''s called Sheng mu''an and Sheng mu''ning. The name is simple, but it has another meaning. Sheng mu''an, Sheng mu''ning, Sheng Yihong and Jian''an are not very good?" Jane Anning didn''t expect that the name given by Master Sheng was really her name, and it was so simple. Even these two names have such extra meanings. Jane Anning has always thought that such romance should be used more by young people. Unexpectedly, people as old as Sheng could think of such a romantic way of naming. Jane Anning naturally likes these two names, but if she hears Sheng''s words, she immediately responds with satisfaction, as if she feels shameless again. So Jane Anning turns her head and looks at Sheng Yihong. After all, it''s the name Mr. Sheng has chosen for their children. It''s up to Mr. Sheng to make a decision! Seeing Jian Anning looking at Sheng Yihong, Sheng Laozi also looks at Sheng Yihong. "Yi Hong, what do you think of these two names, grandfather?" And a few days ago did not come up with the name of the depression is not the same, Sheng old man''s tone at this moment, it is relaxed and excited, but also very strong. "Very good." Sheng Yihong took a look at Jian Anning, then turned his head and said to Sheng Laozi. He really thinks it''s a good name. Moreover, Sheng Yihong is quite satisfied with the fact that Mr. Sheng can come up with such a good name. "What do you think of peace?" Sheng Yihong''s answer, of course, is very satisfied, but he has not forgotten Jian Anning. After all, Jian Anning is also the protagonist in it! "Ah, I think it''s very good, too!" "Ha ha, since you all think it''s good, the names of small potatoes and small tomatoes have been decided like this. Sheng mu''an and Sheng mu''ning, ha ha, are really good names!" Mr. Sheng is here with Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. After getting a satisfactory answer, he leaves with a happy face. The names of his great grandchildren and great grandchildren have been delayed by him for such a long time. Finally, they can be settled. Tomorrow, he will go to find someone to carry out this matter. In the future, Sheng mu''an and Sheng mu''ning are the names of their two little babies! "Do you really like these two names that grandfather took?" After Sheng left, Jian Anning looked at Sheng Yihong and asked. Chapter 1068 "Well, you don''t like it?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning. Just in front of her grandfather, Jian Anning says she likes it. "No, I really like it." "Just like it." "But, after all, the name belongs to both of them. What if they don''t like it?" After all, Sheng Yihong had told Jane Anning before that if the two little guys were sensible and didn''t like the names given to them by adults, they would be asked to change their names by themselves. However, if it is this name, it seems that Jane Anning doesn''t want to be changed! "These two names, they will certainly like them!" How can they dislike these two names? But they witness the feelings between their parents. Unless they want to rebel, they can''t dislike them! Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jian Anning smiles. "Well, they''ll love it!" In this way, the children of Sheng mu''an and Sheng mu''ning were given these two names. Gradually, they began to grow up. And the two children, since they became famous, gradually lost their obedience when they were just born, and began to become mischievous. Even though there are many people at home who take care of the two children, from time to time, they are all tired to death. Don''t say, it''s not easy to take care of children. Fortunately, Jane Anning has always been in good health. After giving birth, she soon recovered. Otherwise, she would be worried that her physical strength would not keep up. On the other side, Jane''s two best friends are gradually moving towards a new chapter in her life. Since the last time we talked about marriage with Jane Anning, Fang Youfei began to look forward to her and Pei Yuhao''s married life. However, these expectations, also can only be in her imagination, after all, in the face of Pei Yuhao, Fang Youfei still dare not say. After all, she can''t imagine what kind of reaction Pei Yuhao will have. She doesn''t know what kind of view Pei Yuhao has on marriage. She doesn''t want to let Pei Yuhao have the illusion that she is forcing him to marry. She doesn''t want to let the relationship between her and Pei Yuhao be affected by some unnecessary things. However, Fang Youfei is Fang Youfei. No matter how unintentional she is, the abnormality of this period of time is enough to make Pei Yuhao feel it. Who let them now, because of Pei Yuhao''s work, most of the time, are together! "You Fei, what''s the matter with you recently? What''s on your mind?" Pei Yuhao is not the kind of person who will hold things in his heart for a long time. Now that he finds out that Fang Youfei has something to do, he will not wait to die. He doesn''t care about anything. "Ah? No, no? " Fang Youfei is a little nervous. She didn''t expect Pei Yuhao to notice it. Is it true that she is so obvious? "Really not?" Pei Yuhao see and Fang Youfei this pair of nervous appearance, very obvious, in the heart and didn''t how believe. "No more." Fang Youfei looks at Pei Yuhao''s eyes, some dodges, after saying that, some uneasily secretly looks at Pei Yuhao. Fang Youfei''s guilty heart is obviously in Pei Yuhao''s eyes. However, Pei Yuhao doesn''t really want to talk about Fang Youfei. Moreover, it doesn''t look like something too serious, so he doesn''t continue to ask. However, it doesn''t mean that Pei Yuhao didn''t keep this matter in mind. Although he has a good relationship with Fang Youfei, Pei Yuhao also knows that Fang Youfei may not necessarily tell him what some girls have in mind, but there should be another person who knows for sure. Pei Yuhao and Jian Anning have a good relationship, so it''s not difficult to find Jian Anning. Jane Anning knows that Pei Yuhao is looking for her, and she still has something to talk about. She knows that it should be about Fang Youfei. Since it''s something to do with Fang Youfei, Jane Anning naturally won''t care. Just in time, Sheng Yihong didn''t go to the company that day, so Jane Anning simply gave Sheng Yihong the care of her two children, and then went out to Pei Yuhao''s appointment. You know, Jane Anning hasn''t been out alone since she gave birth! Sheng Yihong also knows the relationship between Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. Moreover, from Jian Anning''s words, he also knows that Pei Yuhao''s search for Jian Anning is related to Fang Youfei. Otherwise, how can Sheng Yihong allow Jane Anning to leave her family affairs and go to see another man! "Come on, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry." Jian Anning comes to the place where she made an appointment with Pei Yuhao, and directly begins to ask Pei Yuhao about her intention. "Anning, Youfei is abnormal recently. You have the best relationship with her. Do you know what happened to Youfei recently?" "Abnormal?" "Yes, there is something hidden in my heart, but I asked, but she didn''t say it." When Jian Anning heard Pei Yuhao say that Fang Youfei was a little abnormal recently, she was still worried. However, after hearing Pei Yuhao''s words, her worry gradually disappeared. I''m afraid what she said to Fang Youfei last time really worked! Just, this wench, because of her that words, unexpectedly hold in the heart so long time. Pei Yuhao is also careful, and also very concerned about Fang Youfei, otherwise, look at her like that, you have to suffocate yourself into what kind of ah! "Anning, you have the best relationship with Youfei, and she believes in you most. I think you should know what''s going on with her recently?" If it''s someone else''s business, Pei Yuhao naturally won''t care, but the person who has something to do now is Fang Youfei, the person he loves, and his future wife. Pei Yuhao naturally won''t care. "Yuhao, we have known each other for so many years. I know you better. But I have something to ask you. " "Peace," you asked Although we don''t know what question Jian Anning is going to ask him, Pei Yuhao can feel that this question is definitely related to Fang Youfei, and it is also related to him and Fang Youfei. "You like to be an artist, and Youfei is willing to support your dream. I don''t think it''s bad. However, as you know, the entertainment industry has always been more complicated. Many things can''t be understood with common sense. " "Peace, I know what you are worried about. I can guarantee that I will protect myself and Youfei." "I don''t doubt your ability or your character. I just want to know what your future plans are." Chapter 1069 "Plans for the future?" Pei Yuhao doesn''t think that Jian Anning is inquiring about his privacy. However, about this kind of thing, Jian Anning has never said or questioned with him. Therefore, Pei Yuhao had never thought that Jian Anning would suddenly say such words to him. "Yes, I believe in your feelings for Youfei, and I also believe that there must be her in your plans for the future. However, I still want to ask, what are your plans for the future and marriage?" There are some things that Fang Youfei can''t say directly in front of Pei Yuhao, but Jane Anning doesn''t mind. Let her open the mouth. She also believes that some things don''t need to be said so directly in front of Pei Yuhao. In fact, speaking of this, Jane Anning felt that Pei Yuhao should have been able to understand the meaning of her words. Pei Yuhao really understood the meaning of Jian Anning''s words, but he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Jian Anning more. After a long time, Pei Yuhao looks at Jian Anning and smiles. "So you can see it already!" Jane Anning also smiles. Sure enough, it''s very easy to talk with smart people. "Yes, I do see it, but I''m afraid some people haven''t seen it yet! But she doesn''t want to say anything in front of you. " "This silly girl." Listen to Jian Anning say here, Pei Yuhao what don''t understand! That silly girl, obviously, refers to Fang Youfei. "In that case, I don''t have to worry. You and Youfei should talk about some things." Jian Anning can also tell Fang Youfei what Pei Yuhao thinks, but it''s their business after all. Of course, it''s best for Pei Yuhao to tell Fang Youfei. After all, it can be regarded as the interest between them anyway. Some things, known from the people concerned and from other people, are totally different. "Well, I''ll tell her well. Maybe, after a while, there will be good news for you." "Naturally, I''ll be waiting for your good news." Sure enough, everything was almost as Jane had expected before. I''m afraid that in a while, she will really go to a wedding banquet again! Pei Yuhao came to find Jian Anning and didn''t let Fang Youfei know. However, he didn''t want to hide from Fang Youfei. After leaving from Jane Anning, Pei Yuhao didn''t go to work, and asked his assistant to push off or postpone his work in the next few days. After dealing with all this, Pei Yuhao went home to the place where he and Fang Youfei lived. Because of the nature of Pei Yuhao''s work, he moved out from home very early. As Pei Yuhao''s agent, Fang Youfei naturally lives with Pei Yuhao more conveniently. However, so far, they still live in separate rooms. Even if there are occasional signs of fire, they will stop the car at the last moment. Fang Youfei is not worried about anything, but Pei Yuhao has always insisted that day, want to stay in the most meaningful moment. Although living together doesn''t necessarily mean that something will happen, it''s better to live apart most of the time in order to avoid the occurrence of such things. Anyway, no matter what, they all live in the same apartment. No matter what happens, just call and the other party will be able to appear in front of them immediately. When Pei Yuhao returned home, Fang Youfei had already returned home before him. Moreover, after seeing Pei Yuhao enter the door, Fang Youfei stood up. Moreover, looking at Pei Yuhao''s look, it didn''t seem very good-looking. "What''s the matter?" Just as it happens, Pei Yuhao also plans to make some clear with Fang Youfei today, but don''t worry about Fang Youfei''s coming back late. "Why are you doing this?" "What''s the matter?" "Xiao Kai said that you put off your work for the next few days. Why?" Mingming, she is Pei Yuhao''s agent, work things, even if Pei Yuhao has any arrangement should also tell her is, but now Pei Yuhao to push the work, and she, is from others to know. This kind of feeling is really not very good. On weekdays, Fang Youfei seldom gets angry with Pei Yuhao, but today, she can''t bear not to get angry. Pei Yuhao can also see that Fang Youfei is really angry. Moreover, the Qi is not small. Fortunately, in the next period of time, his work has been pushed off. Even if Fang Youfei is angry, he can still have enough time to coax Fang Youfei. What''s more, Pei Yuhao will put off his work in the next period of time. Originally, it was for Fang Youfei''s sake. "Don''t get angry. Come and sit down. I''ll make it clear to you." Pei Yuhao pulls Fang Youfei to sit down on the sofa and soothes him in a soft voice. Although he will definitely explain the matter clearly, he doesn''t want Fang Youfei to be angry. Fang Youfei pursed her lips. Although she was not depressed, she followed Pei Yuhao and sat down on the sofa. "Well, I''ve sat down. Now, can you say it?" Fang Youfei wants to hear what Pei Yuhao wants to tell her. If Pei Yuhao''s explanation doesn''t convince her, she won''t give up today. Pei Yuhao sighed slightly. Originally, he wanted to talk to Fang Youfei slowly, but now, it seems that if he wants to talk slowly, I''m afraid Fang Youfei''s appearance will last for a long time. In this case, Pei Yuhao had to change his plan. Sometimes, it''s better to be straightforward. "You Fei." "Well? I''m listening "Let''s get married!" "... what did you say?" Fang Youfei didn''t react at first, waiting for Pei Yuhao''s explanation! Did not expect, suddenly heard Pei Yuhao such a sentence, let Fang Youfei moment was surprised to stand up directly from the sofa. "I said, let''s get married!" Pei Yuhao also took Fang Youfei''s hand and stood up. In fact, this sentence, he has been thinking for a long time in his heart. Now after he really said it in front of Fang Youfei, Pei Yuhao felt that his whole body was full of satisfaction. Compared with the career he wanted to pursue, and Fang Youfei''s happy family, he also wanted to pursue. Who said that career and family can not be both, how can not be both! Chapter 1070 "You, how can you suddenly say that?" Fang Youfei''s voice began to tremble. Of course, Fang Youfei was not frightened, but even if he was not, Pei Yuhao''s words really surprised Fang Youfei. Although Fang Youfei had been touched by Jian Anning''s words before, she never thought that Pei Yuhao would say such words to her at this time. Pei Yuhao can certainly see Fang Youfei''s shock. However, his original intention is not to scare Fang Youfei. Therefore, after Fang Youfei''s reaction, Pei Yuhao''s first thought is to pacify Fang Youfei. At least, it can surprise Fang Youfei, but he doesn''t want to be scared. "I want to say that for a long time." Pei Yuhao looks at Fang Youfei with a smile and says placidly. He knows that they are still young now. Even if they are not in the entertainment industry, ordinary people get married very early at this age. Don''t mention them. Even if they get married in the first few years after graduation, they will be considered early marriage, not to mention now, before they graduate from university. Although they have reached the legal marriage age, there is no regulation that they must get married when they reach the legal marriage age! After all, all countries advocate late marriage and late childbearing! "But, but..." Of course, Fang Youfei can''t say what''s wrong with Pei Yuhao saying such words, but she doesn''t think it''s time for Pei Yuhao to say such words now! However, put aside all these problems, Fang Youfei had to admit that she was very surprised when she heard Pei Yuhao say such words! No matter who is listening to the man he likes and telling himself that let''s get married, I''m afraid he will be very excited! Even if there were no flowers or rings, it would not have any effect on the surprise. At least, in Fang Youfei''s opinion, the number of flowers and rings can''t match Pei Yuhao''s sincerity. "Yufei, what are you worried about? Or, you don''t want to? " Pei Yuhao doesn''t know that Fang Youfei is worried about something, but his intention today is to dispel Fang Youfei''s worry. There are no such things to worry about between them. Even if they really need to worry, it should not be something that Fang Youfei worries about. "No... but now you are in the most critical period of your career!" How could she not want to! However, even if she was very willing, she couldn''t take Pei Yuhao''s future as an adventure because of her selfishness! "My career will never be excluded from our marriage. If I have to give up my marriage because of my career, I would rather not have such a career! " "But..." Fang Youfei was moved by Pei Yuhao''s words, but even so, she was worried. After all, Pei Yuhao''s popularity is high now. If he breaks out the news of marriage at this time, it must have a great impact on his popularity. In addition, although Pei Yuhao has never deliberately concealed the news that he has a girlfriend, he still protects her very well. Even now, in the outside world, Pei Yuhao''s girlfriend has always been rumoured to be a smoke bomb. It is precisely because many fans do not believe such rumors at all, so Pei Yuhao''s popularity has not been affected. However, if the news of marriage gets out, it will be different. If you have a girlfriend, you can''t believe it or know it. But if you get married, it''s either pretending you don''t believe it or it doesn''t exist! "It''s nothing but, yofi, you just need to tell me, will you?" "I, of course I will!" "That''s good." Although Pei Yuhao has always been confident in the relationship between him and Fang Youfei, he is also nervous at the moment when he just said that. Even, he thought, if Fang Youfei doesn''t want to, what will he do? Fortunately, Fang Youfei and he have always been interlinked, Fang Youfei did not refuse him. "Well, you won''t, are you serious?" If the interest between two people, Fang Youfei is not against, but Pei Yuhao if really want to marry her now, it is not a small matter! "I mean it, of course. When did I lie in front of you? Or, my proposal makes you feel insincere and dissatisfied. " "I..." Fang Youfei didn''t feel that Pei Yuhao''s words were not sincere and dissatisfied. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she saw that Pei Yuhao suddenly didn''t know where to take out a bunch of flowers. Besides, it was Fang Youfei''s favorite pink rose, which was presented to her. At the same time, Pei Yuhao is also kneeling in front of Fang Youfei. On the other hand, he took out a box with a ring. "You Fei, my proposal is serious. Although we have already had an engagement and will be together sooner or later, I still hope you can promise to marry me How can Pei Yuhao not do what other men can do! No matter how sudden it is, there must be flowers and rings for the proposal! Fang Youfei thought that what Pei Yuhao had just said was a proposal. Even if there were no flowers or rings, Fang Youfei didn''t have the slightest reluctance. But didn''t expect, Pei Yuhao in fact, all this, have been ready, this, it is to give her a big surprise! Although Fang Youfei has no such deep obsession about whether she has flowers and rings, how can she not feel surprised when the people she loves prepare them for her! And such a surprise, direct performance, is Fang Youfei instant red eyes, and can not help but shed tears. Of course, Fang Youfei''s tears of joy and emotion. "Don''t cry." Pei Yuhao looks at Fang Youfei painfully and reaches out to help her wipe away the tears on her cheek. Even though he knows that Fang Youfei''s tears are moved rather than sad, Pei Yuhao is not willing to watch Fang Youfei cry. He hopes that Fang Youfei can be the heartless but innocent Fang Youfei at any time. "Well, if I don''t cry, then, don''t you put it on me quickly!" Fang Youfei also reached out to wipe her tears, and then, as she spoke, she stretched out her left hand to Pei Yuhao. Chapter 1071 "OK, I''ll put it on for you." Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei have been engaged for a long time, so they have engagement rings. However, Fang Youfei still looks forward to the ring Pei Yuhao prepared today. After all, the engagement ring is an engagement ring. Now, but the proposal ring has a different meaning. After Pei Yuhao finished, he opened the ring box, took out the ring and put it on Fang Youfei. After looking at Pei Yuhao putting on the ring, Fang Youfei pulls back her hand and stares at the ring on her hand for a long time. It''s really, the more she looks, the better it looks. Obviously, Fang Youfei has seen a more luxurious and expensive ring than the one she saw today. However, she thinks that today''s ring is particularly beautiful. However, good-looking is good-looking, and Fang Youfei didn''t just forget everything. It''s one thing to agree to Pei Yuhao''s proposal, but Pei Yuhao''s career is another thing. I didn''t know before, but now that Pei Yuhao has said it, she naturally needs to make it clear. At least, she also wants to know how Pei Yuhao thinks and plans! Moreover, this time Pei Yuhao suddenly put off his work for several days. I''m afraid it''s also related to this matter. "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you whatever you want to know." Pei Yuhao naturally can see what Fang Youfei wants to ask. He also knows that the reason why Fang Youfei sticks to this matter is precisely because he places him in a very important position in Fang Youfei''s heart. Otherwise, Fang Youfei can only think about two people''s marriage, and then don''t care about anything! "You Fei, I really like this job as an artist. However, from the very beginning, what I want to take has always been the route of strength. I hope that my fans like me more because of my strength than my appearance." "But they like you, don''t they?" "It''s not bad, it''s just, I hope it can be better. Idols are easy to follow, but they''re not what I want to follow. Since I didn''t plan to follow idols from the beginning, I naturally don''t need to have so many scruples now. " Fang Youfei finally understood when he heard this. In the entertainment industry, people who follow the idol line will worry that they will have an impact on their career after announcing their love or wedding news. Since Pei Yuhao didn''t plan to take this route from beginning to end, why worry about it! As for whether Pei Yuhao has this ability or not, Fang Youfei naturally completely believes in Pei Yuhao. At that time, Pei Yuhao, who was only a middle school student, was able to create such a sensation in the entertainment industry. Now, after so many years of experience and systematic study, Pei Yuhao''s ability will only be better than before, and will never be worse than before. Under such circumstances, Fang Youfei has nothing to worry about and be afraid of! As Pei Yuhao''s agent, the only thing Fang Youfei needs to do is to be with Pei Yuhao all the time. As Pei Yuhao''s most solid pillar, Fang Youfei''s role is to be with Pei Yuhao. "Besides, being an artist is not all my goals." "Well? So, what else? " Fang Youfei found that for Pei Yuhao, she seems to have a lot of things she doesn''t know. For example, Pei Yuhao''s goal, she seems to have a lot of things she doesn''t know. However, Fang Youfei doesn''t think that Pei Yuhao has too many things to hide from her and has complaints. On the contrary, Fang Youfei thinks that the way they get along with each other is also very interesting. If two people really know each other as well as the back of their hands, I''m afraid they don''t have a sense of mystery! "When we have enough contacts in the entertainment industry, we will start an entertainment company." "You want to run a company?" Fang Youfei really didn''t think of this. The main reason is that Pei family has its own property. Even if Pei Yuhao doesn''t develop in the entertainment industry in the future, Fang Youfei thinks Pei Yuhao will inherit the property of Pei family. But never thought that Pei Yuhao would have such an idea. It''s not to doubt Pei Yuhao''s ability. Fang Youfei has absolute confidence in Pei Yuhao''s ability. However, Pei Yuhao''s idea is unexpected. "It''s not me, it''s us!" "We?" Fang Youfei looks at Pei Yuhao. Does Pei Yuhao mean to count her in? It''s not Pei Yuhao who wants to set up the company, but they are together? "Yes, of course, we are together. Since you are an entertainment company, you, the future gold broker, are needless to say, let alone..." "What more?" It has to be said that Pei Yuhao''s words have completely linked up Fang Youfei''s curiosity and interest. She never thought that she would set up a company one day. Even this company, she and Pei Yuhao will set up in the future. Since Jane Anning had her own career, Fang Youfei didn''t say it on the surface, but in fact she was very envious. However, Fang Youfei has always felt that there is still a big gap between her strength and Jane Anning''s, so she never thought that she could start her own business one day. And now, a word of Pei Yuhao has awakened the longing in her heart. At this time, I''m afraid no matter what Pei Yuhao said, Fang Youfei''s heart will be extremely excited. "What''s more, you are not only the future gold broker of the company, but also the future boss of the company!" Pei Yuhao''s a landlady, let in the excitement of Fang Youfei, also can''t help but red cheek. The landlady or something, though, often teases Jane Anning in front of her. But now, after arriving at her, Fang Youfei''s heart began to jump. Although Fang Youfei was somewhat embarrassed by the title of landlady, it had to be said that Fang Youfei was more excited and happy. She seems to like the title of landlady. Of course, there is only one reason, that is, the boss is Pei Yuhao! Originally, Fang Youfei was at a loss about what she wanted to do in her future life at the very beginning. Because Pei Yuhao wants to enter the entertainment industry, Fang Youfei suddenly thinks that he can be an agent. And now, Pei Yuhao, let Fang Youfei see the future direction of his life. Originally, she can also become a professional woman, originally, she can also have more vision for the future. Chapter 1072 "OK, let''s start a business together!" Even now I don''t know what will happen in the future, but at this moment, Fang Youfei is willing, willing to believe Pei Yuhao, willing to work hand in hand with Pei Yuhao. It''s like Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. "No pressure. This is our goal in the future. Just work hard slowly. I care more about you than that!" "Well, I know, I won''t put too much pressure on myself. I''m just worried that your pressure will be too much!" After all, Fang Youfei doesn''t know anything about entrepreneurship. Even if she can help Pei Yuhao, the main thing is for Pei Yuhao to make a decision. So down, the most tired person, must be Pei Yuhao. "Well, you haven''t told me why you put off your work in the next few days?" Although Pei Yuhao proposed to her just now, Fang Youfei doesn''t think Pei Yuhao put off a few days'' work to prepare for their wedding. After all, it''s a wedding. Naturally, we need to prepare a lot of things. How can we prepare well in a few days! Therefore, Fang Youfei is sure that there will be other reasons for Pei Yuhao''s work. "There''s no special reason. It''s just that during this period of time, you''re so tired. I''d like to take some time out and let''s go out for a visit." It doesn''t matter that Pei Yuhao works hard all the time, but Fang Youfei is really tired with him during this period of time. Pei Yuhao doesn''t want to make his women too tired. In fact, in Fang Youfei''s opinion, her work during this period is really not very tired. Although, on the surface, she is Pei Yuhao''s agent, but, in fact, there are many things, are Pei Yuhao''s own decisions. Who let, Fang Youfei''s experience in the entertainment industry, far less than Pei Yuhao''s rich! "Let''s go out and play together?" Fang Youfei said, her eyes lit up. It''s not that she didn''t go out with Pei Yuhao. It was impossible when she was in high school. However, after she and Pei Yuhao got engaged, the two families felt more at ease with them. Especially with Pei Yuhao, the Fang family didn''t worry so much about Fang Youfei. But, like this, the two of them, specially set aside a period of time to go out to play, as if, never. Fang Youfei had heard about how happy it was for Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong to go out to play. Therefore, after hearing Pei Yuhao''s words, Fang Youfei was immediately moved. Only she and Pei Yuhao travel, think, will be very happy! "Of course, is it difficult? Do you still want someone else to make light bulbs with us?" Fang Youfei shakes her head busily. She doesn''t want someone to disturb her and Pei Yuhao! It''s not easy for them to have such a good chance. Naturally, they don''t want anyone to disturb their beautiful world! "But I''m afraid it''s impossible at home. I can only hurt you and go abroad with me." With Pei Yuhao''s popularity, I''m afraid that no matter where they are in China, they can''t play like normal people. If they really want to have fun, they can only choose foreign countries. "It doesn''t matter. As long as I''m with you, I can go anywhere." Foreign countries are also very good, but Fang Youfei has long thought about it, and Pei Yuhao to go out to the island tourism, will certainly enjoy it! "Well, let''s go tomorrow." "Tomorrow? But I''m not ready for anything Fang Youfei thought that Pei Yuhao just had this idea, but unexpectedly, Pei Yuhao would say that he would start tomorrow. This should be the legendary trip that they said they would go! "No, you just need people to come. Others, I''m here." Also, Fang Youfei looks at Pei Yuhao and smiles. With Pei Yuhao, what else do you need her to do! "Well, then I''ll rely on you all!" In fact, Fang Youfei has never said that what she likes most is that she doesn''t have to think about anything, as long as people arrive, the way to travel. Before I went out with Jane Anning, Fang Youfei was like this. Everything was basically arranged by Jane Anning. However, in front of Pei Yuhao, she is embarrassed to show such exaggeration. But now, this word is Pei Yuhao said, that feeling, with her said, naturally is not the same, Fang Youfei naturally can gladly accept. After they both agreed, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei told their family and friends the next day, took their luggage, left the imperial capital and started their journey. Although, Pei Yuhao has arranged to put off the work in the next few days, but you know, Pei Yuhao is a hot star now! Even if the previous arrangements are put off, but can not guarantee that in these days, there will be no job to come! However, those who can''t find Pei Yuhao''s job just can''t find Pei Yuhao''s agent. The rest is an assistant in charge of Pei Yuhao''s daily trifles. These things, assistant can top what use! So, for a moment, the news that Pei Yuhao disappeared in a short time has almost spread all over the entertainment industry. It''s not only those who are looking for jobs that want to find Pei Yuhao. Now, even so many fans of Pei Yuhao want to find Pei Yuhao. However, no matter what they do, they can''t find Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. Who let them have already left the territory and gone abroad to live well in their world! In foreign countries, there are not so many people who know Pei Yuhao, so they can travel freely. Pei Yuhao go out, don''t do so much disguise, Fang Youfei can wantonly in Pei Yuhao''s side, and don''t worry about what fans will find. Fang Youfei even worried that after a few days of this kind of life, when they come back from their trip, will they not be able to go back to their previous life? Sure enough, it''s easy for people to go from frugality to extravagance, but it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality! "What''s the matter? What are you worried about?" Pei Yuhao saw that Fang Youfei obviously thought of something troublesome. In recent days, Fang Youfei was in a good mood. Moreover, nothing special happened today. Therefore, the only possibility is that Fang Youfei suddenly thought of something. Sure enough, no matter where it is, Fang Youfei''s obsession will not change! "It just occurred to me that we are so relaxed these days. When we return home, we will not be able to adapt." Chapter 1073 "I''m sorry to have wronged you." Pei Yuhao holds Fang Youfei in his arms. Maybe he didn''t think of it before, but now he really feels that he owes too much to Fang Youfei. If it''s not because he wants to be like the entertainment industry, Fang Youfei will not suffer with him, let alone cover up his love affairs because of his work. Fang Youfei shook his head. "I don''t feel aggrieved." "When we get back, we''ll start to discuss our marriage." Now that we have decided to get married, we have to make preparations early. Although it is said to start preparing now, it does not mean that the wedding will be held soon. After all, the two families from the discussion of marriage, to begin to prepare, to the final completion of all the preparatory work, certainly not a little time, can be enough. "Good." Fang Youfei''s heart is full of sweet, these things, she is naturally willing to give Pei Yuhao to do. Moreover, it has always been Fang Youfei''s expectation to marry Pei Yuhao. Although Fang Youfei had never thought that he would marry Pei Yuhao so early because he was worried about Pei Yuhao''s career, now that these are no longer problems, why can''t they get married earlier? Although, they are also together now, but before and after marriage, that feeling is definitely different! Look at Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong, their feelings before their marriage, but no one says it''s not good. However, after they get married and before they get married, it still looks very different! "We can let our parents prepare for marriage first. The most important thing for us now is your business." After all, if Pei Yuhao wants to get married, it''s not a matter of saying that he can get married. His fans and his partners still need an explanation after all. However, Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao didn''t think of it now, but someone opened a beginning for them. Although the development of things surprised them at the beginning, but fortunately in the follow-up development, they stabilized. Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao are both very devoted and have a good time in this trip. After all, few people know them abroad, so they don''t need to pay as much attention as they do at home. However, maybe even Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei didn''t expect that they went to a place that few people in China would go to, but they didn''t expect that two Pei Yuhao fans also went to that place. Moreover, they just saw Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. Originally, the two fans were very excited. They didn''t expect to meet their idol Pei Yuhao in this place. As soon as they wanted to go forward and take a group photo with Pei Yuhao, they found that Fang Youfei was around Pei Yuhao. Moreover, the interaction between Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei is not simple at all. Even those who are not familiar with them can see that their relationship is definitely not as simple as that between artists and agents. The intimate interaction is clearly only between lovers. They are fans of Pei Yuhao, and they are loyal fans. Naturally, they are agents who know Pei Yuhao. Although before, they all know that Pei Yuhao has always claimed that he has a girlfriend. Although, for the idol has a girlfriend this thing, as fans of them, more or less a bit envious. However, as wise fans, if they like people, really have their own favorite people, they are naturally willing to bless. However, all the time, although they have heard Pei Yuhao say so, they have not seen Pei Yuhao have too close relationship with any woman. Over time, even they began to guess whether Pei Yuhao said that he had a girlfriend, but he released a smoke bomb. In fact, Pei Yuhao had no girlfriend at all? This kind of idea, after having a person, naturally began to spread more and more widely. Over time, more and more people believe that Pei Yuhao has no girlfriend. And these two fans are also two of those who don''t believe Pei Yuhao has a girlfriend. However, I didn''t expect that when they went out to play this time, they saw their idols, but also let their speculation that Pei Yuhao had no girlfriend completely burst. After witnessing such scenes, no matter how they cheat themselves, they can no longer believe that Pei Yuhao really has no girlfriend. Moreover, when they knew that Pei Yuhao had a girlfriend, they had guessed who Pei Yuhao''s girlfriend would be, but they never guessed that the person would be Pei Yuhao''s agent. Who let Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, usually in front of the public, always can hold that degree, in front of people, also did not make any too intimate interaction! Otherwise, they will not react so strongly when they suddenly see this scene! However, even so, after seeing such Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, they have to admit that their feelings look really good. Moreover, they like Pei Yuhao for such a long time. It seems that they have never seen Pei Yuhao who can smile so brightly. Perhaps, this is the legendary true love! Maybe, in Pei Yuhao''s heart, he really loves Fang Youfei very much! If so, should they, as fans, wish their idols well? After all, they are just fans. They can''t and shouldn''t force idols to do things they don''t want to do, and they can''t force idols to like people they don''t like. Most importantly, they can''t force their idols not to like the people they like! Needless to say, it seems that there are two people who are so matched. When they think of breaking up the two people who are so matched, the two fans feel that their idea is really a bit hateful! Before Fang Youfei was just acting as Pei Yuhao''s agent, they didn''t think much about it, but now, Fang Youfei''s face is no less than those female artists in the entertainment industry! If Fang Youfei wants to enter the entertainment industry, she will certainly be no worse than those female artists. It seems that Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei really match each other! Moreover, when agents and artists are together, they don''t even have to worry that their favorite idol will not be taken care of. There are agents and girlfriends in, their idols, will certainly get the best care of it! Chapter 1074 When they thought about it, they immediately felt that it was not a bad thing! After all, they also know that no matter how much they like Pei Yuhao, they can''t occupy Pei Yuhao all the time. Pei Yuhao also always wants to fall in love and get married. They can''t let their idols delay themselves because of them! What''s more, Pei Yuhao has already met the person he likes, and he still likes very much! In this case, as fans, they should not give Pei Yuhao any obstacles, they should support him! "It''s so decided. In the future, we will be more than just fans of Yu Hao. From today on, I will start to be CP fans of Yu Hao and miss agent!" "Me too, me too! Now think about the behavior that I always said I had a girlfriend. It''s really a blast! As Yu Hao''s girlfriend, his agent is really happy "In fact, not necessarily! As Yu Hao''s agent and girlfriend, she must be under great pressure. She can''t be too close to Yu Hao in front of outsiders. Moreover, she may become the target of Yu Hao fans. If you think about it carefully, even if she is Yu Hao''s girlfriend, maybe we ordinary people haven''t been happy yet! " "Yes! Such a thought ah, suddenly feel that Yu Hao''s girlfriend, when we don''t know and place, bear a lot of ah! In the future, we must support them well! " "Well, I''ve decided that when I go back, I''ll take action!" What Pei Yuhao''s two fans think in their hearts is naturally good. Originally, they just wanted to publicize the beautiful relationship between Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, but they never thought that not every fan in the world, especially in the entertainment industry, would be the same as them. They can understand and support Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. It doesn''t mean that all Pei Yuhao''s fans can understand and support Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei just like them. So, when they returned home, they published the story of meeting Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei on the Internet, and there were pictures to prove it, and the Internet exploded immediately. In recent years, Pei Yuhao''s influence in the entertainment industry is indeed not small, and it is precisely because of this that this event will instantly set off such a big wave in the entertainment industry. People in the circle are OK. They can understand the relationship between Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. Besides, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei''s family background, there are indeed many people in the circle, it is clear, otherwise, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei in the entertainment industry for such a long time, how can they really live so smoothly! Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei this time, there is no insider to make the trip. People with poor moral character naturally do not dare to offend Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei so mindlessly. After all, the Pei family and Fang family can not afford to offend, let alone the support of the Jian family and the Sheng family behind them. And the person of good character, in the face of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei such good feelings, how can you think to destroy it! This time, the reason why things can be so big, in the final analysis, or because Pei Yuhao is now in the entertainment industry, too hot. Even though the fans have been announced that Pei Yuhao has a girlfriend for a long time, they are excited after seeing the two fans'' online posts. And all this happened when Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei hadn''t returned. After all, the two fans'' itinerary was earlier than that of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. After they had returned, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei were still abroad! Moreover, it is precisely in order to have a better time with Fang Youfei abroad that Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei cut off the domestic contact directly when they were abroad. Anyway, their family and friends all know what they are doing abroad. As for other things, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei don''t want to pay attention to them these days at least. When Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei finally finished their trip abroad and arrived at home by the plane returning home, they just got off the plane and turned on their mobile phones, and then they received a steady stream of short messages, which made them feel a sense of consternation before they had time to see what it was. It seems that this situation is not quite right! The person who can contact them must be someone who has a good relationship with them, or the partner in the circle. Even if the people in the circle want to find Pei Yuhao to cooperate, even if they can''t find someone, they can''t be so anxious for a moment. After all, it''s just that they can''t find someone for a few days at most. Can''t they really wait for the cooperation in the circle? It won''t be like this. There must be some other reason. Will be so anxious to find two people, should not be what happened to their home? As soon as this idea came out, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei were both startled and worried. Fortunately, at this time, Pei Yuhao''s phone just rings. It seems that someone has been dialing the two people''s phone all the time. That''s why Pei Yuhao''s phone rings as soon as they start up. Pei Yuhao took a look at Fang Youfei, reached for Fang Youfei''s hand to pacify him, and on the other side, he quickly connected the phone. "Hello." Pei Yuhao just opened his mouth, and the anxious voice from the phone came over. "Oh, my brother Yu, you are on the phone!" Pei Yuhao heard the voice from the other end of the phone, then moved his hand to see the caller on the phone. It''s his assistant Xiao Wei. What''s more, I''m afraid Xiao Wei''s previous phone calls and messages have something to do with him. Since it''s Xiaowei, it''s very likely that it''s all in the circle. As long as it''s not the family, Pei Yuhao is a little relieved. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "What happened? Let''s talk about it later. The most important thing now is that you and Youfei are still at the airport, right? You should find a place to hide now. Don''t come out! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaowei''s words, let Pei Yuhao a little bit surprised, let them not go out, what situation? It doesn''t sound like it''s a simple thing. Besides, it means it''s imminent. Don''t let them out, that means, if they go out, it''s very likely, what kind of trouble will they get into? But what trouble would it be? "What''s going on?" "Yuge, I''ll arrange someone to pick you up right now. You just hide well and don''t let anyone find you, especially your fans! I''ll tell you more about it later. " Xiao Wei seemed to be arranging something urgently. After that, he hung up. Chapter 1075 "What''s the matter?" Fang Youfei is by Pei Yuhao''s side. Although he can''t fully hear the words on the phone, Fang Youfei at least understands their current situation. At least, now it can be ruled out that what happened to their family should have happened to them. Moreover, judging from Xiaowei''s reaction, it is very likely that something has made a big difference. Pei Yuhao shook his head, "Xiaowei will come over for a while, and then ask him clearly." "Good." Fang Youfei nodded, but soon, Fang Youfei suddenly thought of something, immediately eyes a bright look to Pei Yuhao. "What''s the matter?" Pei Yuhao see Fang Youfei this way, know Fang Youfei must be thinking of something, and, or with their current situation. "Since it''s a business in the circle, we''ll know if we go online and have a look!" After Fang Youfei finished, he didn''t wait for Pei Yuhao''s reaction, so he took his mobile phone and began to check online. Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei use the most advanced intelligent machine. Moreover, since things are so big now, it is not difficult to know what happened. It''s really not difficult, because after Fang Youfei connected to the Internet with her mobile phone, she soon understood what was going on. However, Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao did not expect that they had already gone abroad for convenience. In this way, the news would be revealed. What''s more, it seems that Pei Yuhao''s fans also went abroad, and coincidentally went to the same place with them, and even took photos of them. Fortunately, the two of them are closer, but they don''t make any inappropriate moves. Even so, it''s enough to show the real relationship between them from the photos. "So it is, Yu Hao, you don''t have to say it now. I''m afraid we''ve already spread our story all over the world!" Fang Youfei looks at Pei Yuhao helplessly and says with a smile that how hot things are can be seen from Xiaowei''s reaction. Fang Youfei before those worries, in this period of time under the pacification of Pei Yuhao, has long been put down. Originally, after they return home, they intend to announce their engagement to everyone. Moreover, Pei Yuhao also intends to set a date for their marriage. Now this way, although things are a little big, but with Pei Yuhao before the original intention, it seems that there is not much difference. "It''s just that we don''t have to do much publicity, but it may hurt you for a period of time." Although Pei Yuhao doesn''t care about the comments of the brain disabled fans, he is also very clear about the lethality of their comments. Even if Fang Youfei doesn''t leave home at that time, I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid being hurt by their comments. Not to mention, Fang Youfei can''t stay at home. Since Pei Yuhao has decided to open the wedding news with Fang Youfei, Fang Youfei will naturally stand beside him at that time. How can he stay at home! After immersing himself in the entertainment circle for such a long time, Pei Yuhao knows very well that when such a thing comes out, the person who will be attacked most by brain powder will not be him, but Fang Youfei standing beside her. Even in his heart, Fang Youfei is the most beautiful woman in the world, but there is no way to use common sense to infer the ideas of brain powder. This is also the reason why Pei Yuhao has been unwilling to be an idol, but wants to take the road of strength. Sometimes, these brain disabled people are really a powder top ten black ah! "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of grievances. Besides, you will always protect me, won''t you?" When he decided to fight with Pei Yuhao in the entertainment industry, Fang Youfei knew that there might be such a day, and even had already made enough preparations in his heart. How could he worry about giving up at this time! As for the grievance, although Fang Youfei admits that she is really a little afraid, but more of it is the fear of the unknown, but at the thought of Pei Yuhao around her, Fang Youfei seems not afraid of anything. "Well, of course I will always be by your side!" This time, no matter how to say, it''s not Fang Youfei''s responsibility. Even if he is fighting to give up everything in the entertainment industry, Pei Yuhao will protect Fang Youfei first. After all, the entertainment industry is just his goal for a period of time, while Fang Youfei is the one who will accompany him for life. Pei Yuhao''s heart is clear about which is more important. "Well, that''s enough." With Xiaowei''s advice, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei will not be so stupid as to go out directly. However, Xiaowei''s action is also very fast. They just stayed in the airport for a short time, and Xiaowei has already arranged to meet them. Under Xiaowei''s arrangement, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei leave the airport without danger. However, before leaving, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei also saw the situation outside the airport at this time. It''s not that Xiaowei''s tone is too exaggerated. Looking at the situation outside the airport, I''m afraid that if they didn''t receive Xiaowei''s call, they would come out of the airport directly. I''m afraid they might be eaten clean by the turbulent flow of people outside! It''s terrible to think about, tut tut! After Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei left the airport, they went home directly. Xiaowei naturally came back with them. "I said, brother Yu, sister Youfei, how can you be so careless and be photographed by fans?" As soon as Xiao Wei came in, he began to ask impatiently. On weekdays, Xiaowei has always been a very obedient assistant in front of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. But this time, it''s probably this thing that really makes Xiaowei dizzy. Only when he is in front of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, he doesn''t pay so much attention and asks directly. However, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei at this time, obviously, will not care about Xiaowei. They also know that this time, they have not been affected at all in foreign countries, and Xiao Wei, who works at home, is afraid to be under great pressure. "We didn''t know about this until we returned home." If you know they were photographed in foreign countries, how can Pei Yuhao let things develop like this! "Well, it''s no use pursuing these things now. These days, when you''re not here, I don''t know how to deal with this matter. There are many people outside waiting for us to say something. I can''t help it. During this period, I can only press down the matter for a while. But now, we all know that you''ve returned home. I''m afraid, even if you want to press down, I can''t press it down any more! " Xiaowei is just an assistant, but Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei take care of him very much. Moreover, as Pei Yuhao''s assistant, he naturally knows the relationship between Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. However, even if he knew, he could not casually disclose the relationship between Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei without a sign from Pei Yuhao. Therefore, the only thing he can do is to wait for Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei to come back. Chapter 1076 Fortunately, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei came back at this time. Otherwise, if they didn''t come back, he would not be able to survive. "Xiao Wei, thank you so much! Now that we have come back, it''s up to us to deal with the matter. Don''t worry. Since you can''t press it down, you don''t have to "No pressure?" Xiaowei looks at Pei Yuhao with doubts. What does it mean to not press? Is it what he thinks? He has seen a lot of things in the entertainment industry. For a big star like Pei Yuhao, I''m afraid his personal life is the reason why he is so popular. However, he has met many people in the circle. After such a thing, if one can''t handle it well, let alone his feelings will be affected, even his career will be greatly affected. Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei are the most calm people he has ever met. In the face of such a thing, they didn''t look worried at all. If it was someone else, they might have been worried for a long time. "Yes, don''t worry about it. I didn''t hide it from anyone about my girlfriend. Moreover, the photos taken by those two fans made us look good. Originally, I planned to announce the wedding news after returning to China. Now, even if they help me to give me a start! " "Speaking of the two fans, after the incident, the two fans also came to us. They sent out the post. They were just kind-hearted and wanted to bless you. But they didn''t expect that the incident would be so big. They scared the two little girls and made us calm for a long time before they sent them back. Hey, wait, brother Yu, I didn''t hear you wrong just now, did you say "wedding news?" Xiao Wei heard Pei Yuhao mention two fans, immediately remembered what the two fans who had make complaints about these things before, then he just responded to it. He just heard what he had heard from Pei Yuhao''s mouth. He knows the real relationship between Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. He always knows, and knows that Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei have been engaged to them for a long time, waiting for when they can get married. So, Pei Yuhao''s wedding news means Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. Is this the rhythm of marriage? Xiao Wei is not surprised that Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei will get married. After all, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei are together, but both of them have already admitted something, and they have such a good relationship. If they don''t get married, who else can get married! However, even though they thought that Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei would definitely get married, they never thought that they would announce their marriage at this moment. The first reaction of ordinary artists to such a thing is that they want to suppress it as soon as possible. Maybe they want to get rid of the suspicion completely! But Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei are good. They don''t intend to get rid of the suspicion. On the contrary, they still have the attitude that they don''t think things are big enough and want to make things bigger! "That''s right. Youfei and I are going to get married. The family should have started to prepare now. The specific wedding date should be settled in a few days. I want to let you have a bottom in your heart. Don''t make any trouble when it''s time to deal with it." "Well, I know brother Yu. I''ll congratulate brother Yu and sister Youfei first." Although Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei were somewhat surprised, but Wei Wei followed two people for a period of time. He knew that these things were not what he has the final say. Since Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei had decided on two, he only needed to do two things well. Besides, for Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, Xiaowei also sincerely wants to congratulate them on finally being able to be honest together. Before, although the two have always been together, but in the eyes of outsiders, the two are just the relationship between artists and agents, although Pei Yuhao has always declared that he has a girlfriend, that is the kind of feeling, or not the same! On weekdays, Xiao Wei always thinks that Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei are very compatible, and they are also very moved by the feelings between them. Now that they are going to get married, he is not the only one who is moved by them! Although there are all kinds of problems in this matter, Xiaowei thinks that Pei Yuhao is really a man! Although the fans didn''t block Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei at the airport, the news of their return soon spread on the Internet. Originally, although the fans made a lot of trouble before, they also knew that the hero and heroine were not in China now. Even if they quarreled with each other, no one could get the result. But now it''s different. People have come back. You can''t hide all the time! Maybe they can see Pei Yuhao and know the truth from Pei Yuhao. Even if the photos on the post, have been able to see clearly, but there are still a lot of Pei Yuhao brain powder, do not want to believe that Pei Yuhao really has a girlfriend this fact, especially, Pei Yuhao''s girlfriend, or his agent. Even in those photos, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei seem to be very perfect, very fit, but in their hearts, Pei Yuhao is their private, how can they give up freely! Now on the Internet, no matter where it is, there are Pei Yuhao''s true or false fans. They are trying to make Pei Yuhao come out and give you an account. The reason why it''s true or false is that there are no lack of Pei Yuhao''s fans among these fans. However, there must be a large part of them. They are people who watch the fun and don''t dislike it. Because of Pei Yuhao''s instruction, Xiaowei will soon go to prepare. Before long, the news that Pei Yuhao will hold a press conference has spread. Originally, it was because Pei Yuhao didn''t respond all the time that things got so big. Now that Pei Yuhao has responded, everyone naturally has to wait for the press conference. At that time, the press conference has been held. Pei Yuhao is sure to be the first one to explain this event! Before the press conference, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei ignored the disturbance in the entertainment circle. Instead, they went back to Pei''s home first. After confirming that the two families were discussing their marriage, they went to Fang''s home in Yangcheng. Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei didn''t plan to face the storm in the entertainment industry until they confirmed the progress of marriage preparation and the time of their wedding. Chapter 1077 For Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei to get married, the Pei family and the Fang family naturally agree with each other. Because their children are in the entertainment circle, they both know something about that circle. Because of this, the two families also hope that the two children can be determined earlier. After all, there are so many dirty things in that circle that they don''t want their children to be affected. Especially the Fang family, the daughter of Fang Youfei, but from childhood to adulation, how would they like to see Fang Youfei bullied! So now Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei are going to get married. By that time, they are both husband and wife. What else can we say if we look at the people in the entertainment circle! After coming back from Yangcheng, it''s almost time for the press conference. Xiaowei has made a good arrangement. All the media that should be invited are invited. However, in fact, we don''t need Xiaowei to invite us in person now. After all, for such a big thing, those media are eager to come and grab the first-hand information! Even if no one invited them, they would come by themselves as long as they knew the time of the press conference. However, now that the host''s family politely invited them to come over, they would naturally be more reserved about the questions they should ask when they are interviewing. When they are writing, they would naturally pick up more pleasant words to write. After all, they are short mouthed and soft handed. They have accepted the host''s invitation and the hard work from the host''s family! The press conference is about to start, and the venue is already full of media. Even some fans who have access to the media find a relationship and sneak in. Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei have long thought of fans mixing in. They can''t avoid such things completely. However, if they can''t, at least, they can add some of their arrangements. Fans can come in, but what kind of people fans come in, they can still screen a little bit. Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei don''t want to come in at that time. They are all unreasonable brain powder. They don''t want their press conference to be messed up by brain powder. "Oh, it''s almost time. Why hasn''t anyone come yet?" The reporter who arrived in advance, after waiting for a long time, didn''t see Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, even Pei Yuhao''s assistant. Although it was Pei Yuhao''s assistant who invited them to this press conference, we can be sure that it was Pei Yuhao''s urgent press conference. But now after all, people have not come, they will worry, if Pei Yuhao flees at that time, what can they do? Although, the press conference is held by Pei Yuhao himself, if the person does not appear in the end, it is Pei Yuhao''s reputation that is bad. But the problem is that they, the people of the major media, have already spread the news of the press conference in order to attract attention. If there is no news of the press conference at that time, it will not only be Pei Yuhao''s reputation, but also the reputation of these media. "Don''t worry, it''s not time yet!" "That''s what I said, but how can I not be worried! Well done is a big news, but not well done is a big trouble All the people present know this, but for the most possible big news, even if there is a risk of big trouble, they are not all here! "Well, I think, ah, with Pei Yuhao''s usual way of doing things, he won''t do anything uncertain. Since he is going to hold a press conference, the news has been released, it''s certainly impossible for him to escape." If it is so seedless, how can Pei Yuhao have so many people like it, and how can it make such a big noise! "That''s true. Anyway, we''ve already come. Today, we must bring the big news back. Let''s wait patiently for a while." As Pei Yuhao''s assistant, Xiaowei naturally wants to come out ahead of time to greet the media reporters. Moreover, after seeing Xiaowei, those friends of media reporters are also excited. Xiaowei is Pei Yuhao''s assistant. Xiaowei informed them of this press conference. Now Xiaowei is here, so Pei Yuhao must not be far away! The city''s media reporters excited, let Xiaowei look at, in the heart is really a little afraid, but more, also excited. He was also glad that he had chosen to be Pei Yuhao''s assistant, otherwise, how could he see such a grand scene now? Moreover, it was still a grand scene presided over by him! Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, for him, are more than just gratitude. "Dear journalists, thank you very much for coming to attend today''s press conference. The press conference will start soon. I hope you can wait patiently." After Xiao Wei finished, he turned to meet Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei backstage. Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei had already come here, but they are still resting in the back. Moreover, today''s press conference is very important. Naturally, both of them have to deal with it in the most perfect state. "Brother Yu, sister Youfei, you are so handsome and beautiful today. You are absolutely made in heaven! After a while, if you go out, you will surely be able to stop those people outside. " Rao is Xiao Wei who is used to meeting Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. When he sees Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei dressed up today, he can''t help but be surprised. Especially Fang Youfei. After all, Pei Yuhao is an artist. He always dresses up, but Fang Youfei can''t! For one thing, Fang Youfei is just an agent and doesn''t have to show up outside. For another thing, Fang Youfei''s character is not a person who likes to spend so much time on dressing up every day. Of course, it''s also because Fang Youfei is good-looking. Even if she doesn''t make up, she is definitely a beauty when she goes out. If she has such a foundation, she can be beautiful and extraordinary if she dresses up a little. You know, after all, Fang Youfei attended Jane''s wedding, and she was Jane''s bridesmaid. Jane Anning''s Bridesmaid can''t be anyone''s Bridesmaid! What''s more, the wedding of Jane Anning, the bride of Jane Anning, and the bridesmaids of Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan, were the best of the day! "Well, don''t be garrulous at this time. What''s going on outside?" Fang Youfei is certainly happy to hear Xiaowei praise herself. However, she also knows the importance of today''s event, and she is very nervous even now. If it wasn''t for Pei Yuhao, I''m afraid Fang Youfei didn''t have the courage to appear in front of so many people with such a posture and identity. "Don''t worry, sister Youfei. It''s all ready outside. Now it''s waiting for you two." "Well." Pei Yuhao has been looking at Fang Youfei. She also knows that Fang Youfei must be nervous. Now, the only one who can pacify Fang Youfei is him. Holding Fang Youfei''s right hand tightly, Pei Yuhao looks at Fang Youfei and smiles. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Chapter 1078 Yes, with him, what else is she worried about! Fang Youfei looks at Pei Yuhao standing beside him, and his heart is at ease. Today''s all this, Pei Yuhao has been fully prepared, as long as they do what they should do, no matter what the result is, it is their choice. Moreover, Fang Youfei has confidence in Pei Yuhao and fans who really like him. It''s like the two fans who posted their affairs to the public before. Although this incident is caused by their actions, anyway, the two fans themselves are unintentional. The reason why they send out such posts is because they want to bless Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. Fang Youfei also read the post at that time. From the words in the post, Fang Youfei can see that the people who wrote those words really like Pei Yuhao. With such fans like Pei Yuhao, Fang Youfei can rest assured. What''s more, fans who really like Pei Yuhao will surely bless him! As for those who don''t really like Pei Yuhao, since they are not sincere, why should Fang Youfei spend so much effort on them! "Here we are, here comes Pei Yuhao!" As soon as Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei appeared, sharp eyed people saw them and called them out. Soon, the reporters of the original author also stood up. If it wasn''t for someone''s blocking, maybe they would all rush in front of Pei Yuhao now. Although Fang Youfei had seen a lot of big battles, he had to say that he was a little scared to see such scenes. I can''t help it. These media reporters look a little crazy! Pei Yuhao, beside Fang Youfei, naturally holds Fang Youfei''s hand, nods to Fang Youfei, and then takes Fang Youfei to the rostrum of the press conference. Today''s press conference, they are the protagonists. As for the following media reporters, I believe that no matter how excited they are, as long as they still want news, they must be quiet for a while. "Thank you for coming to today''s press conference. Today''s press conference officially begins. The protagonists of today''s press conference are Mr. Pei Yuhao and Miss Fang Youfei. I think everyone should have a lot of questions to ask, so we must seize the opportunity of today''s press conference." Xiao Wei after this period of training, has enough to be independent, so today''s press conference to Xiao Wei to preside over, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei are very relieved. And the fact also proved that Xiaowei really did a good job. After these words, the reporters and fans under the stage really gradually quieted down. You know, the most difficult thing in the entertainment industry is journalists and fans. It''s not easy to make them quiet! Although reporters are quiet, it doesn''t mean they don''t want news! In particular, Xiaowei just said that they can stand up and ask any questions. Now, I''m afraid everyone has countless questions about Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei! And this kind of thing, as long as there is a beginning, the back, naturally out of control. And, who made this beginning, for their media reporters, naturally also has great benefits. Therefore, the venue was just quiet for a moment. Soon, the first reporter stood up and asked Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei the first question. "Pei Yuhao, I would like to ask, before the spread on the Internet, you and your agent miss, is the relationship between lovers, this thing, is it true?" When the reporter opened his mouth, he specially looked at Fang Youfei sitting next to Pei Yuhao. Just now, he was also looking at Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei coming together. I have to say that apart from other things, these two people really match each other. In this way, the reporter couldn''t help gesturing to the photographer and asked him to give Fang Youfei more shots. As a matter of fact, there is no need for reporters to remind us. Photographers are also used to seeing big things. Seeing today''s situation, they immediately have the bottom of their mind. Pei Yuhao is not the only protagonist in today''s reception. They will not let go of the other protagonist. Before they only know that the heroine is Pei Yuhao''s agent, but they don''t know that this agent can have such a high face value. Moreover, the key is that standing with Pei Yuhao, there is no sign that Pei Yuhao has completely taken away all the focus. On the contrary, the agent lady in front of them is not only good-looking, but also good-looking after being on camera! What they need most is the eyes to discover news and focus! How can they miss such a good focus! As a result, the photographer''s lens, in addition to speaking to Pei Yuhao, spend more time facing Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. This kind of picture looks good once, looks good twice, and looks good several times. I really think that the more they look, the better they look and the more appropriate they are! Of course, the photographers and journalists did not forget to wait for Pei Yuhao''s reply. After all, this is the highlight of today''s press conference! Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei have anticipated the reporter''s question for a long time. Even now, the sharpness of the reporter''s questions is much better than they expected. It seems that the reporters who come here today are quite gentle! After all, some reporters are aggressive as soon as they go on the stage, and they are not unknown. "This question is really the main topic of our press conference today. This reporter friend will really grasp the key point! Yes, you Fei and I are in a relationship, and more than that. " Pei Yuhao made a special pause after talking about this. It''s not that he wanted to arouse people''s appetite on purpose. However, for such an important matter, he always wanted to give these reporters a reaction time. After all, what he''s going to say next may frighten a lot of people! "More than that? What do you mean When I heard Pei Yuhao admit their relationship, I didn''t stop shooting in front of their cameras. However, the reporters on the scene soon felt another meaning from Pei Yuhao''s words. Chapter 1079 Originally, Pei Yuhao''s personal recognition of his relationship with Fang Youfei was enough to cause so many reporters present to be crazy. Even, he should have taken this good opportunity to ask more questions about Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. Even, if you want to, maybe you can dig out some other topics. Anyway, with Pei Yuhao''s words, their harvest in today''s business will not be less. However, everything has changed because of Pei Yuhao''s words. Because Pei Yuhao''s words "more than that", the attention of the reporters on the scene has almost shifted from the relationship between lovers to the "more than that". After all, this is more than that. What does it mean! Now that they have admitted that they are lovers, does this not mean that the relationship between two people is lovers, but it''s not just lovers? If it''s more than just a couple, what else can it be? £¡£¡£¡ What else could it be? The people on the scene were just stunned. They soon responded! What will be after lovers? You can think about it with a turn of your mind! God, it seems that they are right to come in. As soon as the news comes out, it is much more powerful than Pei Yuhao''s news that he has a girlfriend! What''s more, the most important thing is that this news is known from Pei Yuhao''s mouth. It''s much more real than any gossip! And Pei Yuhao did not give them too much time to guess, directly put the real hammer in their heart, to fall on the ground. "You Fei and I were engaged a few years ago. Now the date of our marriage has been set. We will have a wedding in three months." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± With Pei Yuhao''s words finished, the reporters on the scene were stunned. No matter how experienced the cameraman, Rao Shi, who was holding the camera, almost didn''t fall on the ground because of Pei Yuhao''s words. Are you kidding! Under such circumstances, most people hold a press conference to clarify their relationship or make it public. It''s a good idea for the two people to announce their marriage news directly! Even if the date of marriage has been set, even if people want to doubt the authenticity of Pei Yuhao''s words, there is no way to doubt it. "True or false?" "I don''t think it''s a joke. It''s too..." It has to be said that many of the reporters on the scene were a little confused, and even the questions that had been prepared before were really difficult to ask under such circumstances. After all, most of the questions they had prepared were questions about Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei''s relationship, whether they were hyping or what they wanted to do. But now, Pei Yuhao directly said that they want to get married, the wedding date has been set, what relationship is not obvious? If this is really hype, the cost of hype is too high! If one is not good, the foundation laid by Pei Yuhao over the years will be lost. Today''s press conference not only invited so many reporters and fans, but also directly broadcast live on the Internet. Therefore, Pei Yuhao''s words were heard not only by the people on the scene, but also by those who watched the live broadcast on the Internet. At this moment on the network, can be compared to the scene, to much more lively! "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that today''s press conference was a clarification? What''s the matter with the announcement of the wedding news?" "That''s what he said. Brother Yu Hao has already said that he has a girlfriend. What do you need to clarify! Moreover, I think Yuhao brother''s girlfriend is very good-looking, two people stand together, very match! This pair of CP, I''m standing! " "I''m just a passer-by, not a fan of anyone, but today Pei Yuhao''s practice is so manly! For the sake of a man like you, I''ve decided to powder you! " "I don''t want it. I don''t want it. Brother Yuhao belongs to me. How can he have a girlfriend, how can he get married, how can he?" "It''s really sad to have such fans. Even if they are stars and idols, they have their own lives! You people, even if you love Waiwai, you still want others to be yours. Dream! Don''t look at the gap between you and other people''s fiancee! Wash your brain "That''s it! This is what a man should do. If his women are not well protected, what kind of man should he be! Others announce their love at most. How are they? They announce their marriage directly. It''s amazing! " "Although the idol has a girlfriend, no, I am very sad to have a fiancee, but I will still wish the idol, brother Yu Hao, you must be happy! That who, must be good to brother Yu Hao in the future! " On the Internet, all kinds of comments are boiling, some people are abusing, some people are watching the play, of course, some people express their appreciation, and even many people, the topic has not known how much, have begun to skew to Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei after their marriage. Sure enough, the Internet is a magical place. Of course, the main battlefield of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei is still at the press conference. As for the reaction of those fans on the Internet, they can''t see it now. When Pei Yuhao says their wedding news, Fang Youfei also looks at her, and their hands are under the table, holding tightly together. Pei Yuhao meets Fang Youfei''s eyes and smiles placidly. Fang Youfei naturally believes in Pei Yuhao''s ability. Now, she is not afraid at all. You can see it by the relaxed smile on her face. The scene of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei smiling at each other was photographed by many photographers on the scene. Even the photographer in charge of the live broadcast on the Internet gave a big close-up of the two people''s scene. The scene of two people laughing at each other has also set off waves on the Internet. Even some fans who didn''t support them before, after seeing such a scene, they suddenly feel that Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei seem to really match each other. Moreover, to show such a smile, there is no doubt about true love! In the entertainment industry, true love has always been a very worthless topic. How many people in the entertainment industry to promote true love, but how many, just show it! Now, at least, at this moment, countless people believe that there is true love between Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. "I say you! It''s their own business whether they want to fall in love or get married. What''s the matter with you! You are fans. If you like artists'' works, you should leave it to them! This entertainment circle should have been clean for a long time! Obviously it''s a good thing, but it''s made by you. It''s like something bad. What''s that like? " Chapter 1080 Before the press conference was over, such comments on the Internet began to spread, and even gradually, the topic had completely run away from Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, and expanded to the whole entertainment circle. For a time, the topic of rectifying the atmosphere of the entertainment industry remained high. Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, however, took this opportunity to escape for a period of time. Although those people will certainly stare at them when they react, at least it''s good to have a quiet time! "How, recently Pei Yuhao has no time to accompany you?" Fang Youfei takes advantage of this quiet time and runs to jian''ning to visit her and her two babies. As a result, when she comes, she is ridiculed by jian''ning. "Peace, even if others say sarcastic words, how can you do the same?" Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning with her mouth. No matter where she goes recently, she can''t avoid her and Pei Yuhao. Unexpectedly, when she comes to Anning, it''s still the same. "Well, well, I won''t say. Anyway, we will attend your wedding in a few months, and then we can see everything." "Peace, you say!" Although Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao want to get married, now the whole world only knows, but when it comes to her and Pei Yuhao want to get married, Fang Youfei''s heart will still feel nervous. Of course, this tension is full of sweetness. She and Pei Yuhao are finally getting married! Fang Youfei is sure that she and Pei Yuhao will get married, but now, the time of their marriage is much earlier than she had imagined! "What, I''m wrong? Or are you not going to invite me when you get married? " "How can it be!" Even if you don''t invite anyone, Fang Youfei will not invite Jane Anning! As her best friend, her happiness, of course, needs Jane''s peaceful witness! "Then it''s over. You see, I''ve already said that you and Pei Yuhao don''t need to think about it. In his heart, he has already made his own decision. " "So, Anning, you already know his plan?" "I can''t say that. At least, I don''t know about his plan to open an entertainment company. However, I know one thing, that is, in Pei Yuhao''s future life plan, there must be you, Fang Youfei!" This is Jian Anning''s trust in Pei Yuhao and Youfei. Hearing Jane Anning''s words, Fang Youfei''s face was redder, but her heart was sweeter. "Although it seems that the matter has been solved now, how can I still feel uneasy in my heart?" Fang Youfei has been ready, she and Pei Yuhao announced after the wedding news, will certainly be boycotted by Pei Yuhao fans, and even, she has been ready, no matter how fierce outside, as long as she does not listen to it, then, no matter what those people say, will not affect her! However, I didn''t expect that soon after the press conference, the wind direction of the entertainment industry changed, especially in recent days, there were not many voices about her and Pei Yuhao. Of course, Fang Youfei doesn''t think that Pei Yuhao''s popularity suddenly disappeared. He just thinks that maybe this is the tranquility before the legendary storm. Now, Fang Youfei doesn''t even know when the storm will really come. "Well, anyway, with Pei Yuhao, you should believe him. Besides, things are not necessarily as bad as you think. After all, those people are all fans of Pei Yuhao. Even if there is black powder, I believe that most people who like Pei Yuhao must be able to understand Pei Yuhao and bless you. " "Even if the situation is really bad at that time, those people must not really like Pei Yuhao. Then why do you want to make yourself unhappy for these people?" Jane Anning comforts Fang Youfei. In fact, in Jane Anning''s heart, she doesn''t feel that things are going to be so bad. Hearing Jane''s comfort, Fang Youfei felt a little better. In fact, she will think so much, not entirely because of their own fear, more, is the love of Pei Yuhao. After all, all this in the entertainment circle is Pei Yuhao''s career and what he likes. As Pei Yuhao''s agent for such a long time, Fang Youfei knows how much Pei Yuhao values his fans. If at that time, those fans really do something bad, the most injured person is not her, but Pei Yuhao. Since Fang Youfei supports Pei Yuhao''s career, she naturally hopes that everything will be OK for Pei Yuhao. Just as Pei Yuhao says to protect her, she also doesn''t want Pei Yuhao to get hurt. However, as Jane Anning said, they can control themselves, but they can''t control the actions of others. What kind of reaction those people will have is not something they can change just because they are worried about. Therefore, the more this kind of time, the more they should strengthen their heart. "Anning, you''re right. I don''t want to upset myself for those people!" "That''s right. Instead of thinking so much, you''d better think about what you should prepare for your wedding. I think you should also care about your wedding with Pei Yuhao!" Jane Anning thinks that when she and Sheng Yihong held their wedding, although the wedding was prepared by the Jane family and the Sheng family at that time, Jane Anning still couldn''t help but want to care about the progress of the wedding. Even though she was not very convenient to go out at that time, she still asked Sheng Yihong to tell her the progress every day. After all, it was her and Pei Yuhao''s wedding. Naturally, she would care a little. "Peace, what can I do? I''m very nervous when I think about the wedding." "It''s normal to be nervous. It''s strange if you''re not nervous! But don''t worry too much. There are fangs and PEIs around! You, just think about what kind of wedding you want most and what you want most to appear on your wedding! No matter how bad it is, just think about what kind of wedding dress you like, and have you confirmed your bridesmaid "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought about the bridesmaids. I''ve already agreed with Sheng Nan. Anyway, you must have been married before, so we will both be your bridesmaids. As for Sheng Nan and me, who will get married first, then the rest will continue to be bridesmaids! Now it seems that Sheng Nan''s bridesmaids for these two times are settled! Another is Zixuan. After being your bridesmaid last time, this girl has become addicted to bridesmaids. She says she has to be a bridesmaid again. It''s just right that this opportunity is for her. " "Well, that''s good. They are all familiar people. Besides, they all have experience, so they don''t have to worry about anything." "Yes, but it''s peaceful. It turns out that when you get married, you will be nervous too!" Thinking of what Jian Anning had just said, Fang Youfei looked at Jian Anning with a teasing face and said. Chapter 1081 She still remembers that when Jane Anning got married, she was very calm all the time. But after listening to what Jane Anning said, it turned out that Jane Anning was also nervous at that time! When I think about it, it seems that she is nervous now, which is nothing! After all, even people like Jane Anning are nervous. It seems normal for her to be nervous! Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei and smiles helplessly, but does not refute. Indeed, there''s nothing to refute. If you''re nervous, you''ll be nervous. There''s nothing you can''t admit. After all, that''s the most important moment in her life. No matter how nervous you are, it''s not too much! "Yes, I''m nervous, too! However, even if I''m nervous, it doesn''t matter. As long as I think that Yi Hong is by my side, I can calm down when I''m nervous. " Yes, Pei Yuhao will also be around her at that time. What''s she worried about! "Peace, thank you!" Fang Youfei knows that the reason why Jane Anning talks to her so much is just to appease her. Otherwise, why does Jane Anning have to expose her humiliating side? After all, as long as she doesn''t talk, no one will know. "Fool, we have nothing to thank!" "Hey, hey! However, I''m still a little sorry. If the little potatoes and tomatoes can grow up quickly, they can sit as flower boys for me. Unfortunately, they are too small now. " Two little babies can''t even walk now. It''s better to be a flower boy! "I don''t mind if you can wait!" Jane Anning shrugged and said, it''s obviously just a talk. No matter how Fang Youfei waits, he can''t wait until the two babies grow up to be flower children. Besides, even if Fang Youfei can wait, Pei Yuhao can''t wait! "Well, forget it!" It will take several years to wait for the two babies to grow up. Since they can be Pei Yuhao''s wife now, how could Fang Youfei be willing to wait for several more years! Besides, it doesn''t matter if the two babies can''t be their flower children. She can still watch the two babies grow up! "I''ve heard that Yuhao is interested in setting up an entertainment company, and then slowly develop behind the scenes?" "Peace, you know?" Although she was surprised that Jane Anning knew this, Fang Youfei didn''t feel anything wrong. "That''s fine. It seems that you two will really go hand in hand in the future." If Pei Yuhao wants to start a business in the entertainment industry, how can he be less than Fang Youfei! What''s more, in Jian Anning''s opinion, Pei Yuhao will make such a decision. I''m afraid that a large part of it is because of Fang Youfei! In particular, after what happened this time, Pei Yuhao will definitely think of Fang Youfei first. "Anning, don''t laugh at me. At that time, I just don''t drag my feet." "Don''t belittle yourself. You have your ability. I think your decision sounds good, but I don''t know whether you will accept capital injection or not." "Capital injection? Anning, do you mean that you want to invest in the company of Yuhao and me? " You know, Pei Yuhao just has this idea now. As for the shadow of the company, it hasn''t come out yet! But now, Jane Anning actually proposed to inject capital. Although Jian Anning does not directly indicate who is going to inject capital, according to Fang Youfei''s understanding of Jian Anning, it must be her. Even if it is not her, it must be Sheng Yihong''s. However, the relationship between Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, who are they, is not the same! "Why, not welcome?" "Of course not. Anning, if you want to inject capital, we certainly welcome it! It''s just that we''re still just an idea. We haven''t started anything yet! " "Just because you haven''t started yet, I''ll reserve a quota for capital injection first." Jian Anning said with a smile that her Shengning group is now involved in many industries, but it has not been related to the entertainment industry. As a reborn person, Jane Anning naturally knows that there are great business opportunities in the entertainment industry. Before, Jane Anning didn''t have so much leisure to study the entertainment industry, but now with Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, she saves a lot of things. Although there are Pei family and Fang family behind Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, they both have their own businesses. Even if they can provide some financial support, that part of the funds will not be too much. Although Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei have made a lot of money in the entertainment industry these years, they naturally have no problem in running the next small company. But in Jane Anning''s opinion, if we want to do it, why not do it better! That''s why she has the idea of injecting capital. The shopkeeper is used to doing it. Now, if she only needs to give money and ideas, and someone will take care of the rest, Jane Anning is willing to. Jane Anning is willing, and Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao are more willing. As Jane Anning thought, although they have money and can run the next company, who doesn''t want to do better! Besides, for Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are not outsiders. If other people want to inject capital, they may hesitate, but if they are Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, they will not even hesitate. What''s more, the capital injection by Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong will only benefit their company, but not harm it. In addition to the capital, more importantly, it is the confidence of Shengshi group and Shengning group. Pei Yuhao wants to set up an entertainment company. In the circle, a new company may be easily excluded, or even encounter great trouble. What''s more, it may be boycotted by peers. If so, even if Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei have Pei family and Fang family behind them, they will not be able to carry them. However, if we add Shengshi group and Shengning group, it will be different. As long as we let people know that their entertainment companies are backed by Shengshi group and Shengning group, no matter how brave they are, they dare not provoke them casually! Although Fang Youfei doesn''t think so much on weekdays, at least she can think it through. Before that, she didn''t want to take the initiative to find Fang Youfei, and Pei Yuhao, even if she could think of this, would not mention it casually. However, the situation is not the same now. Jane Anning brought up such a topic on her own initiative. In this case, if they don''t agree, it''s a brain problem! Even now that Jane Anning has put it forward, Fang Youfei will not easily let her go even if she hesitates at that time! Chapter 1082 "Yes, is one quota enough, or do you want to reserve one for Sheng Shao?" Fang Youfei now looks at Jane Anning''s eyes, but it''s much more than dogleg before. The smile on her face is not to mention how brilliant. In Fang Youfei''s opinion, as long as Jian Anning agrees, Sheng Yihong will have no problem. Anyway, she can''t help Pei Yuhao in the company. At least, she can help Pei Yuhao in two ways! Well, yes, that''s it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Fang Youfei, Jian Anning felt helpless. She is also on a whim about capital injection, but now it seems that we can sum it up. "Recently, your marriage is a big event. Pei Yuhao will be busy with it. After you get married, let''s plan it well! Don''t worry. Since we have already said that, we won''t go back on it. " Jian Anning was also helpless when she saw Fang Youfei''s appearance that she was afraid that she would go back. However, now Shengning group also has a lot of idle funds. Moreover, recently, they are also considering investing in other industries. She, the shake off manager, can also make some contribution to the company. Of course, her contribution is just to do some preliminary work. When the situation of the company is determined, it is those people in the company who need to be busy. Anyway, they have been used to the style of Jane Anning. She can show her face in the company from time to time. When something big happens in the company, Jane Anning can come out and make an idea, which has already made them very happy. "Well, I believe you. I''ll tell Yu Hao about it when I go back. He will be very happy, too!" Looking at Fang Youfei''s excited appearance, Jane Anning can''t help but feel that the decision she suddenly made today seems pretty good. After all, being able to satisfy so many people can be regarded as a success at one stroke. Fang Youfei is really like what she said. After going home, as soon as Pei Yuhao comes back, she tells Pei Yuhao what Jane Anning said today. Hear Fang Youfei''s words, Pei Yuhao''s eyes, also revealed a bit of surprise. Looking for someone to cooperate with, Pei Yuhao of course also thought about it, but this partner is not easy to find. He should not only have strength, but also be worthy of his trust, otherwise, he would rather not find this partner. The big deal is that it will be a little more difficult for us to do it by ourselves, that is, in the initial stage of development. But now, what Fang Youfei brings back is obviously excellent news. Fang Youfei''s understanding of Pei Yuhao is also very accurate, so she knows that Pei Yuhao will not feel, but will only be happy about Jian Anning''s decision. And now, Pei Yuhao is really happy for the good news that Fang Youfei brought back. After all, if you really want to find a partner, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong must be the best partners! Moreover, being able to cooperate with these two people is not something ordinary people can do. On the one hand, he is able to have such an opportunity because of their personal relationship with Jane Anning. On the other hand, it can be regarded as his ability, which is also recognized by Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong! It seems that the ability is recognized by Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, which makes Pei Yuhao feel more excited than those elders at home. Although the most important thing in this period of time is the wedding of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, the wedding has been almost ready. Pei''s family and Fang''s family also make preparations for the following small things. Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei can slow down a lot. Moreover, during the period before their marriage, the Peifang family also hoped that their two children would have less contact during this period. After all, this has always been a custom. Even Fang Youfei was taken away temporarily by the Fang family. Of course, not to Yangcheng, but to prepare for their wedding, the fangs have already come to the imperial capital. Fang Youfei, of course, was taken to their temporary residence by them. Because there is Jane''s family in the imperial capital, the place chosen by Fang''s family for temporary residence will not be too far away from Jane''s family. Moreover, that place was found by Jane''s family for Fang''s family. It''s also because of this that Fang Youfei often comes to Jian Anning to report here, or to try on the dress with two bridesmaids. Originally, Fang Youfei of course wanted to pull Jane Anning together, but first, Jane Anning was not her bridesmaid this time, and second, who let Jane Anning have two baby crying for food at home! And also don''t know is the tacit understanding of the couple, or coincidence, when Fang Youfei just left to try the dress, it was Pei Yuhao''s turn to come here. For Pei Yuhao''s arrival, Jian Anning is not surprised. In fact, Jian Anning thinks that Pei Yuhao will come to her soon after that day, but unexpectedly, Pei Yuhao can endure so long. However, this is also just right, can see, in Pei Yuhao''s heart, really will Fang Youfei in a very important position. Seeing that Pei Yuhao can value Fang Youfei so much, Jane''s heart is naturally gratified. "Sit down. It''s a coincidence that you two have separated the time." You know, the Pei family and the Fang family have recently banned Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei from going out with each other. After all, it''s only a few days away from their wedding. As half of Fang''s family, Jane Anning will naturally stand on the side of Fang''s family. So, if at this time, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei really bump into each other, I''m afraid, Pei Yuhao may not be able to enter their home. Hearing Jian Anning''s words, Pei Yuhao''s face is a bit shy. However, what''s more is the excitement and expectation of his and Fang Youfei''s wedding. "Well, I won''t tease you. I know that you came here today to inject capital, right? " Jane Anning doesn''t mind that Pei Yuhao will come to her at this time because of this matter. After all, Jane Anning is also very clear about the progress of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei''s wedding. Now there is nothing to be busy with. Pei Yuhao has already pushed off the things in the circle during this period of time. He can''t really do nothing in the last few days! What''s more, Pei Yuhao''s performance is enough to tell Jian Anning that he really attaches great importance to the establishment of the company, not just talking about it "Well, after Youfei went back, he told me, Anning, are you really planning to inject capital?" Although she is very excited about Jane Anning''s decision, Pei Yuhao still wants to confirm whether Jane Anning really has such an idea. Does she really mean it or is it just a whim. Chapter 1083 "Why, when did I say something that didn''t count?" Jane Anning looks at Pei Yuhao with a smile on her face. She really can''t see whether she is joking or telling the truth. "Of course I don''t mean that. It''s just that it''s a big deal." "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. Since I said it, it''s true. Besides, I''m not the only one who wants to inject capital." Jian Anning''s words immediately surprised Pei Yuhao. "Peace, you mean..." Although, he did have such a thought before, but when it really happened, Pei Yuhao''s heart was still a bit incredible! Although Pei Yuhao and Sheng Yihong are acquaintances because of Jian Anning''s relationship, it is precisely because of this that Pei Yuhao knows much more about Sheng Yihong than other people. There is no doubt about Sheng Yihong''s ability. There are not many people who can be recognized as friends by Sheng Yihong. The most important thing is that Sheng Yihong never treats others because of his private friendship with a person. Let alone other people, even the cooperation between Shengshi group and Shengning group was finally determined through the control of the two companies. Even companies that treat their own women fairly in this way, and other companies will not have such a big face. If they dare to make friends with Sheng Yihong, they will be able to seek cooperation without shame. Of course, it is true that shengyihong is just, and it is true that Shengshi group and Shengning group cooperate in strict accordance with rules and regulations step by step. However, this does not mean that Sheng Yihong will have no exception to Jian Anning, just because Sheng Yihong has absolute confidence in Jian Anning. Jane Anning has the same confidence in her company, so she is more willing to rely on her ability to do things that Sheng Yihong can decide in a word. Since his wife has decided in this way, Sheng Yihong will naturally follow his wife''s preference. As for the interest between them, it is not something Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning will consider. Therefore, this is the reason why Pei Yuhao thought that Jian Anning would inject capital, but he never thought that Sheng Yihong would also inject capital. You know, every industry involved in Shengshi group can be said to be the best in the industry, and his entertainment company, although Pei Yuhao has confidence in himself, but now, there is nothing. He really does not have the confidence to persuade Sheng Yihong to invest in his company by relying on the fact that he has nothing but a concept in his mind. However, now that Jane Anning has clearly said such a thing, Pei Yuhao doesn''t think Jane Anning is talking nonsense, and he doesn''t think what Jane Anning says is not words. In fact, people who are familiar with Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong know that as long as Jian Anning says something, Sheng Yihong will do it. Moreover, even with this, Jane Anning can''t go to pit Sheng Yihong for her feelings. Therefore, there is only one truth, that is, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are both willing to invest in his company. "What you think is right. We are very confident in you. Since you have some ideas in this field, and we are a little interested, why not cooperate?" Let Jane Anning do it by herself. Maybe she doesn''t have much interest, but it seems that it''s good to cooperate with her friends. "Well, since you all believe me, I promise that the final result will not disappoint you!" "Well, I also think that the final result will not disappoint us! At that time, if there is anything we need, just ask directly. " Since the cooperation has been reached, Jane Anning certainly will not hide it. Even if she is the shopkeeper, she has the practice of shaking hands! Now that she has chosen to cooperate, she will not let Pei Yuhao suffer losses! "Well, I see." After getting the letter from Jian Anning, Pei Yuhao has no worries any more. Now, he can wait to get married with Fang Youfei and start to show his strength. Originally, this is just Pei Yuhao''s idea after a long time in the entertainment industry. But now Pei Yuhao can''t think of it. When he really starts to put in, it makes him find more fun. And this kind of fun, even if he became a superstar in the entertainment industry, also can''t compare. However, even so, for now, the most important thing, the most anticipated thing, is still Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei''s wedding. In fact, in the imperial capital, the weight of the Pei family and the Fang family may not be as heavy as that of the Jian family. Of course, this is because the Jian family with the Anning bonus, let alone the Sheng family. However, who let the people of the imperial capital know that the bridegroom and bride of this wedding are good friends with Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong! Moreover, many people have already inquired about it. Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong are sure to attend the wedding. You know, since Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong''s children had full moon wine, they hardly attended any other banquet. In this way, many people who want to get close to them can''t find any chance to get close to Jian''an and when they will have a chance after work. And on the job, if not with Shengshi group, Shengning group has cooperation, is no chance to see two people. Moreover, even if there is cooperation, it depends on the size of the cooperation project. After all, neither of the two groups is a small company. I don''t know how many of the following cooperation projects are. For some small cooperation projects, it''s natural that they can''t work for Jian''an and Sheng Yihong. It''s not easy. Now there is a banquet that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are sure to attend. The celebrities of the imperial capital are not all in the limelight! Even after Fang Fang Fei knew this, she ran to Jane Anning Tucao. The reason why she and Pei Yuhao''s wedding were so lively make complaints about the light of Jane Anning and Sheng Hong Wang. Fang Youfei is not very interested in these things. However, when he thinks that Pei Yuhao is going to open an entertainment company in the future, it''s good for him to have more contacts. Fang Youfei doesn''t mind. What''s more, the more lively her and Pei Yuhao''s wedding is, the more valued it is, and the more beneficial it is for them! This kind of door-to-door advantage will be pushed away by a fool! Chapter 1084 Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei''s wedding, although compared with Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s wedding, there is still a certain gap, but for Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, they are very satisfied. Especially Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao''s dream wedding is her dream all the time. Moreover, before the wedding started, Fang Youfei had been kept in the dark all the time. She didn''t know the details of the wedding and what it was like. Pei Yuhao wants to give her a surprise, and other people also cooperate with Pei Yuhao and are willing to leave this surprise for Fang Youfei. Therefore, no matter how Fang Youfei tries to do it, he can''t know the details of the wedding in advance. Just because of this, Fang Youfei really felt the shock of the wedding day. The shock of this wedding will accompany Fang Youfei''s whole life, which she will never forget. When she attended the wedding of Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong as a bridesmaid, Fang Youfei was more happy for Jane Anning. Now, on top of her own wedding, Fang Youfei feels more happiness! In particular, she and Pei Yuhao are on the stage, watching the blessings from their relatives and friends. Fang Youfei''s inner happiness has risen to the extreme. After their wedding, the bridal chamber is different from that before Jian''an and Sheng Yihong. Sheng Yihong''s identity and deterrence are not something anyone dares to provoke. Moreover, Sheng Yihong''s quick decision at that time can''t be matched by anyone. Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, the second couple who are closely related to Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s marriage, are naturally not so easy to avoid being made a bridal chamber. In particular, today''s troublemakers of the bridal chamber add all the energy that they wanted to make Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning last time. It is conceivable that Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, the bridal chamber of the night, could not pass so easily! Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong are just spectators. Let''s see how their bridal chamber will be disturbed. "Did you expect this to happen?" Jian Anning looks at Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, who are surrounded by many people, waiting to be disturbed. She can''t help looking at Sheng Yihong. On weekdays, Sheng Yihong is not interested in such a funny thing, but today, he even specially proposes to take her with him. Especially after coming here, Jane Anning obviously felt that the people who came to the bridal chamber were very enthusiastic. Moreover, the degree of enthusiasm was obviously high, which made Jane Anning think more. When she married Sheng Yihong, if it wasn''t for Sheng Yihong''s quick decision at that time, would it be the same situation now? As long as you think about it, Jane Anning feels that it''s terrible! Looking at Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei who are surrounded in the middle, Jane is quiet in her heart and feels silent for them. However, I think they are so happy today, even if they are really disturbed, I''m afraid they will still be happy! What''s more, those who can come here are very good friends. They are still very tactful and will not do anything too much. It''s just entertainment. "I just want to see who will be miserable next time." Even though she is seen through by Jian Anning, Sheng Yihong is still calm, but her eyes, just like Jian Anning, look to the other side of the crowd. Who is more miserable? Jian Anning takes an extra look at Sheng Yihong. In an instant, she understands the meaning of Sheng Yihong''s words. These people are very smart! Who''s making the most noise today? Maybe the next time it''s his turn, he''ll be making the most noise! Sure enough, there is a saying that is quite right. When you come out to mix, you have to pay it back! Obviously, at this moment, several people who are making a terrible scene in the bridal chamber have never thought of this! Being reminded by Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning is also a bit interested. She looks at the people in front of her and finds out the one who will be made miserable next time. Maybe, in a short time, they will see how miserable that man is! At this time, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei are in pain and happy. Happy, of course, is that they have finally become a real couple under the witness of everyone. From today on, they have really become the most intimate person in the world. And the pain, of course, is now in front of these people, it is too difficult. Clearly ambiguous not ambiguous game, have been playing with them for so long, how one by one, not satisfied ah! Especially Wei Yanbin, in these people, the most fierce! Even if Pei Yuhao gives a warning, Wei Yanbin comes back, but it''s just a sentence. Anyway, he doesn''t have a girlfriend now. He''s the only one who''s single. Can''t he find some welfare for himself! Benefits for singles! Wei Yanbin''s words naturally left Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei speechless, but they also kept them in mind. Hum, if you have the ability, you don''t want to get married in your life! When you get married that day, the people they are here today will definitely find the place! However, even Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei are cruel to Wei Yanbin, but no matter what, today they have to suffer. Seeing Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong eating and drinking, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei can''t help feeling depressed! I knew that before the wedding, they should go to Sheng Yihong to learn from him. At least, they should learn what Sheng Yihong did last time! Look, at Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s wedding, they didn''t want to make a bridal chamber, but they didn''t succeed at all! How now, the same thing, when it comes to them, is completely different! Ah, sure enough, it''s the same people with different lives! There are some things I can''t envy or learn! There are also some things that they should suffer, but they still have to suffer! In fact, when Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong got married before, they also wanted to make trouble with Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s bridal chamber, but in the end, because Sheng Yihong was too strong, they didn''t make it. Since they have also had the idea of making trouble with other people''s bridal chamber, it''s really no wonder that other people also want to make trouble with their bridal chamber! Come out to mix, always want to return, isn''t it! Chapter 1085 That night, when the troublemakers of the bridal chamber ended up, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong didn''t know, because they just watched a little bit of children''s play and went back. First of all, since they don''t plan to participate in such a thing, it''s natural to watch a little bit of children''s play, and then they can be satisfied. Secondly, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning have different identities now, but there are still two babies waiting for them at home! Although there is no shortage of people to take care of the two babies, as their parents, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are very popular. As for Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, Jian Anning is not worried. I believe that in two days, she will be able to know what happened that night from Fang Youfei''s mouth. As it turns out, Jane''s conjecture is right. After Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei get married, in the first few days, they will go back to the two families in turn. And after both families have returned, naturally, it''s time to start their honeymoon trip. Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei''s honeymoon arrangement is naturally what Pei Yuhao has done before. However, even under such close arrangement, Fang Youfei can come to find Jian Anning before starting with Pei Yuhao. I must make complaints about the charm of eight diagrams. "Anning, you''re too ungrateful to save me!" "When? Why don''t I remember when you needed me to save you? " Jian Anning watched Fang Youfei come running quickly. After coming, she blurted out a sentence. She still admired Fang Youfei. As for what Fang Youfei said, Jane''s heart naturally knows what it means, but it''s not fun to say something directly! "When else, the night of my marriage, of course! You and Sheng Shao are watching a good play there, and they don''t come to save us! " Fang Youfei sat down beside Jane Anning, took a big sip of lemonade in front of Jane Anning, and then continued to speak. Today, however, she came here specially to find a place. At least, she can''t lower her morale. "Oh? Save you? " "Yes! I don''t care, you have to apologize to me! Hum, I said, my young heart has been hurt. " "Oh? So it hurt? And, are you sure, I need to apologize to you? " "Of course I am! But what do you mean, peace? " "I''m just looking at you. It doesn''t look like I''ve been hurt! And, obviously, I''ve had a good time these days! " "You, Anning, you''ve gone bad!" After Fang Youfei heard Jane Anning''s words, some shy pictures appeared in her mind, and she became red immediately. You know, she and Pei Yuhao''s wedding night, although in the first half of the night was Wei Yanbin that a few people make a fuss, but in the second half of the night, no good. The only difference is that in the first half of the night, she and Pei Yuhao were agitated by that group of people, and then in the middle of the night, she was agitated by Pei Yuhao alone! It''s just that it''s a shame for Jane Annie to say such a thing! Sure enough, people who get married and have children are different! Even such shameful words can be said in such a fierce way! "How did I get bad? I just see you look good. What, am I wrong? Or do you think too much about my simple sentence? " Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei wrongly, but her face is a bit more teasing. Sure enough, Fang Youfei is as funny as before! "What, what, I didn''t think too much!" Fang Youfei said that she didn''t think much, but her red face was enough to tell the people around her that she didn''t think much! "Well, well, you don''t think too much, but I think too much, OK! But are you sure you came here early this morning to ask me this question? I remember, aren''t you going on your honeymoon today? " This is also the happiest day for Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. After all, when they return from their honeymoon, on the one hand, they will naturally begin to face the gossip in the entertainment industry. On the other hand, Pei Yuhao''s company will also start. At that time, no matter Pei Yuhao or Fang Youfei, I''m afraid they won''t be free. Although Fang Youfei has married Pei Yuhao and become Pei Yuhao''s wife, she is also Pei Yuhao''s agent at the same time. Naturally, she can''t escape these facts. "How do you know we''re going on our honeymoon today?" When it comes to honeymoon, Fang Youfei''s face turns red again. Before marriage, Fang Youfei had thought about what it would be like to marry Pei Yuhao, and how to spend their honeymoon after marriage. Unexpectedly, not only the wedding, but also the honeymoon, Pei Yuhao has already been arranged before this. And all she needs to do is to cooperate. However, Pei Yuhao seems to only tell her about the honeymoon. Even Pei''s and Fang''s, they just plan to inform her before they leave. Why, she hasn''t said anything, so Jane will know? "What''s the difficulty? You''ve just got married. You should have gone on your honeymoon! It''s not hard to guess, OK? " "Is it?" Fang Youfei naturally won''t doubt Jane Anning''s words, but if such things were put in front of her, I''m afraid it''s really impossible to guess so quickly. Sure enough, there is still a big gap between her and Jane Anning! "What do you want to do? In the next period of time, what you need to do is to have a good honeymoon with Pei Yuhao, which will become the most beautiful memory in your life. Even if there is more time in the future, the significance of arranging such a trip is different. " "Well, I know. I''ll go first. Yuhao is still waiting for me!" "Go on, go on, live the happy life of you two!" Jane Anning won''t worry about the future of Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao. She believes in both of them and Pei Yuhao''s ability. What''s more, it''s not too difficult to deal with those things now. "Hey, don''t be envious. Anyway, if you have Sheng Shao, you will be very happy." "Of course, I don''t only have Yihong, but also two little babies! Even if you want to be envious, you should be envious of me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1086 Jane peace words, success let Fang Youfei no words, no way, who let her heart, really is really envy it! Envy Jane peace now side, not only has own lover, moreover, also had two such lovable love crystallization. Although, in the future, she and Pei Yuhao will certainly have, but that is only in the future! Even if she wants it now, she can''t get it for a while! What''s more, she and Pei Yuhao have just got married. After all, they have to live a long time! Moreover, she and Pei Yuhao are still very young. At this age, Fang Youfei doesn''t seem to want to have a baby so soon. However, since Jane Anning gave birth to a child, Fang Youfei found that her heart is also very fond of children, how before, did not find this point! Looking at Fang Youfei''s appearance of reluctant to leave after listening to her words, Jane''s heart is a little funny. Of course, she can feel what Fang Youfei''s heart is thinking. She also knows that Fang Youfei likes her two little babies. However, Jian Anning also knows that Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei should not have children so soon. Even if Fang Youfei did not expect so much, there is Pei Yuhao in it! Although there is no conflict between work and family, one''s energy is limited after all. Not to mention the age of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, if they really have children at this time, then Pei Yuhao''s current career and the operation of the entertainment company they have just reached cooperation with may be affected. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong don''t mind much. After all, they are just investors. The key is Pei Yuhao. Jian Anning can see that Pei Yuhao really wants to do a good job this time. She also knows that Fang Youfei will fully support Pei Yuhao in this matter. In this case, she naturally did not want to have too much obstacles in front of them. "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" When Sheng Yihong comes home, he sees Jian Anning sitting on the sofa. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. At first, he worries about whether the two babies are wrong. But he goes to have a look. The two babies are very good and have no problem at all. Well, if you think about it, the problem is not the two babies. Asked the next aunt at home, today only Fang Youfei came, is it difficult, Jane Anning heard from Fang Youfei what unhappy things? However, Fang Youfei just got married. She should be the happiest. How could she be unhappy? "Ah, you are back!" Seeing Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning realizes that she has been sitting on the sofa for such a long time, and her mind has been empty for such a long time. It''s not like her before. Is it true to be pregnant for three years? She''s also affected. Is it really going to be silly for three years? No, no, no, no, she''s not stupid! Are Fang Youfei that girl, came early in the morning to bring such a deep topic, let her not think so long. However, after seeing Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning''s heart was relieved again. No matter how much she thinks, after all, it''s also Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei''s business. Don''t say it''s her. No matter how much Fang Youfei thinks about it, it''s useless. Some things, or let it happen naturally, although, maybe it will bring them surprise, and even may be a shock, but life is not like this? There has never been anything that can be completely planned from the beginning. There will always be too many exceptions in life. Even if it''s an exception, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. Maybe it''s also a good thing! Rebirth of her, should be the most able to understand this truth, right! "What''s the matter?" "I''m fine. I was just in a daze." It''s right that Jane Anning has no secret in front of Sheng Yihong, but she doesn''t want to tell Sheng Yihong about such a stupid thing just now. I''m afraid that would only make her more stupid! "It''s all right?" Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning. He can see the change of her face. Before her, she was really thinking about something, but now she is really OK. "It''s really OK, I promise!" "Well." Since Jian Anning says so, Sheng Yihong will not pursue him any more. He doesn''t think that Jian Anning deliberately wants to hide something from him. Since Jian Anning doesn''t say it, there is a reason why she doesn''t say it. What''s more, Sheng Yihong doesn''t know anything about his feelings. Sometimes, there are some thoughts of his daughter''s family, but he doesn''t have to study them. Maybe it''s Fang Youfei who has something to do with it, but Jane Anning has promised Fang Youfei that no one will say! If he had to ask, he might have put Jane in a dilemma. "It''s said that Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao have gone on their honeymoon?" "And you know?" Jane Anning was really surprised. She knew it was normal, because she knew it very well, whether it was Fang Youfei or Pei Yuhao. It''s not that Sheng Yihong doesn''t know about them at all. It''s just that Sheng Yihong doesn''t care much about such trifles and other people''s affairs! "Well." "How do you know?" "How do I know it doesn''t matter." "What''s the point?" "After all, we haven''t been traveling together for a long time. Why don''t we go out for a trip this time?" "Ah?" Hearing Sheng Yihong''s words, Jane''s heart is naturally happy. She certainly looks forward to going out with Sheng Yihong. However, they are not the same now. Although Jane Anning has already passed the lactation period, she doesn''t have to worry about the two babies'' milk drinking, but in order to go out and play, they leave their two children behind. I''m afraid it''s not very good! "Is that not appropriate? Let''s go. What about potatoes and tomatoes? " "Don''t worry. Recently, my grandfather has been saying that I haven''t seen any potatoes or tomatoes for some time. Why don''t I send two little ones to my grandfather for a while?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning doesn''t believe that Sheng will not take good care of his two great grandchildren. However, listening to Sheng Yihong''s tone, how can she feel that Sheng Yihong is cheating on her grandfather! Moreover, I''m afraid no one can do such a high sounding thing as grandfather Keng better than Sheng Yihong! Don''t you hear what Sheng Yihong said in his words? It was the old man who talked about it for a long time, and then he kindly sent the child to him. He is still doing good things! Chapter 1087 However, no matter whether Sheng Yihong really wanted to cheat him or not, he was very happy when he knew about it. He even urged Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong to go out and have a good time. It''s just right that Jane Anning has been bored at home for a long time because of her two children. It''s just right to let Sheng Yihong take her out to have a good time! As for him, it''s good to take two babies at home! Jane Anning is relieved to give the two babies to Mr. Sheng for a period of time. After all, since the two babies were born, Mr. Sheng has taken care of them so carefully that they all watched. It can even be said that when Mr. Sheng took care of the two babies, he was more careful than both parents, Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. What''s more, there are nannies at home who have taken care of two babies for such a long time, and Fang Yi can also come to take care of them from time to time, but there is no problem. Since there is no problem and no one''s obstruction, the travel itinerary of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong will be arranged soon. When they go out, they are just two days late. Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, who are going on their honeymoon, want to go to different places. Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao went to an island that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong had been to, and it was suggested by Jian Anning. Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning have already been to that place, so they will not go again. They didn''t choose any island this time, and they chose an ancient town to enjoy the cultural atmosphere. Anyway, Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong are not big stars. They don''t worry about being recognized. No matter where they go, they are easy to attract attention. But as long as they don''t care, it''s much more convenient than Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei going out to play. At least, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei will not and dare not choose such a place. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong have a lot of leisure time. The life in the ancient city still retains many ancient customs, which makes Jian prefer to see more and more. And Sheng Yihong, seeing that Jane Anning likes it, is naturally willing to spend more time with her. Moreover, this time they came out, they didn''t completely cut off the outside contact. After all, there are two children in the family. Even if they came out, they can''t be completely relieved. However, they have been out for so long, the family did not say there is any problem, it must be that there is really no problem. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong had a good time, while Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei also had a good time. Because before was secretly photographed matter, therefore, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei this time came out, also very careful many. Although they are married now and don''t worry about being photographed to expose their relationship, it''s not good to be surrounded or photographed. Therefore, the location of this honeymoon, Pei Yuhao will go to Jian Anning to suggest. But he knew that both Jian''an and Sheng Yihong had been out before, and he could rest assured of the places they recommended. Sure enough, this time when they arrived at their destination, the island was really very good. Without commercialization, even if it can only be regarded as a semi developed Island, naturally there is no need to worry about other tourists, and even less about being photographed. Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei have really had a special honeymoon this time. During their stay on this island, they are almost ready to integrate with the islanders on this island and live a life similar to theirs. On the island, there are few people coming from outside. With Jian Anning''s advice, Pei Yuhao brought a lot of things that people here need. Therefore, their husband and wife are very popular here. That treatment, of course, is also very good. The people on the island are very simple. Pei Yuhao has brought so many things they need. Naturally, they also want to repay Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei for their kindness. Therefore, after knowing that Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei are coming to spend their honeymoon, they also try their best to make Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei live better here. In this way, Fang Youfei is really happy to be here. Originally, Pei Yuhao worried that if Fang Youfei didn''t like this place, he also arranged several alternative tourist destinations, but Fang Youfei showed that he liked this place so much, so he didn''t have to think about those alternative destinations. However, no matter how good it is, they can''t stay here all the time. They are still waiting for them outside, and there are many things waiting for them to deal with. "What should I do? I can''t bear to be here all of a sudden. Yuhao, we will come here once a year, OK?" Of course, Fang Youfei knows that even if it''s good here, they will eventually leave, but before leaving, her heart is really reluctant. "Well, as long as you want to come, we''ll come here once a year." It''s rare that Fang Youfei has something he likes, and some things he wants to do. No matter how difficult it is, Pei Yuhao will be able to do it. What''s more, what Fang Youfei said is really not a difficult thing. "Well, we''ve made a deal. We''ll come back this time next year!" With Pei Yuhao''s promise, Fang Youfei''s heart naturally relaxed a lot. Thinking that they will come here every year, even if they want to leave now, Fang Youfei''s heart also relaxed a lot. After all, this time, they will not leave forever. In the future, they will have many opportunities to come. Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei have been here for such a long time, not only when they leave, but also the islanders on the island. Therefore, after knowing the time of their departure, the islanders on the island even spontaneously came to see them off. Moreover, they also brought a lot of island specialties for them to take back. Fang Youfei was once again moved by these simple Islanders. It is clear that they have only been together for such a short time, but they seem to have deep feelings. They also promised that they would come back to visit them at this time next year at the latest. With Fang Youfei''s promise, the islanders are naturally very happy, and they also know that Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei have their own careers outside, and they can''t stay on the island all the time. So although they don''t give up, they still send Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei away. "What should I do, Yuhao? I really can''t bear to be here." Chapter 1088 Even when she arrived at the airport and got on the plane, Fang Youfei''s feeling of not giving up did not dissipate. On the contrary, at the moment of leaving, her feeling of not giving up also rose to the top. "Don''t cry. We should be happy. Didn''t you tell them that we would come back to see them then?" "Well, we''ll just come back, but after we go back, we''ll send them something useful to make their life better." Fang Youfei has lived on the island for such a long time. Although all aspects of the island are very good, there are indeed some small defects. After all, the island has less contact with the outside world, and many things that are easy to use outside, and even continue the primitive habits on the island. "All right, it''s up to you." Pei Yuhao naturally has no opinions on the other party''s request for Youfei, let alone sending them something. No matter how difficult it is, he will do it for Fang Youfei. However, if Fang Youfei wants to send things to the island, it must be unrealistic to send them. Domestic express companies have not yet developed to such a level. However, for them, as long as they want to, there is nothing they can''t do. The big deal is to find someone to deliver it. Even if they don''t have this channel, it doesn''t mean others don''t have it. Pei Yuhao has already thought about it. When he goes back to arrange it, he will go to Sheng Yihong to have a good chat. He has no channel in this respect. Sheng Yihong certainly has one. Besides, this place was originally introduced by Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. Maybe Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning had helped them a lot before they went. Pei Yuhao''s conjecture is indeed right. Since Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning went to the island, they have been thinking about the islanders on that island. Moreover, it is true that after that, they have been giving assistance to the islanders on the island. Otherwise, when Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei pass by, it is impossible for them to live so well! What''s more, it''s because of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s help to the islanders on the island all the time. When they know that Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei are introduced to their past by Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, they will give Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei such a welcome! After all, these two people are friends of their benefactor! What''s more, they brought a lot of good things when they came here. For them, they are half benefactor! Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, who returned to the imperial capital after their honeymoon, went home to visit some friends and soon began to work. Since the news of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei''s marriage was announced, the entertainment industry has never stopped discussing their topic. Moreover, there have always been people who insist on opposing Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei together and feel that Fang Youfei is not worthy of Pei Yuhao. Of course, it''s impossible for Pei Yuhao''s fans to be all like this. There are a large number of fans who support the true feelings between Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. However, in this circle, there are always people who are not too busy to watch the fun. Moreover, some fans have long been given by their idols. Let them think that as long as they want to, as long as they insist, their idols will certainly give them anything. After all, idols want to be popular, but they are not fans. So, in their view, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei''s case is the same. As Pei Yuhao''s fans, as long as they let Pei Yuhao know that they are not satisfied with Pei Yuhao''s girlfriend Fang Youfei, they will be suspected of taking off the powder. In order to retain them, maybe Pei Yuhao will soon change his previous decision, or even cancel the engagement for them! Moreover, there are still many people with such ideas. Moreover, they have great hopes for this result. However, Pei Yuhao''s handling made them greatly surprised. Under their strong opposition, even under their threat to take off the powder, Pei Yuhao has no intention of breaking up with Fang Youfei. Even the news from time to time in the circle proves that the wedding of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei is really in the process of preparation, and there is no sign of stopping. Some people are confused, some people still insist, Pei Yuhao this is in the hard support, to the end, will certainly compromise. However, after seeing that the wedding date of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei is approaching day by day, and that many influential people in the circle have received the wedding invitation of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, they are not so calm at last. Also finally realized, as if, they met Pei Yuhao, and they met those idol stars in the past, not quite the same ah! Pei Yuhao seems, really don''t care about will take off powder, also don''t care, they will really resist him! Is Pei Yuhao really for a daughter, don''t fight for such a long time foundation? And those fans who are fans of the love circle between Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, who really like Pei Yuhao because of Pei Yuhao and his ability, are happy to see the wedding day by day of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. During this period of time, they have been struggling with the black fans. The process of struggle is very difficult, and they will be decadent from time to time. They are worried that the people they like will really be like what the black fans say. However, until the wedding day of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, they saw the videos and photos of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei when they got married. When they saw the happy appearance of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, they were finally relieved! Sure enough, black powder is black powder. How can they believe their words! Look at their family Pei Yuhao how firm, and, their family Pei Yuhao and agent sister Fang Youfei, obviously very match! And after the wedding, those troublemakers'' fans still think that the marriage has been concluded, Pei Yuhao will come to give them an account! But, unexpectedly, Pei Yuhao didn''t give any explanation, so he took Fang Youfei out on his honeymoon. Moreover, this honeymoon lasted for more than half a month, which made them want to continue to be confused! So, Pei Yuhao this posture, is really already what all don''t plan to tube? In the entertainment industry, can there really be artists who don''t take fans seriously? Can such artists really go far? However, the fans of these troublemakers will not think about it. If they want artists to take fans seriously, do they have a lot to do? If you stand up now, you are going to break up a couple of lovers, and they are going to provide for you. I really think they are mentally ill! Chapter 1089 However, when they finally put Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei on the island to wait for a meeting, Pei Yuhao still has no plan to explain anything. Moreover, the news that Pei Yuhao plans to quit the entertainment industry is spread. This time, not only the black fans were surprised, but also Pei Yuhao''s real fans began to panic. They thought so much, but they didn''t expect that Pei Yuhao would quit the entertainment circle! If Pei Yuhao really quit the entertainment industry, what can they do? Black fans are surprised, but they don''t panic about it. After all, they have no deep feelings for artists. There are even some people who are complacent and feel that Pei Yuhao is forced to quit the entertainment industry because of them. It turns out that they are so powerful! However, a few words can influence the future of a big star in the entertainment industry. After this idea came out, those black fans naturally became more and more proud. Not enough, the more proud they are, the more angry Pei Yuhao''s real fans will be! Obviously they like people, is their idol, but because of this group of evil black powder, to quit the entertainment industry. That means that they have no chance to see Pei Yuhao again, to see his works, to see his role, to hear his songs! It is also at this time that more people realize that Pei Yuhao is such an all-around existence in the entertainment industry! This kind of people, because of a group of black fans, will leave the entertainment industry, which is a great loss to their whole circle! Therefore, in the entertainment circle, not only Pei Yuhao''s real fans, but also other people in the circle took the lead and began to denounce that group of black fans. Of course, while condemning the black fans, Pei Yuhao''s fans also try their best to keep Pei Yuhao. After all, as Pei Yuhao''s fans, they are the ones who don''t want Pei Yuhao to quit the entertainment industry! Even before watching the wind in the circle, want to take advantage of this opportunity to rub heat, said Pei Yuhao a few bad words, also at this time, by the lesson. And even, to do all this, you don''t even need Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei to do it. Now those fans who are excited are enough to do it. After this matter has been completely solved, the atmosphere in the circle has been so positive for a long time that it can''t be corrected any more. Of course, it''s all in the future. At least, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei are still looking at the direction of the entertainment industry and thinking about the next way. Although they haven''t done anything when things have come to this stage, it doesn''t mean Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei don''t know why they have come to this stage. Although it seems that this situation is caused by Pei Yuhao''s fans'' struggle with those black fans. However, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei also have to say that for a period of time, they were sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight. And this way of handling, but also by the Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong after the instigation, they decided. After all, if Pei Yuhao really plans to quit the entertainment industry, it doesn''t matter how he wants to deal with it. However, for the time being, Pei Yuhao has not planned to completely quit the entertainment industry. Well, under such circumstances, some things are really not suitable for Pei Yuhao to come out in person, and now under such circumstances, since someone is willing to come out for him, why not take advantage of this momentum! Although thinking like this seems unfair to those fans who really do for Pei Yuhao, those fans are really for Pei Yuhao''s sake. Pei Yuhao is willing to accept their love. In the future, he will naturally repay his lovely fans! Moreover, after this battle, Pei Yuhao''s fans, which is worth cherishing, which is not worth, can be said at a glance. What Pei Yuhao wants to go in the future is the road of strength. What he needs is loyal fans who really like him. As for those black powder brain powder, naturally the less the better. As Pei Yuhao''s agent, Fang Youfei naturally thought of this. Even in private, Fang Youfei has arranged Xiaowei to collect Pei Yuhao''s fans who show excellent ability and character in this event. In the future, if Pei Yuhao''s fans need to be managed, they will be the best choice. Fang Youfei has handed this matter over to Xiaowei to deal with, but did not expect that at this time, Pei Yuhao''s fans will directly find her. Of course, we didn''t find her directly. Instead, we contacted Fang Youfei through the microblog on the Internet. Originally, Fang Youfei didn''t pay attention to her microblog for a while because of the previous events. After all, I''m afraid that more of them are the words that sunspots scold her. Instead of going to see it and blocking her heart, it''s better not to watch anything or listen to anything. It''s also because the limelight has been quiet recently. Otherwise, Fang Youfei really doesn''t have the courage to open her microblog. However, just because she read it, she found that there were so many people leaving messages for her. What''s more, the one who can leave a message most is the same person. And this person is not Pei Yuhao''s black powder, but has always been very fond of Pei Yuhao, a fan of Pei Yuhao. "Hello, I''m Xiaoxue, a fan of Yuhao. I''m very sorry that something like this happened during this period, which has a great impact on you. However, please don''t get me wrong. Not all Yuhao fans are like this. Many of them really like Yuhao and support Yuhao. We can see that the relationship between Yuhao and you is very good, and we are very happy to have a person like you to take care of her. Therefore, we are very optimistic about you two together, and hope you can be happy all the time! This matter has a great influence, and it will hurt you a lot, but we hope you don''t affect your feelings for Yu Hao because of this matter. Yu Hao is the best, and he deserves the best, and we believe that you are both the best! Finally, I hope you can always be happy, no matter whether Yuhao will be in the entertainment industry in the future, we all hope you can be happy. Of course, as far as our selfishness is concerned, we really don''t want Yuhao to leave the entertainment industry because of this. If you can, can I ask you to help us persuade Yuhao, let Yuhao never leave the entertainment industry and leave us like this! " Chapter 1090 There are no less than dozens of such messages, and there is more than one person to whom they are sent. However, there is one person among them, who sends them the most times and speaks the most to the point. Fang Youfei has reason to believe that among these people, there should be a small group. Perhaps, this small group is the most sincere fan of Pei Yuhao? If so, Fang Youfei thinks that these people can do a good job. Since they are people who really like Pei Yuhao, Fang Youfei will not be stingy to give them a little welfare. Xiaoxue is a person who likes Pei Yuhao very much from Pei Yuhao''s debut. At the beginning, Pei Yuhao left the entertainment circle for several years because of his studies, which makes Xiaoxue very sorry. Fortunately, after Pei Yuhao finished the college entrance examination and entered the University, he came back to the entertainment circle again, which can be said to be the happiest thing for Xiaoxue! Moreover, Pei Yuhao, who returned to the entertainment circle, spent much more time on his career than when he was a student before. Let her also have more opportunities to see more works of Pei Yuhao. Because of this, Xiaoxue''s love for Pei Yuhao is deeper than before. Even, because she likes Pei Yuhao, in this process, she also knows many like-minded friends, even her boyfriend, because of Pei Yuhao, until they get together. Xiaoxue is always happy when she knows that Pei Yuhao has a girlfriend. After all, although the entertainment industry is a flashy place, it is also a place that makes people feel lonely. If Pei Yuhao can have a person to accompany him all the time, Xiaoxue is naturally happy. However, at that time, Pei Yuhao, in order to protect his girlfriend, did not directly explain who his girlfriend was. Because of this, the outside world began to have Pei Yuhao. In fact, there were no rumors about his girlfriend. However, in comparison, Xiaoxue is more convinced that Pei Yuhao really has a girlfriend, because, as a die hard fan, she has seen Pei Yuhao''s small expressions in many Pei Yuhao''s private photos. Clearly, it''s just looking at the person you like that will show your expression! However, since Pei Yuhao does not want to make it public, she will not explore the privacy of the idol. Anyway, when the idol really wants to make it public, she will know. However, Xiaoxue did not expect that the final disclosure would be under such circumstances. Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, because they were secretly photographed, and put the photos on the Internet, and then, they conform to the fact. When she knows that Pei Yuhao''s girlfriend is Fang Youfei, Xiaoxue is a little surprised, but she can understand it very quickly. As Pei Yuhao''s loyal fan, Pei Yuhao''s side, she will naturally know a little bit about it. Although Fang Youfei is Pei Yuhao''s agent, before Pei Yuhao, she has never brought other entertainment stars. Moreover, Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao are still students in the same school. In the entertainment industry, without any work experience, and even those who have not graduated from school, how can they have the ability to be the agents of popular artists! Unless, behind Fang Youfei, there is a strong relationship, either, it is a strong relationship in terms of ability and contacts, or, it is a different relationship with Pei Yuhao. Xiaoxue began to think about the former, but now it turns out that it should be the latter, or both are possible. After Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei returned home, they immediately admitted that Fang Youfei was indeed his girlfriend and fiancee, and they were going to get married soon. After learning this, Xiaoxue is happy for Pei Yuhao. She can feel that the relationship between Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei is really very good. In the entertainment industry, it''s not easy to have such sincere feelings. Moreover, it''s even more difficult for this person to be his own idol. Therefore, for Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei to get married, Xiaoxue is very supportive! However, she did not expect that what should have been a good thing would have evolved into such an appearance under the control of those black powder. Even, her idol, even has the possibility to quit the entertainment industry. Are you disappointed because you are sad by these fans? However, she hopes to let Pei Yuhao know that not everyone doesn''t support him and Fang Youfei. He also has fans who can really understand him. However, she did not have such conditions to meet Pei Yuhao directly, and she could not see Fang Youfei, so she could only think of leaving a message for them on the Internet. Xiaoxue also knows that there must be a lot of people leaving messages for them. Moreover, under the current situation, I''m afraid Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei will not see these messages on the Internet. However, she still did so, and even called on people who really like Pei Yuhao and don''t want Pei Yuhao to leave the entertainment industry to join her. In this way, she persisted for a long time, until Xiaoxue thought that she would not get a response, but just did it as a habit, but one day, she received a response. And, reply her, is not what other people, but Pei Yuhao side of Fang Youfei. Xiaoxue never thought that Fang Youfei would really recover her news in person, so when she saw the news, she jumped up from the stool. After recovering for a long time, I really went to look carefully. What did Fang Youfei say in the news he gave her. "Thank you for your support to Yuhao. I''m very moved that Yuhao can have fans like you. For the current spread of those rumors, don''t worry, Yuhao will not leave the entertainment industry, at least not now, with you lovely fans, how can Yuhao leave you so easily! " When Fang Youfei replied to this message, he was with Pei Yuhao and replied in front of Pei Yuhao. Even, after the text reply, let Pei Yuhao directly record a thank you for their audio, sent together in the past. When Xiaoxue saw the text sent by Fang Youfei, she was very moved and excited. When she heard Pei Yuhao''s voice in the audio, she screamed at home. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it! Fang Youfei replied to her, and Pei Yuhao also saw the messages she sent, and even talked to her! God, at this moment, Xiaoxue even feels that she is the happiest person in the world. Chapter 1091 Moreover, most importantly, she has confirmed from Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao''s reply that at least Pei Yuhao will not quit the entertainment industry at this time. Even, Fang Youfei also revealed a little secret to her, she and Pei Yuhao, there will be a big move recently. Although Xiaoxue is curious, what are Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei going to do. It must be a more important thing, otherwise, Fang Youfei would not have said such a big move. Of course, Xiaoxue will not ask Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao what they want to do on such a platform at this time. Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao reply to her once, which is very unexpected. She doesn''t think they will continue to reply to her. So, trying to bear the curiosity in her heart, when Xiaoxue replies to Fang Youfei, she just says more about their support and encouragement. As for what Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao said, she doesn''t worry. Fang Youfei has already said so, so it will not be a trivial matter, and it won''t hide from everyone. So, maybe after a while, she will know what it is! Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei did not let her wait for long, but the sudden news still scared Xiaoxue. If it''s not for knowing that Pei Yuhao won''t quit the entertainment industry at this time, Xiaoxue will even start to worry about whether Pei Yuhao really wants to leave. Because, just suddenly, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei announced that they left the current brokerage company together and peacefully terminated their contract with the brokerage company. Fang Youfei is just an agent. It''s not too big news for her to leave the agency. However, who let her act together with Pei Yuhao? Now they terminate the contract with the agency. How can such a big thing not arouse people''s speculation! In particular, Pei Yuhao''s intention to quit the entertainment industry has been looming before. Now they have left the brokerage company. In the eyes of many people, it is the prelude for Pei Yuhao to quit the entertainment industry! Don''t even want an economic company. I''m going to leave! After all, there are few insiders like Xiaoxue. Moreover, even if Xiaoxue was in advance, she was not equally frightened. Therefore, many people in the entertainment industry were scared because of this. And this period of time, has really become a sunspot in the entertainment industry, the most unpopular existence. Even, as long as there are sunspots, no matter who they are, they will be attacked by the public. Although the entertainment circle is chaotic, it is precisely because of the existence of these disorderly black people that the circle is more turbid. In the entertainment circle, after all, there are still Qingliu. After this period of time, many people have come to understand that Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei are the real Qingliu in the entertainment industry! Of course, it''s false to quit the entertainment industry, but Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei can''t allow such rumors to spread too widely. Otherwise, it''s not good if the fake is taken as true. And Pei Yuhao founded the entertainment company''s early planning has been almost ready, the preparation of things, are almost ready, so, Pei Yuhao took this opportunity, announced that he and Fang Youfei founded Yufei brokerage company. The name of the company is a combination of the names of Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. Naturally, the boss of the company is Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei. However, this is only the surface that the ordinary people in the circle know. The real discerning people naturally know that behind Yufei''s brokerage company, in addition to Pei''s and Fang''s, there are also capital injections from Jian''s and Sheng''s. This can be regarded as a wake-up call for those who are not bad hearted. Let them know that behind Yufei''s agency, there is no one to cover. If they want to do something to Yufei''s agency that they should not do, they should also have a good look to see if they can afford the cost. Soon, the official microblog of Yufei agency also announced that Pei Yuhao, the first artist included in the company, was the first agent, naturally Fang Youfei. This also let Pei Yuhao fans know that although Pei Yuhao left the previous brokerage company, he did not quit the entertainment industry. He''s just going to come out and do it on his own. Pei Yuhao''s fans are relieved. As long as Pei Yuhao doesn''t plan to leave the entertainment industry, it''s a good thing for them! After worrying about things for such a long time, I can finally put my heart down. Soon, they reflected that it''s good to work alone, which means Pei Yuhao won''t be restricted by the brokerage company. After all, his own company is more free than other companies! In this way, they can be more assured of Pei Yuhao. And Xiaoxue, when she knew the news, was also pleasantly surprised. She did not expect, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei said the event, actually is such a big thing! Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei founded an entertainment company, which means that even in the future, Pei Yuhao may really quit the entertainment circle, but they are still in the circle. At that time, those who still like Pei Yuhao can also have enough channels to understand Pei Yuhao''s recent situation. Really, it''s a very good thing! For Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, although the previous brokerage company has been very good for them, no matter how good it is, there is still something between them. Now, Pei Yuhao is in his own company, whether it is his own work arrangement, or external public relations propaganda, it is by himself. But is a beginning, already let Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei enough feel this one of the differences. Even when dealing with the remaining problems, our company''s operation speed is much faster and the effect is much better than before. For Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, this is an unexpected harvest. Although there are two main backers behind Yufei''s brokerage company, Jane''s and Sheng''s, it''s just a newly established company, and even Pei Yuhao is the only artist. For those companies that have a deep foundation in the entertainment industry, it''s not even enough to make them fear. You know, in the entertainment industry, almost every once in a while, new companies will be established. However, it is not so easy for companies to develop. Before that, it was not that there were no strong backstage companies. However, these companies also had no development. Even the momentum of those companies was much stronger than that of Yufei brokerage company. Chapter 1092 Under such circumstances, few of them are optimistic about Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei''s company. However, these people are not optimistic, but it does not mean that everyone is not optimistic. At least, after Pei Yuhao''s fans learned about the company founded by Pei Yuhao, they all expressed great friendship to the company. What''s more, many people know that there are two groups behind the company, Shengning group and Shengshi group. Although they are still waiting, they don''t think that with the vision of shengyihong and Jian Anning, they will choose a company with nothing to inject capital. So, maybe, this company will give you an unexpected surprise! Although Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei have confidence in themselves, they also know that some things don''t work just with confidence. The company wants to develop, although the capital is indispensable, but it is not only the capital, can develop. In particular, Pei Yuhao still runs a brokerage company. Now there is only one artist, Fang Youfei, and one agent in the company. In this case, it certainly can''t work. What they need, on the one hand, is to cultivate new people. On the other hand, they need to fight from the well-developed people in the entertainment industry. However, no matter Pei Yuhao or Fang Youfei, they will not engage in those activities. After all, when they think about the development of their company in the future, they will not be happy if someone poaches artists who have been cultivated for a long time from their company! Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do. Since something happens to them that will make them unhappy, they can''t use it to others. However, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei do not go outside to dig people, but it does not mean that no one will come to the door by themselves. After all, in the entertainment industry, ups and downs happen every day. It''s true that there are many people who clearly have strength, but there is no way to develop well in the entertainment industry. On the one hand, they may not have a strong backstage; on the other hand, they may not be willing to compromise in many places. Yufei''s agency naturally doesn''t want its own artists to have anything to do with those dirty things. Therefore, from the beginning, the purpose of Yufei''s agency has always been to choose the right ones instead of blindly pursuing the number of its artists. Sometimes, no matter how many artists there are, they may not be as good as one with real quality. However, after several contracts ended, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei did pick out a few good people who took the initiative to find Yufei''s brokerage company. After all, after spending so long in the entertainment circle, they know a lot about the things in the circle. Especially now there are companies. Naturally, they will pay more attention to things in the circle. These are good people. They have been concerned about it before. They are all excellent in their own abilities, but they are not valued by their own companies, or they are not willing to compromise with their own companies. Once they, faced with such things, can only sigh, a regret, but now the situation is not the same, now, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei have their own company, as long as they are willing, can accept these people. As long as we can be sure that these people''s character is really good, after all, people with poor character will not be willing to accept into their own company, otherwise, when the company has not developed, they will be made a mess by these people. After a period of investigation and understanding, Pei Yuhao quickly selected a few of them and sent out an invitation to sign a contract with them. Moreover, in the process, they also dug out several potential talents from colleges and universities and plain people, and signed in the company at the same time. After all, some companies are willing to sign them, which means that some people appreciate them and that they may soon have a chance to become popular and develop in the entertainment industry. As for which brokerage company they are interested in and how powerful the brokerage company is, it is not a question that they will or can consider now. After the termination of the contract from other companies, the artists who have already had some experience in the circle who find Yufei agency think differently. On the one hand, Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei are very famous in the entertainment industry in recent years, and they all appreciate them very much. Moreover, Pei Yuhao as the boss of the company, and also an artist, for some things, they should be trustworthy, even if they can''t be perfect, but they should be much better than the company they were in before! Of course, it is also very important because they know that behind Yufei''s brokerage company, there are capital injections from Shengshi group and Shengning group. Shengshi group and Shengning group have a great reputation in the imperial capital, and they have a very good reputation outside. With the support of these two groups, Yufei brokerage company should be able to become a clear stream in the circle! Of course, apart from all this, Yufei brokerage company is also their best choice for them. Even when they first found Yufei agency, they were still a little nervous, not sure whether they would be selected by Yufei agency. After all, they are not the kind of entertainers who have already become very popular in the entertainment industry and will find a lot of resources. On the contrary, they have offended the previous brokerage companies. In the circle, there are no strong contacts. Yufei agency has been established for such a long time, but there is still only one artist in the company. It can be seen that Yufei agency should adhere to the principle of "better lack than abuse". Then, it is not impossible that they will be rejected. With such psychological preparation, they were finally accepted by Yufei brokerage company. For them, it''s naturally exciting. Moreover, after joining Yufei brokerage company, in a short period of time, their development is better than that of the previous company for a long time, and the resources they get are more and better than the sum of the previous resources, which makes them feel incredible. In my heart, I sigh that joining Yufei brokerage company should be the wisest choice they have ever made. Chapter 1093 Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei are very busy every day, but they feel very sweet. They are much happier than many couples. Although there are many things at work, they can work together every day. As long as they want to see each other, they can see each other. Is that not enough happiness? Every time she thought of this, Fang Youfei was very glad that she had decided to enter the entertainment industry with Pei Yuhao. When Pei Yuhao became an artist, she would act as Pei Yuhao''s agent. This decision is absolutely wise. Besides, other people may face the fate of being urged to have children by their parents-in-law after they get married, but Fang Youfei never met this point. Even when they go back to Pei''s home with Pei Yuhao, Pei''s parents always advise them to enjoy their world. They are not in a hurry about their children. After all, the two children are still young. Even though they have expected to be grandchildren, they are willing to let their son and daughter-in-law have a good life, Better cultivate their feelings. After all, when they were young, they were eager for a world of two. As the past, they would naturally support their son and daughter-in-law. As for Sun Tzu, there will be some sooner or later, so why rush for this moment! Moreover, not only the Pei family, but also the Fang family have the same attitude. Even at the beginning, Fang''s family was worried that if Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao got married so early, would Pei''s family urge Fang Youfei to have children quickly. After all, Fang Youfei is still young, and they are not willing to let him have a child so young. However, after learning the Pei family''s attitude from Fang Youfei, Fang''s family was relieved. Who doesn''t want his daughter to be spoiled all the time? When Fang Youfei was in the Fang family, their family would naturally be spoiled. But now, after all, Fang Youfei has been married, and they can''t get involved in the affairs of the Pei family. Of course, if accompanying family members will bully Fang Youfei, they will not easily expose it. However, if they can love Fang Youfei as much as they do, they will be very happy. Especially after hearing Fang Youfei talk about Pei''s family''s reaction to this incident, they feel that Fang Youfei''s marriage is really a match. Pei''s family is really a good in laws! Of course, in addition to the affairs of Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, what makes the Fang family even more happy is that Fang Youning also came back from abroad and began to take over the family business. Fang Youning has been an exchange student in a foreign university since high school, and the university is also studying abroad. Originally, the Fang family thought that Fang Youning would return home immediately after graduating from university. However, they did not expect that Fang Youning would start a business abroad with his classmates when he was in University. Naturally, they would not rush back when their career began to develop. Although Fang Youning was able to start his career so soon and his family were very happy for his ability, in the hearts of the elderly people, they still feel that they are happier when they are together. Therefore, they have been looking forward to Fang Youning''s return to China for development, but they don''t want to delay him. Therefore, they didn''t say some words in front of him. However, even if they don''t say it, Fang Youning doesn''t know what kind of personality his family is. Naturally, Fang Youning knows. Although he has been abroad for several years and started his own business in foreign countries during his college years, Fang Youning has not thought about developing abroad all the time. He originally planned to turn his focus back to China when his career abroad stabilized. He always remembers that he is the eldest son of the Fang family, and the future of the Fang family also needs him to inherit. What''s more, Fang Youning didn''t resist inheriting Fang''s family business. He even started a business abroad in order to have more experience and better inherit Fang''s family business after returning home. After all, even if he wants to inherit his family business, Fang Youning doesn''t intend to keep his family business old-fashioned, but he is sure to let Fang''s company develop steadily. In particular, Fang Youning knows what has happened to Jane Anning all the time. After all, although he is abroad, he has a close relationship with his relatives at home. Every step of Shengning group, he is very clear and in his heart. He is proud of his cousin. Naturally, he has more energy in his heart. With such momentum, Fang Youning founded his own company abroad when he was in University. As a matter of fact, it''s much more difficult to set up a company abroad than at home, especially for foreigners. The difficulty is even more difficult than at home. However, Fang Youning has done it. Moreover, his current company has a very good development momentum. After a while, he will be able to trust his colleagues to take charge of the work here, and then he will be able to return home. In particular, after attending Jane Anning''s wedding and Fang Youfei''s wedding, Fang Youning also felt that he had too little time with his family in recent years. The two sisters are now married, but before they got married, he didn''t even do his duty to test the two brothers. Fortunately, both Jian Anning and Fang Youfei are familiar with each other. Fang Youning also knows that Sheng Yihong and Pei Yuhao are worthy of being entrusted for life. Therefore, he can go to the wedding of his two younger sisters and hand them over to their men. However, it also made Fang Youning more determined to return home as soon as possible. Now, his plan can finally come true. It happens that his company abroad has a very big cooperation with China, and Fang Youning naturally followed this cooperation and turned it back to China. And the domestic company that cooperates with Fang Youning''s overseas company is Shengshi group of shengyihong. With this project that cooperates with the largest company of DIDU, Fang Youning is confident that his company will soon be able to gain a firm foothold in China. Of course, Fang Youning has never thought of having his own business, regardless of Fang''s family business. These are his responsibilities. Before he returned home, he had directly incorporated his new company into Fang''s group. Because of this opportunity, the future development direction of Fangshi group will also be towards the imperial capital. Chapter 1094 Naturally, Fang''s family will not oppose Fang Youning''s decision, or even support it very much. The development of Fangshi group in Yangcheng now has reached a certain degree, and even if it continues to develop, there will be no big breakthrough. If you want Fang''s group to go to a higher level, it''s a good choice to imitate them. Moreover, the situation of Fang''s group is much better than that of Jian Tingfeng. After all, at that time, Jian Tingfeng and his family started from scratch, but now Fang Youning''s family has developed their foundation for so many years. Even compared with Jane''s Group owned by Jane''s family and Jane Changde, the development of Fang''s family is much more stable than that of Jane''s group. In other words, it is much easier for Fang Youning to transfer the Fang family to the imperial capital now than it was when Jian Tingfeng and his family had a firm foothold in the imperial capital. In particular, Fang Youning''s starting point is so high that he directly returned home with the cooperation projects of Shengshi group and Shengning group. You know, the original Jian Tingfeng, in order to let outsiders have the chance to talk about Jian Anning, even Jian Anning wanted to help, but did not accept. It''s all step by step. It''s not that Fang Youning can''t compare with Jian Tingfeng in doing so now. On the contrary, he has such a high foundation now, and his future development will certainly not be bad. Both the Jians and the fangs have confidence in Youning. Originally, when Jian Anning knew that Fang Youning was going to return home, she had already discussed with him about the cooperation project. However, she did not expect that Sheng Yihong was no slower than her. "Yi Hong, how can you suddenly decide to cooperate with cousin Youning''s company abroad?" Although Jian Anning has confidence in Fang Youning, the reason is undeniable. A large part of the bonus is due to the relationship between her and Fang Youning. If she had been a stranger, Jane would not have been as cheerful as she is now. For such a large cooperation project, at least the company''s people should evaluate it together before they can make a final decision. However, Jian Anning and Fang Youning are cousins. Naturally, there is trust between them, but Sheng Yihong is different. Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and smiles, "why, don''t you believe my decision?" Jane Anning shook her head. "Of course not. Of course I believe you. It''s just that although brother Youning and I are cousins, you don''t need to do it for me..." "Don''t worry, I''ll never do anything I''m not sure about. Fang Youning is your cousin. That''s right. However, this cooperation is really due to their company''s sufficient qualifications. In addition, I''m really optimistic about this project." "Really?" Sheng Yihong will be good to her family because of her. Of course, Jane Anning will be happy. However, Jane Anning doesn''t want to be so good, which will be based on hurting Sheng Yihong''s interests. Of course, if we can have the best of both worlds, of course, it''s the best thing. "It''s true, of course." Jane is really relieved now. She did believe in Fang Youning''s ability, but now when she heard Sheng Yihong say the same thing, she naturally felt more relieved. "You Ning elder brother returns home to develop, grandfathers, grandmothers, uncles and aunts, certainly will be very happy!" Since Jane''s return to her home, she has a good relationship with Fang''s family. She is very happy to see them happy. "Fang Youning is excellent. Under his leadership, Fang''s group will surely have a long-term development. In addition, his technology companies abroad are also very promising. If all these are combined, I believe that it won''t be long before Fang''s family can gain a firm foothold in the imperial capital. " In fact, if Jian Anning hopes, Sheng Yihong can help Fang''s family to stand firm in the imperial capital. However, Sheng Yihong knows very well that Jian Anning has never been like this, and it''s not a good thing for Fang''s family. So now, the Fang family has Fang Youning standing up. No matter which family it is, it is no better. And the future of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning will certainly be better and better. "Well, I also believe that this day will not be far away! However, now that cousin Youning is back, there must be one thing that he can''t avoid. " "What''s the matter?" "Of course, it''s a life event! Although you Ning''s cousin is a man, even if he gets married later, it doesn''t matter, but I know that grandparents, uncles and aunts have long wanted to have grandchildren. Before you Ning cousin in foreign countries, they can''t reach, but now that you Ning cousin back home, I''m afraid it''s inevitable, they will be nagging it! " Jane Anning said and laughed. In that tone, there was a lot of schadenfreude. If Fang Youning was in front of Jane Anning now, she would be helpless. "You Although Fang Youning is not here, Sheng Yihong still smiles helplessly and fondly as she looks at Jian Anning. "What''s the matter with me? I''m not wrong. Look at it. After this period of time, the Fang family will definitely start to chase cousin Youning. In particular, after a while, the Fang family will also move to the imperial capital. Isn''t that more convenient for them to talk about it? " "So, should I be lucky?" "Ah? What are you lucky for? How are you doing well when it comes to you? " Mingming, she has just been talking about Fang Youning, how suddenly, Sheng Yihong turned the topic to him? It''s not so bad, but because of such a sentence, you have to be jealous! You know, Fang Youning is her cousin! For Sheng Yihong, if you really want to be jealous, even if it''s your cousin''s, you can eat it. But now, he''s not really jealous. "Of course, I''m glad that I''ve solved the important things in my life so early that I won''t be talked about by my family if it''s too late." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane is silent for a moment. She never thought Sheng Yihong would give such an answer. However, imagine that if Sheng Yihong was really talked about by his family because he didn''t solve the major issues in his life earlier, it seems that he didn''t dare to see the picture! Moreover, to have the courage to talk about Sheng Yihong, I''m afraid there are few people in the world! "Who dares to talk about you!" Jane Anning''s little mouth moved, looked at Sheng Yihong again and again, and finally muttered. "Why don''t you dare?" In this world, if anyone has the courage and qualification to talk about Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning must be the first. Chapter 1095 "I..." "Well, isn''t it?" "What are you talking about! When did I talk about you! What''s more, I can''t talk about your life! At least there''s an old man here! " "Well, it''s true. If we''re not married now, I''m afraid the old man will not be able to stop talking about it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. She regrets it. Why should she mention this topic in front of Sheng Yihong! It''s just a chance for Sheng Yihong to tease her! If she had known this, she would not have died like this! "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s change the topic! Speaking of cousin Youning''s life events, I remember mi Chengya I met before. At that time, I thought there must be something fishy between her and cousin Youning, but I don''t know how she is with cousin Youning now. Next time I see cousin Youning, I can ask her. " Jian Anning''s impression of MI Chengya, who had met once, is still good. Moreover, although both mi Chengya and Fang Youning didn''t say anything at that time, how could she not see that MI Chengya and Fang Youning must have an idea! Otherwise, if a girl goes all the way to Yangcheng and says there is no reason, it''s really impossible. However, over the years, I haven''t heard of anything between them. Even Jane Anning hasn''t heard of anything about michenya. It''s just when she talked about Fang Youning''s life that Jane Anning suddenly remembered. When we meet Fang Youning, Jane Anning should ask her. If there is a chance to match them, maybe she will have a cousin soon. Moreover, Jane Anning still remembers that the Fang family had a good impression of michenya when michenya was in Yangcheng. If mi Chengya can really become Fang''s daughter-in-law, surely, Fang''s family will be happy! However, it seems that it is not the time to say that. At least, she has to wait until she sees Fang Youning and knows what''s going on between Fang Youning and MI Chengya! In case, if there is nothing between Fang Youning and MI Chengya, and Fang Youning has other girlfriends, all her guesses today will be useless. This idea has been in Jane''s mind for a long time. When Jane returns to her mind, she sees Sheng Yihong staring at her all the time. "What''s the matter? Look at me like this. What''s wrong with me?" Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and looks back at herself. It seems that she hasn''t found anything. What''s the problem? "I didn''t expect my wife to gossip like that." Sheng Yihong looks at Jian Anning and says with a smile. Jane Anning has always been very calm and calm, and her temperament is much more mature than that of her peers. When it comes to liking gossip, the first thing people think about is Fang Youfei, not Jian Anning. But now, Sheng Yihong finds that in fact, there are also eight trigrams in Jane Anning''s bones. This kind of Jane Anning looks more like what she should show at her age. Jane Anning didn''t feel it at first. After all, she didn''t think she was gossip. However, after hearing Sheng Yihong''s words and recalling what she had just said, Jane Anning was not very interesting. After all, what she said just now seems to be a bit of gossip! Moreover, the gossip object is her cousin. "Why, can''t I gossip?" Jane Anning didn''t deny her gossip. Anyway, gossip already exists. She can''t take back what she said! Besides, what''s standing in front of her now is not someone else, but her husband! In front of others, Jane Anning certainly does not want to lose face, but in front of her husband, no matter what she does, she should not be regarded as losing face! "Yes, of course! My wife''s gossip is naturally different from others ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning meant to be a bit of a playwright in front of Sheng Yihong. However, she was a little embarrassed to hear Sheng Yihong say that. Like, no matter what she does, Sheng Yihong can see it as a very glorious thing. If Jane Anning is really doing something big, it''s OK, but gossip is really not a big deal! "Have you ever boasted so much about your wife?" "My wife, of course, should be praised. What''s wrong?" "Yes, you have a point. I lost." Jane Anning raises her hand to surrender. She can''t go on with this topic. If it goes on like this, Jane Anning can''t imagine what Sheng Yihong will say. However, the fight with Sheng Yihong makes Jian Anning look forward to meeting Fang Youning. But Fang Youning didn''t disappoint Jian Anning, but a few days later, Jian Anning received Fang Youning''s invitation. Fang Youning invited Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong. This meeting can be said to be the first formal meeting of the three biggest protagonists of the next cooperation project. However, for Jane and Anning, the former is more important. Compared with cooperative projects, the relationship between them is more important. "Anning, how do I feel like I didn''t see you long ago for the first time? I didn''t expect that so soon, you''ve become a wife and mother. Time flies so fast!" In these years, although Fang Youning occasionally returned to China to get together with his family, the short time he got together is different from the feeling that he has now completely returned to China. Now, when Fang Youning sees his old friends, relatives he hasn''t seen for a long time, and even places he has been to before, he will feel a lot of emotion. Not to mention, now I see Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong come to him together. Fang Youning can even recall what it was like to see Jane Anning for the first time. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been so many years. "Yes, at that time, cousin Youning was still a green boy. Now, cousin Youning is already an elite in the workplace. Cousin Youning, your development abroad in recent years is very powerful!" Jane Anning''s praise to Youning is really from her heart. Ordinary people can''t get such praise from her. Chapter 1096 "Anning, I am far from you! If you want to talk about it, you are really good! " Fang Youning said as he thumbed up to Jane Anning. Fang Youning really thinks that Jian Anning is powerful and Sheng Yihong is powerful. It''s true that Fang Youning has a strong admiration for Sheng Yihong. However, behind Sheng Yihong, there is something like Sheng family. Sheng Yihong has been influenced by Sheng Yihong from childhood to adulthood, and even accepted the family business of Shengshi group at a very young age. But Jane Anning is not the same, can have such a family, can rely entirely on Jane Anning''s own ability. Even if they want to help Jane, they can''t. Therefore, by comparison, Fang Youning is really astonished at the development of Jian''an in recent years. Although Fang Youning could feel it when he first met Jane Anning, Jane Anning must not be simple and will never be a thing in the pool in the future. But now we can see that Jian Anning''s achievements are still beyond Fang Youning''s initial expectation. Although it''s a happy thing to be praised, Jane is a little embarrassed to be praised by Fang Youning. After all, her situation is different from that of ordinary people. It''s cheating for Jane Anning to achieve her present achievements! After all, there will be no one else who can possess her ability. Compared with Sheng Yihong and Fang Youning, her ability in shopping malls is definitely not as good. "Cousin, I''ll be embarrassed if you continue to boast like this." "What''s the embarrassment? I''m not wrong. Anning, you don''t know. I''ve heard about you in foreign countries. I''m very proud to be your cousin." "Hey, I''m very proud to have a cousin like you!" "Anning, Yihong, although I came to attend your marriage and have children, I''m in a hurry. Now that I''m back, I''ll make up for what I didn''t do enough. Today''s meal can be regarded as my previous apology! " "Well, we accepted the apology. Cousin Youning, have you seen the glass of wine in front of you? Drink it. The apology is over." Jane Anning doesn''t mean to blame Fang Youning. It''s very good for Fang Youning to come back to their wedding and their children''s full moon wine when he was abroad. Of course, Jane Anning won''t blame him. "Well, I''ll give you a toast first." Without hesitation, Fang Youning took the glass of wine in front of him and drank it down. "Cousin is a good drinker. Today, let''s just talk about the past and not talk about business." "Of course, such a good opportunity to talk about business is a bit too bad." No matter how important the cooperation project is for you Ning, he will not be a disaster on such an occasion. Besides, today, he is really planning to reminisce. "Since my cousin agrees, it''s certainly the best." During a lunch, the three had a good talk. Fang Youning shared a lot of experiences abroad. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong naturally gave Fang Youning more guidance on the situation of many imperial capitals. In the imperial capital, Fang Youning can be regarded as an outsider. Even if he spent a lot of time to understand the situation of the imperial capital, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning would not have a deep understanding of the situation here. Sheng Yihong, in particular, has been rooted in the imperial capital for a hundred years. In addition, Sheng Yihong inherited Sheng''s family at an early stage, so he can''t be more familiar with the situation of the imperial capital. It can be said that Fang Youning really benefited a lot from this lunch. Although none of the three discussed the cooperation, the benefits Fang Youning got from Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong will certainly be of great help to the follow-up cooperation. Jian Anning looks at the atmosphere just right. She turns her mind and says what she wants to say to Fang Youning. "Cousin, when you come back this time, you should be ready in your heart." "Oh? What are you prepared for? " "What else can there be? I don''t believe the thoughts of grandparents, uncles and aunts. You really didn''t notice it at all." Of course, Fang Youning knew what kind of thoughts his family had. He also knew that his family would be in such a hurry for his good. Just, even so, Fang Youning still has some helplessness! It''s not always said that a man is ambitious and his career is the most important. How can his family do the opposite! "Is it hard to be peaceful? Even you are going to laugh at your cousin?" "Cousin, this is not ridicule, this is clearly our love for you! You think, if we don''t care about you, what does it matter to us whether you get married or have children? " "You girl Fang Youning of course knows that Jane Anning''s words are reasonable, but she still feels a little sour when she thinks about being urged to marry by her sister! "Cousin, just tell me the truth. Now, do you have a girlfriend! Or, even if it''s not a girlfriend, it''s OK to be intentional! At that time, in front of my grandparents, uncles and aunts, I know how to say good things for you, right Sheng Yihong is beside her, looking at Jane Anning fondly. It is estimated that Jane Anning is the only one who can speak the mind of eight trigrams with such high sounding. "What''s intentional? Peaceful. I know Youfei is a big gossip, but I didn''t expect you to have such a side!" "Hey, hey, is it hard? My cousin only allows you Fei to gossip, but I''m not allowed to gossip! This can''t work. As a brother, you should be treated equally! Oh, don''t digress from the topic and answer my question quickly ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t be silent. Anyway, you must answer this question." "Your cousin, I struggle for my studies first and then my career. How can I have so much time to think about those problems! It''s still early! Is it difficult, Anning? Do you dislike your cousin now "Older or something, cousin, don''t forget that Yi Hong is about the same age as you. Now he has two children. Even Pei Yuhao is younger than you. He has already married you Fei!" "They are special cases. They can''t be compared." "What''s more difficult than that, cousin? You''re giving up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Speaking of it, miss michenya, who my cousin brought home before, can''t tell that she''s interested in you. How come you haven''t made any progress after such a long time?" Chapter 1097 Even at that time, because it was still high school, puppy love was not good. Even Fang Youning and MI Chengya were abroad, but they still had Chinese tradition in their bones. But now that everyone is so big, what else should we worry about! "What do you say? Chengya and I are classmates. How can we have such a relationship?" "No, cousin, you won''t tell me that after so many years, the relationship between you and Chengya is still the same as it was then?" "What''s the problem?" "Yes, of course! Cousin, you are a man. You should take the initiative in this kind of thing! I can''t, but let other girls take the initiative! " Jane Anning, now, is really in the heart of a little heartache for MI Chengya! The last time mi Chengya went to Yangcheng, they could see that MI Chengya had feelings for Fang Youning. She and Fang Youfei even reminded Fang Youning. Originally, I thought that they were both abroad, but after several years, there was no progress at all. This is too disappointing! "As I said, we are just friends. There is no other relationship between us. Chengya is a good girl. Tell me about your cousin. I''m fine. The girl''s reputation is still very important!" "Cousin, are you going to piss me off! Jian Anning looks at Fang Youning, eager to reach forward and knock him on the head. Her cousin is so smart and intelligent. How can her EQ be so low! No, it can''t be said that his cousin''s EQ is low. After all, if Fang Youning''s EQ is low, he can''t fight to the present level. His low EQ is only reflected in the feelings of this thing! Jane Anning suddenly felt that Fang Youning had a long way to go to get married! "No, my brother, he really said so?" Fang Youfei and Jane Anning make an appointment. When Jane Anning hears what Fang Youning said at dinner last time, she laughs so much that tears are about to fall. Her brother is exaggerating that too! "It''s not true. Is it true or false! I wonder if cousin Youning, who has been abroad these years, unknowingly doesn''t know how many girls he has hurt As long as Jian Anning thinks of all kinds of hints from girls in front of Fang Youning, but Fang Youning just can''t understand it. That kind of scene makes her feel very funny. "Let us observe a moment of silence for them! Anning, you say, there is no such person in our family. My brother is like this. It should not be a gene mutation! " "I''m not interested in any gene mutation. Now I''m interested in solving the big problems in my life for cousin Youning." Is it difficult to challenge? This kind of thing has always been more attractive! If Fang Youning''s life events can be easily solved, Jian Anning is not willing to worry, but now, it is clear that it is not only difficult to solve so simple! "Hey, hey, I''m very interested in taking one of my brothers with me to solve the big problems in my life! Why don''t we call Sheng Nan as well? " "Sheng Nan, I''m afraid she hasn''t had time recently." Jian Anning hasn''t seen Yin Shengnan for a while, but fortunately, she also knows that Yin Shengnan has been haunted by something recently, so she doesn''t worry. "It seems to be the same. Anning, do you want us to help with Sheng Nan?" "Why, are you idle now and have the energy to manage other people''s affairs?" "I''m very busy, but their business can''t be regarded as idle business." Although Fang Youfei did have a lot of leisure when she was just married, now, after the start of the company, she is so busy that her feet don''t touch the ground. Even this time, I made an appointment with Jane Anning, which was also the time she finally took out. If it''s someone else''s business, Fang Youfei certainly won''t care, but who let this one be her brother and the other her best friend! If they don''t care about their affairs, then what other people''s affairs are worth her taking care of! "I believe she will have her own plan about Sheng Nan. After a while, maybe everything will be settled by then! If there are problems in the end, of course we can''t do it. " Emotional things, or to see their own ideas, although, Jian Anning and Fang Youfei as Yin Shengnan''s best friends, can guess Yin Shengnan''s real thoughts in the heart, but after all, some things, or let Yin Shengnan make their own decisions. However, if Yin Shengnan''s decision deviated from her original intention and made her suffer a lot of grievances, Jane would not watch them. "Well, let''s wait for Sheng Nan. In this case, it''s not my brother''s business. It''s a top priority." "I remember that you had a good relationship with michenya at that time. After that, do you still have contact?" Since there have been no other women around Fang Youning these years, although mi Chengya is not Fang Youning''s girlfriend now, it is obvious that for Fang Youning, MI Chengya must be the special one. Perhaps, even Fang Youning himself did not realize this. It''s just that Fang Youning''s reaction to matters related to MI Chengya is obviously different. "At the beginning, when she was just leaving, she would still have contact, but later, after entering the entertainment industry, she was busy, and naturally alienated." "That''s it If it is not so sure before, now, after hearing Fang Youfei''s answer, Jane Anning can be more sure. Over the years, the feelings of MI Chengya towards you Ning may never have changed. However, perhaps it is also because Fang Youning has never expressed any fear of failure, so she has never dared to say what she really thinks in her heart. However, even after so many years, MI Chengya''s feelings for Fang Youning have never changed. Otherwise, she will not keep in touch with Fang Youning''s sister. Perhaps, MI Chengya initially thought about the idea of saving the country, but she should not want to communicate with Fang Youning, which is mixed with too much utilitarian thoughts. In addition, MI Chengya also thinks that Fang Youfei really wants to be friends with her. After learning that Michelle is such a person, Jane feels that Michelle and Fang Youning seem to be more compatible. Chapter 1098 Fang Youning''s future road is not destined to be calm, and the people who can accompany him must have strong mental quality. Of course, what''s more important is that he has enough integrity and a strong heart. And this, MI Chengya seems to be very consistent. Of course, the most important thing is that in Fang Youning''s heart, he never refused to accept mi Chengya. Otherwise, for so many years, in Fang Youning''s side, they would not only know the existence of MI Chengya. "Anning, why do you ask? I don''t think so. Are you going to make up my brother and Michelia? " "No? You should also see the posture of grandparents, uncles and aunts. Even if cousin Youning didn''t return to China before, now that cousin Youning has come back, they have already begun to rub their hands to help cousin Youning solve his life problems. " "But isn''t that good? Grandparents and my parents, if they come out, the object they introduce to my brother should not be bad, right? What''s more, there are still your parents and Sheng''s family in the imperial family. What''s the matter, it''s not likely to let any bad people take advantage of my family! " "I''m not worried about that." "What are you worried about?" "Do you think that with your brother''s character, he will accept the arrangement of his family and accept the women he doesn''t know and hasn''t even met?" As soon as Jane Anning finished, Fang Youfei shook her head. Her brother would not be like this. No wonder Jane Anning wants to have such a mind. I''m afraid Jane Anning is not only to help her brother and michenya, but also not to disappoint their family. "Anning, you have a point. My brother will not agree. Maybe there will be some estrangement between me and my family. The old people in my family are too old to stand such a noise." "So, instead of taking such a risk, why not try a road that is likely to succeed? Besides, I remember that your family had a good impression of michenya, right? " "Yes, after michenya left our house, her grandparents asked her several times! Even, I''ve been beating around the bush about whether my brother and michenya are together or not. Later, they didn''t give up until they got a definite answer. " "You see, this matter can''t be regarded as several times at one stroke!" "Well, what are we going to do?" "It''s not urgent. What to do is the next thing. Now that cousin Youning has decided to go back to China for development, I think as long as mi Chengya doesn''t give up on cousin Youning, she will certainly come back to China in a period of time at most." When Fang Youfei heard Jian Anning say this, he still hesitated. However, not long later, Fang Youfei''s worship of Jian Anning became strong several times. Her home is so peaceful. She said that michengya would return home, and michengya would return home! Moreover, before mi Chengya returned home, she contacted her actively. If she wanted to say that this matter had nothing to do with her brother, she didn''t believe it! Originally, after receiving the news that MI Chengya was going to return home, Fang Youfei wanted to entertain mi Chengya. After all, michenya just came back, there must be a lot of places that are not ready. For example, where we live, for example, what we will do next. Although it''s not difficult for MI Chengya to find a suitable place to live after returning home, it''s a strange city after all. If you have acquaintances to help you, you will be able to adapt more quickly. However, when Fang Youfei decides to take over the task of entertaining mi Chengya, she is stopped by Jian Anning. "Anning, why do you want to stop me? Or do you think I''m too busy these days, so I need to share with you. Are you going to entertain michenya in person? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Anning, why are you staring at me like this? Did I say something wrong?" "Do you want me to say that you are stupid? Of course, such a good opportunity should be left to your brother!" "Yes Fang Youfei suddenly realized, but soon, he thought of another problem. "But will my brother agree¡° What Fang Youfei is worried about is not that Fang Youning doesn''t have such a good heart, but that Fang Youning is really busy at this time. After all, the company has just moved to the imperial capital, and it has to prepare for the cooperation with Shengshi group and Shengning group. I wish one day could be used as two days. "You can always do well in work, but sometimes you can''t wait for emotional things! Youfei, sometimes the patience of a girl is limited. Mi Chengya has been chasing cousin Youning for so many years, but it doesn''t mean that she will always follow cousin Youning like this. If she gives up halfway, we won''t have time to cry! " "But, isn''t michenya very deep in my brother''s feelings? Will she give up so easily?" "It''s not easy. After all, it''s good for a person to stick to his feelings for a person for so many years without hope. And emotion is also the most hurtful thing. It''s hard to say when she will despair because she can''t see hope. " "It seems very reasonable. Ah, it seems that no matter how busy my brother is, he has to take care of the affairs of MI Chengya. I don''t want Michelle to give up on my brother. My brother realizes that he likes Michelle, which will cause tragedy at that time! " "In this case, you can tell cousin Youning the specific time and situation of MI Chengya''s return to China. As for how to hand over this responsibility to cousin Youning, I think it''s not difficult for you?" "Of course, speaking of other things, I may not be so confident, but I''m sure I can do gags or something!" Sure enough, Fang Youfei is not blindly confident about herself. After MI Chengya returned to China, she really pushed Fang Youning''s hospitality work. However, even so, Jian Anning and Fang Youfei did not intend to let go completely. At least, they still need to pay attention to what happened between Fang Youning and MI Chengya. In case of any mistakes, they still have a chance to turn around. "Anning, are you sure my brother can''t find out if we follow like this?" As soon as the car stops, Jane Anning and Fang Youfei see Fang Youning coming down from the car in front of them and heading directly into the airport. "So, in order not to let my cousin find out, we should follow, but we should not follow too closely." "Oh, it''s a pity. I really want to see what my brother''s reaction will be when he sees Michelia!" "If you want to see it, you can!" Chapter 1099 "Really? What are we going to do? " Fang Youfei doesn''t dare to follow up like this. If Fang Youning finds out, her brother is so clever that she can definitely guess what they are doing. At that time, if their plans are affected, it will be bad. However, if she didn''t follow up directly, she couldn''t think of any better way! "Follow up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Youfei always has more confidence in Jane Anning. Since Jane Anning says she has a way, she thinks Jane Anning must have a good way. However, I didn''t expect that what Jane Anning said would be such a sentence. She can think of it directly, but can she really guarantee that her brother won''t find out? Fang Youfei still thinks that Jane Anning is joking, but after watching Jane Anning finish this sentence, she directly opens the door to get off. Fang Youfei realizes that Jane Anning seems to be not joking. Is it hard to say that she really plans to follow up and see what her brother''s reaction is after seeing Michelia? "What''s the matter? I''m going to see it. Why don''t I come down?" "Do you really want to go like this?" Although Fang Youfei followed Jane Anning out of the car, her steps were still in the same place and she did not dare to step forward. "Why, don''t you want to see it now?" "No, of course I want to see it, but are you sure that we will not be discovered by my brother in the past?" "I don''t think I''ll find out, will I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Jane Anning said "should not find out", Fang Youfei would certainly believe it, but Jane Anning said "should not find out, right". Even if the front one, especially the last one, let Fang Youfei listen, feel some bottomless. "Don''t worry, even if you are really seen by your cousin, don''t you still have me with you? I promise, I won''t let my cousin blame you." "Well, that''s what you said. With your guarantee, I''ll be relieved. Let''s go. Let''s follow up quickly." After Fang Youfei finished, she changed her attitude and took Jane Anning to the international arrival area of the airport. They left Fang Youning for a while before they came in. Now, for the first time, naturally, they found Fang Youning first. "Where is it?" Fang Youfei looked around. She didn''t find where Fang Youning was. Instead, she pointed in one direction. As soon as Fang Youfei turned her head, she saw Fang Youning in that direction. Fortunately, she and Jane Anning are far away from Fang Youning, but don''t worry, Fang Youning will see them. However, it is precisely because of such a distance that they can''t hear what Fang Youning will say at that time. "Peace, peace, Chengya is here. Look, it''s over there." "Well, I see it." Before Fang Youfei calls out, Jane Anning has already seen mi Chengya coming out from the exit. Compared with a few years ago, michenya is more mature, but there is no change in other places. Come out from the exit, the facial expression on MI Chengya''s face, is very excited. Before she returned home, although she had told Fang Youning that she would return home, she really had no hope. Fang Youning would come to the airport to meet her in person. Moreover, Fang Youning was responsible for the arrangements for the next few days. Even from Fang Youfei''s mouth to hear, MI Chengya still feel, some incredible. From getting on the plane to getting off the plane for such a long time, michenya''s heart was so nervous that she couldn''t do it. In the past, such a long flight was almost spent in her sleep, but this time, she didn''t sleep for a second. Even so, MI Chengya didn''t feel tired. Such a nervous mood, until the exit to see Fang Youning, just a little relaxed. However, after seeing Fang Youning, another tension rises in MI Chengya''s heart. This tension is much more intense than before, and makes mi Chengya feel much more helpless. Although it''s not too long since I last saw Fang Youning, MI Chengya feels as if she hasn''t seen Fang Youning for a long time. Moreover, after returning to China, Fang Youning''s temperament seems to be different from before. However, both Fang Youning before and now fascinate her and make her desperate. Her parents have settled abroad for a long time, and she can also say that she grew up abroad. If it wasn''t for knowing Fang Youning, maybe michenya would never have had the chance to return home. But now, because of Fang Youning, she decided to come back from abroad and stay with Fang Youning in this strange country, so far away from her parents. All this is based on the feelings of MI Chengya for you Ning. It''s because I like Fang You Ning that MI Chengya can be so motivated and brave. At the moment of seeing Fang Youning, MI Chengya stops. In her heart, she wants to be able to stand in front of Fang Youning immediately, but in action, she worries a little more. If she had become Fang Youning''s girlfriend now, she would have stepped forward and rushed into Fang Youning''s arms. But she is not. It''s not because she doesn''t like Fang Youning, but because, in the relationship between her and Fang Youning, Fang Youning never said anything. Even when facing outsiders, Fang Youning always claimed that they were friends. Mi Chengya didn''t want to take the initiative to confess, but on the one hand, she was reserved as a girl. If she took the initiative, I''m afraid she would be embarrassed. Besides, after all, MI Chengya is a girl, and she is also a girl who has a fantasy about love. Naturally, it''s hope. The confession comes from the boy''s mouth. Moreover, MI Chengya is not without worry. If she confesses on her own initiative and is rejected by Fang Youning, then maybe even the chance to stand beside Fang Youning as a friend will be gone. For so many years, MI Chengya knew more than once that a girl had confessed to Fang Youning, but in the end, she was rejected directly by Fang Youning. So, with such a lesson, how could Michelia dare to be too impulsive! However, the absence of voluntary confession does not mean that michengya is not excited when she sees Fang Youning. Especially when she sees Fang Youning walking towards her after she stands still, michengya can even feel her little heart beating at an extraordinary speed. Chapter 1100 "Welcome home!" Fang Youning walks up to MI Chengya, looks at Mi Chengya and says with a smile. From Fang Youfei''s mouth, he knew that MI Chengya was going to return to China. When he just knew, Fang Youning was still a little surprised. He didn''t think that MI Chengya would return to China. However, after seeing mi Chengya, Fang Youning can''t deny that he is a little happy in his heart. During this time, Fang Youning is really very busy, but when Fang Youfei pushes the task of receiving mi Chengya to him, Fang Youning never thought of refusing. Even when it comes to the day when mi Chengya returns to China, Fang Youning puts off his morning work and comes to the airport ahead of time. Of course, only Fang Youning knows these things. If mi Chengya also knows that Fang Youning is doing something for her, I''m afraid she''ll be too happy! "Thank you The rice Cheng Ya is first Leng Leng, soon also reaction come over, looking at Fang You Ning, peeped out own best looking smile. "Youfei told me that the temporary houses have been arranged. You don''t have to worry. Later, Youfei and Anning will come to clean up for you." "Well, thank you! I haven''t seen them for a long time. I''m really looking forward to it Although mi Chengya has been in touch with Fang Youfei all these years, the last time he met was at Fang''s home many years ago. Because of Fang Youning''s relationship, MI Chengya also knows something about what happened to Jian Anning and Fang Youfei over the years. She is surprised at their ability, but also happy for them. In particular, now that she has returned home, she knows only a few people in the imperial capital. Sometimes, in a foreign country, friends may be more important than relatives. Although michenya was originally a native, he grew up living abroad, which is also applicable. "I''ll send you there first. I''ll see where you live first. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can put forward it directly." "Good." As long as you can be with Fang Youning, no matter what you do, MI Chengya will not feel dissatisfied. "Look at this place. It''s close to Anning and Youfei''s home, and it''s convenient for you to communicate. The environment of this community is better, and the security work is good. Where you live as a girl, safety is the most important thing. How about here? " "It''s very good here. I like it very much, Youning. Thank you very much!" In fact, MI Chengya wants to ask, it''s closer to Jian Anning''s home and Fang Youfei''s home. Is it closer to Fang Youning''s home? However, MI Chengya did not dare to ask. She was afraid that once she asked, the beautiful atmosphere between her and Fang Youning would be affected. "I''ve been friends for so many years. I don''t need to say these polite words. What''s more, I''m more familiar with it than you are here. Besides, it''s not a big deal. " "Well, in that case, I won''t talk about it later." "That''s right!" "Since you are satisfied here, do you want to stay and have a rest next, or shall we go out for dinner first?" "Go out and eat. I feel a little hungry." It''s one thing to be hungry, but for MI Chengya, what she hopes more is that she can spend more time with Fang Youning. If she says she wants to stay and have a rest, Fang Youning will leave for an excuse. Naturally, MI Chengya doesn''t want Fang Youning to leave so soon. "Well, the restaurant has been set up. I''ll call Anning and Youfei later to see if they want to come. It''s just that you haven''t seen each other for such a long time. You can have a good talk about the past." Of course, Fang Youning didn''t know when he said this. In fact, both Jian Anning and Fang Youfei followed them along the way. They all see the whole process that Fang Youning takes mi Chengya from the airport. Even at this time, Jian Anning and Fang Youfei are not far away from them. "Anning, they haven''t come down for so long. Do you think Chengya will tell my brother after the meeting? After all, Chengya will come back to China for my brother! What''s more, this time, my brother went to pick her up in person. Do you think she would be excited and then confess to my brother? " "Don''t worry, Chengya is not such an impulsive person. Otherwise, it''s impossible to keep the words hidden in her heart for such a long time. Maybe your brother will call you later." "Ah? Why does my brother call me? Shouldn''t he treat Chengya well at this time? " As soon as Fang Youfei''s words were finished, her mobile phone rang. Fang Youfei took out her mobile phone and saw Fang Youning''s name on it. Then she turned her head and looked at Jane Anning''s eyes. She took a bit of worship. Sure enough, peace or peace, no matter when, is the same powerful ah! She said that her brother would call her, but her brother actually called her. This time, too accurate card! "What are you doing? Answer the phone Seeing Fang Youfei''s reaction, Jian Anning can guess who will call. Seeing that Fang Youfei is still in a daze, she naturally wants to remind her. "Anning, you say, my brother called at this time. Would he already know that we are following him?" "I don''t think so. At this time, I guess I came to ask if we would like to have dinner together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a big difference between asking for trouble and inviting people to dinner! Of course, Fang Youfei also hopes that the purpose of Fang Youning''s phone call is the latter. However, she is still worried that it will be the former! However, no matter what, no matter how worried, Fang Youning calls, Fang Youfei still wants to answer. "Hey, brother... Oh, we''re together... Well, OK, we''ll come here in a moment... Bye!" After Fang Youfei finished, he put down his cell phone and looked at Jian Anning. "Anning, you are so amazing. My brother really asked us to have dinner. He has already ordered the restaurant. He will take Chengya with him in a moment and let us go in a moment." "Well." "Emma, it seems that you are right. My brother and michenya must have never said so. It seems that they really have a long way to go "In that case, as a sister, you seem to have something to do." "Anning, I don''t think your tone is right. It''s like I''m free to gossip about other people''s affairs every day." "Am I wrong?" "... OK, I''m the most boring and gossip. What shall we do now? Shall we go?" "Go, why not? Don''t you want to see how your brother and Chengya are getting along?" Chapter 1101 Of course, Fang Youfei wants to see it, so she and Jane Anning are almost stuck in Fang Youning''s time, so they go to the place agreed with Fang Youning. Fortunately, Fang Youning and MI Chengya have already arrived, but they don''t have to wait for a long time. "You Fei, peace, long time no see!" "Chengya, long time no see!" "Long time no see!" Jane Anning and Fang Youfei first say hello to MI Chengya, and then they sit down. For the sake of quietness, Fang Youning decided to have a box. At this time, after the four sat down, no one spoke for a moment. It was a little too quiet. "Chengya, how do you feel about the imperial capital when you return home this time?" Jane Anning opens her mouth to break the silence and looks at Michelia. Just silence, let rice Chengya heart some nervous, now hear Jane peace to break the silence, rice Chengya grateful to Jane peace smile. "It''s very good. Over the years, the development of the motherland is very fast, and life at home is very convenient. It''s no worse than that of foreign countries. Many Chinese who are struggling abroad want to go back to China for development." After MI Chengya finished, the Korean side Youning looked, Fang Youning should, even if it is one of these people! However, for her mi Chengya, where the development is better is of little significance to her. The reason why she chose to return home is that she wants to follow Fang Youning''s steps. "Just get used to it. It''s the first time since we met last time! I seldom go abroad these years. Now that you are back, it seems that we can get together more often in the future! " "Yes, yes, Chengya, don''t worry. With me and Anning, you can get familiar with the imperial capital very soon. You will forget to return here and never want to leave again!" There''s no way. Brother is useless. As sisters, they can only help as much as they can. At least, they should keep michenya in the capital first. As for others, they can work hard slowly. Otherwise, if michenya left like this, there would be no hope. "Well, then, I''m counting on you." In the face of Jane Anning and Fang Youfei''s courtship, michenya naturally won''t object. After all, the two people in front of her are her favorite man''s sister and her cousin. It''s no harm to her to have a good relationship with them. Moreover, MI Chengya can also feel that Jian Anning and Fang Youfei have strong kindness to themselves. Although, MI Chengya is not very clear, where this goodwill comes from, but she does not reject this offer. "Don''t worry!" "By the way, Chengya, you should have graduated now. Since you have chosen to go back to China, you must also plan to work in China. Do you have any plans for your work?" Jane peace talks, also did not forget to see Fang Youning''s reaction, why she mentioned at this time mi Chengya work, but purposeful. After all, as Fang Youning''s classmate, MI Chengya''s ability is not bad, and Fang Youning''s company is in the development period, so it must be a time of lack of talents. If mi Chengya can be arranged to work in Fang Youning''s company, it must be a great benefit for the emotional progress between Fang Youning and MI Chengya! Mi Chengya didn''t think that Jane Anning asked this question for any other purpose, and didn''t think much about it, so she gave her own answer. "Well, since I''m back, I''m planning to work here, but I''m not sure about the job yet. I''m going to start looking for a job after settling down. I just don''t know if it''s easy to find a job in the imperial capital." When mi Chengya said that, he was a little worried. After all, when she decided to come back to the imperial capital with Fang Youning, her family disagreed. After all, they were all abroad. If michenya was allowed to stay at home alone, they would be reluctant. Moreover, Michelle is a girl. They never need Michelle to have a good career. They just need their daughter to be happy. As for the reason why mi Chengya will choose to return, they know a little bit. After all, it''s her daughter. How can they not see that her love is just beginning! In fact, they also know the existence of Fang Youning, and they appreciate him. However, over the years, Fang Youning and MI Chengya have not really been together. Now, MI Chengya returns to China alone for Fang Youning. The MI family can''t help complaining about each other. If mi Chengya can get together with Fang Youning after returning home, he will be able to live happily in the future. But if michenya didn''t have a good life after returning home, even sad, then they would not stand by. Even at that time, forced with rice Chengya back home, will let rice Chengya unhappy, also at all costs. Mi Chengya knows this, so after she returns home, she will not only manage her relationship with Fang Youning, but also make her life better here. Not only will she make her family have no reason to take her back, but also she will make them feel at ease. Let oneself be able to lead a better life, naturally the first point is to be able to find a suitable job here. Of course, michenya believes in her ability, but she used to be abroad. Now after returning home, she doesn''t know what''s going on here, and whether her experience abroad is useful here. "Chengya, don''t worry about your work. If you need anything, you can come to us. I dare not say anything else, but if you need someone to accompany you, you can definitely come to me!" Fang Youfei says to MI Chengya, you know, MI Chengya is the first to tell her that in Fang Youfei''s heart, she naturally has the responsibility to take good care of MI Chengya. Of course, because of Fang Youning''s relationship, she hopes to give Fang Youning the responsibility to take care of MI Chengya. Ah, give it to Fang Youning. Now, isn''t it the best chance! Fang Youfei thinks so and turns to Jian Anning. Sure enough, after seeing Jian Anning nodding to her, Fang Youfei knows that she and Jian Anning must want to go together. After communicating with each other for a while, they decided to let Jane open the mouth. "Speaking of work, Chengya, I have a very suitable candidate here!" "Ah? Who is it? " Although mi Chengya believes in her ability to find a job, if she has friends to help her, it would be better to avoid detours. Moreover, MI Chengya has a feeling in her heart. It seems that Jane''s words contain a lot of deep meaning. Chapter 1102 Sure enough, Jane answered peacefully and sat down. What she said before was really meaningful. "Who else can there be, this man, far away from the horizon, near in front of me!" "Ah? Anning, are you talking about one of you Can be called far in the sky, near in front of her eyes, and is the person she knows, MI Chengya can think of, only in front of the three people. Mi Chengya looks at Jian Anning, Fang Youfei and Fang Youning, and finally stays on Fang Youning. Mi Chengya believes that the three people in front of her have the ability to help her, but for her, the person she most hopes for is naturally Fang Youning. "Yes! Cousin Youning, you can''t shirk this responsibility! I know that your company is now in the period of development, it is time to need talents, I think, Chengya should be very suitable for it! In addition, you are familiar with each other and know each other better. Of course, it is more convenient for you to cooperate. " After nodding to MI Chengya, Jian Anning looks at Fang Youning and says that she has no intention to give Fang Youning an opportunity to oppose in the middle of the way. And MI Chengya, after hearing Jian Anning''s words, her eyes suddenly light up. If she can really work in Fang Youning''s company, it means that she can get along with Fang Youning more time in the future. Therefore, for Jane Anning''s proposal, michenya absolutely agrees! The key now is naturally Fang Youning''s attitude. So, for a moment, the eyes of the three people in the box focused on Fang Youning, waiting for Fang Youning''s answer. When Fang Youning listened to Jane Anning''s words, he didn''t feel much at all, but now, when he was staring at himself by three girls, he felt a little nervous. Obviously, Jane Anning didn''t say anything. Why did he suddenly feel like he was about to be calculated? "Brother, why don''t you talk? Do you think what Anning said is wrong? Brother, you can''t do this. Chengya is our common good friend. So, should we all help Chengya! You are the best one among us, aren''t you "Well." After Fang Youfei finished, Jane Anning nodded. It''s not convenient for MI Chengya to say anything at this time, but she is also with Fang Youfei and Jian Anning, looking at Fang Youning and waiting for Fang Youning''s answer. "You! When do I say I''m not willing to help? " "So, brother, what you mean is that you promised Chengya to work in your company?" Fang Youfei said while holding the hand of MI Chengya, as if he wanted to be happy for MI Chengya. It''s really worth being happy. If Fang Youning really agrees to this, it means that Fang Youning and MI Chengya have at least made a good start! In the future, Fang Youning and MI Chengya will work in the same company. They can''t see each other every day. Maybe they can start an office romance soon! "This is not a question whether I will answer it or not. It depends on Chengya''s idea." "I promise!" Fang Youning''s words just finished, MI Chengya said in a hurry. How could she not agree! Such a thing, she did not even dare to think before, now can become a reality, for MI Chengya, it is too big a surprise! When she saw that the three people in front of her were all looking at her, michenya realized that she had just answered as if she was too eager. However, even if it is to do it again, MI Chengya will still be like this. After all, if she let go of such a rare opportunity, I''m afraid, even she won''t forgive herself! "Well, I mean, I''d like to work in Youning''s company. I''ve just returned home, and I don''t know much about the situation in China. Even if I go out to look for a job now, I may not find a very suitable one. At least, I''m quite familiar with the business of Youning''s company abroad, so it''s more appropriate for me to go to Youning''s company! " Michenya now feels that there is some contradiction in her heart. Mingming wants Fang Youning to understand her mind in the next second. However, once she really gets to such a situation, MI Chengya''s heart will start to be afraid and want to stop it all. The root of this issue, in fact, is her lack of self-confidence! Clearly, no matter in which way, Michelle should have enough self-confidence. She also has a good family background and a high degree. Even her appearance can be regarded as excellent. No matter where she is, there is no lack of people to pursue. However, only in front of Fang Youning, MI Chengya will feel that he is really not good anywhere, and he is not worthy of Fang Youning. Perhaps, the feeling is like this, the first emotional person will be more humble. Therefore, michenya would rather wait all the time than take the risk. Maybe one day, she will pluck up her courage, but it is not now. "In this case, it''s settled. Chengya, take a good rest these days, and come back to the company next week to report! I''ll let you know the company''s address and specific position. " "Well, you Ning, thank you!" "You''re welcome." "Well, now the most important thing has been determined. Next, we will have a good meal for a long time. From now on, our topic is only about personal relations, and we are not allowed to talk about any business affairs!" Fang Youfei and Jian Anning look at each other and smile. In any case, their task has been successfully completed in a few days. By then, it will depend on the development between Fang Youning and MI Chengya. At that time, when they need it, they can add fire again. At this time, they are not in a hurry to do anything. After all, some things should be done step by step, not in a hurry. In this way, with the two excellent assists of Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, michenya settled down in DIDU. Moreover, after resting at home for a few days, tidying up the temporary place, and knowing more about DIDU, MI Chengya began to work in Fang Youning''s company. The original company of Fang Youning in foreign countries has been incorporated into Fang Group since it was transferred to China. However, at present, the headquarters of Fangshi group is still transferring from Yangcheng to DIDU, and the most important work at present is the project cooperation with Shengshi group and Shengning group. Although Fang Youning is a little slow in her feelings, she is very serious in her work. Even if the person is mi Chengya, Fang Youning can do it. In a short time, according to MI Chengya''s ability, she will be assigned the most suitable position and work in the company. Chapter 1103 And this also gives Michelia a great sense of security. At least, it can let mi Chengya know that Fang Youning doesn''t let her enter his company because of Jian Anning and Fang Youfei''s entrustment, but because she really values her ability. Fang Youning really valued mi Chengya''s ability. When he was abroad, Fang Youning actually had the idea of digging the corner of MI Chengya, but because mi Chengya always worked in his family business abroad. Under such circumstances, Fang Youning is naturally difficult to make a move to dig the wall. Now that michenya has returned to his country, he naturally has no such worries. Therefore, it can also be said that Jane Anning and Fang Youfei''s previous plans can also be regarded as helping Fang Youning. Although helping mi Chengya decide to work in Fang Youning''s company, Jian Anning and Fang Youfei are not so satisfied. It''s not enough to work in Fang Youning''s company alone. The most important thing is to let the relationship between them sit down! However, during this period of time, MI Chengya''s company in Fang Youning really just works hard! Moreover, in a short period of time, MI Chengya has already established herself in Fang Youning''s company by virtue of her own ability, and has received recognition from colleagues in the company. However, in Jian Anning''s and Fang Youfei''s opinion, what mi Chengya wants most is Fang Youning''s approval. However, Fang Youning has been busy with her work during this period. In addition to taking mi Chengya into the company at the beginning, after determining her position, she has been busy working with Shengshi group, Shengning group and cooperation projects. "Anning, you say, when will there be a turning point between my brother and Chengya! Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid there will be no change before the end of the project Fang Youfei is also busy with the work of Yufei''s brokerage company recently, so he has some understanding of the cooperation projects between Youning and jiananning shengyihong. Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid it will take quite a long time for Fang Youning to really want to be free. They also said before that after Fang Youning returned home, he would be nagged by his family and forced to go on a blind date by his family. But now, Fang Youning clearly doesn''t even have much time to see them. Even if Fang''s family really wants Fang Youning to go on a blind date, I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve this goal. "What''s the hurry? Anyway, Chengya is now in the imperial capital. As long as they have a fate, they will be together one day. Besides, we still have assists! Well, after a while, you can organize a party to bring everyone together "There''s no problem with parties or anything. It''s just peaceful. Why do I organize them?" "Because, only if you go to organize a party, my cousin will not have any questions!" "... so, Anning, are you saying that I love to play in disguise?" "If you want to understand that, you can! Don''t worry, for you, it''s better to have fun! " "Well, anyway, I think so. I only listen to good words, but I don''t listen to bad words! I''ll arrange the party. Don''t worry! " Jane Anning is right. Let Fang Youfei organize the party will not arouse Fang Youning''s suspicion. As for the rest of the people, they already know what Jian Anning and Fang Youfei want to do. They are also happy to see Fang Youning and MI Chengya succeed. If they can help them, they will not mind. Fang Youning originally wanted to push off the party under the pretext of work, but Fang Youfei had already said that no one was allowed to refuse the party. Because of the party arranged by Fang Youfei, both Sheng Yihong agreed to attend. Even if the others wanted to refuse, they did not dare to refuse. After all, if you are busy, who can say that you are busier than Sheng Yihong! Well, Fang Youning does have a few questions about the cooperation project. Since Jian Anning will be there by then, maybe he can find a chance to ask them. However, after deciding to attend the party, Fang Youfei suddenly sent a notice that this party must be attended by a man and a woman, and if it is attended by a single person, he will be punished, and the content of the punishment may be extremely tragic! Fang Youning knows his own sister very well. Maybe, at that time, Fang Youfei will really come up with some terrible idea! So, this time, is he really looking for a girl''s rhythm? However, from the perspective of the people who attended the party, it should be an internal party. All the people who came were familiar with them. Other people, such as Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, have formed their own teams. Even other people may have regular female and male partners. Only he and michenya are new members of the group. Naturally, they have no regular male and female partners. Of course, just because of this, there is no need to bother to find company, and there is no need to worry about grabbing company from others, because I am afraid that only the two of them are left alone. This party was originally held to bring together Fang Youning and MI Chengya, so naturally, MI Chengya also received the invitation. At the same time of receiving the invitation, MI Chengya also knows the need for her partner. After knowing this requirement, the first thing that MI Chengya thinks of is Fang Youning, and only Fang Youning. At that moment, MI Chengya''s heart even raised whether she wanted to find Fang Youning now. Otherwise, if Fang Youning was ordered to leave in advance, she would have no place to cry! Of course, the identity and situation of the people that MI Chengya invited to Youfei were not known to Fang Youning. Therefore, she did not know. In fact, no one would come to rob Fang Youning of her company. In other words, even if mi Chengya doesn''t do anything, Fang Youning must be her boyfriend. Just, who let mi Chengya don''t know this now, so, she will be nervous and worried, naturally it''s not surprising. However, soon, MI Chengya''s worry turns into a surprise, because she receives a call from Fang Youning. The content of Fang Youning''s phone call is to invite her as his girlfriend to attend the party organized by Fang Youfei. "Chengya, is that ok?" After hearing Fang Youning explain his intention on the phone, MI Chengya was stunned and didn''t answer Fang Youning''s question in time. But Fang Youning did not wait for MI Chengya''s answer after waiting for a while, and he was also worried. If he can''t get Michelia''s companion, maybe he won''t have one! That would be really bad. Chapter 1104 "Ah? Of course Mi Chengya replied busily, as if fearing that Fang Youning would regret it. How can it not be! As Fang Youning''s companion, MI Chengya doesn''t know how long she has been looking forward to it. In the past, when Fang Youning was abroad, he seldom attended similar parties, even school dances. Even if mi Chengya wanted to, she had no chance to become Fang Youning''s girlfriend. I didn''t expect that she had just returned home, so this good opportunity would hit her head. Of course, MI Chengya doesn''t think that it''s her own charm that finally attracts Fang Youning. After all, she has always been like this and hasn''t changed. How can she suddenly let Fang Youning change her attitude towards her! I''m afraid this matter has something to do with Jane Anning and Fang Youfei! After all, the party was initiated by Fang Youfei. I''m afraid the rules of attending the party were also made by Fang Youfei! So, in fact, Jane Anning and Fang Youfei have always known her feelings for each other. Even after she came back, they have been helping her! Think of here, rice Chengya really feel very lucky, lucky, she made Jane peace and Fang Youfei such good friends. Besides, both Fang Youfei and Jian Anning can be said to be Fang Youning''s family members. They will do so. Does it mean that some of Fang Youning''s family members are very supportive of her? In this way, MI Chengya''s heart suddenly increased a bit of self-confidence. Perhaps, one day in the future, she and Fang Youning can really be together! "Well, that''s what we''ve decided. I''ll pick you up on the party day." "Good." After hanging up for a long time, the smile on MI Chengya''s face hasn''t changed. It''s the first time to think that she will soon become Fang Youning''s partner, even if it''s just a private party partner! Moreover, Fang Youning also said that on that day, he would come to meet her. Ah, is Fang Youning coming to pick her up? However, because of her heavy work recently, she didn''t do much to clean up. Now, she seems to feel a bit messy. If Fang Youning came by then and saw her family in such a mess, the impression would not be very good! "No, it can''t be that way!" Mi Chengya put down the things at hand, jumped up from the sofa and began to clean the house. Originally, cleaning such a thing, MI Chengya can call a part-time worker to come over, but at this time, she has been so excited that she can''t think about it. What''s more, the thought of cleaning up will give Fang Youning to see, even if it will be tired, I''m afraid michengya will also be willing to clean himself! Time was fleeting, and soon it was the day of the party. Michenya gets up early in the morning. First, she cleans herself up and makes sure that every angle looks perfect. Then she goes on to check the room at home to make sure that every corner is clean and that there is nothing that will affect her mood. When everything has been completed, michenya began to look forward to the arrival of Fang Youning. And Fang Youning, no one let mi Chengya wait too long. Not long after MI Chengya was ready, Fang Youning''s people had arrived. Originally, Fang Youning wanted to wait downstairs for MI Chengya to come down. After all, MI Chengya is a girl. It seems that he is not very polite for a big man to go upstairs to the girl''s room. However, when he called mi Chengya downstairs, he heard that MI Chengya asked him to go upstairs directly. Moreover, without giving him a chance to answer, he hung up and Fang Youning had to go upstairs. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do anything impolite after entering michenya''s house. When Fang Youning arrived at the floor where mi Chengya was, he saw that the door of MI Chengya''s house was open. Fang Youning stood at the door and didn''t go in directly. Instead, he knocked on the door. Soon, he heard the voice of MI Chengya coming from inside. "You Ning, here you are! Come in and wait for me for a while. It''ll be ready in a minute! " Only the voice, did not see the rice Chengya people, Fang Youning''s first reaction, should be rice Chengya is still dressing up, so just need him to wait for a while. Fang Youning is not surprised that women need to dress up when they go out. After all, the Fang family is not without women. Even if Fang Youfei is not mentioned, Fang Youning''s mother needs to dress up when she goes out. What''s more, Michelle is usually a girl who pays more attention to her own image, so it''s normal to spend a little more time dressing up. Thinking about this, Fang Youning answered and went into the door, sat down on the sofa and quietly waited for MI Chengya to come out. However, although he was waiting quietly, Fang Youning could not sit still without blinking an eye. When he came to a strange place, his eyes would unconsciously look at the surrounding environment. Michenya lives alone, so the house is not big, but it''s a pattern of two rooms and one living room. Although Fang Youning arranged this place for michengya, michengya has been living here for a long time, and it has been full of the flavor of michengya. The furnishings and decorations of things follow michengya''s preference and interest. Here, has long been and MI Chengya moved in before, very different, but, with a very strong sense of home. Fang Youning only felt this feeling in his home. Even before he was abroad, even in the place where he had lived for several years, Fang Youning had never felt so warm. This is the moment, let Fang Youning to rice Chengya has a great change. Originally, Fang Youning thought that MI Chengya should be a lovely young lady loved by her family, but now, even if she comes to a strange country, a strange city, and even if mi Chengya makes a mess of her life, she can understand it. However, Fang Youning did not expect that MI Chengya could live such a good and warm life. Even the previous impression of michenya, which had been relatively good, seems to be getting better now. Even Fang Youning felt that he might not be as good as mi Chengya in some aspects. Originally, Fang Youning thought that MI Chengya must be busy in the bedroom, but he didn''t expect that in a few minutes, MI Chengya would come out of the kitchen with two breakfasts in hand. "You are..." "You Ning, you come here so early, you should not have breakfast yet. Have some first!" Mi Chengya puts breakfast on the table and asks Fang Youning to come. This is what she suddenly thought of after she had made preparations, and because of this, she had an excuse to invite Fang Youning to come up. Chapter 1105 Originally, the girl invited the boy to the door, it seems to be a bit out of line. However, in Michelia''s view, she just hopes that Fang Youning can be more integrated into her life and her world, and that Fang Youning can see and understand her more. "Breakfast? You did all this? " Although Fang Youning didn''t sit down at the table directly, he came to the table with the words of MI Chengya. Naturally, we can see the rich breakfast on the table. It has to be said that the breakfast set out by michenya is really full of color, fragrance and flavor. If these are all made by Michelia, it can really be called dexterity. Although mi Chengya has a good family background and is popular at home, she is definitely not the kind of young lady who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui. Since her high school, most people have moved out of their homes. It''s because of this that they can develop good self-care ability. As for cooking, it''s good. Although Michelia grew up abroad, she inherited her parents'' fine tradition of enjoying Chinese food. In foreign countries, it''s not very easy to eat orthodox Chinese food. Therefore, michenya has always been interested in cooking Chinese food, because her cooking skills are directly related to her daily living standard. As for now, after coming to the motherland, with the rich materials here, Michelia wants to make delicious food, which is easier than before. Not to mention, it''s just a simple breakfast. "Well, are these not to your taste?" Mi Chengya saw that Fang Youning didn''t move, and her face was a bit surprised. She thought that the breakfast she prepared was not what Fang Youning liked. Although she prepared a simple and widely accepted Chinese breakfast, Fang Youning stayed abroad for several years after all. What if he didn''t like it? Think of these, MI Chengya is some regret up, early know, she should ask in advance what Fang Youning like to eat, even if not stable Fang Youning, she can also ask Fang Youning and Jian Anning ah, believe them, should tell her the answer to this question! Moreover, thinking of these, MI Chengya''s heart was also frustrated. She found that she liked Fang Youning for such a long time, even Fang Youning in the end like to eat, will not know! It seems that some of them are not enough! "No, it''s all my favorite food. I''m just a little surprised. I didn''t expect you to have such a good cooking skill!" This skill of MI Chengya may be more powerful than her mother! I don''t know what kind of man will be in the future. It''s really lucky to have such a good girl as michenya! Fang Youning thought this way, but suddenly he was a little stuffy, but he didn''t know where the stuffy feeling came from. If Jian Anning and Fang Youfei knew what Fang Youning thought at this time, they would surely give him an accurate answer. It''s a pity that Jian Anning and Fang Youfei are not there, and they would not know what Fang Youning thought. Therefore, Fang Youning''s idea was just a flash, and soon he left it behind. Mi Chengya''s heart is like shaking around on a roller coaster. Before, she was worried that Fang Youning didn''t like it, so she was a little depressed. It wasn''t long before she heard Fang Youning praise her voice, and suddenly she became elated. The ups and downs of life, as if, is so simple ah! "Well, I''m afraid you don''t like it! I like Chinese food very much since I was a child, but it''s not easy to eat orthodox Chinese food abroad, so I''ve always been interested in Chinese cooking. This time, I''m short of time. I just have time to make a simple breakfast. Next time I have a chance, I''ll make a dinner for you to try! " "Good." Mi Chengya thinks that today is her lucky day. She shows that she wants to be Fang Youning''s girlfriend, and then she is praised by Fang Youning. Now, even inviting Fang Youning to eat her food has been answered. If not for going to the party later, Michelia would like to cook a delicious meal for Fang Youning. "It''s still early. Let''s have some breakfast before we go." Even mi Chengya may not realize that her way of getting along with Fang Youning has changed a little since she returned home. In front of Fang Youning, MI Chengya has burned a lot of formality and become more comfortable. Just like now, she and Fang Youning are at her home, sitting at the dinner table, watching each other eat breakfast, and talking and laughing from time to time. This kind of scene, a few months ago, may be mi Chengya never thought of it! At this time, MI Chengya is very glad that she has chosen to return home. Otherwise, how can she and Fang Youning make such great progress in such a short period of time! After breakfast, MI Chengya tidies up the kitchen and dining room, takes her bag and leaves home with Fang Youning. When they go out of the house and go downstairs together, MI Chengya even feels vaguely that now they are like a pair of happy old wives, having breakfast together, going out together, going out with friends. It''s not the first time that MI Chengya has ever been Fang Youning''s car, so when he went downstairs, he saw the familiar car parked downstairs. Mi Chengya is not hypocritical, so after seeing the car, he plans to go directly to the co pilot to open the door and get on. As a result, but did not expect Fang Youning in front of her, help her open the door, and then, holding the top of the door, let mi Chengya can safely get on. Fang Youning gentleman''s action, let mi Chengya''s little heart all flop flop. It''s not that she hasn''t met such a gentleman, but, just because the man at this moment is Fang Youning, so for MI Chengya, the feeling is totally different. Under the care of Fang Youning, MI Chengya, who is sitting in the co driver''s seat, keeps following Fang Youning. He watches Fang Youning close the co driver''s door, go all the way around the car, go to the driver''s seat, open the door and sit in. Fang Youning circled the car, and MI Chengya''s eyes followed Fang Youning''s people. "What''s the matter? Is there something dirty on my face?" Fang Youning didn''t notice that MI Chengya''s eyes were following him all the way. However, when he sat down in the driver''s seat, he naturally felt mi Chengya''s hot eyes. Chapter 1106 Fang Youning did not feel such hot eyes from girls, and for such eyes, his heart is a little disgusted. However, it''s different now. Fang Youning didn''t feel any disgust because of MI Chengya''s eyes. Even, Fang Youning''s heart, seems to have a faint, joy? Yeah, just joy? Even Fang Youning didn''t know why he felt happy in his heart. Obviously, he would be disgusted by such things before, and he would not even be able to deal with such people at all! Is it because this man is michenya that all his reactions are different? However, when did michenya have such a great influence on him? What''s more, why is he so special to MI Chengya? "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Mi Chengya quickly takes back her eyes, for fear that Fang Youning will see something. However, the rapid beating of her heart is enough to tell mi Chengya that she is not calm at all. Even if is moved own vision, the rice Cheng Ya''s whole mind, still firmly stick on Fang You Ning''s body. Looking at Mi Chengya, he seems to be scared to take back his eyes. I can''t help feeling a little annoyed. Is his attitude a little scared of MI Chengya. Moreover, seeing that MI Chengya suddenly moved his eyes, which seemed to be fixed on him, Fang Youning''s heart seemed to be reluctant. As if, he hopes, Michelle''s eyes, can always focus on him, never move away. Why, all of a sudden, his mind and attitude changed so much. Fang Youning couldn''t find the answer for a moment. However, he is not worried because Fang Youning believes that one day he will be able to find the answer to this question. "Then we''ll go." After Fang Youning finished, he started the car and drove to the place agreed by Fang Youfei. The place Fang Youfei decided to go is not a new place, but the club they often go to. Fang Youning is no stranger to this place. He stops at the door, gets off and walks to the co driver, opens the door for MI Chengya, and protects mi Chengya from the car. "Let''s go!" "Well." To be able to stand beside Fang Youning, let alone go into the club and get together with Jian Anning, even if it is to go somewhere else, MI Chengya will not have any hesitation. After all, Fang Youfei used to come back to China, and the emperor has been here many times. He has been to this club before, so he is not a stranger here. But Michelia is really here for the first time. If the rice Chengya is a person to come over, I''m afraid there will be some worry, but now there is Fang Youning around, she naturally has nothing to worry about. After they came in, a waiter came and took them to the box that Fang Youfei had already ordered. Of course, it was also the largest box in the club. "It seems that we are the first to come." Fang Youning thought that before they came, someone should have arrived. Unexpectedly, the box is still empty. He and MI Chengya are the first to arrive. Look at the time. It''s clearly the appointed time. Even if some people will be late, they won''t be all late, will they? Fang Youning''s question is not unreasonable, because it was originally arranged by Fang Youfei on purpose. When informing everyone of the time, Fang Youfei deliberately informed Fang Youning and MI Chengya much earlier than others. Therefore, at this time, there are only Fang Youning and MI Chengya. "It doesn''t matter. Maybe they are delayed by something. We''ll just wait for a while." "Well, if you don''t mind." Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youning and smiles. Of course, she doesn''t mind. She can be alone with Fang Youning, but she can''t ask for it. Although she has been working in Fang Youning''s company during this period of time, she can basically see Fang Youning in the company every day. However, to be able to see Fang Youning every day and to be alone with him are totally different things. At the thought of being able to be alone with Fang Youning, MI Chengya even hopes that other people can come later! "No, of course I don''t mind." Michengya excitedly finish, however, after finish, michengya began to worry, her reaction, is not some, too much? Sure enough, after finishing this sentence, MI Chengya saw Fang Youning and looked at her in surprise. I don''t think so. Did she scare Fang Youning? Fortunately, Fang Youning just looked at her like that, then he looked away and turned his attention to other places in the box. In fact, in Fang Youning''s heart, he was alone in this box with MI Chengya. His heart was also a little embarrassed, but at the same time, it seemed that he was a little happy. Fang Youning, who has always been indifferent to girls, seems not to reject being with MI Chengya at all. It''s not the first time that Fang Youning is so abnormal. No matter how slow he is, he knows enough that his attitude towards mi Chengya is unusual. Is it hard to say that he really has a different kind of feelings for Michelia? He fell in love with Michelia? When he didn''t think of this, Fang Youning would never think about it. However, once he thought of this, he could find a reasonable explanation for all the previous anomalies. The reason why he is abnormal in the face of michenya is that he likes michenya! Fang Youning has never been an indecisive person, even if he doesn''t understand his feelings. Now that he has understood his feelings for MI Chengya, he will not be indifferent. Now that he has found the woman he likes, Fang Youning, of course, will not do nothing. What he needs to work hard now is to turn this woman into his own. Moreover, after thinking about this, Fang Youning thought about the party and the performance of Fang Youfei and Jane Anning in front of him. It seems that his two younger sisters have long been optimistic about him and michenya. Since his two younger sisters have laid such a good foundation for him, naturally, he can''t relax any more. However, MI Chengya is a girl after all. Even if he has understood his mind and is ready to move towards mi Chengya, he can''t do anything too much to scare mi Chengya. Even if you want to do something, you should do it step by step. Chapter 1107 "Are you still used to it in the company recently?" Now that he had an idea in his heart, Fang Youning could not allow the embarrassment between them to go on. After thinking about it, he found the most suitable topic. It may not be appropriate to talk about other topics now, but it''s OK to talk about work. At least, when other people haven''t come, it''s no problem for two people to talk about work together. Moreover, as the boss, Fang Youning''s concern about the work of his friends and employees is nothing more than normal. "Well, I''m quite used to it." Two people suddenly silent, rice Chengya is not used to, fortunately, now is Fang Youning first open mouth. The people in the company are very nice and take good care of her. Now she even thinks that the working environment in China is more suitable than that in foreign countries. However, maybe it''s just because she works in Fang Youning''s company! "Well, just get used to it. If you have any problems, just tell me." "Well, you Ning, thank you!" "So polite?" "Well?" The rice Cheng Ya listens to Fang You Ning''s words, suddenly feel, how seem tone some not quite right? As a matter of principle, isn''t Fang Youning supposed to say no thanks after she finished saying thank you? So what does Fang Youning mean by this reaction? Is it hard to win? Is it asking her for credit? Mi Chengya''s question didn''t last long, because Fang Youning gave her an answer soon. Indeed, it''s an invitation for credit. "Do you really want to thank me?" "Of course it''s true!" "Since you really want to thank me, it can''t be just verbal." "Well, what do you want?" If you can not only in the oral, of course, good, MI Chengya but also want to have a deeper understanding and acquaintance with Fang Youning! "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. Why don''t I tell you when I think about it?" Fang Youning has just realized his true intention to MI Chengya. Naturally, he has to plan well for some things. He can''t be in a hurry for a while. Naturally, such favorable conditions should be well preserved and reused at the most appropriate time. "Well, all right!" Mi Chengya didn''t hesitate. He just felt that Fang Youning was so rare on weekdays! However, no matter what different thoughts they have in mind, this topic can only be carried on here. After all, even if Fang Youfei deliberately wants to create opportunities for Fang Youning and MI Chengya to get along alone, he can''t go too far. Therefore, the rest of the people, even if they are late, can not really be too late. After the rest of the people have come, Fang Youning and MI Chengya can''t say whatever they want without scruple. Before, when they first came in, they still felt that they were the only two embarrassed. Now, after the rest of the people arrived, Fang Youning, MI Chengya and their hearts were a little sorry. If only they were here today! And Jane Anning and Fang Youfei have been paying attention to Fang Youning and MI Chengya since they came into the box. They had already set up here before. When Fang Youning and MI Chengya would come, they would be informed. They have a good time card. They come here so late on purpose, which will not embarrass them too much, but also give them enough opportunities to talk. However, even if Jian Anning and Fang Youfei can see that before they came, there was some progress between Fang Youning and MI Chengya, but they would not think that there had been such a surprising change in Fang Youning''s mind. If they know, they need to worry about here and there. They can call them out directly and tell each other clearly. They can tell each other separately. They will be together! The activity arrangement of the party is also prepared by Fang Youfei. Since the main purpose of the party is to bring together Fang Youning and MI Chengya, it can''t be a simple party like before. Fang Youfei even prepared a lot of games, of course, are suitable for partners to participate in the game. In the process of completing these games, there must be a lot of sparks between Fang Youning and MI Chengya. Let Jane Anning and Fang Youfei look in their eyes, and they are very excited, as if they have seen the scene that Fang Youning and MI Chengya will be together soon. It''s not only Jane Anning and Fang Youfei who are excited, but also mi Chengya who has experienced all this. Before and Fang Youning two people''s solitude, already let rice Chengya very excited, later after other people come, rice Chengya heart still some disturbed regret! I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before the regret had turned into more excitement now. You know, before that, MI Chengya had never thought that she and Fang Youning would have such close interaction and get along with each other. The people who came to the party knew that Fang Youfei had her own purpose in arranging the party, but they didn''t know what it was. However, since Fang Youfei wanted to do something, they would not object to it, and they would cooperate well. Moreover, they are not stupid people, to the back, things have been so clear, how can they not see the spark between Fang Youning and MI Chengya! Although it is the first time that michenya attends their party, they are not familiar with michenya, but Fang Youning is no stranger to them! As Fang Youfei''s brother and Jane Anning''s cousin, people here will never treat Fang Youning as an outsider. After the party, it''s natural to go back to each family and find each mother. Fang Youning takes mi Chengya. The task of sending mi Chengya back naturally falls on Fang Youning. If before, can take Fang Youning''s car to go back, MI Chengya will be very excited, but today, such excitement, she has experienced many times, so now, it is calm a lot. Because there was a drink at the party, Fang Youning didn''t drive his own car when he went back, but called the driver. The car stops downstairs at michengya''s house. Michengya turns to see Fang Youning sitting beside him. "Here I am. Today, thank you. Be careful on the way back. Good night." After that, michenya turned to open the door and got off. But after MI Chengya got off, he found that Fang Youning also opened the door from the other side and stepped out of the car. "How did you get down?" Mi Chengya turns her head and looks at Fang Youning. Does Fang Youning have anything else to do? Chapter 1108 "I eat a little too much at night. I want to come down and eat." After Fang Youning said this, he didn''t believe it. After all, this evening, he was downstairs of michengya''s house. Where is a suitable place for eating? However, MI Chengya didn''t think much. In fact, as long as it was from Fang Youning''s mouth, I''m afraid mi Chengya would not have any doubts! Even after hearing Fang Youning''s words, MI Chengya began to think, what''s a better way to eat. "It''s a little late now, and it''s not safe to go out for activities. It''s just that I have some good tea at home. Why don''t you go to my house and have some tea, just to get rid of alcohol and eat?" After finishing, MI Chengya regrets that she believes Fang Youning is right and doesn''t mind Fang Youning going to her home. However, after all, it''s different from the morning. Now it''s evening. She lives alone. It seems that it''s not appropriate to invite a man into her home at this time? Mi Chengya doesn''t think much about it. After all, Fang Youning is the one she has loved for so long. She just doesn''t want Fang Youning to misunderstand her. After all, she is not the kind of person who is too casual! However, if Fang Youning really misunderstood what she just did, it seems that it is not impossible. "Well, I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong..." Mi Chengya doesn''t even think about it, so she explains to Fang Youning. No matter what, she doesn''t want Fang Youning to misunderstand herself, especially her character. She only hopes that the distance between her and Fang Youning will be closer and closer, and she doesn''t want to make the distance between her and Fang Youning farther and farther because of one of her mistakes. Fang Youning of course knows that MI Chengya doesn''t mean that. He has known mi Chengya for so long, how can he doubt mi Chengya''s character! What''s more, not long ago, Fang Youning just recognized his mind. Now mi Chengya is the person he likes. How could he misunderstand the woman he likes! Thinking like this, Fang Youning couldn''t help laughing. And see the smile on Fang Youning''s face, MI Chengya can''t help but Leng Leng, the words of explanation, seem to have some speechless for a while. It seems that Fang Youning doesn''t seem to have misunderstood her. The most important thing is that Fang Youning''s smile is so alluring! At least, in front of MI Chengya, Fang Youning''s smile, at that moment, made her lose her mind. "Don''t worry, I didn''t misunderstand anything, your attention is very good, then, I''ll disturb you." After Fang Youning finished, he looked at Mi Chengya. However, MI Chengya didn''t come back for a moment because of Fang Youning''s smile. "Why, not welcome?" Fang Youning, of course, saw that MI Chengya didn''t return to her mind, rather than refusing her. Just, looking at Mi Chengya''s face, Fang Youning really feels funny. How in this before, he did not find, originally, rice Chengya has such a lovely side! It seems that there are a lot of things worthy of her to dig slowly in Michelia''s body! In the days to come, I''m sure I won''t be bored! "Ah?" Fang Youning''s voice, this time, finally brought mi Chengya back from the previous stupefied God. After returning to her senses, michenya realized that she had just heard what Fang Youning had said. After realizing it, michenya was excited and nervous again. "No, no, why not! Then let''s go up! " "Good." After Fang Youning finished speaking, he didn''t go to the front immediately. Instead, he turned around and went to the driver''s seat. He bowed his head and told the driver inside. Then he got up and went back to michengya, indicating that michengya could go. Ming Ming morning, Fang Youning has already come to michenya''s home, but when he comes back at this time, Fang Youning seems to have a different feeling about it. It''s clear that everything here is the same as in the morning. Perhaps, just a change of time, let him feel different? After the rice Cheng Ya enters the door, the other side you rather said a voice, after sitting casually, put down the bag to enter the kitchen. After a while, michengya came out with two cups of tea and a smile. "Although it''s a good tea, my tea skills are not so good. You can make do with it!" Mi Chengya said, but she was embarrassed. Both of michenya''s parents have studied tea art, and they are good at it, but michenya doesn''t have much research on it. If she had known that one day she would have invited Fang Youning to her house to drink her tea, she would have studied hard and would not be embarrassed in front of Fang Youning now. Fang Youning took the cup of tea from MI Chengya''s hand and took a sip. "Very good." No matter what the taste of the tea is, Fang Youning is very happy to think that this cup of tea was brewed for him by Michelle. "Really?" Mi Chengya was a little embarrassed at first, but now she gets excited when she hears Fang Youning''s words. In any case, as long as Fang Youning likes her efforts, MI Chengya''s heart will naturally be happy. "It''s true, of course. You''re tired today, too. Don''t be busy. Let''s sit and drink tea together! " The reason why Fang Youning comes up is that he hopes to get along with MI Chengya more, not to make mi Chengya busy. Hearing Fang Youning''s words, MI Chengya naturally doesn''t care about anything else and sits down beside Fang Youning. Originally, it was just a simple action, but mi Chengya''s heart was still a little nervous. After all, it''s night, at her home, with Fang Youning, the man she''s loved for so many years. How can you not be excited, how can you not be nervous! Of course, michengya didn''t think about what would happen with Fang Youning this evening, but even if it was just Fang Youning by her side, it would still make michengya very excited. In particular, after today''s game, MI Chengya feels that he knows more about Youning than he did several years ago. Her communication with Fang Youning is much more than before. However, in one day, michenya felt that the distance between her and Fang Youning seemed to have shortened a lot. Before that, she certainly did not dare to think that she could have such close contact with Fang Youning. Even mi Chengya thought that even if she followed Fang Youning back home now, there might not be any good result between her and Fang Youning. Even mi Chengya''s heart has never had too much extravagance. But now, MI Chengya suddenly has a feeling, it seems that she can start to expect something! Chapter 1109 A cup of tea, but a very short time, even in this period of time, between MI Chengya and Fang Youning, there is not much communication. However, if there is a third person here now, I can feel the unusual atmosphere between MI Chengya and Fang Youning. Although Fang Youning and MI Chengya are reluctant to part, as time goes by, they both know that it''s time for them to separate today. After all, it''s impossible for Fang Youning to stay here all the time and have a night''s tea with MI Chengya! "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back." Fang Youning of course also thought of this, and he can''t embarrass mi Chengya, so he stood up and said to MI Chengya. Although mi Chengya was really reluctant, she knew that Fang Youning should go back anyway. "Well, I''ll take you down!" Even if Fang Youning wants to leave, let her send her downstairs. "Good." Fang Youning originally wanted to say that he didn''t need to. However, seeing that there seemed to be some reluctant expression on MI Chengya''s face, his words turned and he agreed. It''s good to be able to get along with Michelia for a while. Before Ming Ming, Fang Youning didn''t even have a beautiful heart. But after today, it seems that everything has changed. Don''t say there''s no beauty, he even wants to change the relationship with Michelia immediately. However, Fang Youning did not dare to be too presumptuous, so as not to scare mi Chengya. After MI Chengya and Fang Youning go downstairs together and watch Fang Youning get on the car, MI Chengya turns to go upstairs. When I get back to my home and lie on the bed after washing, MI Chengya''s inner excitement can''t be eased down. Today, she had so much communication with Fang Youning, and the relationship between them has made so much progress. It''s something she couldn''t even think of before! Even, MI Chengya now has begun to worry, the next time she sees Fang Youning in the company, what kind of attitude will she use to face Fang Youning? Fortunately, tomorrow is the weekend, she does not have to go to the company, also can give her some time to buffer. However, when the different thoughts in my mind turn around, and it''s almost midnight, michengya still has no sign of going to sleep, michengya herself is beginning to get tangled. She has insomnia! After living for more than 20 years, this is the first time mi Chengya has enjoyed such treatment as insomnia! Moreover, today is clearly a good thing to come, how can she, just insomnia! Even if you don''t have to go to work tomorrow, even if you go to bed late, it doesn''t matter much. She won''t have insomnia! No, no, go to sleep. It''s very important for girls to sleep. If they sleep too late or even stay up all night, their skin will be bad! However, people are like this, the more you want to sleep, the more she can''t sleep. Mi Chengya turns over and over on the bed in this way. At last, even she doesn''t know when she went to sleep. For the first time in her life, she didn''t wake up at her usual time. It was not until she was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone that she finally woke up from her sleep. Last night I went to bed late, and I was woken up again. When michenya opened her eyes, she was still a little confused. However, when mi Chengya saw the caller displayed on the mobile phone, the whole person seemed to be in a daze. In a moment, he was completely awake! It''s Fang Youning. It''s Fang Youning calling her! Mi Chengya still remembers that Fang Youning left her late last night. How could he call her so early? What''s more, she has been back home for such a long time. Although Fang Youning helped her settle down when she just returned home, it''s really rare to receive a phone call from Fang Youning. Moreover, every time Fang Youning called, it was because of something. But now, it seems, should be, there is nothing! Today is the weekend. I don''t have to go to work. There won''t be anything in the company. The party was over yesterday. It''s impossible to have another one today. So it shouldn''t be a party thing! Besides, even if it''s really a party thing, Fang Youfei and Jane Anning should also inform her! So, what is it that makes Fang Youning suddenly call her at this time? For a moment, MI Chengya really can''t think of the answer to this question. However, the mobile phone in her hand is still calling, as if there is a sign that if she doesn''t answer the phone, the ring will not stop. Although mi Chengya is a little surprised, because the phone call is from Fang Youning, the man she likes, MI Chengya naturally has to answer it. If really because of this, missed Fang Youning''s phone, rice Chengya''s heart, will certainly regret! With this idea, MI Chengya connected the phone in her hand without thinking about it, and soon she heard the familiar voice that had haunted her for a long time. "Did I wake you up?" It''s not the first time that Michelle hears Fang Youning''s voice, but this time, Fang Youning''s voice from the phone is more palpitating than any other time. At this moment, MI Chengya really realized what it was like to be pregnant. Fang Youning''s words, is really Su to the extreme, even, Mingming people are not in front of MI Chengya, just heard this sentence, MI Chengya''s face, completely red. "Well, ah, no!" The rice Chengya condition reflex agreed, however, just agreed to finish, rang out the words that Fang Youning just said. Although it''s true that she was woken up by Fang Youning''s phone call, she didn''t want Fang Youning to know that she was woken up. Besides, she has just seen the time. If Fang Youning knows that she is still sleeping and hasn''t got up so late, MI Chengya will be embarrassed! Therefore, we must deny it, we must not admit it! "Well?" "I mean, you didn''t disturb me, I got up before." It seems that he wants to prove that there is no problem with what he said. As he said this, michengya got up from the bed and walked out to the living room. Chapter 1110 "If not, I think you haven''t answered the phone for such a long time. I thought you were still sleeping, so I was worried about disturbing you." Mi Chengya listened to the voice on the other side of the phone, and seemed to feel that Fang Youning had a little smile after finishing this sentence. "No, I just, the mobile phone is not around, so it''s late to answer the phone. Sorry." "It''s OK. I''m rude." "Well, you call me. What''s the matter?" Although mi Chengya is very happy to receive a call from Fang Youning, she is also curious about why Fang Youning called her at this time. "Would you like to have lunch with you?" In fact, after Fang Youning came home last night, his situation was similar to that of MI Chengya, and even worse than that of MI Chengya. After all, michengya finally fell asleep in a daze. Moreover, she got up so late this morning, and her sleep time was at least up to the standard. But Fang Youning didn''t even close his eyes all night. In addition to thinking about what happened today and his sudden love for MI Chengya, Fang Youning spent more time remembering how they had known mi Chengya for so many years. And the more memories, Fang Youning''s heart, began to give birth to an idea. Maybe, really like what Jian Anning and Fang Youfei said, Michelle likes him. Can he and Michelle be together? It is because of this idea that Fang Youning is looking at the time. After MI Chengya should get up, he can''t wait to call mi Chengya. Now that he has determined what he thinks in his heart and thinks that the other party may have the same idea about him, Fang Youning doesn''t want to delay. Two people can be together, why waste so much time! Even, in the past few years, because he has not seen his heart clearly, and he has not understood Michelia''s feelings for himself, so he wasted so long. In the days to come, he would not waste any more! Mi Chengya is on the other side of the phone. When she hears Fang Youning''s words, she is stunned. Yesterday''s party, although she was very happy and gained a lot, was a party with many people. She and Fang Youning had no problem. But listen to what Fang Youning said on the phone, it''s like a date between them! "Yes, just the two of us?" Mi Chengya has thought of it in her heart, but she still wants to get a positive answer from Fang Youning. Lunch for two. Is that a date? Is it her first date with Fang Youning? However, before Ming Ming, she and Fang Youning were no different from their ordinary friends. Why did Fang Youning''s attitude seem completely different after yesterday? The change of Fang Youning''s attitude, MI Chengya actually had a faint feeling last night, but today Fang Youning gave her a more obvious feeling. "Well, it''s just the two of us." When Fang Youning said this, he couldn''t help laughing. Before that, he rarely invited the opposite sex to lunch or dinner, but now, the object is michenya, but he is not reluctant. After confirming the answer, MI Chengya''s heart suddenly calmed down. Although, she still did not know why Fang Youning would suddenly come to invite her to lunch, and there were only two of them. However, even if she doesn''t know now, michenya also believes that she will know after they meet. Moreover, in MI Chengya''s heart, the other party Youning is about to say something to her, and he is looking forward to it. Although I don''t understand why I feel like this, MI Chengya is willing to believe in Fang Youning and give him this opportunity. "Good." "Then you should be well prepared at home. I''ll come to pick you up later." "Well." After setting the time for Youning to pick up michengya, they hang up. After the phone hangs up, MI Chengya rushes into the bathroom immediately. She wants to clean herself up before Fang Youning comes. After all, girls naturally hope that they can show their best in front of the people they like, and Michelle naturally can''t avoid vulgarity. When Fang Youning''s call comes, MI Chengya has packed herself up and just waits to go out. Fang Youning didn''t come up this time, but was waiting for MI Chengya downstairs. When mi Chengya comes down the stairs, he sees Fang Youning leaning against the door. After knowing Fang Youning for such a long time, MI Chengya has seen Fang Youning''s serious appearance when he works and serious appearance when he studies. However, it is the first time for MI Chengya to see such a leisurely and elegant appearance. I can''t help but feel a little dazed. If Fang Youning hadn''t seen mi Chengya coming down, he would have been looking at her like this. "Wait a long time, are you hungry?" "No Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youning and shakes her head. She has been busy preparing at home all the time. How can she think of something that she didn''t eat. However, by Fang Youning such a question, MI Chengya really feel a little hungry. However, in this case, MI Chengya would not say it directly in front of Fang Youning. If she really says she is hungry, what if Fang Youning treats her as a foodie? But she still hopes to show her best side in front of Fang Youning! Even if Fang Youning sees the uneasiness on MI Chengya''s face, he won''t break it at this time. However, he also knew that michengya had not eaten anything by this time. Even if not, he must be a little hungry. At the moment, he didn''t say anything more. He went to the side of the car, opened the front passenger''s door, and protected mi Chengya. The restaurant for lunch has been chosen by Fang Youning. Moreover, in the previous phone call, Fang Youning also said hello to MI Chengya. However, Fang Youning was a bit ashamed when he asked about mi Chengya''s preference. Obviously he and Michelia have known each other for such a long time, but he doesn''t know much about Michelia. However, Fang Youning was not depressed. Even before, he didn''t know much about mi Chengya, but they still have a future. Fang Youning believes that in the future, he and MI Chengya will be able to better understand each other. Fang Youning brings mi Chengya into the restaurant he has chosen, the box he has ordered, and even the lunch dishes are prepared in advance according to MI Chengya''s preference. Chapter 1111 Of course, MI Chengya is very happy. What Fang Youning orders are all her favorite dishes. Although she is very curious about why Fang Youning suddenly asked her out for dinner, since now Fang Youning has not said anything, she naturally can''t wait to ask. It''s still a long time. At least, MI Chengya doesn''t think Fang Youning will say nothing during the whole lunch time. Sure enough, just after the dish was served, Fang Youning looked at Mi Chengya and opened his mouth. "These are all your favorite foods. Eat more." Fang Youning said as he put several dishes in the bowl in front of MI Chengya. His action was as if he had done such a thing countless times. "Well." The rice Cheng Ya hums to answer a voice, under the heart happily ate a few mouthfuls. But soon, MI Chengya''s heart also had some doubts, and she also directly asked the questions in her heart. "How do you know what I like to eat?" Fang Youning is right. The dishes in front of him are indeed what mi Chengya likes to eat. But it is precisely because of this, MI Chengya''s heart, will feel surprised. Before that, she and Fang Youning didn''t seem to be so familiar. Although she knew more about each other''s affairs, it was because she liked Fang Youning. However, Fang Youning never showed any thoughts towards her! Why, all of a sudden, it seems that I know her like the back of my hand? "I asked Anning Youfei before I came here." Although Fang Youning hopes to know about mi Chengya from MI Chengya''s mouth, he naturally hopes to know about his food preferences earlier. Otherwise, if you ask Michelle''s preferences at the dinner table, you always feel that some of them are not very good. In particular, Fang Youning now looks at Mi Chengya and just hopes to give her the best. "So it is!" Mi Chengya nodded, but she was relieved. She and Jane Anning Fang Youfei had been together several times in private, so it''s normal for Jane Anning and Fang Youfei to know what she likes to eat. Just, how can Fang Youning suddenly ask Jane Anning and Fang Youfei what she likes to eat? No, just because of this meal, right? This is too much trouble! "Well, the food here is delicious. If you like, we can come next time." Mi Chengya ate a lot of food Fang Youning gave her. She also admitted that the food here was really delicious. It''s just that Fang Youning doesn''t mean that she has already started to plan her next date, right? The next date, the next date of MI Chengya and Fang Youning, MI Chengya''s heart just wants to think, as if she can feel her little heart begin to beat violently. She did not dare to think more, but Fang Youning''s words forced her to think more. Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youning and wants to ask him what he means when he says such words! However, the words to the mouth, but was rice Chengya to swallow back. What can she ask? Is it difficult to ask Fang Youning directly if she likes her? If Fang Youning says that she likes her, of course it''s good. Her dream of many years can finally come true. However, if Fang Youning says that she doesn''t like her, what''s wrong with her? Can she bear the result like that? Like, as long as you think about it, you will feel extra heartache! So, instead of heartache, it''s better to have no delusion from the beginning! In this way, Michelia is about to blurt out her words, and she swallows them back. If before, perhaps, this matter, under the patience of MI Chengya, has passed like this. However, now, all this has changed with the change of Fang Youning''s mind to MI Chengya. Fang Youning made an appointment with MI Chengya today. He had already kept his mind. Naturally, he would not let mi Chengya escape because of his worry. Even if it is not necessarily today, to determine the relationship between him and MI Chengya, at least, Fang Youning also hopes to let mi Chengya know his mind today. "What''s the matter?" Fang Youning saw the change of MI Chengya''s face, and knew that MI Chengya seemed to have something on his mind. Moreover, it was related to him. Naturally, he would not ask nothing. "Next time?" "Well, next time! Don''t you want to come out and have dinner with me next time? " "I..." She would, how could she not! Don''t say it''s next time, even if it''s eating with Fang Youning every day, MI Chengya is willing to! However, MI Chengya can feel it in her heart. Fang Youning seems to be more and more wrong. The idea that she was pressed down by herself before is that she is ready to move again. "No?" Fang Youning gets close to MI Chengya a lot. It seems that he wants to hear mi Chengya''s voice, but he doesn''t want to hear mi Chengya''s refusal. "No "That''s willing!" Fang Youning is not hard for MI Chengya, anyway, he also knows the answer in MI Chengya''s heart. "You Ning, today is not the same as usual." After thinking about it, michengya finally decided to speak out her doubts. Otherwise, I''m afraid the next time, she can''t make her heart settle down. "Not the same? What''s different? " Of course, Fang Youning knows where he is today, which is different from what he usually is. To be exact, he should have been different since yesterday. However, since mi Chengya asked, Fang Youning naturally wanted to hear what mi Chengya thought. "Anyway, it''s different." By Fang Youning such a question, MI Chengya is a little embarrassed, after all, she can''t say, feel Fang Youning suddenly care about her! What if Fang Youning said no, that everything was her illusion! Then she can have the face to see people! "What''s the difference?" "Well." "Well, shall I tell you?" "Well?" Mi Chengya looks up at Fang Youning, but she doesn''t care about the distance between Fang Youning and her. It''s really Fang Youning''s words. It''s easy for MI Chengya to misunderstand! "Chengya, what do you think of me?" Even if Fang Youning already has a guess in his heart, plus the memories of the details of getting along with MI Chengya before, Fang Youning''s heart has more than half the possibility of confirming mi Chengya''s Thoughts on him, but Fang Youning still wants to confirm it in person. In other words, he just wanted to tease Michelia because he saw Michelia''s reaction. "You, what do you mean?" Mi Chengya finally feels that, originally, I don''t know when, Fang Youning has been so close to her. Moreover, Fang Youning asked these words, already let mi Chengya more and more can''t understand, even, she now all dare not think a bit more. "That is, in your heart, what do you think of me?" Chapter 1112 In MI Chengya''s heart, of course, she thinks Fang Youning is the best person. Otherwise, how could she like Fang Youning for such a long time! In MI Chengya''s heart, no one in the world can match Fang Youning. "You, of course you are!" "Really?" "Well, of course it is!" How can she tell lies in front of Fang Youning? In particular, she still evaluates Fang Youning''s good words. "Then, would you like to be with me?" Fang Youning had never thought that he would speak such words so soon. However, looking at such a shameful mi Chengya, he seemed unable to bear it any longer. Wish, immediately, immediately, let the rice Cheng Ya, become his woman. Such mi Chengya is really attractive to men. Fang Youning doesn''t even want to let other men have the chance to see such Michelle. "What do you mean?" Mi Chengya heard Fang Youning''s words. However, it was because she heard Fang Youning''s words and heard them very clearly that she seemed to be shocked. She could understand every word Fang Youning said, but she couldn''t believe it. What Fang Youning said was really the meaning she understood. "Chengya, be my girlfriend, OK?" Now that he has opened his mouth, Fang Youning can''t give up halfway. Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youning and widens her eyes. Fang Youning''s words can be said to be direct. Even if it is a misunderstanding, there is no room for misunderstanding. Although mi Chengya had doubts several times before, she was surprised to hear this from Fang Youning. How could Fang Youning suddenly say such words to her? Why did Fang Youning say such things to her? Is it because Fang Youning likes her? However, it is clear that they have known each other for such a long time, but she has never felt Fang Youning''s feelings for her! Isn''t she secretly in love with Fang Youning all the time? "Why Mi Chengya still wants to ask clearly. She wants to know why Fang Youning wants her to be his girlfriend. If it''s because he likes her, Michelle will be very happy, but if it''s not for this reason, Michelle won''t accept it even if she likes Fang Youning! "Chengya, I know that it''s my fault to miss so much time. It''s because I didn''t realize my feelings for you earlier! But it''s not too late, is it? Chengya, I like you, so, be my girlfriend, OK Now that he has understood his feelings for MI Chengya, Fang Youning will not be stingy to express his feelings to MI Chengya. Before he came to find michengya, he had made enough psychological preparation. Even in the process of pursuing michengya, he would face a lot of difficulties, and he would stick to it. "You, you like me?" Mi Chengya trembles and looks at Fang Youning. She doesn''t expect that she can really hear what he likes from Fang Youning. Fang Youning actually, really like her! They have known each other for so many years, and she has liked him for so many years. Until now, Fang Youning knows that he likes her! If she didn''t summon up the courage to follow Fang Youning back from abroad, if she didn''t persist for such a long time, she would have given up early, if she If so, can''t she wait for the day when Fang Youning understands her feelings? Will she and Fang Youning have no chance to be together? The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved and frightened. Mingming, at the moment of hearing Fang Youning''s confession to her, she should be very happy, but now, MI Chengya''s heart is very confused. Chaos to MI Chengya''s eyes gradually red, the whole person, gradually began to tremble. "Yes, I like you, Chengya, I like you!" Fang Youning comes forward and holds mi Chengya''s hands. Mi Chengya is excited. At this time, Fang Youning is also extremely excited. Just, at the moment when Fang Youning holds mi Chengya''s hands, he also feels mi Chengya''s abnormality. He thought that Michelle should be happy because of her confession, but seeing Michelle''s trembling and red eyes, it was clear that Michelle was not so happy. "Chengya, what''s the matter?" Fang Youning is frightened by the appearance of MI Chengya. His confession is to make mi Chengya happy. He wants to be with MI Chengya, not to scare mi Chengya. And, see mi Chengya now appearance, clear, still be scared not light. Mi Chengya is hugged by Fang Youning. She feels Fang Youning''s body temperature and the breath of Fang Youning. She is happy and frightened. Red eyes, soon filled with tears, as long as a blink, tears will pour down. "Chengya, did I say something wrong? Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?" Mi Chengya''s appearance really frightens Fang Youning. He has thought that MI Chengya will agree to him soon after hearing his confession. He has also thought that MI Chengya will refuse him directly. However, he has never thought that MI Chengya will react like this now. On weekdays, no matter what happens, can be very calm Fang Youning, at this moment, is really not calm. "I, I''m fine." Mi Chengya knows that she has lost her manners in front of Fang Youning. It''s obvious that she should be happy. However, she can''t help her own thoughts. Mi Chengya doesn''t know why she is suddenly like this! Obviously, she doesn''t want to be like this! Oh, what a nuisance! But she couldn''t help it. If Jane Anning is here now, seeing such Michelia will certainly give her an explanation for her reaction. I''m afraid that the reason why mi Chengya has such unexpected reaction now is that she has been chasing Fang Youning, too hard and suffered too much injustice. Now it''s hard and sweet, so the mood will have such a huge shock! "Is it really OK?" Fang Youning looks at Mi Chengya and asks. Although mi Chengya''s expression seems to be more relaxed than before, it still worries him. "Well, I''m really OK. I''m sorry to worry you." "Fool, in front of me, you don''t need to say sorry. If you really want to say it, I should be sorry like you. I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you all these years! " If what Jian Anning and Fang Youfei said to Fang Youning just let Fang Youning guess the feelings of MI Chengya for him, now mi Chengya''s reaction is enough to prove this. Chapter 1113 "I..." Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youning. She doesn''t expect that Fang Youning will suddenly apologize to her. He said that he has wronged her these years, which means that he has known all these years, and she has always liked him? And he apologized to her because she had been wronged over the years? Although, MI Chengya''s heart, is indeed some grievances, but, like Fang Youning is her own decision, and, is also her own has been unable to drum up the courage to express. Therefore, no matter how to say, in fact, this matter is not to blame Fang Youning''s head. Mi Chengya doesn''t speak any more, but looks at Fang Youning and shakes her head. She doesn''t blame Fang Youning. She really doesn''t blame Fang Youning at all. Even if she wants to, she can only blame herself. However, even before she can summon up the courage to confess to Fang Youning, but Fang Youning is not necessarily able to accept her! So, sometimes, the fate between people is like this. The right people, the right time and the right place are indispensable. "Chengya, we can''t change the past, but I can make good use of everything in the future. You believe me, we will be fine in the future, OK? " "Are we really going to be good?" Over the years, MI Chengya has dreamed of being with Fang Youning. However, after this day, MI Chengya''s heart began to worry again. In secret love, I like everything, so everything seems so beautiful. But, now that the membrane of two people''s time is opened, will it really be so good between them? "Of course, don''t you believe me?" Fang Youning looked at Mi Chengya and said with a smile, looking at the appearance of MI Chengya now, it should have recovered a lot. Michenya shook her head. "Of course I believe you." Even if she doesn''t believe anyone, she won''t believe Fang Youning! "In this case, we must believe that we will be very good in the future!" "Well, I believe it!" "Well, from now on, you, Michelia, are our girlfriend of Youning!" "Good!" After staring at Fang Youning for a long time, MI Chengya finally bends her mouth slightly and looks at Fang Youning and nods with a smile. Finally, she became Fang Youning''s girlfriend! Although today''s all this happened, let her some accident, but, at least this result, let mi Chengya happy. No matter what, Michelia has been working hard for so many years to achieve this goal! Even if there are more grievances, more fear, MI Chengya can not refuse Fang Youning''s confession! After all, she has been waiting for this day for too long! In this way, MI Chengya and Fang Youning, from this moment on, from their former good friends, became girlfriends and girlfriends. Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, as Fang Youning''s sister and friends of MI Chengya, are naturally the first to get the news. Although the previous party was originally arranged to bring Fang Youning and MI Chengya together, Jian Anning and Fang Youfei did not expect that the action between Fang Youning and MI Chengya would be so fast! Moreover, it was not michenya who was the first to express himself, but Fang Youning, their good brother. I have to say that their good brother is really a blockbuster! This speed, leverage drop, is worth praising! However, no matter how the process is, the result always makes them happy. Jian Anning and Fang Youfei know each other very well. The onlookers can see clearly, but they always feel that Fang Youning and MI Chengya are very compatible. Now the two talents have just started, and they can wait and see for a while. After a period of time, after they cultivate a relationship, it is estimated that Fang Youning can take his girlfriend home. At that time, I believe Fang''s family will be very happy! Mi Chengya looks at Jane Anning and Fang Youfei, who are staring at her in front of her. From the beginning, she tries to be calm, but later, she becomes more and more calm. No way, who let from her a come over, Jane peace and Fang Youfei two people, tightly stare at her! What''s more, if you just stare at her without saying a word, I''m afraid that anyone who meets such a situation will have some problems! Mi Chengya has been holding on for a long time. Now, I really feel that I can''t hold on any longer. No, no, if she doesn''t speak again, her heart will be unbearable. "Peace, Youfei, I surrender. If you stare at me like this again, I can''t bear it!" The rice Chengya side says, side toward Jian Anning and Fang Youfei made the action of surrender. That appearance, but let Jane peace and Fang Youfei look, can''t help laughing out. At the beginning, Jian Anning and Fang Youfei just wanted to tease mi Chengya, but they didn''t expect that MI Chengya could hold on for such a long time and didn''t ask for mercy. So, in the end, it took so long! "Since you don''t want us to keep a close eye on you, admit it yourself." "Admit what?" Mi Chengya''s face is slightly red. Of course, she can guess that what Jane Anning and Fang Youfei said is related to her and Fang Youning''s affairs. However, it seems to be embarrassing to say such things directly! In particular, although now, MI Chengya and Fang Youning are already in the same relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend, but, MI Chengya up to now, it can be said that there are still some unresponsive! This kind of feeling is like being hit on the head by a group of good luck, and can''t recover for a long time. "What else can it be? Of course it''s about you and my brother! Tell me, how did you two get together? Did you take the initiative, or did my brother take the initiative? " Fang Youfei is more impatient than Jian Anning, so without waiting for Jian Anning to speak, Fang Youfei directly asks. There''s no way. When she discussed with Jian Anning, she thought that it might take Fang Youning and MI Chengya a long time to be together! As a result, I didn''t expect that they would be together so soon. The speed is faster than them! In particular, Fang Youning has always shown the character, and they have long seen the rice Chengya each other Youning feelings. Fang Youfei''s guess, of course, is that the person who takes the initiative may be mi Chengya. After all, MI Chengya has been fond of Fang Youning for so long. It''s not impossible for her to express herself on impulse! Asked by Fang Youfei, MI Chengya''s little face turned red. In my mind, I can''t help thinking of what Fang Youning said that night. "Yes, you Ning took the initiative." Chapter 1114 Mi Chengya''s voice is very small, but no matter how small it is, it can''t escape the ears of Jian Anning and Fang Youfei. "It''s my brother! Anning, it''s my brother. It''s mysterious! " Not only Fang Youfei, but also Jane Anning was surprised when she heard what mi Chengya said. She believes that Fang Youning will like michenya one day, because they are really suitable. Just didn''t expect that Fang Youning''s action would be so fast! However, now think about it, in fact, at the daytime party that day, Fang Youning''s attention to MI Chengya from time to time has already begun to show. However, at that time, they did not think much. "Chengya, tell me, how did my brother tell you? God, I really want to see what my brother looked like at that time! " Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei with an excited face. She is also very helpless. Fang Youfei looks more excited than the party concerned. "You Fei, calm down, don''t scare Cheng Ya." Jian Anning knows that michengya''s face has always been thin. When she admitted that she was with Fang Youning, her face was already red. If you continue to be teased by Fang Youfei and let others see it, you may think that they bullied mi Chengya! Being reminded by Jian Anning, Fang Youfei looks at Mi Chengya. Sure enough, he sees that MI Chengya''s face is full of embarrassment. He can''t help laughing at Mi Chengya. "Chengya, you don''t mind. Youfei is such a character." "No, no, I know. You are my best friends here. Of course I believe you!" "Hehe, now we are more than best friends. Maybe soon, Chengya will be our sister-in-law!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Fang Youfei''s words, and successfully let the rice Chengya finally a little relaxed face, red again. However, although mi Chengya is thin skinned and easy to be embarrassed, this afternoon, Fang Youfei, a living treasure, asked about Fang Youning''s confession to MI Chengya. Of course, the result from MI Chengya''s mouth also makes Jian Anning and Fang Youfei change their attitude towards each other. Their brother brother is awesome at all. When it comes to strength, it is quite awesome. The three chatted all afternoon. When they were going to have dinner in another place, Jane Anning saw Fang Youning coming towards them. It''s obvious that Fang Youning won''t come to them. The main idea is that Fang Youning''s girlfriend, their sister-in-law mi Chengya, is sitting opposite them. Jane Anning reminds Fang Youfei. Fang Youfei turns her head along with Jane Anning''s eyes and sees Fang Youning. Her smile immediately brings a bad smile. Mi Chengya sees the reaction of Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, and follows their eyes. Naturally, she sees Fang Youning coming in. Naturally, we can see the reason why Jane Anning and Fang Youfei have such expressions on their faces. Although this is not the first time that MI Chengya and Fang Youning meet after they are together, it still makes mi Chengya''s heart beat incessantly. Even, it reminds mi Chengya of the situation after Fang Youning met him in the company the day after Fang Youning confessed to him. Although mi Chengya has been working in Fang Youning''s company for a period of time, he has already established a good relationship with his colleagues in the company. However, most of the colleagues in the company don''t know the feelings of MI Chengya and Fang Youning. They even know that MI Chengya and Fang Youning knew each other in foreign countries before, but they are just a few people. Most people only think that michenya is really just an ordinary employee in the company, just an ordinary employee with relatively strong ability. Of course, there are not many people who know about Michelia''s feelings for Youning, but it doesn''t mean that no one knows at all. At least, a few backbones of the company, especially those who came back from abroad with Fang Youning. At the beginning, when they were abroad, they were looking at Mi Chengya and he was so happy with you Ning. Even when they were abroad, they thought Fang Youning and MI Chengya would be together. As a result, they didn''t know that after a long time, there was no spark between them. Let them these in the side looking at the people, are a little calm. What a nice girl michengya is. The key is that you Ning''s mind can be seen by everyone! If it wasn''t for the fact that they could all see that Fang Youning was the only one in MI Chengya''s heart, maybe someone would have gone to pursue him. But it happened that their Fang Youning was not enlightened! It''s not that they didn''t want to make up for Fang Youning and MI Chengya, but the key to their feelings is to look at themselves, and others can''t get involved too much, so they don''t dare to do anything out of line. Later, Fang Youning decided to return home. They regretted for a long time, worried that Fang Youning and MI Chengya would really be separated by fate. As a result, I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before they followed Fang Youning back home. Mi Chengya actually followed Fang Youning back, and directly entered their company! What a surprise! Mi Chengya paid so much, they don''t believe, these two people really can''t have what good result! In fact, in most people''s view, the love between men and women is more should the man take the initiative, the girl is too active will always be seen as a flip flop. However, MI Chengya''s action did not make people around Fang Youning have any bad views on MI Chengya. On the contrary, for such a long time, they have been deeply moved by michenya''s affection. In particular, the conditions of MI Chengya are quite good, and they are also very compatible with Fang Youning. If such lovers can''t be together, isn''t it too much pity! Fortunately, MI Chengya is here now. With MI Chengya''s insistence, maybe one day Fang Youning will be able to see the people around him and finally get married! Originally, they thought that this day, at least to wait for a while, but did not expect, but a weekend passed, Fang Youning and MI Chengya, as if everything had changed. The next day after Fang Youning confessed to MI Chengya was Monday, the day to go to work. Although mi Chengya couldn''t sleep the night before, Fang Youning had a good sleep that night. When I get up in the morning, I feel refreshed and ready to go to work. Chapter 1115 As mi Chengya walked, she thought about what kind of reaction she would take if she met Fang Youning in the company for a while. As a result, before she could think of anything, MI Chengya already saw Fang Youning waiting downstairs. "You, what are you doing here?" Mi Chengya was surprised to see Fang Youning. After all, Fang Youning didn''t tell her that he would come in the morning! What''s more, Fang Youning has been waiting here for such a long time. You know, it''s already very early now. Didn''t Fang Youning come earlier! After Fang Youning saw mi Chengya, he came to MI Chengya and stood in front of her with a smile. "Come and get you to work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not that michengya has never met someone who wants to pick her up to work, but this person has never been Fang Youning. Moreover, MI Chengya has never accepted the invitation of those people, but now, this person is Fang Youning, so it is impossible for MI Chengya to refuse. "Get in the car." "Well." Mi Chengya nodded and got on the bus after Fang Youning opened the front passenger''s door. Micheng YABEN thought that Fang Youning would drive directly to the company, but he didn''t expect that not long after Fang Youning drove out, he pulled the car to the side and stopped. "What''s the matter?" "Go down first and have breakfast. Youfei said that you don''t pay much attention to breakfast on weekdays, but it''s not good in the future. Breakfast is very important¡° After Fang Youning stops the car, he looks at Mi Chengya and says, after that, he gets off the car, goes to MI Chengya and opens the door for MI Chengya. Although mi Chengya didn''t have a big reaction on the surface, but deep in his heart, because of Fang Youning''s words, he had a big wave. It''s true that sometimes because of sleeping a little more in the morning, michenya really doesn''t care about breakfast. There are many such situations, whether it was when she was abroad or after she returned home. In Fang Youfei''s side, MI Chengya once said it when chatting with her. However, MI Chengya didn''t expect that Fang Youning would ask Fang Youfei about such things, and still remember, even say it in front of her. Even more, I will bring her to breakfast directly! Since Fang Youning confessed to her last night that they have become girlfriends and girlfriends, MI Chengya has thought that the way they get along as girlfriends and girlfriends should change. However, MI Chengya did not expect that Fang Youning would change so much! She didn''t expect that Fang Youning would care for her so much that MI Chengya even felt a little unimaginable for a moment. "Why don''t you want to eat here?" Fang Youning has opened the door for MI Chengya, but mi Chengya in the car seems to fall into his own thinking and doesn''t plan to get off. "Ah?" Mi Chengya hears Fang Youning''s voice and immediately reacts. She shakes her head and gets out of the car. "No, it''s good here." Don''t say this shop looks really good. Even if it''s not a good place, as long as it''s suitable for Fang Youning, MI Chengya''s heart won''t be reluctant. Facts have proved that Fang Youning''s choice of place is indeed very good. Moreover, it is also very similar to MI Chengya''s taste. Mi Chengya, who is eating breakfast, can''t help thinking more about it. Is this the place where Fang Youning has been searching for her taste? Thinking about this, MI Chengya can''t help but feel that her breakfast seems to be more sweet. Of course, Fang Youning paid for the breakfast. After breakfast, Fang Youning and MI Chengya did not stop. Fang Youning''s car went directly to the company''s garage. Yes, the garage, not at the door of the company building. If it''s at the door, MI Chengya can find an excuse to get off ahead of time and let Fang Youning park alone. After all, although mi Chengya has always wanted to be Fang Youning''s girlfriend, she really doesn''t know how to face her company colleagues as Fang Youning''s girlfriend. If colleagues already know the identity of her and Fang Youning, it''s OK, but let her and Fang Youning appear together, and let the company''s colleagues know the relationship between her and Fang Youning with practical actions. Mi Chengya''s heart seems to be a little embarrassed. However, no matter how embarrassed mi Chengya was, Fang Youning didn''t give mi Chengya too many opportunities to think at this time. The car did not stop at the gate of the company, but directly stopped in the parking lot, which means that MI Chengya has no way to get off ahead of time, and she is even more embarrassed that after Fang Youning''s cars have all stopped, she has to leave Youning alone. Of course, even if mi Chengya really wants to do this, Fang Youning will not give mi Chengya such an opportunity. "Let''s go." Fang Youning goes to MI Chengya and stops, waiting for MI Chengya to follow him. "I..." Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youning and doesn''t come forward immediately. Does she really want to appear in front of the company''s colleagues with Fang Youning in such a high profile the next day? Although, MI Chengya really wanted to be Fang Youning''s girlfriend before, but after this day, MI Chengya began to be nervous. If the company''s colleagues know that she and Fang Youning are together, will they have any bad views on her, and think that she came to the company just to pursue Fang Youning, not to work well? Although, MI Chengya''s original intention is really for Fang Youning, on the first day of entering the company, MI Chengya really works seriously, and never affects her work because of her own personal reasons! "Shall we go up like this?" Mi Chengya sees Fang Youning turn her head and look at her puzzled eyes. She encourages her courage and looks at Fang Youning and asks. "Otherwise, how can I get up?" "I mean, are we going up together like this? Or, let''s go up separately! " "Separate up? Why? " Fang Youning of course can see the worry in MI Chengya''s heart, but since mi Chengya has become his girlfriend, they don''t need to hide when they are together. "I, I just don''t want any gossip." If what everyone says is just her, Michelle may not care, but Michelle doesn''t want Fang Youning to become the center of gossip. After all, Fang Youning has been very busy all this time, and MI Chengya completely sees Fang Youning''s hard work in her eyes. Naturally, she doesn''t want Fang Youning to be affected by those inexplicable things. Chapter 1116 "Why gossip?" Fang Youning turns back and goes to the front of MI Chengya and asks. He didn''t think that there was any gossip between him and michengya that was worth being talked about by others. No matter what they wanted to do, it was all aboveboard. "Some of the colleagues in the company are fond of gossiping, especially those related to office romance. I''m just that. You have a special status in the company. I don''t want to..." "What do you mean! Chengya, you are my girlfriend, even if I was wronged, I would never like to see you wronged, you know? Now that we are in the relationship of girlfriends and girlfriends, they will all know one day. In this case, why don''t we be more aboveboard? " Fang Youning looked at Mi Chengya and said, that serious appearance, seems to want to be able to put these words into mi Chengya''s heart. "Be fair and square?" Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youning and digests what Fang Youning just said. She could understand the meaning of Fang Youning''s words, but when she thought that she really wanted to realize what she had done, MI Chengya''s heart was full of expectations. Mi Chengya, who has been fond of Fang Youning for so many years, after finally becoming Fang Youning''s girlfriend, naturally hopes that everyone around her can know the relationship between her and Fang Youning. Naturally, it is hope. In front of everyone, the relationship between her and Fang Youning is just and aboveboard. Before that, this has always been only the extravagant hope of MI Chengya, but now, after hearing Fang Youning''s words, MI Chengya really realizes that all this has finally become a reality! "Yes, aboveboard, Chengya, you are my girlfriend now. I wish everyone in the world knew that you are my girlfriend!" Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youning with watery eyes. She wants to let everyone know that Fang Youning is her man! "But it won''t bring you any trouble?" "Instead of worrying about this, we''d better think about when we can sit on the gossip after it comes out!" "Ah?" Mi Chengya didn''t know what Fang Youning''s words meant for a moment. He was surprised to find that Fang Youning held his hand and walked forward. "Mrs. Fang in the future, why don''t you think about how to meet her colleagues in the company as the boss''s wife?" "What are you talking about?" After hearing Fang Youning''s words, MI Chengya''s face turned red instantly. The future Mrs. Fang, the landlady, what a shame! If so, she didn''t understand what Fang Youning had just said, it would be too fake. However, shame at the same time, rice Chengya feel heart, as if very sweet! Moreover, such sweetness, as if nothing else, can bring her. Originally, MI Chengya and Fang Youning appeared in the company at the same time, making the company''s colleagues doubt their relationship. But now, after hearing Fang Youning''s words, MI Chengya''s heart is really not worried. Isn''t it? Since Fang Youning doesn''t worry about herself, what can she worry about! It''s a big deal. Even if there are rumors, she and Fang Youning will face them together! After all, she is not alone now. There is a Fang Youning beside her! "Ready?" When Fang Youning saw mi Chengya''s look, he knew that MI Chengya should have understood. For a moment, he was relieved. After all, if mi Chengya didn''t understand all the time, it would not be so easy for him! Now it''s killing two birds with one stone. Fang Youning is not afraid of trouble, but he hopes that the relationship between him and michengya can get a better development environment. He does not want any external factors to affect the relationship between him and michengya. "Well, I''m ready." After making up her mind, she calms down and nods at Fang Youning. Yes, she''s ready. "In that case, let''s go up now!" Fang Youning, who usually doesn''t love gossip, is a little curious about the reaction of those people upstairs. At this moment, those people upstairs, I''m afraid how did not expect, they are about to usher in, what kind of surprise will be! When the elevator door opened, someone conditionally looked at the elevator door. When he saw mi Chengya, he habitually waved and said hello to MI Chengya. After all, the relationship between MI Chengya and his colleagues in the company during this period was relatively harmonious. And when the colleagues who say hello to MI Chengya see Fang Youning standing next to MI Chengya, they don''t say hello to Fang Youning. You know, as their boss, Fang Youning, they naturally met for the first time, but they have never met before. When did their boss, Fang Youning, show up with a woman. In particular, not to mention the atmosphere between Fang Youning and MI Chengya, she can clearly feel the pink bubbles floating around mi Chengya and Fang Youning. As the main force of the company''s gossip corps, if she doesn''t even have such a little sensitivity to gossip, it''s really a waste of her title! So, as long as this one eye, she can basically confirm that there must be something between MI Chengya and Fang Youning! Fang Youning, the boss of the company, has always been concerned about his gossip. However, it is because they have been paying attention that they can deeply feel the disappointment and frustration. Who let, Fang You Ning Kong has so good condition, but just won''t use it! Such an excellent man, there is no woman around, it is a great waste! For this reason, they also set up a gambling game. One by one, they all began to bet on when Fang Youning would be able to get rid of being single! When will Fang Youning bring them the boss of their company! For this gamble, Wang Yufei, who is staring at Mi Chengya and Fang Youning excitedly at the moment, has the shortest time of all of them. That is to say, among so many people, Wang Yufei has bet that Fang Youning will take off the order in the shortest time and bring them the landlady. However, Rao is so, Wang Yufei''s bet time is more than half a year! But now, it''s not long since this gambling contract was established. It seems that their boss, Fang Youning, has really found the landlady for them! This world is really mysterious! Chapter 1117 Fang Youning and MI Chengya came up together with no cover, so not only Wang Yufei saw it, but also many people around. Among them, some people have not yet reacted, and many others, like Wang Yufei, feel the little pink between Fang Youning and MI Chengya. Even if they didn''t see the tricky relationship between MI Chengya and Fang Youning, they began to feel curious after seeing Fang Youning and MI Chengya appear at the same time. After all, they have been in the company for such a long time, but they have never seen Fang Youning with any opposite sex. Even in the company, Fang Youning has no chance to appear in the elevator with the opposite sex at the same time. So what is the situation today? Michenya had imagined such a battle before he came up. However, when she really face such a thing, MI Chengya''s heart will still feel very nervous. Fortunately, there is Fang Youning beside mi Chengya. As long as you see Fang Youning, the tension in MI Chengya''s heart seems not so strong. However, MI Chengya''s look at Fang Youning, and Fang Youning''s appeasement look back at Mi Chengya, all fall into the eyes of more and more people in front. Even if I saw Fang Youning and MI Chengya come out of the elevator at the same time, it doesn''t prove anything. However, if they can''t think of anything when they see such kind of eyes between them, it''s really a matter of their eyesight and their brains. There are many kinds of people in a company. Naturally, there is no lack of bold and careful people. At the moment, someone looked at Fang Youning and MI Chengya and asked questions. "Boss, you and Chengya, who are you?" This question is really direct enough, even if there is no chance for MI Chengya and Fang Youning to shirk. Either, do not answer, or, there is no way to care about him, who let him ask this question, is so direct! When leaders ask the questions they all want to ask, the people around them will not leave at this time. They all look at Fang Youning and MI Chengya, waiting for Fang Youning''s answer. They also want to know the answer to this question! Some people want to know if they really have a landlady! And some people want to know whether their wish to be the future landlady has really failed. Fang Youning looks at the person who just asked the question, and then looks at the people around him. After a moment, he smiles and turns to see mi Chengya beside him. He stretched out his left hand and took Michelia''s right hand. "Chengya is my girlfriend, which is your future boss." After that, Fang Youning, regardless of the reaction of the people around him, leads mi Chengya and goes directly to his office. The people around them screamed with excitement, but no one dared to stop Fang Youning and MI Chengya from leaving. They gave way one after another. Then they screamed and watched Fang Youning and MI Chengya leave. Until watching Fang Youning and MI Chengya walk into Fang Youning''s office, the excitement of these people has not yet been vented. No, it should be said that after Fang Youning and MI Chengya entered the office, they really began to vent their excitement. "I really didn''t expect that our boss would have a girlfriend so quietly." "In fact, I had some doubts before. I heard that michenya had known our boss in foreign countries before, and they had been good friends for many years. After our boss returned home, she also came back. Moreover, she went directly into our company and said that they were not greasy. I don''t believe it!" "However, no matter what, it must be the latest thing that boss and Michelia are together, but there was no sound before! Unexpectedly, our boss chasing a girlfriend is also such a Blitzkrieg "That''s not true. I already adored our boss before. After today''s event, I adored him even more!" "Ah, I didn''t expect that our boss would have a master so suddenly. It seems that many young students in our company would have the heart to cry!" Fang Youning is so excellent that she will be very popular with girls. Naturally, there are many young employees in the company. The other side has a lot of ideas, but they have never had the chance to get close to Fang Youning! I didn''t expect that before they started, they had been told that they didn''t have a chance, but wouldn''t many people be sad! "There''s no way. After all, even if it just looks like mi Chengya is much better than most of the female colleagues in the company. Besides, don''t you think that when boss and MI Chengya go together, it''s a good match! Anyway, I think they look good when they stand together! What''s more, MI Chengya''s ability can''t be compared with those female colleagues in the company. They, ah, this is the combination of strong and strong, which can''t be compared with ordinary people! " "Anyway, anyway, our company will be very busy in the next few days!" "Don''t tell me that you are not curious about what boss and michenya are doing after they enter the office. Anyway, I am very curious! What can I do? I really want to see what they are doing. I don''t know if there will be anything shameful? " "Ha ha, you are finished. Let the boss know that you dare to treat them like this. You must be finished!" "... you, you are so bad! I don''t believe you didn''t think so! Well, I won''t tell you. " Eight trigrams belong to eight trigrams, but they don''t have the courage to face the boss directly! It was also because of these words that many people who watched good plays around walked away slowly. After all, there may be some good plays in the future, but if you offend the boss at this time, it''s really not worth the loss. However, some people still stare at Fang Youning''s closed office door, gnashing their teeth. They really want to break in and interrupt them, but they don''t have the courage. But at this moment, in Fang Youning''s office, there is no picture that people outside expect. Mi Chengya was a little embarrassed when she was just brought into the office by Fang Youning. However, after entering Fang Youning''s office, Fang Youning closes the door of the office, isolating the voices of those comments outside, MI Chengya gradually calms down. In particular, after MI Chengya turned her attention to the environment in Fang Youning''s office, her whole mind almost ran to Fang Youning''s office. Chapter 1118 At the beginning, Fang Youning was worried about whether mi Chengya would not adapt. However, after seeing mi Chengya''s reaction, Fang Youning laughed and did not disturb mi Chengya. Instead, he went to the lounge to make coffee. When Fang Youning comes out with two cups of coffee, michengya has already changed a place to stand and walked to the bookshelf of Fang Youning''s office. Hearing Fang Youning''s footsteps, MI Chengya turns her head and looks at Fang Youning with a smile on her face. "You have so many books here!" When michenya was abroad, she always liked reading books and was confident in her reading capacity. Mi Chengya also knows that Fang Youning also likes reading books. However, after seeing the bookshelves in Fang Youning''s office, MI Chengya is also surprised. Because she found that Fang Youning has a very rich collection of books here, and even there are many original books that she likes very much, but has never found. So just when I saw this, michenya was so excited. "Like it?" Fang Youning hands the coffee to rice Chengya a cup, looking at Rice Chengya asked with a smile. "Well, I like it very much!" Mi Chengya takes the coffee from Fang Youning. After a sip, she looks at Fang Youning and nods her head. How can I not like it! Moreover, when I knew that I and Fang Youning had a common hobby, MI Chengya was very excited! To be able to have a common hobby with people you like is a very happy thing! "I like it. I can come here often in the future. You can look at everything here." "Really?" Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youning and her eyes light up instantly. If she can really see everything here, she will be so happy! "Of course, it''s true. You should remember that my things are yours in the future!" When Fang Youning said these words, he deliberately approached michenya, so that michenya could completely feel his existence, feel his breath, and feel his sincerity when he said these words. Mi Chengya was still immersed in the excitement that Fang Youning agreed to let her come here to read the books. At the beginning, she didn''t even understand the meaning of Fang Youning''s words. When mi Chengya reacts, he sees Fang Youning''s happy face and blushes immediately. However, blushing at the same time, MI Chengya''s heart is more happy, is a small sense of happiness. Because, MI Chengya knew that Fang Youning would say this, and he really put her in his heart. What he said to her before was not just talking about it. "Really, are they all mine?" Mi Chengya is not greedy for these things, but is glad that Fang Youning pays for her and likes her. Even if it has been a night, even if it has just gone through the battle, MI Chengya''s heart, in fact, is still a little scared. "Of course, why don''t you believe me?" "No, I just don''t feel very real." Mi Chengya shakes her head and looks at Fang Youning. How can she not believe Fang Youning? If she doesn''t believe Fang Youning, how can she pay so much for two people! She just felt that the development of things now seemed to be far beyond her previous imagination, and that it was not true. "Unreal, why not?" Fang Youning said as he approached michenya. "It''s just, um..." What else does mi Chengya want to say? However, when she''s finished, she sees Fang Youning''s handsome face getting closer and closer to her. Then mi Chengya feels warm on her lips. Fang Youning, actually kisses her! This is the only consciousness of michengya at the moment, because her whole person is in a confused state because of Fang Youning''s kiss, and she hasn''t recovered for a long time. Until Fang Youning realized that MI Chengya was breathing more and more quickly, and let go of MI Chengya, MI Chengya slowly recovered her deep thinking that she didn''t know where to fly. Although Fang Youning let go of MI Chengya''s lips, he didn''t let go of MI Chengya''s people. Mi Chengya was still held in his arms by Fang Youning. "Now, is it true?" Mouth with a smile, Fang Youning slightly lowered his head, looking at his arms red face rice Chengya said. At this moment, MI Chengya is no longer as smart as usual. She looks soft and cute. Let Fang Youning look at her and wish she could bully her for a while. However, Fang Youning also knows that if he really continues, he may frighten mi Chengya, so he has to bear it first. Anyway, they have a long way to go. Is it real? It''s true, of course. Michenya now seems to be wrapped tightly by Fang Youning''s breath It seems that Fang Youning''s breath still exists on his lips. This feeling is too real to be true. Mi Chengya didn''t think that after she was with Fang Youning, she would definitely have intimate action with Fang Youning. Just, for such a long time, Fang Youning just walked into the office holding her hand. Holding hands is the most intimate action between them. What''s more, Fang Youning''s previous performance is that he seldom has too much intimacy with the opposite sex. Of course, there is no intimacy between the same sex. Therefore, MI Chengya has always thought that even if she and Fang Youning are together, and she becomes Fang Youning''s girlfriend, Fang Youning should still be as slow as before. But how didn''t think of, just because she just that sentence, Fang Youning in order to give her a real sense of security, kiss her. For Fang Youning''s kiss, MI Chengya certainly does not reject it. On the contrary, in my heart, MI Chengya likes it very much. After loving Fang Youning for such a long time, MI Chengya can say that she would like to have close contact with Fang Youning in her dreams. Now, she has her first kiss with Fang Youning as her girlfriend. Of course, this is also her first kiss. His first kiss, to his favorite man, is not the most happy thing! "Well." Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youning and nods. Then she lowers her head in embarrassment. No way, who let Fang Youning''s eyes at this time, some too hot, see rice Chengya embarrassed, even feel some can''t stand. Mi Chengya is embarrassed, but Fang Youning doesn''t. He doesn''t seem to be able to see enough of such mi Chengya. He even wants to stick his eyes on MI Chengya. How can he be willing to look away! So, the ghost, Fang Youning looked at the meter Chengya, and opened his mouth. "Well, do you want to be more real?" "Ah?" Soon, MI Chengya didn''t need to wait for Fang Youning''s answer, but was told by Fang Youning with practical actions how to be more real. Chapter 1119 The first kiss, Fang Youning is also very restrained, just linger on the lips of MI Chengya. But the second kiss, Fang Youning let go a lot, also emotional a lot, no longer satisfied with just the surface, in the rice Chengya light call, began to conquer. Until, feel mi Chengya''s breathing is not smooth, face red, Fang Youning just stopped action. "Fool, you don''t know how to breathe." Looking at the gasping mi Chengya, Fang Youning can''t help laughing. However, if you are more careful, you can actually find that Fang Youning''s heart rate at this time is not slower than mi Chengya''s. However, at this moment of the rice Chengya, naturally can''t find the difference in Fang Youning, under the attack of Fang Youning kiss, rice Chengya can still keep awake, it is very rare. "I..." Mi Chengya wants to say that this is the first time that she has no experience. She just takes it back when it comes to her mouth, because mi Chengya suddenly feels that it''s a shame to say that! Just, MI Chengya looked at Fang Youning, how does she feel that Fang Youning seems to be very skilled? Did Fang Youning have a girlfriend before her? However, she and Fang Youning have known each other for so many years, and they have never found out that there are other women around Fang Youning! It is also because of this reason that MI Chengya is encouraged to stay with Fang Youning for such a long time. If there are other women around Fang Youning, MI Chengya will never provoke him. He will definitely give up early. It''s a good thing to pursue true love, but if you become a third party who influences others'' feelings, michenya can''t do it without a way! Ah, it seems that she is a little far away. She just thinks that Fang Youning seems to be a little skilled in kissing! Is it true that men in legend have instinctive views on these things? Looking at Fang Youning again, MI Chengya nodded in her heart. Well, it must be instinct! Moreover, although mi Chengya had no other experience, he could feel that Fang Youning seemed very powerful. In this way, MI Chengya''s face turned red. "What''s the matter?" Fang Youning will be rice Chengya reaction, all see in the eye, such rice Chengya, let him how all see not enough, clearly is just found that his feelings for rice Chengya not long. However, this kind of emotion, just a burst out, is so fierce. However, Fang Youning did not want to suppress such feelings, and even this feeling, in Fang Youning''s view, is not bad. And all this, just because the object, is Michelia. "It''s nothing. I just think you''re too skilled!" Mi Chengya said, unconsciously lowered his head, sure enough, such words out, or will feel particularly shameful ah! "Fool, what are you thinking in the bag of cerebellum! Don''t worry, you are my first woman in the world, and you will be the only one! " Fang Youning''s words, let rice Chengya''s heart especially at ease, of course, at the same time, also very moved. Who doesn''t want to be the first woman of the man he likes? Besides, Fang Youning still solemnly says that she is the only one. Just need this sentence, Michelia felt that so many things happened in the past, she paid so much in the past, suffered so many grievances, now, have become less important. "Chengya, you have been wronged for such a long time." Understand their own feelings for rice Chengya, Fang Youning naturally also realized that rice Chengya over the years, his feelings. As long as the thought of these years, MI Chengya for his pay, Fang Youning''s heart is extremely guilty. If he can, he won''t let Michelle wait so long, and he won''t let Michelle suffer so many grievances. Fortunately, now everything is not too late, he can make up for everything in the past. Fortunately, michenya didn''t give up on him during the period when he was stupid. Otherwise, how could he have the chance to recognize his true feelings! "No, I don''t feel aggrieved." What mi Chengya does is what she wants to do, and it''s not for Fang Youning''s guilt. Therefore, MI Chengya''s heart is really not wronged. In such a long time, MI Chengya didn''t lose heart. Sometimes she even wanted to give up. However, as soon as she thought of Fang Youning, all the thoughts of giving up disappeared. Compared with Fang Youning, those things, it seems, are not so important. "In any case, I didn''t do well in the past. Chengya, would you like to give me your future? You can rest assured that our party Youning will make you happy and make you the happiest woman in the world!" "You, you are..." Mi Chengya opens her eyes and looks at Fang Youning. Fang Youning said, the heart of rice Chengya is naturally very excited, but, such words sound, clearly some of the meaning of marriage proposal. However, Fang Youning and she decided their relationship only last night. Does it mean that Fang Youning is going to propose to her today? "Don''t be nervous, and don''t rush to answer me. I''ll wait. I''ll be patient until the day you want to!" Michengya has followed him for a long time for him. Now, it''s him to pursue michengya! Fang Youning believes that one day, michengya will be willing to agree to him! In fact, michengya will not refuse Fang Youning now. However, after hearing Fang Youning''s words, MI Chengya was silent for a moment. It seems that she is really looking forward to what Fang Youning said! Take back these memories, time to go back to the time when mi Chengya and Jane Anning Fang Youfei date, looking at Fang Youning coming towards them, MI Chengya is really sure that Fang Youning will do what he said that day. What''s more, it''s not a day or two, but I really intend to stick to it all the time. At least, from that day on, until now, what Fang Youning did completely confirmed this fact. Every morning, when mi Chengya gets up and goes downstairs, she can see that Fang Youning is waiting downstairs. If she goes out, as long as Fang Youning knows the location, she will come to meet her at the right time. If when Fang Youning comes, MI Chengya and his friends haven''t finished talking, Fang Youning won''t disturb, but will wait for MI Chengya to finish quietly. Chapter 1120 If mi Chengya is seeing someone else now, Fang Youning will not come directly. However, because it''s Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, they are not outsiders, so Fang Youning doesn''t have to worry about so much. Looking at the time, he will come. Wait for Fang Youning to go to three people in front of rice Chengya, haven''t wait until rice Chengya mouth say what, one side of Fang Youfei is to grab the mouth. "Tut Tut, brother, I''m a younger sister. I can''t see that you are still so aggressive. I didn''t expect that Chengya would be settled by you so soon. I''m going to have a sister-in-law so soon!" Although Fang Youfei and Jian Anning didn''t make fun of MI Chengya before, they were the only three of them at that time. Even if they were embarrassed, they just blushed. But now, Fang Youfei''s words, in front of Fang Youning''s face, have brought more impact to MI Chengya. In particular, hear from Fang Youfei mouth said sister-in-law two words, rice Chengya is more in the heart a few. Sister in law, what a close word it sounds. Although mi Chengya has a good relationship with Jane Anning and Fang Youfei, after she and Fang Youning are together, they are naturally different. Although mi Chengya has been growing up abroad and is not so familiar with the situation at home, it does not mean that MI Chengya really does not understand the basic common sense. In particular, Fang Youning was born in a family in China. Now, he is fighting in the imperial capital, and most of the people who have relations with Fang family are big families with deep foundation. In fact, under such circumstances, perhaps more people will choose to find a powerful family, or a right family to marry. In this way, it will play a great role in the development of Fang Youning and Fang''s family in the imperial capital. Although michenya''s family background is not bad, but michenya''s family are all abroad, and their foundation is also abroad. At home, it can be said that apart from michenya''s own ability, they can not provide any help to Fang Youning. Therefore, at the beginning, what mi Chengya worried about was whether Fang Youning''s family would accept her or not. Even if mi Chengya, Fang Youfei and Jian Anning have a good relationship, no one can be sure that they have a good relationship as friends. When she becomes Fang Youning''s girlfriend, their attitude towards her will still be the same as now. However, the performance of Fang Youfei and Jian Anning is enough to tell mi Chengya that their attitude towards her has not changed at all. Even, if you really want to say, Fang Youfei and Jian Anning are better to her after knowing that MI Chengya and Fang Youning are together. However, compared with Fang Youfei''s sister-in-law, those are not so obvious. Sister-in-law, what a down-to-earth name. However, at this time, in the heart of MI Chengya, Fang Youning''s family recognized her. I can''t help but let mi Chengya recall that she found an excuse to go back to China with Fang Youning, and then lived in Fang Youning''s home for a few days. At that time, although she only went to the Fang family as an ordinary friend of Fang Youning, MI Chengya could feel the sincerity and enthusiasm of all the people in the Fang family. Such a family, such family members, Michelia really likes it. To be able to become a family with them is naturally a very happy thing for michenya. Although Fang Youfei''s attitude alone can''t represent the whole Fang family, at least mi Chengya knows that she doesn''t dislike Fang Youning''s family. That''s enough. Mi Chengya believes that even if Fang''s family doesn''t know her well, they may not like her. However, she believes that as long as she treats each other sincerely, they can finally become a very good family. Of course, at this time, MI Chengya didn''t know about the Fang family, but he had long wished Fang Youning could take his girlfriend home and let Fang Youning become a family. Therefore, her arrival will only make the Fang family very happy. In particular, the Fang family have a very good impression of MI Chengya, and even though it has been so many years, they have never forgotten the little girl who came to visit their family. Even when Fang Youning hasn''t come home yet, and his family has begun to worry about his life, they often mention the little girl they met. In fact, there is only one heterosexual who has a relationship with Fang Youning. They can think of what they know and like very much! "Why, this sister-in-law doesn''t like it?" In front of his family, Fang Youning is still very relaxed. Therefore, for Fang Youfei''s teasing, Fang Youning only looks at Mi Chengya and makes sure that MI Chengya doesn''t resist. Then he looks back at Fang Youfei. "Why, of course I like it! According to me, brother, you are still too slow. Such a good sister-in-law should take home earlier! " Fang Youfei takes mi Chengya''s hand and looks at Fang Youning. The tone is obviously accusing Fang Youning of being too slow. It''s clear that she can have this sister-in-law earlier! However, Fang Youfei is very happy to see such a relationship between Fang Youning and MI Chengya! One is her brother and the other is her good friend. It''s a wonderful thing that these two people can be together and look so matched. Moreover, judging from her brother''s attention to MI Chengya, Fang Youfei doesn''t need her to go home at all. Maybe in a while, Fang Youning will take mi Chengya home to see her parents. The most important thing is that their Fang family may have another happy event soon! Oh, I''m glad to think about it! "Well, I should have taken it home earlier, but it''s not urgent." "Why don''t you hurry? Anyway, you two are together now, and you have a good relationship. Why strike while the iron is hot and meet your parents? By the way, we won''t do the happy event later! If you don''t have time, I can handle it! " Fang Youfei has learned a lot in this kind of large-scale activities because of her experience in the company during this period. She is thinking of having a chance to show her skills. Let''s have a look. This opportunity will come to her own door! What''s more, it''s the wedding of her brother and good friend. It''s absolutely significant! "What can I do for you? I remember that you should be very busy during this time! Moreover, our affairs are not urgent. Everything depends on the will of Chengya. " Fang Youning looks at Mi Chengya and says that his eyes are extremely gentle. Chapter 1121 "No matter how busy I am, I''ll have to spare time for my brother and sister-in-law! But what do you mean, brother? I don''t think so. Now, you haven''t got your sister-in-law, have you Fang Youfei looks at Fang Youning jokingly and asks. After saying this, she immediately turns her head and looks at Mi Chengya. "Chengya, tell me quickly. Did my brother propose and you didn''t agree?" If her brother doesn''t mean it, he won''t say it. Since her brother has already said it, it means that he must mean it. What''s more, from his brother''s super fast speed in getting michenya, he proposed as soon as he was together. It seems that it''s really his brother''s style! I have to say that in the past so many years, as a sister, she seems to have a little insufficient understanding of her brother! However, the most important thing now is not this. The most important thing now is his brother''s proposal to michenya! Seeing mi Chengya''s coy face and not knowing how to answer, Fang Youfei is almost sure that her brother has absolutely proposed to MI Chengya. Moreover, Michelia should have really not agreed. Tut Tut, it''s not easy to see her brother eat shriveled! "Brother, tell me if your proposal is not well prepared, so Chengya is not willing to agree to your proposal! I know, although in the pursuit of Chengya this thing, you do well, but, also just good! How can such a proposal be careless! If you go on like this, be careful Chengya won''t agree to your proposal in the future! " Fang Youfei looks at Fang Youning and says that her brother doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Fang Youfei doesn''t think that Fang Youning''s preparation to propose to MI Chengya is very good. At least, none of them has received any news, which is enough to show how low-key Fang Youning''s proposal is. Should not, Fang Youning just said, and then nothing else? Even if there is no grand occasion, after all, when we get married, we can make it up. However, if even the most basic flower rings are not prepared, then Fang Youning is really wrong! However, it is true that this is the case. Fang Youning just said it verbally and was not prepared for anything. It''s also that Fang Youfei doesn''t believe that Fang Youning will do such an unreliable thing. Otherwise, he won''t just say so now. Maybe he will point at Fang Youning and scold him for being unreliable! So perfunctory, not to mention the rice Chengya, for who is, will not agree! Mi Chengya was embarrassed because of Fang Youfei''s teasing, but after hearing Fang Youfei''s teasing Fang Youning, MI Chengya felt funny. Fang Youning is really like Fang Youfei said, nothing prepared, but, MI Chengya does not think Fang Youning is perfunctory her. Compared with Fang Youning''s sincerity, everything else has become less important. As for the flower ring, these, rice Chengya believe, in the future will certainly have, and why to worry about what! The reason why he didn''t agree to Fang Youning''s proposal is not that MI Chengya is not satisfied with Fang Youning, nor that MI Chengya deliberately takes Qiao. Mi Chengya is just doing what she wants. Maybe, she still hopes to have a good time in love with MI Chengya. After all, they wasted so much time in the past. Mi Chengya believes in her feelings for Fang Youning. Although she also believes in Fang Youning, MI Chengya still hopes to cultivate her feelings between them. After all, sometimes, the feeling between falling in love and getting married is different. For Fang Youfei''s words, Fang Youning did not answer, but looked at Mi Chengya, still with a faint smile on his face. This kind of Fang Youning is really what Fang Youfei has never seen before. Sure enough, when people fall in love, the whole person will change completely! However, this kind of Fang Youning, Fang Youfei looked at it but felt more pleasant to the eye. In the past, Fang Youning still looked a little cold, but now Fang Youning looked at it, how popular it is. "Tut Tut, Chengya, look at my brother. I can see it now. Chengya, you really shouldn''t agree to my brother. You must let my brother perform well for a period of time. It''s better to torture him for a period of time! Anyway, no matter how you toss my brother, my brother should enjoy it Before, Fang Youfei was a little worried about Fang Youning and MI Chengya, but now seeing the appearance of MI Chengya and Fang Youning, she really doesn''t think there is anything to worry about. "Did you say that about your brother?" "Yes, yes, why not! Anyway, I tell you, Chengya is my good friend, you can''t bully her! If you dare to bully Chengya in the future, I must be standing on Chengya''s side. Hum Fang Youfei takes mi Chengya''s arm and says together with MI Chengya that the whole person is just like supporting mi Chengya. Fang Youning certainly won''t be angry because of what Fang Youfei said. On the contrary, he thinks it''s good. Fang Youfei and Jian Anning''s kindness to MI Chengya will also make Fang Youning feel more at ease with MI Chengya. After all, no matter how good his relationship with michenya is, a lover cannot completely replace a friend. Fang Youning doesn''t want him to be the only one in Michelia''s life. He also hopes Michelia can have her own friends and life here. Moreover, with Fang Youfei and Jian Anning in, Fang Youning doesn''t have to worry about the grievance of MI Chengya in the capital city. "OK, but I won''t give you such a chance!" "That''s the best! Chengya, you heard me! If my brother bullies you in the future, just tell me, even if I can''t cure my brother, my parents, grandparents and them! Don''t worry, we will protect you for sure "Thank you." How could mi Chengya not be moved by such friendship! "Silly girl, what''s there to thank you for? I just hope that you and my brother can go on well all the time! We should be happy all the time "Yes, we all want to be happy, and we will certainly be happy!" Since Fang Youning has already come to pick up mi Chengya in person, Fang Youfei and Jian Anning can''t continue to occupy mi Chengya, so they will let it go. On the way back with Fang Youning, MI Chengya always has a smile on her face. Obviously, she is in a good mood. "Happy?" Fang Youning is driving, looking at Mi Chengya and asking. "Well, I''m glad." Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youning and nods with a smile. She is really happy! Chapter 1122 Fang Youning stops the car by the side of the road, then turns his head and looks at Mi Chengya. "I''m happy, too." In fact, even if Fang Youning wants to say this, he doesn''t have to stop the car to say it. However, Fang Youning just wants to let mi Chengya come back. What he said is really serious. Fang Youning is really happy, and very happy. Although before that, Fang Youning didn''t think about too many emotional things, it doesn''t mean Fang Youning doesn''t know anything. He had seen many contradictions between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, sister-in-law and sister-in-law. However, Fang Youning believes that none of this will happen to Michelia and him. Michelle''s relationship with Fang Youfei is so good now, and Fang Youfei takes good care of Michelle. At least Fang Youning doesn''t have to worry about the conflicts between them. As for the elders in the family, Fang Youning also believes that they will like mi Chengya. So, next, there is no obstacle between Fang Youning and MI Chengya! Well, in this way, Fang Youning''s heart is more at ease. However, Fang Youning ignored it at this time. Who said that there was no obstacle between him and MI Chengya! It''s just that Fang Youning didn''t think of it for a moment. When Fang Youning thought about it, he suffered a lot in the face of such obstacles! However, that''s all in the future. At least, between Fang Youning and MI Chengya, life is very good. All the friends around Fang Youning have known the existence of MI Chengya, and the people in the company have also recognized the relationship between Fang Youning and MI Chengya. Originally, there would be some people in the company who were envious of MI Chengya. But, who let mi Chengya own ability outstanding, moreover, she has never relied on the relationship with Fang Youning in the company, put forward any special requirements. Over time, we even envy, can not find an excuse. After all, seeing the pictures of the two people together, it''s really hard for people to think of destroying them! Even if there are those who want to destroy, they don''t have the ability to destroy! Therefore, for a time, MI Chengya has already been firmly in the position of future boss lady in the hearts of colleagues in the company. Fang Youning, because of the cooperation project with Shengshi group and Shengning group, was very busy at the beginning. Mi Chengya, as the core person in the project, has always been busy with Fang Youning. When the preparatory work of the project is well done and the general direction of cooperation has been determined, Fang Youning and MI Chengya finally get rid of the previous busy. Although both of them are busy during this period of time, both Fang Youning and MI Chengya can feel that their relationship has made great progress since then. No matter in work or in daily life, there is more and more tacit understanding between them. It''s like they haven''t been together for such a short time, but they have been together for many years. However, two people have known each other for many years, and their understanding of each other is not low. They haven''t been together before. Now after they are together, they feel more and more that they are in too many places and agree with each other. Naturally, their feelings are quickly warming up without explanation! After being busy for a while, Fang Youning''s first thing is to propose to MI Chengya again. Fang Youning''s accusations against him were also recorded in his mind. This time, he had already prepared all the things that should be prepared, which were not ambiguous at all. Even Fang Youfei and Jian Anning, their friends, were called by Fang Youning to testify for them. In fact, Fang Youning is a gamble. If mi Chengya agrees that he''s OK, if mi Chengya doesn''t, Fang Youning will lose face. However, these are not what Fang Youning will care about. He has confidence in what he has prepared and in his feelings with MI Chengya. He believes that as long as he uses his own sincerity, he will certainly be able to make Michelia agree to his proposal! The process of Fang Youning''s proposal was very smooth. With so many friends on the side, it was very lively. "Chengya, although we haven''t been together for a long time, we have known each other for a long time. In the past, I made you suffer too much injustice. I hope that in the future, I can take good care of you. I promise that Fang Youning will never let mi Chengya suffer any injustice in the future. Chengya, promise me, Will you marry me? " Fang Youning holding flowers in one hand, the other hand out of the ring, half kneeling in front of the meter Chengya, a look at meter Chengya said. Michenya was surprised at the proposal. On the one hand, Fang Youning has been busy all this time, and she has been busy with Fang Youning. Under such circumstances, MI Chengya has not found out at all. Fang Youning does not know when to prepare the proposal. On the other hand, neither Fang Youning nor these friends around him revealed more than half of Fang Youning''s proposal to her in front of MI Chengya. It can be seen how well this matter was concealed by them. Moreover, all people know that, as if, only michenya doesn''t know. Of course, MI Chengya knows that this is the surprise Fang Youning prepared for her. Surprise, of course, can only be called surprise if she suddenly knows it without knowing it. Looking at Fang Youning, looking at what Fang Youning prepared for her, MI Chengya said in her heart that she was not moved, it was false. Moreover, in fact, after Fang Youning''s oral proposal last time, MI Chengya has already promised Fang Youning in her heart, but the promise has not been said yet. Now, Fang Youning is ready to propose again. Naturally, MI Chengya can''t refuse Fang Youning! "Good." Fang Youning is going to continue to talk. Before that, he has already prepared a lot of sincere words. He wants to say them to MI Chengya. He wants to increase his chances of winning for his proposal. Even Fang Youning is ready to be miserable today. However, he just said the beginning, as if to hear the rice Chengya said a good. Did he hear it wrong? Did he have a hallucination? However, Fang Youning looks up at Mi Chengya in surprise. It''s really from MI Chengya''s face that he sees a smile. Moreover, MI Chengya is still nodding to him! "Chengya, you, you promised me?" Chapter 1123 Fang Youning''s silly reaction amused the people around him. However, at this time, no one will laugh at him, but will only be happy for him. Mi Chengya naturally saw Fang Youning''s silly appearance. However, she didn''t think how silly Fang Youning was. On the contrary, she thought Fang Youning was very cute. She had never seen Fang Youning like this before. "Well." Mi Chengya nods to Fang Youning again. Now that she has agreed, Michelle will not take Joe any more. Besides, Fang Youning is happy, so is Michelle! "Really? Great, great As soon as Fang Youning was excited, he got up and held mi Chengya in his arms. After several turns, he was so scared that MI Chengya called several times. People around are also very excited, clapping, finally, or Jane peace voice, reminded Fang Youning. "You rather elder brother, you still don''t fast take ring to Cheng Ya, be careful for a while, Cheng Ya repents and doesn''t agree!" Where has the proposal, the other party agreed not to wear the ring, Fang Youning now, but really opened their eyes. "Yes, ring, ring." Fang Youning was reminded by Jian Anning that he still had something important to do! So Fang Youning quickly puts down mi Chengya, stabilizes mi Chengya''s figure, presents the flowers on his hand to MI Chengya, and then devoutly puts on the ring he has prepared for a long time. Fang Youning''s fingers even trembled when he was wearing the ring to michenya. You know, even when signing the most important documents, Fang Youning''s fingers never trembled, but now, his hands are actually shaking. Nervous, can you not be nervous! His woman, finally agreed to his proposal, put on this ring, rice Chengya will become his Fang Youning woman, how can not be nervous! But fortunately, although Fang Youning is nervous, he finally puts the ring on the finger of MI Chengya. See mi Chengya''s finger with his carefully selected ring, Fang Youning''s smiling mouth corner, simply can''t close. People around us are used to seeing Fang Youning''s picture today. They just smile and don''t make a fuss. Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youning and the ring on her hand. She feels warm and strong. From now on, the relationship between her and Fang Youning has gone a step further. She is no longer her former boyfriend and girlfriend, but a fiancee. The change of their identity also means that their relationship has made greater progress. The success of Fang Youning''s proposal soon spread to the Fang family. The fangs were immediately hit by the news and couldn''t recover. Mingming, some time ago, they were still worried about Fang Youning''s life. Why, all of a sudden, Fang Youning had a girlfriend and proposed so soon. It seems that the development of this matter is beyond their imagination! However, after the surprise, in the Fang family''s heart, more is a surprise. Who made them worry about Fang Youning''s life for such a long time! Before, they were worried that Fang Youning''s character would not be known in the future. Although they have already planned to arrange a blind date for Fang Youning, and even have collected many excellent girls on weekdays, in any case, the person they want to choose must be Fang Youning''s favorite! If Fang Youning doesn''t like it in the end, no matter how much they choose, it doesn''t seem to make sense! Although they are really anxious for Fang Youning to decide his life quickly, they are not the kind of elders who force their children to do things they don''t want to do for their own sake. No matter how anxious they are, everything still depends on the wishes of the children. So, in the end, they all hope that Fang Youning will marry the woman she likes. However, according to what Fang Youning had done before, they were really worried. They didn''t know when this day would come! Unexpectedly, this time has not passed for long, their worries have been dispelled in this way. Fang Youning actually has a girlfriend, and they have proposed successfully. As long as the parents of the two families have no opinions, they will be able to get married soon! Just thinking about it, it seems that it is enough for Fang''s family to be excited. Moreover, with the news of Fang Youning''s successful proposal, it is the news that Fang Youning will bring his fiancee back to visit them. As soon as the news came back, the elders of the Fang family couldn''t be quiet for several days! One by one, regardless of their age, they are very excited, waiting for Fang Youning and his fiancee to come back to see them. Even, Yin Shan can''t bear it. She calls Fang Youfei and asks about Fang Youning''s fiancee. However, Fang Youfei refuses, saying that they will know when their future sister-in-law gets home. Yin Shan can be very angry, but I have to admit that Fang Youfei''s words are really reasonable. No matter how much you hear from others, it''s better to see the real person directly! Anyway, Fang Youning will come back with his fiancee tomorrow, but it''s impossible to bear it for a day! So, when Fang Youning returns to Fang''s home with MI Chengya, what he sees is the scene of the whole Fang family welcoming them. Fang Youning is just fine. When he was abroad before, his family paid more attention to him every time he went home. Although this time it seemed exaggerated, it would not scare him. However, for MI Chengya, he was surprised by the enthusiasm of Fang''s family. Mi Chengya had been to Fang''s house before. At that time, it didn''t seem as exaggerated as it is now? Is also mi Chengya did not expect, who let Fang Youning''s age is not big at that time, and, she also just came over as Fang Youning''s classmate. But this time it''s different. Now her identity is Fang Youning''s fiancee! That''s the future daughter-in-law of Fang family! Naturally, the attitude will not be the same. Mi Chengya is shocked by Fang''s enthusiasm, and Fang''s family is also shocked after seeing mi Chengya. Unexpectedly, Fang Youning''s fiancee is still a familiar face! This girl is the one who followed Fang Youning to their house for a few days many years ago! At that time, they liked this little girl. Unexpectedly, a few years later, this girl really became their Fang family! Sure enough, fate! Fang''s family looked at each other one by one, should not, their family Fang Youning, from then on, has already begun to think about the little girl! Chapter 1124 They are happy to think about this, because they can''t imagine that Fang Youning, who has been so indifferent since he was a child, would have thought about the girls around him at that time! However, on second thought, Fang Youning has never seen a girl around him for so many years, and he and MI Chengya have known each other for so many years. If Fang Youning had really given birth to MI Chengya at that time, he should have been together for a long time, and how could he have delayed so long! So, it''s really possible that it''s not what they thought before. However, no matter what the matter is, now Fang Youning takes the girl he likes home. Moreover, they all like this girl very much. Isn''t this a perfect thing! "This, this is Chengya! Oh, I haven''t seen you for so many years. The longer you grow, the more beautiful you are! " It''s Yin Shan who first looks at Mi Chengya. As a future mother-in-law, Yin Shan is very satisfied with her future daughter-in-law. Even after that, Yin Shan turned back and looked at Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong. "Parents, you still remember, a few years ago, you Ning brought home a classmate, that is Chengya!" "I remember that little girl of that year. She was a good girl!" Chai Lirong and Fang Wanguo were just familiar with the girl standing next to Fang Youning. After being reminded by Yin Shan, they soon recognized her. Although mi Chengya knows that Fang''s family is very good, as Fang Youning''s girlfriend and fiancee, she comes here for the first time. No matter how she says it, she is also very nervous. Even mi Chengya kept thinking about what to say to Fang''s family. Where know, still don''t wait for her to say what, on the contrary is the person of Fang family, all recognized her. It''s a bit of a surprise for Michelia. After all, it''s been several years. At that time, michengya was only a teenager, but now she has grown up a lot. Even if the Fang family can''t recognize her, it''s normal. However, I didn''t expect that Fang''s family recognized her and treated her so well. How could they not surprise mi Chengya! "Grandfather Fang, grandma Chai, uncle and aunt, Hello, I''m Michelia." Anyway has been recognized, rice Chengya also simply take advantage of this time, to a few people do a self introduction. "Chengya, just take this place as your home. You''re welcome!" "Yes, you''re welcome!" "Wench, just call us grandparents together with Fang Youning, and Fang''s grandfather and Chai''s grandmother. Listen to me and give birth to more points." "Hello, grandparents!" "That''s right! What a good girl After MI Chengya came to Fang''s house, Fang''s house was full of laughter. Fang Youning had a girlfriend and a fiancee, but they were relieved of their biggest worry! Moreover, they are also very satisfied with this future daughter-in-law, so naturally, people are in a good mood at happy events. Mi Chengya is in Fang''s home. She is a little nervous at the beginning, but now she is more comfortable. Although not immediately able to do here as their own home, but at least not as formal as before. Although Fang Youning and MI Chengya are not married yet, since they have proposed successfully, they are considered to be unmarried. That night, Fang''s family will not let Fang Youning and MI Chengya leave and live at home. Although mi Chengya blushed, she agreed. This feeling seems to go back to the time when she first came to Fang''s home. However, there is a big difference. After all, at that time, she only came here as Fang Youning''s classmate. Now, she has become Fang Youning''s fiancee and a real member of the family. After dinner that evening, Fang''s family chatted with MI Chengya, and then they talked about mi Chengya''s parents. "Chengya, we don''t want to treat you as an outsider now. Now that you and Youning are settled, we can have your wedding after a while! However, before the wedding, our parents still want to meet. I heard from you Ning that your parents and family are all abroad, right After dinner, the two old men have already gone back to rest. Fang Shien also goes to deal with the affairs in the company. It''s Fang Youning and Fang Youfei''s mother Yin Shan who take mi Chengya to chat. Of course, what she said did not mean by herself, but by the whole Fang family. "Well, my parents and family have settled abroad, but if they get married, they will definitely be willing to return home." "That''s good. We all have nothing to do. The key is that you Ning''s grandparents are old. They are too tired to go abroad. If the relatives will come back then, it will be convenient for us to meet at home. However, we can''t be rude. Let you Ning accompany you to go abroad, meet your family and discuss your marriage in a while Listen to the future mother-in-law to say marriage things, more or less will let rice Chengya feel embarrassed, however, in rice Chengya''s heart, but more is moved. Yin Shan will tell her this directly, which is enough to show that the Fang family really did not treat her as an outsider, and they have accepted her as their future daughter-in-law. Moreover, it''s much better for Yin Shan to ask Fang Youning to accompany her to visit her parents abroad than she herself. This also shows that Fang''s attitude towards her family is not slighted at all. Although we always know that Fang''s family is very good, but before coming, MI Chengya''s heart is still worried. After all, her identity was totally different from that of the present. But now, Michelia''s heart is really down. "Thank you, aunt." "Silly girl, it''s all right. What can I thank you for! Aunt, I just hope you can all live well in the future! It''s not easy for your parents to raise you to such a big age. It''s the blessing of our Fang family that you Ning can find such a good wife. Of course, we can''t let you be wronged. " "Aunt, it''s also my blessing to meet you and Youning!" "Well, well, we''re all blessed, girl!" Yin Shan was also laughed by Mi Chengya. It''s not difficult to be kind to others, and it should be, but it''s a happy thing to be kind to others. After all, who doesn''t want to be understood and accepted by others! Chapter 1125 Knowing that Fang Youning''s busy work has finally been able to rest for a while, Fang''s family can''t wait to urge Fang Youning to take this opportunity to accompany mi Chengya home to see her parents. What''s more, let the couple go abroad to have a good time and enhance their relationship. What''s more, the city where michenya''s home is located is also the city where Fang Youning once stayed for several years. Maybe, after going to familiar places, they can still find some memories between them! When the couple''s relationship is better, they will be able to hold the wedding ceremony earlier. So, after leaving Fang''s home, Fang Youning and MI Chengya were sent directly to the plane to m country. Even after michenya had been on the plane, some of them didn''t come back. After returning to God, MI Chengya has no choice but to smile. Fang''s family is really so cute! "This is my family. Don''t worry about it." "No, I think it''s good for them! Besides, they asked you to accompany me home, which just means that they like me from the bottom of their heart! " If it wasn''t for liking her, who would be willing to go to such a distant foreign country with a girl in a few days after his son finally went home! "Yes, they all like you very much!" "Well, who likes me the most?" With Fang Youning together for a long time, MI Chengya naturally less careful before, in front of Fang Youning, also more and more able to show their original side. Ever since Fang Youning saw this side of MI Chengya, he likes mi Chengya''s lovely and simple side very much. Sometimes he even teases mi Chengya deliberately. He just wants to see more of MI Chengya''s side. After hearing such a witty question from MI Chengya, Fang Youning looks at Mi Chengya and smiles. Then he approaches mi Chengya for a few minutes. After a slight kiss on MI Chengya''s lips, Fang Youning looks at Mi Chengya and says. "It''s me, of course." Although it''s not the first time to kiss Fang Youning, Fang Youning''s action still makes mi Chengya blush. Moreover, after Fang Youning''s lips left, MI Chengya could not help looking around carefully. "How can you do that, someone!" They are on the plane now. There are so many people on the plane! Although they are in the first class and there are not many people, it is because there are not many people in the first class that they are more quiet, so their behavior will be more easily noticed! Sure enough, when mi Chengya said this, he saw a stewardess''s eyes not far away, but he really looked at them! Therefore, the scene of Fang Youning kissing her must have been seen! "What are you afraid of? We''re all right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youning, as if, since Fang Youning''s successful proposal, the whole person is different from before. It''s like, finally, I''ve got my name right, and then, I wish everyone in the world could know the relationship between them. Before the emperor in front of friends and relatives also just amount, did not expect that now on the plane, Fang Youning also did not forget to sprinkle sugar everywhere! More than ten hours of flight, even if accompanied by the most loved one, also can''t stand will be tired, at the beginning, MI Chengya still can''t sleep, pull Fang Youning to chat, but to the back, also vaguely sleep in the past. In the past, michenya seldom fell asleep in such a flight, because most of them were by herself. In such an occasion as a plane, without a sense of security, michenya could not sleep without scruples. But now it''s not the same. Now she has Fang Youning by her side. Mi Chengya believes that no matter what happens, he can protect her. So when she feels tired, she obeys her heart and sleeps comfortably. So, so sleep until the plane landed, or the side of Fang Youning called her several times, just the rice Chengya to wake up. After waking up, MI Chengya was a little scared. She didn''t expect that she had been sleeping for such a long time. After waking up, MI Chengya tried to recall her usual sleeping appearance. Don''t be too bad in front of Fang Youning! Fortunately, MI Chengya''s sleeping appearance is pretty good, otherwise, she really has to worry about her ugly appearance in front of Fang Youning. Although mi Chengya and Fang Youning decided to come to m country temporarily, before they got on the plane, MI Chengya also informed her family. Moreover, MI Chengya didn''t hide the fact that MI Chengya and Fang Youning were together. Mi Chengya''s parents have known mi Chengya''s feelings for you Ning for a long time. At the beginning, they thought mi Chengya was still young. Although they were in the open country of M, the MI family has always been adhering to the fine tradition of China. Fortunately, at that time, although mi Chengya liked Fang Youning, she just liked it silently. She did not do anything wrong, nor did it affect her study and life. Therefore, michenya''s parents did not interfere too much in michenya''s love for Fang Youning. Moreover, because mi Chengya likes you Ning, MI Chengya''s parents have been paying attention to Fang Youning since then. After all, they have only one daughter, michenya. Now that her daughter has grown up and has a man she likes, they naturally need to have a good look at what kind of boy she is, which is worthy of their daughter''s love. After a period of observation, the parents of the rice family appreciate each other very much. You Ning, a young man, deserves to be liked by their daughter. Therefore, after MI Chengya went to college, Mi''s parents didn''t restrict her from falling in love with Fang Youning. They even waited for MI Chengya to bring Fang Youning home for them to see! However, this wait, let them wait for a long time, also did not wait until the rice Chengya with Fang Youning home, clearly at that time, they have been in front of the rice Chengya, they do not object to the rice Chengya fall in love, and also support the rice Chengya to take their male friends home to show them. As a result, but for a long time did not see the rice Chengya to bring people back. It took them a long time to realize that their daughter was still secretly in love with others. In the end, the young man named Fang Youning didn''t know that their daughter had loved him so long. In this way, the parents of the rice family began to feel aggrieved for their daughter. Their daughter is so excellent that it should be liked by many boys. How can their daughter finally fall in love with a boy who is not good enough to see his daughter? It''s so angry! Chapter 1126 If it wasn''t for MI Chengya''s obstruction, Mi''s parents might have come to Fang Youning long ago to fight for their daughter. After knowing that her parents already know that she likes Fang Youning, and that she is dissatisfied with Fang Youning because Fang Youning doesn''t respond to her, MI Chengya specially emphasizes in front of her parents that she likes Fang Youning all the time, but Fang Youning doesn''t know what she likes about him. Moreover, let Mi''s parents promise her not to go to Fang Youning''s trouble, so mi Chengya can rest assured. After that, for Fang Youning''s sake, MI Chengya seldom said that she liked Fang Youning in front of her parents. At first, Mi''s parents thought that whether mi Chengya had given up on each other''s love for Youning, or simply fell in love with other people, but they found that their silly daughter still liked Fang Youning. Moreover, after a long time, she did not dare to express her feelings to that boy. The boy is also a fool. Their daughters have loved him for so long, but they didn''t realize it at all, and they made their daughter suffer so many grievances. But, they promised their daughter, can''t find Fang Youning trouble, and, more can''t in front of Fang Youning exposed rice Chengya like Fang Youning things. Otherwise, they would have gone to Fang Youning for a long time, and they would have thought of a way to match Fang Youning and MI Chengya. After knowing that Fang Youning decided to return home, the parents of the rice family were happy. Now, Fang Youning''s people have already left. Their daughter should wake up! In fact, they didn''t encourage mi Chengya to take the initiative to explain to Fang Youning. It''s a matter of one sentence whether they like it or not and whether they want to be together. But mi Chengya didn''t agree, and he didn''t let them say it. If he did, he would have to face them. According to what they see, MI Chengya likes Fang Youning. Even if mi Chengya is really with Fang Youning in the future, in their opinion, MI Chengya will be bullied. How can they be parents willing to see their daughter bullied! Therefore, they will be so happy to know that Fang Youning will return home. Even if mi Chengya likes Fang Youning now, they can''t stop him. Wait until Fang Youning left, a long time, difficult not, rice Chengya even people can''t see, can continue to insist, always like not! At that time, they will collect some young talents and introduce them to MI Chengya. Maybe after seeing many excellent people, their daughter will forget Fang Youning! However, they did not expect that just when they thought the matter was going to be settled, michenya suddenly proposed to them that she would return home. Mi Chengya grew up in country M. although she received a lot of education from her motherland, for her, maybe her motherland is far less familiar than country M. In addition, there is Fang Youning''s existence, so Mi''s parents immediately react to the reason why mi Chengya makes such a request. It must be for the boy again. This time, Mi''s parents are not willing to agree, but they can''t stand mi Chengya''s strong demand! Although they are not doting on their daughter, they have always been growing up doting on her. In the face of such a request, they can''t continue to oppose it. However, they reached an agreement with michenya before they agreed to return to China. Michengya can go through, but they only gave him one year. If there is still no progress between michengya and Fang Youning after one year, then michengya must come back, and forget Fang Youning and start a new life. If at that time, michengya is not willing to come back, then they don''t mind going to take michengya back in person. Mi Chengya agrees to her parents'' request. On the one hand, if she doesn''t, her parents won''t let her go. On the other hand, I''m afraid mi Chengya wants to put some pressure on herself. Let this matter have an answer! Mi''s parents really thought that maybe a year later, MI Chengya would still come back alone. After all, all these years have passed like this, but how much can a year''s things change! However, not long after MI Chengya returned home, they received a call from MI Chengya saying that she already had a boyfriend, and that her boyfriend was Fang Youning. After receiving this news, the first reaction of Mi''s parents was that they couldn''t believe it. They even thought that MI Chengya might have lied in order to stay in China. However, the time limit of one year has not come yet. Even if michenya wants to lie, there is no need to lie at this time! However, not long after this time, they learned that MI Chengya had accepted Fang Youning''s proposal. Suddenly, Mi''s parents couldn''t sit still. What''s the matter? The boy bullied their daughter for such a long time, suddenly chased their daughter, and even cheated her to get married! Is it so easy for their daughter to be married! How is that possible? No, when I heard that my daughter was going to take her fiance to visit them, my father and mother had already discussed how to give the boy a good look. Their daughter''s grievances for so many years can''t be in vain! It''s not so easy to marry their daughter! At this time, Fang Youning naturally did not know that before he entered the door, someone was waiting for him to set up a thousand difficulties and dangers. However, even if Fang Youning knew it, he would not shrink back. It can even be said that in Fang Youning''s heart, he had already made such preparations. After returning to MI Chengya and quietly liking him for so many years, Fang Youning''s heart has always felt guilty and pity for MI Chengya. The past time has passed, and he has no way to recover it. Therefore, Fang Youning can only do his best to treat mi Chengya in the future. Of course, Fang Youning knows, because his parents have a lot of opinions on him about the things he wronged. If you let him suffer a little hardship, you can let the parents of MI Chengya rest assured of him. Of course, Fang Youning is willing to suffer this hardship. However, even if we have to accept the ordeal, it is not at the time when we just arrived. After all, after more than ten hours of flight, Fang Youning has been guarding mi Chengya on the plane, and has not fallen asleep for a second. After landing, he strongly supports mi Chengya and arrives at Mi''s home. Naturally, Fang Youning can''t support it any more. Mi Chengya naturally knows that Fang Youning is very tired all the way, so after she gets home, regardless of her parents'' eyes, she directly arranges Fang Youning to have a rest. Moreover, she takes Fang Youning to her room. Chapter 1127 Mi''s father and mother look at Mi Chengya''s obvious elbow turning behavior. They really hate iron but not steel! They have done a good job. When Fang Youning enters the door, he is ready to be defeated. But now, he is directly destroyed by michengya! "Chengya, you said you Mi''s mother helplessly points to MI Chengya, shakes her head and sighs. "Mom, I know you are all for my good, but I''m very good with you Ning now! Moreover, even if you really want to seek justice for me, let''s have a good rest! Along the way, I had a good sleep, and now I''m not very tired, but you Ning has been guarding me, and he didn''t even close his eyes. On the way back, he was even too tired and didn''t close his eyes. Anyway, you should ask him to reverse the time difference! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Michelia''s words are completely reasonable, but her father and mother can''t find anything to refute. Isn''t it? People come all the way here. You can''t let them rest without rest. Just start tossing people around! Moreover, they are not people who have not experienced long-distance flight. If the jet lag is not bad, it will be very frustrating. They also just love their daughter, but also did not think, to really toss people into what kind of ah! What''s more, look at the appearance that MI Chengya cares about Fang Youning. If they really care about Fang Youning, then their daughter will not be anxious with them at that time! "You girl, we are all for you! So many years, you do not feel hard, parents look at you feel hard! Anyway, this time, parents must test him well, at least let them know that he has the ability to make you happy in the future "I know my parents are for my good, so I didn''t say to stop you! How about you test your life and I promise not to interfere? " "Really promise not to interfere?" "Never get involved!" "That''s about it! However, there are so many guest rooms at home, how can you let him go to your room to have a rest? You are not married yet. If this word is spread, how bad it will affect you! " In fact, when mi Chengya asks Fang Youning to go to her room to have a rest, she only thinks that Fang Youning is too tired. It''s better to let him go to have a rest early. Mi Chengya knows that her parents will clean her room, so it''s more comfortable to have a rest there. Although it was thought later that she and Fang Youning had not married yet, it seems that these things are not so important compared with Fang Youning. I didn''t expect that Mi Mu would suddenly say this to her. What''s more, Mi Mu''s words are quite different from her usual temperament! "Mom, I remember that you have lived in M country for so many years, but you are very open! How come I just give you Ning my room to have a rest now, and it''s not good? " To go back, in M country, it''s normal for a man and a woman to be roommates, even if something really happens! Just like before, my mother often told her to take her boyfriend home! How come now, when her boyfriend takes her home, her mother suddenly becomes so traditional! "You girl, you started to tease your mother. Who am I doing this for! Besides, you gave up your room to him. What about yourself? " "Hey, hey, I know how mom is! There are so many rooms at home, there must be rooms for me to rest! Mom, you said it "All right, all right, I won''t talk to you any more. Just go to have a rest! I see, you only have Fang Youning in your heart now. Other people don''t care about it any more! " "Who said that? In my heart, mom and dad are the most important! No one can match it Mi Chengya knows in her heart that Mi''s mother is not really dissatisfied. Moreover, she hasn''t come back for such a long time. In addition, once she comes back, it''s because of such an important matter as marriage, it''s inevitable that her parents won''t have any opinions! So ah, this time, even if she does not interfere in the test of Mi Fu and Mi Mu, it is still very important to coax Mi Fu and Mi Mu. Only by coaxing them all, can Fang Youning live a little easier this time! Sure enough, after hearing mi Chengya''s words, Mi''s mother''s face suddenly looked better. Looking at Mi Chengya, she was also very kind-hearted. "All right, all right, hurry to have a rest. The guest room for the boy has been cleaned up long ago, and it''s next to your room. Since you''ve given him your room, you can go to the guest room to have a rest." Even if Mi''s father and mother have any opinions on Youning, they know that their silly daughter will recognize the boy. Now that the daughter has recognized it, they will have to accept the son-in-law in the end, even if they really try again! So, of course, they will be ready for what should be prepared, and they will do what should be done. "Trojan horse, I knew, mom, you are the best! Then I''ll have a rest first, and I''ll chat with you when I get enough sleep! " Mi Chengya happily kisses Mi''s mother and says with a brilliant smile. After that, she trots upstairs. Although she has been sleeping for so long on the plane, it''s still not enough. In order to help Fang Youning and ask for the approval of her father-in-law and mother-in-law more quickly, she must ensure her combat effectiveness at that time. Moreover, being able to make such preparations in advance actually means that her parents didn''t exclude Fang Youning so much in their hearts! With such an idea, michenya went back to the room to clean up, and then went to sleep contentedly. The rest on michengya road is better than Fang Youning, so he wakes up earlier than Fang Youning. When Fang Youning finally wakes up from his sleep, the first thing he sees when he opens his eyes is mi Chengya who squats by his bed and stares at his face all the time. Moreover, when he saw Fang Youning open his eyes, MI Chengya was obviously startled. The expression on her face was the embarrassing expression of being caught on the spot after doing something wrong. "You, you wake up!" Fang Youning wake up, of course, is happy, but the problem is, she just seems to secretly see Fang Youning, was caught on the spot! Should not, now Fang Youning is in the heart, laughing at her! "Well, why are you squatting here?" Fang Youning sits up from the bed and looks at Mi Chengya. And then he looked at the room he was in. When he first arrived, he was really tired, so after washing, Fang Youning took a rest. Naturally, he didn''t have much time to observe what the room looked like. Now look, the style of this room is pink and tender, and it takes a lot of thought. Obviously, it''s not a guest room. I''m afraid it''s Michelia''s room. Chapter 1128 Fang Youning was brought directly by Mi Chengya before. He just took it for granted that it was the guest room, but he didn''t pay attention to it. But now, Fang Youning naturally doesn''t think it''s a guest room. However, he had a rest here directly before, so michengya should not rest in this room. Even he and michengya don''t care. Here, there are michengya''s parents who are not good at him! Although, before the rest, Fang Youning just said hello to MI Chengya''s parents a little, and had no in-depth communication, it only took a moment for Fang Youning to feel that MI Chengya''s parents complained about him. However, Fang Youning didn''t feel surprised. He had thought about this attitude long before he came. Even Fang Youning felt that the current situation was much better than he had imagined. After all, no matter what, it is also the parents who love mi Chengya deeply. What they most hope is that MI Chengya can live well. "Dinner is coming soon. I think you should have a good rest, so I come to call you! Besides, even if you don''t have a good rest, you have to eat first and then go on sleeping. " "Well, here is your room?" Fang Youning generally gets up and looks at Mi Chengya. He seems to ask casually. "Yes, how is my room?" Mi Chengya is very glad that even though she has been away from home for some time, her room is still the same as when she was there. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed to let Fang Youning see it. Moreover, this is the room where she has lived for many years. Naturally, she hopes to be affirmed by Fang Youning. "It''s a nice room, but..." "But what?" Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youning nervously. Is he really dissatisfied with her room? Well, she admits that her room is a little too pink, but on the one hand, it''s because of her mother''s credit, on the other hand, Michelle does like pink better! If Fang Youning doesn''t like it, she will change it later. Anyway, compared with Fang Youning, such a small hobby seems to be less important. "But if you let me sleep in your room, I''m not afraid..." Fang Youning said, while toward the rice Chengya close, words have not finished, Fang Youning''s lips, has been printed on the rice Chengya''s lips, blocked the rice Chengya originally want to say. When mi Chengya hears Fang Youning''s words, of course she wants to explain. She doesn''t mean anything else. She just thinks that Fang Youning is tired on the road and wants to have a better rest. She didn''t expect that Fang Youning would misunderstand anything! However, MI Chengya did not expect that Fang Youning said so, but what he wanted was not mi Chengya''s explanation! To be able to come to michengya''s room in such a aboveboard way, and to have a sleep in michengya''s room, Fang Youning''s heart is ready to be anxious. Here, is his little woman''s world, and he, from the moment he entered here, as if he really entered the world belongs to michenya. Wait until the end of a kiss, the whole face of MI Chengya is about to burn, looking at Fang Youning straight stare, where will remember what she wanted to say before. "You know how to bully me, hum, ignore you!" Mi Chengya said that, he planned to get up and leave, but before mi Chengya could get up completely, he was directly pulled into his arms by Fang Youning and hugged him. "Don''t be angry, I''m just, too happy!" Fang Youning is really happy. He knows that michenya will do this to him because he fully trusts her in his heart and is even willing to defend him in front of her parents. Fang Youning believes that the pressure he puts on Michelle''s parents is much less. Hearing Fang Youning''s words, where could mi Chengya be really angry? At the moment, he reached out and hugged Fang Youning''s waist. "Actually, I''m happy, too." This embrace lasted for a long time, and no one was willing to let go first. It seemed that he wanted to hold it until the end of time. Finally, it was because I didn''t know whose stomach suddenly cooed a few times that they let go of each other, and then they looked at each other and laughed. "Dinner is ready. I''ve come to wake you up for dinner. Look at my memory. I''ll go out first. Get ready quickly and come out!" This time, rice Chengya to leave, Fang Youning did not stop. Although, he very much hopes to let mi Chengya stay, but mi Chengya''s parents are downstairs, so he is better to keep a low profile. Anyway, they have a long way to go. There are many opportunities for them to get along with each other alone in the future! After MI Chengya went out, Fang Youning quickly took a bath and changed into a suit of decent but everyday clothes. He looked fresh and fresh. He was several years younger than before. Open the door, Fang Youning saw a smiling face of rice Chengya, is standing at the door waiting for him. Obviously, michenya is not willing to let Fang Youning go down alone to face her parents. "Come on, mom and dad are waiting for us down there." "Good." Mi''s father and mother have been waiting for a while, but they didn''t blame Fang Youning and MI Chengya for that. After all, they can understand things like jet lag. What''s more, it''s the first time that they''ve heard of Fang Youning from MI Chengya, or seen a picture of Fang Youning and a real person of Fang Youning when they were looking for someone to investigate him. It has to be said that from the first impression, Fang Youning is worthy of their daughter. Their daughter''s vision is really good. Even if they introduce young talents to their daughter in the future, I''m afraid they are less able to find outstanding young people like you Ning. On this thought, my father and mother felt that they should not be too strict with each other? However, after seeing Fang Youning and MI Chengya come down from the upstairs hand in hand, these thoughts all pop out of their minds for a moment. They, it seems, have never seen Michelia so radiant, showing such a happy smile. It''s not that michenya, who lives with them, is not happy and has never felt happy. It''s just that, as people who have lived in the past, they clearly know that the happiness given by their relatives is completely different from that given by their lovers. If before, they just knew that MI Chengya liked Fang Youning, now, they have deeply felt how much mi Chengya loved Fang Youning. Chapter 1129 Fortunately, when they see Michelle''s feelings for Youning, they also see Fang Youning''s feelings for Michelle. When Fang Youning looks at Mi Chengya, his eyes are full of affection. When mi Chengya goes downstairs, Fang Youning does not forget to protect mi Chengya, for fear that MI Chengya will be careless. Although in their opinion, Fang Youning had many mistakes before, but as the saying goes, those who didn''t know were innocent. At that time, Fang Youning didn''t know mi Chengya liked him at all. It seems that they can''t put all the mistakes on Fang Youning! At least, Fang Youning has never cheated the feelings of MI Chengya and never done anything wrong to MI Chengya! At that time, they still hoped that michengya could take Fang Youning home to show them. Now that michengya has really brought people back, they can''t delay their daughter at this time! "Dad, mom." "Uncle, aunt." Mi Chengya takes Fang Youning''s arm and goes to her parents. She looks at them and cries excitedly. Fang Youning looks at Mi Chengya''s happy appearance, and he is also very happy, so he shouts with Fang Youning. "Well, you should be hungry too. Sit down and eat first." Influenced by Mi Chengya''s smile, Mi''s father and Mi''s mother can''t give birth to anything for the time being. Even if they really want to be tested, they''ll have to talk about it at that time. At this time, let''s let the two children have enough to eat and drink! I can''t say that my son-in-law will come to our house for the first time. They won''t even give food to others! Look, although these two people face hard, but in fact, in the heart, already admitted Fang Youning this son-in-law. "Thank you, mom and dad." "Thank you, uncle and aunt." Before Fang Youning came, he had already made full preparations. Now Mi''s father and mother didn''t do anything to him, which made Fang Youning a little uncomfortable. However, no matter what, it''s a good thing for him not to toss him. He can easily deal with michenya''s parents. Who wants to be tossed to death! Maybe, at that time will let rice Chengya heartache, if it affects the relationship between rice Chengya and her parents, it is really not worth the loss. Mi Chengya didn''t go home for a period of time. Naturally, Mi''s father and mother were concerned about mi Chengya. At the dinner table, they were also very concerned about mi Chengya. Their parents brought all kinds of dishes to MI Chengya. It''s Fang Youning. They didn''t entertain him much at the dinner table except for the initial verbal greeting. Even if the heart has to understand, but how many or a pimple in it! Of course, Fang Youning can see it, but it''s not difficult for him at all. It''s good that his parents can let him eat at the same table without driving him out. As for the question of whether he is enthusiastic or not, take your time! Mi Chengya bears her parents'' enthusiasm for herself, and naturally she can see that Fang Youning has no one to ask. The reason why her parents didn''t care about Fang Youning is naturally clear to MI Chengya. After all, her experiences and her parents have been watching over the years. Even, she knows that when she doesn''t know, her parents are afraid that each other''s Youning has many complaints. She has been psychologically prepared for her parents'' attitude. However, her parents ignored Fang Youning and her! Her parents don''t bring food to Fang Youning and don''t talk to him. She can still bring food to Fang Youning and talk to him! "Thank you, mom and dad. You can eat more. You can eat more, too." After MI Chengya finished speaking to her parents, she turned her head and looked at Fang Youning. She gave Fang Youning some dishes and said to him at the same time. What''s more, what''s more, it''s all the dishes Fang Youning likes to eat. Originally, my father and mother were very happy to hear that michenya cared about them. However, michenya''s voice was still down, so they turned to Fang Youning. What''s more, they only give food to Fang Youning. As parents, they are not treated like rice Chengya! In this way, the parents of the rice family immediately have a feeling that they should be able to be abducted after raising their daughter for so many years. My heart is so cool. The other side''s impression of Youning was a little worse. If mi Chengya knew that because of her behavior, her parents'' impression of Fang Youning would be worse. I''m afraid that even if she forbeared, she would not give Fang Youning this dish! Just, who let mi Chengya know nothing about her parents'' thoughts at the moment? Now she just wants to, don''t want to let Fang Youning suffer too much injustice. Mi Chengya didn''t realize the change of his parents'' attitude, but it doesn''t mean Fang Youning didn''t realize it either. When he saw the change in the expression of his father and mother, Fang Youning couldn''t help laughing bitterly. However, Fang Youning can''t make him refuse mi Chengya''s kindness to himself. What''s more, if he really refuses michenya at this time, maybe his father and mother will have the same opinion on him. Anyway, they will have opinions on him, so he''d better make Michelia happy! After dinner, Mi''s mother takes mi Chengya and chats about what happened during mi Chengya''s return to China. Fang Youning is called into the study by Mi Chengya''s father. "Sit down." Compared with Mi''s mother, Mi''s father is much calmer. As a man, he is not happy that Fang Youning has wronged his baby daughter for so many years, but he also appreciates her. Especially now, MI Chengya and Fang Youning are already together. If Mi''s mother wants to hold her daughter''s grievance, she will let her go to work. On his side, there are other things he wants to do. If mi Chengya really marries Fang Youning in the future, it is bound to stay in China for a long time to see the development of Fang Youning. And they have lived in this country for so many years, even if they want to return home, it is not so easy. Therefore, before he agrees to the marriage of Fang Youning and MI Chengya, he, as a father, must find out how Fang Youning plans for the future of him and MI Chengya. Fang Youning naturally can see that his father has something to say to him. In this case, he naturally has to listen to him. What does his father want to say to him. "You Ning, may I call you that?" "Of course, you''re welcome, uncle." "You and Chengya have been going around for so many years. Chengya''s mother and I have seen it in our eyes. To tell you the truth, we haven''t complained about you these years because of Chengya. But now that you are together and ready to get married, we parents can''t do such things. Of course, The key is that Chengya really likes you. " Chapter 1130 Although girls like boys more, it''s a bit suspected of being inverted, but my father didn''t care about it. In his opinion, since her daughter has paid so much for Fang Youning, why not let Fang Youning know? As long as Fang Youning really likes mi Chengya and cares about mi Chengya, he will feel guilty for MI Chengya. In the future, it will be better for michenya. These things, rice Chengya himself in front of Fang Youning can''t say, then only he this father, to push. "Uncle, please rest assured that in the future, I will not let Chengya suffer any injustice. I promise in front of my uncle." "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I''m Chengya''s father after all, and naturally I''ll be on Chengya''s side. Today, I asked you to come here, in addition to telling you these things clearly, I just want to know what your heart is planning for the future of you and Chengya? " "Uncle, do you want to know whether the future of Chengya and I will be in China or m country?" "That''s right. As far as our selfishness is concerned, we naturally hope that Chengya will be closer to us. Moreover, Chengya has always been growing up in M country and is familiar with m country. You have also been in M country for several years. If you are in M country, you can also develop very well, you..." Mi Fu said here, looking at Fang Youning, he couldn''t go on. Naturally, country m is good, but Fang Youning grew up in China. Moreover, if Fang Youning really likes country m, how can he suddenly decide to return home! Besides, during the period of Fang Youning''s return to China, I heard that his career has developed very well, which is much more powerful than what he did in M country before. If they ask Fang Youning to abandon everything at home and settle in M country, it seems that they are not very close to human feelings. However, they have only one daughter, michenya. Of course, they are not willing to let their daughter be so far away from them. Even a visit is so difficult. "Uncle, I understand what you mean. M country is very good, but our motherland is also very good. As a matter of fact, apart from my first visit to you, I also have something I want to discuss with you. " "Discuss with us? What''s the matter? " My father was a little surprised when he heard Fang Youning''s words. He never thought that Fang Youning would have something to discuss with them. This time, didn''t Fang Youning come to listen to their teachings? "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask if my uncle and aunt have any ideas about going back to China for development." "Back home?" My father stares at Fang Youning. It''s not a big thing. What''s the need to be called a big thing! "Yes, back home." Fang Youning has already been psychologically prepared for his father''s reaction. No matter how surprised he is, Fang Youning won''t be surprised. What''s more, what he just said will surprise many people, which is normal. However, Fang Youning also believes that even MiFu will be surprised now, but he also believes that after he calms down to understand, MiFu will not be so surprised again. After all, unlike Mi''s father, Mi''s mother and MI Chengya, MI grew up in M. she had a much deeper impression of m than her motherland. However, Mi''s father and mother grew up in China. Only after their results did they come to m country. Although they have settled in M country for so many years, in their hearts, the motherland has always occupied a very important position. "Do you know what you''re talking about? Do you think we can be the same as you young people when we return home? " After my father gradually calmed down, he looked at Fang Youning, but he was not angry. They have been living in M country for so many years. All their careers and contacts are here. Can we say that they can return home! Although, from time to time, they will miss everything in China, and occasionally, they will want to leave everything here and go back. Just, go back, where is to say so easy! "I know what you mean, uncle, and I know your worries. Maybe you should go back to China and have a look. Today''s domestic situation is quite different from that when you went abroad. Now the domestic market is no worse than that of country M. I think that with my uncle''s ability, if I return to my motherland, I may have a more long-term development. " Fang Youning was ready for such a speech before he came. Although Fang Youning did this to make mi Chengya happy. However, what he said was not a casual remark, but a deliberate one. Fang Youning also had a certain understanding of the situation of the MI family. To tell you the truth, from the perspective of Fang Youning, the development of Mi''s enterprises in M country has reached a bottleneck period, and it is difficult to further develop. Fang Youning believes that Mi Fu himself can see this. However, on the contrary, if the MI family shifts its focus from country m back to China, the situation will be very different. After all, today''s domestic economy is in the stage of taking off, and it''s time to show off. Now, many people who are abroad have chosen to return home for development. Just like Fang Youning, isn''t he one of those who choose to return home for development! Moreover, Fang Youning also believes that the father of rice, who can create the present family business in M country, will not be bad when he comes back to China. "Is it?" Originally, my father didn''t pay much attention to what Fang Youning said. However, after hearing what Fang Youning said, my father''s heart began to give birth to a little meaning. It''s true that he hasn''t been back for many years. As soon as he gets older, he seems to start to recall. Like them, will not from time to time began to miss, when in the country when the appearance of it! With such a little homesickness, Fang Youning said that, but it began to get out of hand. Fang Youning''s words seemed to have a little effect on him. Naturally, he wanted to be more energetic. "In fact, no matter how well I say it, it''s useless. The key lies in how my uncle and aunt think. Perhaps, before that, you''d like to go back to China to have a look and feel for yourself. " His marriage to Michelia is the best chance. Moreover, if Mi''s father and mother really return home, even if they really just want to go back home and feel it, they have already returned home. Naturally, both parents can find an opportunity to sit down and have a good chat. In this way, the wedding date of him and Michelia will be easy to discuss. Looking at his father''s silence, Fang Youning knew that his father must be thinking about what he had just said. Naturally, he would not easily disturb him. Chapter 1131 Fang Youning''s words, although not directly from the father''s mouth to hear a definite answer, but in the father''s heart, caused great waves. Moreover, because of Fang Youning''s words, Mi''s father even forgot his plan to teach Fang Youning a lesson. That night, Fang Youning naturally will not continue to occupy the room of MI Chengya, but consciously moved to the guest room. After all, it''s in michengya''s home now. In front of michengya''s parents, Fang Youning naturally wants to find a way to leave a better impression. At least, it can''t make his impression worse than before! Mi''s father and Mi''s mother originally planned to test Fang Youning more today, but it was Fang Youning''s words that made Mi''s father fall into thinking and even called Mi''s mother into the room early. After all, it''s a family event, and naturally he won''t make decisions alone. Mi Chengya is curious to see her parents'' reaction. Before Ming Ming, when Mi Mu took her to talk, she didn''t have such an attitude! Is it hard to find out what happened between Fang Youning and his father after they entered the study? In this way, MI Chengya focuses on Fang Youning. Although Fang Youning doesn''t look any different from before, MI Chengya doesn''t give up this idea. Something must have happened, otherwise, her parents would not have let Fang Youning go so easily. You know, xiamawei is more effective when we just meet. If we want to use xiamawei again after tonight, it may not have such a good effect! After MI''s father and mother return to their room, MI Chengya enters Fang Youning''s room and then enters Fang Youning''s room. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the appearance of MI Chengya sneaking in, Fang Youning is funny. "Come on, you and my dad were in the study. What did you say? How do I feel that there seems to be something wrong between my father and my mother? " "What''s wrong?" Fang Youning looks at Mi Chengya with a smile. He doesn''t intend to tell mi Chengya what he said to Mi''s father, but he doesn''t want to hide it from MI Chengya. It''s just that Fang Youning doesn''t want mi Chengya to bear the pressure. Even if we have to say it, we have to wait until my father and mother make a decision. "It''s not right. According to the character of my parents, you should not want to have a rest today. It''s unscientific to put you back so early. Besides, my parents returned to their room so early!" Mi Chengya frowned as she spoke, but after thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t come up with a name, so she could only look at Fang Youning with a sad face and wait for Fang Youning to give her an answer. "Why don''t your parents let me go earlier? Do you still want to see me miserable? " "Of course not. Although it''s good now, I just think that something must be wrong with my parents!" "Well, even if there''s something wrong, I''ll know when it''s time! I remember that before your parents went back to the room, they told you to go back to the room early to have a rest. Why, you are coming with me now, do you want to sleep with me? " "Who, who wants to sleep with you?" Mi Chengya''s face, when hearing Fang Youning''s words, immediately burst red. It''s too shameful to sleep together! Why is Fang Youning able to say such shameful words with such solemnity! Moreover, the key is that after hearing Fang Youning''s words, the scene of two people lying on the same bed appears in MI Chengya''s mind. Suddenly, MI Chengya looks at Fang Youning and is not calm. "Hum, I''ll ignore you. I''ll go back. You can sleep well by yourself." After finishing, MI Chengya turns around and runs away. After running out of Fang Youning''s room, she also closes Fang Youning''s door. No way. If she doesn''t go out now, maybe she will be embarrassed in front of Fang Youning. She doesn''t want it! So, what problem, MI Chengya can''t take care of it, she''d better go back to the room first and slowly! Looking at the appearance that MI Chengya leaves like a frightened bird, Fang Youning shakes his head and smiles. Although some are reluctant to just watch Michelle leave, Fang Youning can''t really leave Michelle in her room. Fang Youning can''t do this whether he needs to give an account to Mi''s father and mother or for the sake of MI Chengya''s reputation. After MI Chengya returned to her room, the first thing she did was to run in. So she turned on the tap and took several handfuls of water with her hands. After a long time, she let the temperature on her face drop. As soon as he thought of the pattern that just appeared in his mind, michengya once again spit on his shame. It seems that since she was with Fang Youning, she has become more and more dirty. Is it true that all people in love are like this? It was nearly half an hour after michengya took a bath, changed her pajamas and came out of the bathroom. However, after MI Chengya lay on her bed, she suddenly remembered that Fang Youning had been resting in her room for a long time before. Besides, Fang Youning was sleeping in this bed at that time. As soon as this idea came out, Michelle felt that she could still feel Fang Youning''s breath from this bed. Taking a deep breath, Michelle smiles, as if there is Fang Youning''s breath around her. She can feel that the whole person seems to be at ease. It''s like Fang Youning has been with her all the time. With this idea, MI Chengya soon fell asleep and had a full sleep. But in front of MI Chengya and Fang Youning, the father and mother who came back to the room were not as relaxed as mi Chengya. "What''s the matter with you today? Why do you call me in in such a hurry? Haven''t we all agreed that we should test the boy well? Don''t you plan to let him go so easily? " Mi''s mother doesn''t know what happened in the study before, so she doesn''t understand Mi''s father''s behavior. I didn''t say anything when I was outside in front of Michelia and Fang Youning. Now when I return to my room, I naturally ask all my questions in front of my father. "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." Mi''s father pulls Mi''s mother to the sofa and sits down. Then he slowly tells Mi''s mother about the conversation he had with Fang Youning in his study. After listening, Mi''s mother fell into a short silence, as if thinking about what she heard from MI''s father. After a long time, Mi''s mother looked at Mi''s father and opened her mouth. Chapter 1132 "So you''re being moved by him?" After many years of marriage, Mi''s mother naturally understood Mi''s father. If it wasn''t for being talked about, Mi''s father would not have called her in and told her about it. "It''s true that it''s been talked about. He''s right about one point. Our country has developed rapidly and made great progress over the years. Maybe we should go back and have a look." "Yes, we haven''t returned to China for many years. Although there are not many relatives and friends in China, after all, it''s our motherland. That feeling is still different! " "Why don''t we go back and have a look sometime? Just look at it. As for the matter of career relocation, I will not consider it for the time being. " After all, career relocation is not a small matter. Even if you really want to go back, it will take a long-term consideration. "Well, let''s go back. Since Chengya wants to get married, we should also meet with her family." "In laws? Who on earth said before that we should make a good deal of trouble for the young man, and this has already been called the in laws? " With the important things finished, Mi''s father looked at Mi''s mother and began to joke with ease. In fact, they are very clear in their hearts. Although they have a hard tongue, in their hearts, I''m afraid they have already recognized Fang Youning and MI Chengya. After all, their own daughter, they know it. They won''t do such a thing. Besides, Fang Youning is really an excellent young man. They are reluctant to go out for such an excellent son-in-law! "Don''t just talk about me. I don''t know what you think! I''m afraid you turned over earlier than I did! " "Wife, you''re right. Look, what are we going to do next?" "Do what you should do, and do what you said before. It''s one thing for us to recognize him, it''s another thing for him to learn a lesson. " However, in spite of that, in the next few days, although Fang Youning has withstood many tests, it is obvious that Mi''s father and Mi''s mother have kept several hands. Otherwise, how could Fang Youning pass the test so easily! In addition to being tested by Mi''s father and mother from time to time, Fang Youning and MI Chengya revisited their hometown during their stay in M country. Although Fang Youning and MI Chengya have known each other for many years and have been to many places together, they never go as lovers. Therefore, after coming here this time, Fang Youning thought that he would take mi Chengya to go to the places they had been to and MI Chengya liked all over again as their current fiance. Although, they have been to the place, but this time two people go together, and before the feeling, but completely different. Sure enough, it''s true that it doesn''t matter where you go. The key is who you go with. In MI Chengya''s heart, every place she went with Fang Youning is worth remembering. In Fang Youning''s heart, it is the same. The memory of this period will always stay in their memory. Even in the future, they will not come back to these places, but the memory of the present will never disappear. Fang Youning and MI Chengya came to m country this time to visit mi Chengya''s parents. Therefore, they will not stay in M country. After their trip, they will be ready to leave m country and return to China. During this period of time, Fang Youning was also recognized by his father and mother, which was a real recognition. Even later, his father and mother''s liking for him was more than that of michengya, which made him eat Fang Youning''s dry vinegar several times from time to time. While Fang Youning and MI Chengya are going to say goodbye to their father and mother and return home, their father and mother give them a big surprise. "Mom and Dad, you just said, you''re going back with us?" To be surprised, MI Chengya''s surprise is definitely bigger than Fang Youning''s. after all, Fang Youning had at least told his father about going back to China before. Fang Youning was a little psychologically prepared to hear his father and mother''s decision. However, MI Chengya was not prepared at all. She did not think that her father and mother would return to the motherland one day. However, she and Fang Youning have been here for such a long time, but they have never heard of such a plan. Unexpectedly, when they were about to go back, they heard the decision of Mi Fu and Mi Mu. Moreover, my father and mother still want to go back with them. This decision is really urgent. It''s like, it''s a temporary decision. "Why, not welcome? When you get back home, your parents will take care of you. I haven''t been back for so many years. I really don''t know what the motherland looks like now! " My father and mother are all filled with emotion. However, they are both looking forward to the trip they have decided. "Welcome, of course! Don''t worry, my parents. When I get back to China, I''ll be in charge of receiving you. I promise I can make you have a good time! " Although a little surprised at the beginning, MI Chengya quickly accepted and was very happy about Mi''s father and mother''s return to China. Although she knew that her parents had accepted Fang Youning, she did not mention their marriage. Now, all of a sudden, they want to go back to China. After that, they will definitely meet Fang Youning''s parents! Maybe they will start to discuss her marriage with Fang Youning soon! Although, if this idea is said, it will seem that she hates to marry, but mi Chengya doesn''t care. She just wants to marry Fang Youning. She has such an idea since long ago. It''s not a shame to want to marry the man you like! "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry. You only need to be responsible for where you want to go, and we will be responsible for the rest." "Well, since I''m going back to China, I''ll meet your family after I go back." Mi Fu and Mi Mu look at Fang Youning and MI Chengya and say. Before mi Chengya and Fang Youning came, they were not happy, but now they are completely willing, and the last bit of their unhappiness has long been pacified by Fang Youning. "Some of my colleagues have been looking forward to this meeting for a long time. Thank you, Auntie and uncle Of course, I''d like to thank you. The meeting between the parents of the two sides was put forward by Mi Fu and Mi Mu, and by Fang Youning. The meaning is totally different. What''s more, when Mi''s parents say this, it''s obvious that they really agree with the marriage of MI Chengya and Fang Youning. "Thank you, mom and Dad!" Mi Chengya also follows Fang Youning and thanks Mi''s father and mother. She knows that no matter when, her parents will always love her most. Chapter 1133 Although mi Chengya and Fang Youning made their decision when they wanted to go back, it was obvious that their luggage had been ready for a long time that this decision was not made suddenly. Before getting on the plane, Fang Youning had already informed Fang''s family that MI Chengya''s parents wanted to return home with them. At the same time, Fang''s family began to prepare. The two parents met to discuss marriage. Although the Fang family has said before, they hope that the two parents can meet as soon as possible to discuss the marriage. However, they also know that things should not be so easy. At least, Fang Youning hasn''t got the approval of Mi''s parents! Originally thought, will have to wait for a period of time. But unexpectedly, Fang Youning and MI Chengya went to m country this time, actually directly took the parents back. In other words, the wedding of Fang Youning and MI Chengya, they can discuss ahead of time, naturally they can start to prepare ahead of time. Although no one has arrived yet, the fangs are ready to meet the rice family at any time. What''s more, they should start to think about the wedding of the two children earlier. After all, they can''t wait until the time to discuss. They don''t have any music at all. When Fang Youning and his father and mother arrived at the imperial capital, they went directly to the residence of MI Chengya. The house that michengya lives in now is the house Fang Youning helped her find before. Moreover, when looking for the house at that time, Fang Youning specially chose a two room house with relatively large space. Now think about it, I''m glad I made the choice at that time. Since Michelia has a place here, Michelia''s father and mother naturally don''t want to stay in a hotel. It''s much better to stay with her daughter than in a hotel. After helping mi Chengya settle Mi''s father and mother, Fang Youning goes back to Fang''s home. After all, he and Michelia are not married yet, and it''s not convenient for him to stay with Michelia. Besides, there are only two rooms in Michelia''s room. If Fang Youning really stays in Michelia''s room, I''m afraid that Michelia''s father and mother won''t follow. So, after making an appointment for the two families to meet, Fang Youning went back to Fang''s home. Before Fang Youning came back, the Fang family had been looking forward to it for a long time. After seeing Fang Youning enter the door, all the people in the Fang family, except the two old people, gather together. Even Fang Youfei, after knowing about Fang Youning''s return today, went home specially to hear the first-hand news from Fang Youning. "Brother, how about your visit to your future father-in-law and mother-in-law this time?" Fang Youning looks at Fang Youning. The girl is clearly saying hello to her, but Fang Youning''s face is full of the look of watching a good play. If it''s not for the elders, maybe Fang Youfei will directly ask, how is Fang Youning''s line being tossed by his future father-in-law and mother-in-law. If Fang Youfei spoke, the rest of the people naturally did not rush to speak, but looked at Fang Youning and waited for Fang Youning''s answer. Fang Youning was a little uneasy because so many people were staring at him, but he also knew that they were all family members, but he just cared about them. Of course, it would not be bad for him. As for Fang Youfei''s look of watching a good play, he will treat it as if he didn''t see it for the time being. "Very good, mom and dad. I have an appointment with Chengya''s parents to meet the two families the day after tomorrow. Do you have any questions about this time?" "No problem, of course." Yin Shan had been waiting for Fang Youning''s answer to Fang Youfei''s question, but after hearing Fang Youning''s words, she didn''t care about the answer. Her whole mind had already gone to the meeting between the two families. Moreover, after answering Fang Youning, Yin Shan took Fang Shien aside. It''s urgent. They should start to discuss as soon as possible. As for the day after tomorrow, of course, there is no problem. Even if Fang Shien has other things to do, he must stand aside. For them now, it is obvious that the meeting between the two parents is the most important thing. "Why are you pulling me?" Fang Shien is still a little curious about the situation of the MI family. Just as he wants to hear what Fang Youning says, Yin Shan pulls him over. Although Fang Shien also knows what Yin Shan wants to do when she pulls him over, Fang Shien is still helpless because of Yin Shan''s fiery appearance! They have been married for so many years. Why does Yin Shan sometimes look the same as when she was young! However, Fang Shien''s eyes to Yin Shan are still full of spoiling. No matter what kind of Yin Shan is, she is his wife. Besides, Yin Shan has been able to maintain such a temperament for so many years. Isn''t she spoiled by him! Although Yin Shan and Fang Shien left, Fang Youfei obviously didn''t plan to let Fang Youning go so easily. You know, she came here specially. She couldn''t come here. She didn''t hear anything. As for the meeting between the two parents, she was not surprised! "Brother, tell me, what''s it like when you go to Chengya''s house? What did Cheng Ya''s parents do to you? " Fang Youfei looks at Fang Youning and says, "speak quickly." if Fang Youning doesn''t want to speak, she will let him speak. "What can I do! You girl, why don''t you want me to order? " "I don''t want you. I''m curious." "What''s curious, what''s curious." "How can you not be curious? After all, elder brother, you are different from Chengya. Or, elder brother, you have been made too much trouble in Chengya''s family, so I''m sorry to say that now?" "It doesn''t matter how the process is. What matters is the result. At least, we are satisfied with the result now." "Who said the process is not important? It''s very important! Ah, brother, why are you leaving? You haven''t answered my question yet Fang Youfei wants to continue to talk, but Fang Youning obviously doesn''t want to continue to struggle with this problem, so he goes straight ahead. Even if Fang Youfei is his own sister, it does not mean that Fang Youning is willing to present all his embarrassment to her. Although Fang Youning''s business is still smooth, except at the beginning, he soon got the approval of MI Chengya''s parents. However, the process of being tossed by Mi Chengya''s parents, in Fang Youning''s own view, is indeed a bit embarrassed. Although, these embarrassing experiences, for Fang Youning, he was willing to go through. Chapter 1134 Although Fang Youfei is confused sometimes, he has his own bottom line. At the beginning, she was joking, but now, Fang Youfei has at least understood what Fang Youning meant. Since Fang Youning is not willing, she will not continue to ask in the end. Some things, meaning is enough, ask too much, perhaps, will hurt the feelings of both sides. Besides, if you want to know what Fang Youning and MI Chengya have experienced in M country, it''s not just Fang Youning. It''s a big deal. Fang Youfei will find time to ask mi Chengya, isn''t it the same! Thinking in this way, Fang Youfei was naturally relieved. She didn''t think much and asked more. Fang Youfei no longer asked, so that Fang Youning can not help but feel relieved. If Fang Youfei insists on asking, Fang Youning can''t help it. After all, it''s his sister. If he doesn''t want to answer such questions, it''s really a little unkind. Fortunately, Fang Youfei finally gave up, otherwise, Fang Youning would really have to put his embarrassing experience on the table. Yin Shan and Fang Shien have already started to discuss the meeting between the two parents. Fang Youfei obediently follows Fang Youning. Fang Youning naturally walks up to Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong, who are sitting on the sofa and waiting for him to come. "Grandparents, I''m back." Fang Youning and Fang Youfei have been loved by their grandparents since childhood. Even after Jane Anning was found, because of the regret of missing for many years, Fang Chai and her granddaughter loved Jane Anning very much. However, their feelings for each other have never changed. Fang Youning has always respected his grandparents. This time, the two old people are also very concerned about his going to m country with MI Chengya. Otherwise, they won''t wait for Fang Youning to enter the door with them when Fang Youning comes back. "Good, good, just come back. We''ve heard what you just said. The two families will meet the day after tomorrow. Good, good! When you are all married, we will be relieved! Even if I leave later, I have no regrets! " "Grandparents, what are you talking about! You will be healthy and live many years Chai Lirong''s words were denied by Fang Youning and Fang Youfei. In their opinion, the two old people are still young and in good health all the time. If Jane Anning had been here, she would have comforted them. Although the two elders of the Fang family are a little older, they are not very well before. However, before Jane Anning''s treatment, she had already cured them of their old diseases. Moreover, she had done good conditioning for their bodies. In addition, in the elder''s body, there has been spiritual care, such a situation, the elder''s body is not good, it''s strange! Let alone live a long life, even if we have to live for decades more, there is no problem. "That''s to say, grandparents, you can''t talk nonsense in the future! You are in good health "Yes, your brother and sister are right. It''s all our nonsense. Grandparents, but also have to watch you get married and have children, maybe ah, in the future you can bring children "That''s what grandma said. I''ll have to wait for grandma to take care of my children later." "You girl, why, didn''t you say you were not in a hurry to have a baby before? Why, now you change your mind?" Although Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao have been married, they do not plan to have children now. After all, her and Pei Yuhao''s company is still in its infancy. Even though Pei Yuhao is busy, Fang Youfei is very relaxed. But it''s not a person''s business to get pregnant and have children. Fang Youfei doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Pei Yuhao at this time. After all, if she is really pregnant, Pei Yuhao will naturally take time to take care of her. Fang Youfei doesn''t want Pei Yuhao to run on both sides. In that case, he will be too tired. It''s good to see Jane Anning! Fang Youfei has been watching. During the period of Jane Anning''s pregnancy, except that Jane Anning had just left for a while because of her life experience. Since she was picked up by Sheng Yihong, Jane would rather be taken care of by Sheng Yihong all the time. During that time, Sheng Yihong really adhered to the principle of wife and children. I spend more time at home with Jane Anning than in the company. Of course, after Jane gave birth to a child, he also continued this fine tradition. However, the reason why Sheng Yihong is able to do this is that, on the one hand, Sheng Yihong''s ability is really unusual. Even if he takes the company home to handle it, he can do it very well. On the other hand, it is also because Shengshi group, under the leadership of Sheng Yihong, has developed very steadily for a long time. Moreover, Sheng Yihong has a good command, and even if he is absent for a period of time, there will be no big problems. Therefore, Fang Youfei is willing to give Pei Yuhao this time. She wants to wait for Pei Yuhao to arrange the company''s affairs in an orderly way, and then consider other things when everything in the company is on the right track. After all, by that time, Pei Yuhao will be able to relax a lot. Naturally, he will have the spare power to think about other things. But now in front of her grandparents, Fang Youfei won''t say that. She just wants to let the old people care more. For them, it''s not so easy to think more with more concern. "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll have a baby sometime! Grandma, you said it! Besides, my brother is going to get married soon. Maybe my brother and sister-in-law will have children earlier than us! Anyway, grandparents, you will not be idle and bored when you arrive "Yes, you are right. At that time, your grandparents will help you with your children! Look at how lovely the peaceful children are. So, you should hurry up and have a baby early. There are still more people in the family and it''s more noisy! " Of course, Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong have met Jane''s children. When Jane Anning had just given birth to her baby, they all came to see Jane Anning and her child. Later, when the family came to the imperial capital, they often walked around. Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong also brought their children back to see them from time to time. Chapter 1135 Fang Wanguo and Chai Lirong certainly don''t feel that Jane Anning''s children are not as close as Fang Youning''s and Fang Youfei''s because they are granddaughters. In their opinion, Jane Anning, Fang you and Fei Fang You Ning are all the same, and they are all their darling. However, Jane Anning is married and has two children. The children are so lovely. So, naturally, the two old people''s eyes are fixed on the other two. Naturally, they hope that they can catch up with the progress as soon as possible! Fang Youfei and Fang Youning looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, what old people like most now is either to urge marriage or to give birth to it. For Fang Youning, they are urging marriage. For Fang Youfei, they naturally gave birth. Fang Youning, who had just said so happily, immediately stopped after he realized this. After all, she didn''t want to be urged to have children by her elders because of this. She has a plan for the birth of a child. Her plan can''t be disrupted casually. Fang Youning has been in touch with michenya these two days, but he has not gone to michenya. After all, he has just experienced a long flight, and his father and mother are not young. Naturally, they need a longer time to recover. When the two parents officially met, Fang Youning got up early in the morning. The place where the two families have dinner together has been decided for a long time. Fang Youning reconfirmed it the day before yesterday for fear that something might happen in the middle of the way. After confirming that Fang Shien was in charge of the Fang family, Fang Youning set out to meet the family. Fang Youning was nervous all the way for fear of being late. As a result, he arrived at michenya''s residence much earlier than the time he had arranged before. "Why are you here so early? Come on in!" Mi Chengya is surprised and surprised to see Fang Youning standing at the door. Mingming, it''s more than an hour before their appointment of Fang Youning to meet them! Mi Chengya thought that Fang Youning would come here ahead of time, but she didn''t expect that Fang Youning would come so long ahead of time! "I''m worried about being late, so I went out a little earlier. I just didn''t expect to be so early. I won''t disturb you, will I?" "No, we''ve already got up. My parents are out. They''ll be back in a moment. Come and sit down for a while. When my parents come back, we can start." "Good." Fang Youning follows mi Chengya into the room, but his eyes fall on MI Chengya all the time. He doesn''t move away. Fang Youning''s eyes are too obvious. Even if mi Chengya wants to ignore it, there is no way to ignore it. "Why are you staring at me like this?" Even if he likes the man, but has been staring at like this, MI Chengya will still feel embarrassed. "Chengya, you look good today!" When Fang Youning came in, he found that he had known that MI Chengya was very good-looking. He would never be inferior to Jane Anning when they walked together. However, I didn''t expect that MI Chengya would be so beautiful after such elaborate dressing. "Really?" Mi Chengya didn''t expect to hear Fang Youning''s praise. Naturally, michenya has never heard praise from the opposite sex. In fact, she can hear such praise from time to time. However, no amount of praise from others can match Fang Youning''s words. Hear Fang Youning say she is good-looking, MI Chengya feel his little heart began to plop up. This result is not in vain. She got up early and began to dress up. After all, today is a very special day. Michengya wants to leave a very good impression on Fang Youning and his family. "It''s true, of course." "Am I really beautiful today?" "Well." "Well, I''m usually not beautiful?" Mi Chengya said, tone inside, unexpectedly slightly mixed with a little grievance. "No, no, you are beautiful, but today is more beautiful! Chengya, in my heart, you are the most beautiful girl in the world His girl, of course, is the most beautiful and unique in the world, which no one can match. Fang Youning''s confession and praise make mi Chengya''s heart sweet. Although her face is slightly red, her smile is very bright. "Did you drink honey when you went out today? How could you say sweet words all of a sudden?" To say, Fang Youning is not a sweet talker on weekdays. Even if mi Chengya and Fang Youning are already together, it''s not easy to hear sweet talk from Fang Youning. "What I say is true." Fang Youning looks at Mi Chengya and raises his hand to promise. He guarantees that what he just said is true and true, absolutely not half false. "Really?" "True, more true than true gold!" "Well, I believe you. But today, you are also very handsome, more handsome than usual! " Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youning and says something from the bottom of her heart. Fang Youning is always handsome. Otherwise, when mi Chengya saw Fang Youning for the first time, he would not fall in love with him at first sight. Although mi Chengya fell in love at first sight when she saw Fang Youning''s face, for so many years, what she liked was not only Fang Youning''s appearance. She likes everything that belongs to Fang Youning. Mi Chengya specially dressed up today, and, in order not to be said by her parents, she secretly dressed up in her room and didn''t let her parents see her. Originally, just dressed up, MI Chengya was still worried about whether she would exaggerate. But now seeing Fang Youning like this, MI Chengya is relieved. Fang Youning and her mood at this time should be the same. They both hope to leave a good impression on everyone on this occasion. Although mi Chengya has been to Fang''s home and is loved by Fang''s family, she just hopes to let everyone see her beautiful side today. "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" Being praised as handsome by Michelle, Fang Youning is really like eating honey. He feels that his heart is full of sweetness. It wasn''t long before Mi''s father and mother came back. They didn''t go out to waste time, but took advantage of this opportunity to prepare a little gift. After all, this is the first time for the two families to meet, and they also know that Fang Youning''s grandparents are there. Fang Youning''s grandparents, for them, are also elders. Although they have been abroad for a long time, they have never forgotten the domestic tradition. Moreover, Fang Youning''s grandparents are so old that they are able to attend today''s meeting, which shows that the Fang family really attaches great importance to the meeting between the two families. In this way, my father and mother are naturally grateful to them. Chapter 1136 After all the people in the rice family arrived, Fang Youning took them to the appointed place. The people on the other side of the Fang family had already arrived before that. In addition to Fang Youning and Fang Youfei''s parents, Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, as well as Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong also came on behalf of the Jian family. Originally Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng were going to come, but they didn''t come for a while because of the temporary delay. Anyway, my parents are now back home. If they want to see each other later, they will definitely have a chance to see each other. No matter what, there will be a time when mi Chengya and Fang Youning will get married! Besides, Fang Yi and Jian Tingfeng also believe in their daughter. They trust Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong as representatives. "Sorry, we''re late." Seeing the family of Fang who had arrived in the box, the parents of MI said sorry after they came in. "It''s not too late. We''re early." Don''t say that the rice family is not late. Even if they are late, they can''t blame the rice family. After all, Fang Youning himself picked them up. If they are late, Fang Youning is responsible. Besides, the parents of MI family are the parents of MI Chengya. When the two parents meet for the first time, they will not care about these things. "No matter who is early or who is late, the key is that our two families have finally officially met." "Yes, that''s the most important thing." "Come on, sit first, sit first. Why are you standing?" "Right, right, sit down. Today, let''s have a good meeting, have a good meal, and then have a good chat about the two children." "Well, you are a good young man." "It''s better for Chengya in your family. It''s Youning who is blessed to meet a good girl like Chengya!" "All good, all good, we are blessed!" Fang Youning and MI Chengya sit together and listen to the conversation between the two parents. They look at each other and then can''t help laughing. Before mi Chengya was in the Fang family, he was very popular, but Fang Youning didn''t get much treatment in the beginning! Although it was also recognized by the parents of the rice family, how could it not be praised so absurdly by them like now. Sure enough, it''s a good thing for the two families to meet. Now, the elders of the two families are going to praise them to heaven! If it goes on like this, it must be a certainty for Fang Youning and MI Chengya. Perhaps ah, the two families to discuss this, two people''s marriage, will also be infinitely close! Sure enough, after a meal, the parents of the Fang family and the MI family have already decided the wedding date of Fang Youning and MI Chengya, just three months later. Three months is enough time for the two families to prepare. Moreover, the time they choose is said to be an auspicious day! The wedding is planned to be held in the imperial capital, led by the Fang family, and then the couple will go to the M country for another time. After all, the MI family has lived in the M country for so many years, and there are many friends there. What''s more, for Youning and MI Chengya, the most important thing is that their parents are responsible for the wedding. They only need to provide their own opinions and requirements, and they don''t need to worry about the rest. This is also because they know that Fang Youning''s work is busy, and MI Chengya''s work is with Fang Youning. Since Fang Youning is busy, naturally mi Chengya will be busy with Fang Youning. It is a good thing for Fang Youning and MI Chengya that their parents support them like this. Moreover, according to the current situation of Fang Youning, if you really want to plan the wedding by yourself, it will take too much time. For Fang Youning, time is very precious. It''s a good thing that the wedding is now taken over by the Fang family. "Chengya, you can put forward any requirements for the wedding. Although I don''t have time to arrange our wedding personally, you can rest assured that I will control the details of the wedding myself." After all, this is Fang Youning and MI Chengya''s only one wedding in their lives. Naturally, Fang Youning won''t let mi Chengya down. Even if he knew that Fang''s parents would be very careful to decorate the wedding, his mind, after all, was different. "Well, I understand. This is our wedding, and I hope our wedding can be better." Mi Chengya has already thought about it in her heart. This is her wedding with Fang Youning. Naturally, Fang Youning is not the only one to pay. As long as she can do it, MI Chengya will never be stingy. Moreover, before her, Jane Anning and Fang Youfei had been married. If there was anything she didn''t understand, she could go to them and learn from them! "Well, I''m here. Don''t worry." "I don''t worry. I know all about it." In three months, whether it''s long or short, the wedding of Fang Youning and MI Chengya has been gradually improved. And Fang Youning, as he said before, tries to squeeze out more time to deal with the wedding affairs. Whatever michenya likes and wants, Fang Youning tries to focus on what michenya wants. Even, there are many mi Chengya did not think of, or did not put forward, Fang Youning thought for her. Some people have said that to see a man, whether he is attentive to you or not can be seen from the arrangement of the wedding. Now, of course, michenya is able to see Fang Youning''s intention to her. It''s tiring to prepare for the wedding, but mi Chengya feels that during this period of time, she is in happiness. No matter what she does, she seems to be happy. Mi Chengya''s wedding dress was also designed by Fang Youning himself through Sheng Yihong''s introduction. Mi Chengya, who got the wedding dress, was moved to tears when she saw such a beautiful wedding dress. Perhaps, for women, no matter what kind of women, wedding dress is the most special existence in their life. If there is no wedding dress when they get married, or they don''t like it, maybe even this wedding will become a pity in their lives! And MI Chengya, now feel very lucky, also very lucky. In the past, MI Chengya did not have a fantasy about what she would look like when she got married and put on her wedding dress. However, after being together with Fang Youning and making sure they want to get married, MI Chengya has never thought about what kind of wedding dress she will wear when she gets married. After all, Fang Youning is really too busy during this period of time. Moreover, he has already spent a lot of thoughts on the wedding. In MI Chengya''s heart, he can''t find any place to blame Fang Youning. However, MI Chengya didn''t think that Fang Youning would prepare such a big surprise for her when she didn''t know! Chapter 1137 Yes, it''s a surprise. Before receiving the wedding dress, MI Chengya didn''t know that Fang Youning had specially prepared the wedding dress. "Try it. Let''s see." On the day when michengya receives the wedding dress, Fang Youfei and Jian Anning come with her. Seeing Fang Youfei and Jian Anning''s reaction, how could mi Chengya not understand! Besides, Fang Youning also found the designer of wedding dress through Sheng Yihong. "You''ve known this for a long time, haven''t you?" "Oh, it doesn''t matter now! Now the most important thing is to see what Chengya looks like after wearing this wedding dress! Although Fang Youning directly gave your size to the designer, we should also see if there is anything inappropriate after God''s good. Now we still have time to modify it! " Size? In MI Chengya''s memory, Fang Youning didn''t ask her for the size information. It can be seen that Fang Youning did all this behind her. Even the size, can also hide her hand, MI Chengya a think, can''t help but some blush, also don''t know, Fang Youning exactly how to get her size information. This wedding dress is different from ordinary clothes. It''s not a simple small size, medium size and large size. You must have detailed size data to make it fit like that. In MI Chengya''s memory, Fang Youning didn''t ask for her size, and he didn''t see Fang Youning secretly try to measure her size. So, whether this wedding dress can fit or not, MI Chengya''s heart is in the heart, and there is no bottom. If the wedding dress doesn''t fit after wearing it on the body at that time, is it a bit like hitting Fang Youning''s face? "Chengya, what are you hesitating about? If it''s me, I''ll hurry to put it on. Hurry up, but I can''t wait to see what you look like when you put on this wedding dress!" See meter Chengya has no action, Fang Youfei want to push meter Chengya directly to try the wedding dress. Being urged by Fang Youfei, MI Chengya can only try the wedding dress obediently. In her heart, she is also curious about what the wedding dress will look like on her. As for whether it will fit or not, Fang Youfei was quite right before. If there is something wrong with it, he can have time to revise it now. Otherwise, if he lingers until before the wedding, he will not even have time to revise it. However, all her worries disappeared after she put on her wedding dress. Not because of anything else, just because of this wedding dress, MI Chengya wears it on her. It''s just too fit. It''s completely tailored for her. No, this wedding dress was originally made for her, but now, it can only show that the size information given by Fang Youning is absolutely correct. However, MI Chengya still has some doubts in her heart. How did Fang Youning get her facial expression and size data? "Wow, Chengya, you are so beautiful! This wedding dress is too beautiful for you to wear! Now, I can''t wait to see my brother see you in your wedding dress! Hum, who can''t make him come today? He has no good eyes In fact, if only mi Chengya was alone, Fang Youning would take the time to join mi Chengya no matter how hard it was. But because today there are two people, Jane Anning and Fang Youfei, who accompany mi Chengya to try the wedding dress, Fang Youning''s heart is also at ease, so he is not in a hurry to come. "You Fei, I think you Ning can''t see it right now. In this case, only on the wedding day can you really surprise him!" "Yes, or peace, you''re right. I''ll wait to see that day. My brother looks at Chengya and looks silly." Fang Youfei said and laughed, as if he had seen Fang Youning''s silly appearance. Being said by Fang Youfei and Jian Anning, MI Chengya doesn''t think much about the size. He is also imagined by Fang Youfei. Fang Youning looks at her in a daze. It''s really funny to think about it! "It seems that the wedding dress really fits. There''s no need to modify it. Chengya, I didn''t expect that my brother knows your size like the back of his hand!" After laughing, Fang Youning puts her eyes on MI Chengya. Poor rice Chengya, just put down the idea in his heart, this time, was hooked up by Fang Youfei. Moreover, Fang Youfei''s words are more direct than her previous thoughts. Listen to Fang Youfei say so, plus the smile that Fang Youfei''s face shows to see the good play, MI Chengya''s face immediately gets hot. Fang Youfei''s words clearly mean something, which reminds mi Chengya of the few intimate contacts with Fang Youning. I''m afraid it''s just because of those times that Fang Youning got to know her size information in that way! However, MI Chengya really didn''t think about it at that time, but after several close contacts, Fang Youning could understand her body so thoroughly. "You Fei, if you go on like this, I''m afraid you won''t need Rouge when Chengya tries on her make-up for a while." "Hey, hey, isn''t it? Kanchengya''s face is red now. Tut Tut, if my brother were here now, he would have been stunned for a long time." "Peace, you Fei, you..." Mi Chengya looks at Jian Anning and Fang Youfei angrily, but she can''t stop them. Is it true that married women are different! Look at Jian Anning and Fang Youfei, they are not like this before! If you say that directly, won''t you feel ashamed? "Well, Chengya, you don''t mind. Even if we talk about fun, it''s because we have a good relationship, and we know you have a good relationship with brother Youning. We dare to say that! There are some things that you will understand after you wait! " Jane looked at Michelia and comforted her. However, Jane''s words make Michelle think more in her heart. Jane Anning said that she will understand it in the future. Does it mean those shameful things? This thought, MI Chengya feel cheek, can''t help but hot a few minutes. Fortunately, her face was red, now, I can''t see it is more red than before. Michelle''s make-up was quickly decided by the stylist''s suggestion and the observation of Jane Anning and Fang Youfei. Moreover, according to Michelle''s different wedding dresses and gowns on that day, different make-up was also determined. See a few different appearance of rice Chengya, Fang Youfei clapped, just waiting for the wedding day, looking at Rice Chengya Yan surprised four. Chapter 1138 Three months will soon arrive, and the wedding of Fang Youning and MI Chengya will be held on this day. Because there had been the wedding of Jane Anning and Fang Youfei before, the Fang family didn''t panic at all when they were preparing for the wedding. After all, they could find experience to learn anything! Originally, Fang''s parents really planned to take care of Fang Youning and MI Chengya''s wedding preparations, but unexpectedly, in the end, most of the things were still done by Fang Youning, and even mi Chengya contributed a lot to them. Having such a son and such a daughter-in-law makes them feel proud! On the day of the wedding, many friends and relatives of the Fang family came, as well as many aristocratic families of the imperial capital. Although the Fang family is completely new to the imperial capital, it can''t stand it. There are so many powerful relatives of the Fang family. Don''t say anything else. Just one Jane is enough. It''s very easy for the Fang family to have a firm foothold in the imperial capital with Jane Anning, not to mention Sheng Yihong. As long as Sheng Yihong says one more word, no one has the list and dares to find the Fang family! Moreover, there are also many people, because the Sheng family and the Jian family have already established a firm foothold in the imperial capital. Moreover, both the Sheng family and the Jian family are no longer the families they can afford. In this case, in their view, the Fang family, an alien family, has become a family they can easily attract. Now that the son of the Fang family is getting married, naturally they are going to take part in it. If you can make friends with the Fang family, it''s a good thing. Even if you can''t make friends with the Fang family, it''s good to be familiar with the Fang family, even in front of the jianjiasheng family! Around, they just came to attend a wedding, for them, can not be regarded as a loss. However, if they can make friends with any family, it''s a good thing that they can''t ask for! Under such circumstances, how could the wedding of the Fang family be deserted! Although it can''t compare with Sheng Yihong''s and Jian Anning''s wedding, it''s no worse than Fang Youfei''s and Pei Yuhao''s. Of course, the Fang family also knows the way. They also know that not all of the people who came to the wedding banquet of Fang Youning and MI Chengya today just came to congratulate them. However, Fang family is not pedantic, otherwise, it is impossible to have such a position in Yangcheng. After all, in this society, one more friend is better than one more enemy. Even if these friends are all looking at the face of others, the face of others can also be regarded as their Fang family''s contacts! Sometimes, it''s not real ability that counts as ability. This kind of network is also a kind of ability. Otherwise, how can only their family have such contacts, not all of them! They should cherish and make good use of such contacts. Of course, even if we want to use this network, we must not do anything that will be harmful to them. Otherwise, it''s not just the loss of contacts, but even their own strength. Fang Youning is now busy with the cooperation projects between his company and Shengshi group Shengning group, and the rest is gradually taking over the responsibility of Fang Group from Fang Shien. However, today''s wedding, Fang Youning is the protagonist, although some places need him to come forward, but more entertainment, or Fang Shien took over. Although Fang Shien has already planned to hand over the burden to his son, it doesn''t mean that he really can''t do anything. To sum up, he is still in his prime. How many people, at his age, will hold the power of the family in their own hands. Some, even in old age, are reluctant to delegate power. However, for Fang Shien, these are not the most important. The power of the company, in his hands, and in the hands of his son, to the other side of the world, has nothing to do with grace. For the other side, family is always the most important thing. Now that his son has grown up and has the ability to take charge of his own affairs, why doesn''t he leave all this to his son so that his son can make contributions! As for him, in the past, he didn''t have enough conditions and time. He didn''t spend much time with his wife and parents. Now that he has such conditions, he naturally hopes to spend more time with his family. Now, he can help Fang Youning to undertake some family missions. However, after Fang Youning gets married and everything is stable, he can really let go. At that time, the sky is really high. Fang Youning also knows what Fang Shien means. For the responsibility of the family, Fang Youning has already had his own plan in his heart, and is ready to accept all this. Now, Fang Shien can still help him. For Fang Youning, it''s already his father''s kindness to him. What''s more, my father has worked hard for so many years for this family. Now, it''s really time to have a rest. In Fang Youning''s heart, he knows how to be considerate of his parents. In the days to come, let his father accompany his mother more and let them enjoy the beauty of life more! As for him, it''s enough to have michenya around now. As soon as the auspicious time arrived, the whole audience began to look forward to the moment when the bride appeared. Of course, among all the people, the most anticipated one is Fang Youning, who stands in the center of the stage. Because of Fang Youfei''s obstruction, Fang Youning has not seen what mi Chengya looks like after she puts on her wedding dress. Although I met Michelle when I went to meet her, what I saw at that time was Michelle''s other dress. Although Fang Youning was also amazed by Mi Chengya at that time, Fang Youning, who had prepared all the wedding dresses for MI Chengya, naturally looked forward to the appearance of MI Chengya at this time. At the moment when the music starts, everyone looks at the position where the bride will appear, waiting for the bride to appear. Jian Anning and Fang Youfei are standing on one side, also waiting for MI Chengya to come out. Since Jane Anning and Fang Youfei are married, they can no longer serve as bridesmaids. Fortunately, they have many friends in the imperial capital. Naturally, there are not many bridesmaids in michenya. In the same way, Fang Youning''s best man will not be short. At the moment of the appearance of MI Chengya, the whole audience was about to come down, and all the people focused on MI Chengya. Chapter 1139 And Fang Youning, as Fang Youfei said before, was in the middle of the stage, looking at Mi Chengya, and he was completely stunned. He has imagined how amazing mi Chengya will be after wearing this suit. However, at the moment of seeing mi Chengya, Fang Youning knows that his previous imagination is still a long way from the reality. Now mi Chengya is more beautiful and moving than he imagined. Such mi Chengya, even if let him always look at, also absolutely not tired of looking at! After entering from the entrance, michenya stopped and waited for michenya''s father to come. However, for such a moment, michenya seemed to feel the gaze from the center of the stage. There are a lot of eyes towards her, but mi Chengya can confirm it. This look comes from Fang Youning. Although it is unreasonable, MI Chengya can confirm it. Slightly a look up, sure enough, rice Chengya straight on the eyes of Fang Youning, even if there is a veil block, but, it does not hinder rice Chengya and Fang Youning''s eyes, so on. At this moment, both mi Chengya and Fang Youning want to appear in front of each other. But, they can''t, the distance between them, really, can only slowly walk past, they, all under the witness of everyone, can walk to each other''s front, and stand together with each other. At this time, Mi''s father has come to MI Chengya. The music starts again, and the master of ceremonies on the stage also draws people''s attention back. At this time, the guests pay attention not only to MI Chengya, but also to Fang Youning who is waiting for MI Chengya on the stage. Mi Chengya takes his father''s arm and follows his steps step by step towards Fang Youning in the middle of the stage. Step by step, it seems that she has reappeared all these years, following Fang Youning''s footsteps all the way. No matter how long the process is, no matter how difficult the process is, in the end, michenya still comes to Fang Youning, and they are blessed by everyone now. "Our bride, accompanied by her father, finally comes to the bridegroom. Next, let''s welcome our bridegroom to meet his most beautiful bride." Originally, according to the process they arranged at the beginning, Fang Youning got up and stepped forward after the MC had finished this sentence, and welcomed mi Chengya from his father''s hand. However, after seeing mi Chengya, Fang Youning couldn''t wait. Before the master of ceremonies had finished his sentence, he went forward directly. Some of the guests who saw such a little tricky on the scene couldn''t help laughing. Although Fang Youning is young, his style in business is very sophisticated, which makes people who have cooperated with him admire him. I didn''t expect to see Fang Youning''s unsettled side now. It seems that no matter how steady a person is, in front of the people he really cares about, those labels in the past can be torn off. However, even if some people smile, it is also a kind smile. After all, today''s occasion is too beautiful. The bride is so beautiful. Seeing such a beautiful bride, the bridegroom can''t calm down. It seems that it''s normal! "It seems that our bridegroom can''t wait to see the bride! Before I had finished, the bridegroom had already run to the bride! However, no matter how fast our bridegroom runs, it''s useless. The key is to see if he can get the approval of our father-in-law and successfully lead his own bride from his father-in-law''s hands. " The response of the master of ceremonies was extremely quick. After seeing the behavior of Du Fang Youning, he unexpectedly teased Fang Youning, which made the atmosphere of the scene a little hot. All of a sudden, more and more guests began to laugh. This attention also shifted from Fang Youning to Mi Fu. You know, at this time of the wedding, the father of the bride is the biggest play. Even in their previous weddings, there are many brides'' fathers. At this time, they still don''t forget to make trouble for the bridegroom! I just don''t know how Fang Youning''s father-in-law will react? Naturally, MiFu felt the eyes of the guests around him. However, as a MiFu who has his own business in M, he will not be afraid of such eyes. What did he think before and what will he do now. They have already recognized Fang Youning''s son-in-law for a long time. Moreover, the previous training and test of Fang Youning have met their requirements. They are also very satisfied with the Fang family. Therefore, at this time, they will not lose the face of their son-in-law and their in laws. Mi''s father turns around slightly, takes mi Chengya''s hand in one hand, and extends the other hand to Fang Youning. After Fang Youning raises his hand, he takes Fang Youning''s hand. Then, he overlapped the two and patted them heavily, looking at Fang Youning. "After that, I will give my daughter to you." "Father in law, don''t worry. I will take good care of Chengya in the future. I won''t let you down!" "Well, in the future, you will live a good life and live a happy life!" "Thank you, father-in-law. We will." See Fang Youning, so smoothly from the hands of rice father, led the bride, some people also expressed some surprise. But soon, they were not surprised, because they could clearly see that Fang Youning, the bridegroom, had a completely different look after he got the bride. That walk time of careful ah, looking at the rice Cheng Ya of time, the look in the eyes inside of the facial expression is bright. Tut Tut, people around said that they were afraid that Fang Youning they had seen before was a fake! Now Fang Youning is the real one! There are even many people who have changed their views on Michelia. It seems that the wife Fang Youning married is not only the young grandmother of the Fang family, but also the wife of the future owner of the Fang family. Besides, it''s Fang Youning''s heart! How many marriages in rich families are accompanied by marriage, and how many couples in rich families live a life of mutual respect. But today, they see the love between husband and wife. This reminds them of the weddings before the imperial capital. However, the hosts of these weddings are closely related. Is it hard to say that people who are familiar with each other have similar views on love and marriage? Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning''s wedding, they still remember. Although not everyone can see the relationship between Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning on weekdays, everyone knows that Sheng Yihong''s love for Jian Anning can''t be compared casually. Even after such a long time after marriage, even if Jane Anning has given birth to a child, the two people''s feelings have not changed at all. It can even be said that their feelings will only get better and deeper than before. There is also the wedding of Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao. It''s clear that they are all in a rich family, but it seems that their marriage has nothing to do with their identity or their family. It''s like their marriage is just their marriage. It''s so simple. And now, such pure happy feelings, such pure happy marriage, they seem to witness again. As Fang Youning leads mi Chengya to the center of the stage, the eyes of all the guests are completely drawn in the past. "Mr. Fang Youning, do you really want to marry your wife, miss michenya? From then on, whether you are rich or poor, whether you are healthy or ill, you will never change your mind?" "I will!" He would, how could he not! "Miss michenya, do you really want to marry Mr. Fang Youning, and will never change your mind no matter whether you are rich or poor, whether you are healthy or ill?" "I will!" This is her dream all the time. How could she not like it! Chapter 1140 After Fang Youning and MI Chengya''s two wishes, they received cheers from the audience and endless "kiss one, kiss one". Even the work of the master of ceremonies was directly done by others. "It seems that my job has been robbed! However, I still want to announce that the wedding ceremony of Mr. Fang Youning and Michelia has been completed. Now, the bridegroom can kiss the bride! " There have been many people making noise before. Now the MC said that almost all the people on the scene joined the cheering team. "Kiss one, kiss one!" "Kiss for a long time, kiss for a long time!" "The groom awesome!" "That is, to set a good example for everyone!" Being urged by so many people to kiss one quickly and for a long time, MI Chengya''s face has been red for a long time. Fortunately, because she is the bride today, her makeup should be a little heavier, so she can''t see it. On the contrary, Fang Youning, who was urged by so many people, not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but also had a feeling of high spirited. After all, Fang Youning was very happy to be blessed by so many people! And in such joy, Fang Youning clenched the hand of MI Chengya and put on the ring, drew mi Chengya close to his arms, and bent down to kiss mi Chengya. Among the cheers of all the guests, the kiss of Fang Youning and MI Chengya lasted for a long time. It turned out that most of the people who started the uproar were younger people. Later, even the younger and older people were incited by this atmosphere. The wedding scene was full of excitement. On the stage, MI Chengya is played up by the atmosphere, wrapped by Fang Youning''s breath, completely addicted to Fang Youning''s kiss, and even some of them can''t help themselves. Until Fang Youning gently let go of MI Chengya, MI Chengya''s shyness was pulled back. At the thought of the picture, MI Chengya directly hid in Fang Youning''s arms and couldn''t pull it out. Fang Youning sees such mi Chengya and embraces him contentedly. The smile on his face is very bright. In a short time, I''m afraid, the guests who came to this wedding will never forget Fang Youning''s smile. Even in the later period of time, when Fang Youning talked about cooperation with others, he would be mentioned the smile on the wedding from time to time. For a moment, the smile of the young master of the Fang family became a good story of the whole imperial capital. At this time, Fang Youning and MI Chengya had already gone through a happy married life. Before getting married, Fang Youning and MI Chengya got along with each other very simply. Even though they had intimate contact, they never went anywhere. Fang Youning naturally understood, and his heart was not without palpitation. Just, before he, he has let mi Chengya suffer so many grievances, so, in this matter, Fang Youning is naturally willing to leave mi Chengya a best memory. He wanted to save their most important day for their wedding night. Although mi Chengya didn''t know his idea from Fang Youning''s mouth, she could feel it from Fang Youning''s actions. Mi Chengya is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. Besides, she spends more time with Jane Anning and Fang Youfei on weekdays. It''s just Jane Anning. Even if she''s joking, it won''t go too far. But Fang Youfei won''t worry about so much. Relying on her and Fang Youning''s marriage soon, Fang Youfei''s usual words are not scrupulous! In this way, even if mi Chengya really didn''t know anything at first, but after a period of time, he really understood everything! Therefore, when it comes to their wedding night, not only Fang Youning is looking forward to it, but also mi Chengya herself. Now that she and Fang Youning are married, she is already Fang Youning''s woman, and Fang Youning is also her man. The most intimate thing happened between them is naturally the most appropriate. Just, want to return to think, really arrived after this day, rice Cheng Ya''s in the mind, still can''t help but start nervous. As soon as you think about it, she and Fang Youning will be like that, and MI Chengya''s face will start to burn again. Fortunately, now Fang Youning is still seeing off guests outside, and she is the only one in the room. Otherwise, MI Chengya will not even have the courage to see Fang Youning now. It''s just that we can escape for a while, and this kind of thing can''t be pursued all the time. Besides, even if Fang Youning has more things outside, after all, he is the bridegroom today, and no one will really stop him from getting married! Hearing the footsteps coming from outside the room, MI Chengya''s heart can''t help but start to plop. However, after a while, the footstep stopped, and then, there was another footstep. Obviously, many people came. Next, there was a lot of noise outside. Although michenya couldn''t hear what the people outside were saying, michenya could still hear the excitement in the words. Although she didn''t grow up in China since childhood, and was not very familiar with the basic traditions in China, during this period of time, there were Jian Anning, Fang Youfei, and Fang Youning''s education from time to time. Mi Chengya now knows a lot. Naturally, I know that in foreign countries, on the night of marriage, there will be such a glorious tradition as having a bridal chamber. So, is the noise outside just because someone wants to come in and make a scene in the bridal chamber? If they do all come in, what will happen? Before mi Chengya, I had heard that people in some places were making a terrible scene in bridal chamber! Unfortunately, when Jane Anning and Fang Youfei got married before, she had not come here. Moreover, until now, michenya had not attended the wedding in China. Otherwise, at least now, she could have some experience! But now, let alone experience, she doesn''t know what''s going on outside and what she should do in the face of such a situation. If she had known that it would be like this, she would have learned more from Jane Anning and Fang Youfei before, even in embarrassment! At least, in that case, she would not be so embarrassed now, and she would not know what to do! However, the idea of MI Chengya, has not come out a result, outside the footsteps, it sounded again, not long after, MI Chengya heard the sound of the door. Chapter 1141 The moment the door opened, MI Chengya suddenly looked up at the door. When he saw that Fang Youning was the only one coming in, MI Chengya was relieved. No one came. Does that mean that after a while, there will be no trouble? Although it seems a little pity that no one comes to the bridal chamber, MI Chengya thinks that it would be better if she and Fang Youning were to be disturbed by so many people on this special night! "You''re back!" Mi Chengya''s words just came out, and she suddenly felt that they were different. In the past, she did not say such words without Youning. However, just at this moment, the feeling that this sentence came out of her mouth is really the wife''s greeting to her husband who came back late. It seems that after the change of identity, even the feeling of speaking is completely different. "Well, I''ve kept you waiting." Fang Youning after hearing the words of rice Chengya, also in situ a little pause, and then, toward rice Chengya came. Obviously, the words of MI Chengya just now also ripple in Fang Youning''s heart. "No, what happened out there?" Mi Chengya shakes her head, and Fang Youning comes back much earlier than she expected. "It''s OK. No one will make trouble tonight." Fang Youning specially learned this from Sheng Yihong. At such an important moment tonight, he would not want to be disturbed by so many people! Tonight, destined to belong to him and Michelia two people, no matter who, can not easily disturb. "Really?" After those thoughts, michengya naturally felt that it was better for no one to disturb them, but after this sentence, michengya suddenly thought that if no one came, that is to say, from now on, only she and Fang Youning were in this room! Such a thought, MI Chengya''s heart, suddenly nervous again. "Well, I''ll take off my make-up and change my clothes first." In order to wait for Fang Youning to come back, the bride''s make-up on MI Chengya''s face and the dress she wore when she was toasting have never been changed. Now that no one will come, Michelle naturally doesn''t want to put so much pressure on herself. What''s more, it can also be used as an excuse for her to leave for a while. Actually looking at Fang Youning like this, MI Chengya feels that the pressure is a little big. Although, she knew that this evening, no matter what, it was impossible to escape, and she did not want to escape, it was not possible to delay for a while. It''s also good to have more time for her to do more psychological construction, isn''t it. After MI Chengya finished, she got up and went to the bathroom in her bedroom. Before she got to the bathroom door, she heard Fang Youning''s voice behind her. "Can I help you?" The footstep of MI Chengya is not that she is careless, but that she is scared by Fang Youning''s words. "No, No." After saying that, MI Chengya rushed into the bathroom, faster than before. It''s a shame to help or something. She goes to take off her make-up, change clothes and take a bath. Can she help with such a thing? If you really help, whose help is it! Looking at the appearance of MI Chengya running into the bathroom, Fang Youning can''t help touching his chin and smiling. Bath. It''s true. He just needs it now. Fortunately, there is not only one bathroom at home, and people outside will not stay after he drives them away. Taking advantage of the time when Michelia takes a bath to clean up herself, Fang Youning can also clean up herself. Mi Chengya stayed in the bathroom for a long time. At the beginning, MI Chengya really wanted to take a bath in order to remove makeup and change clothes. However, when all this was done, MI Chengya still didn''t go out of the bathroom. No, it''s just the thought of Fang Youning waiting outside. Just because think of what will happen next, MI Chengya''s heart is a little nervous. Just, even if she doesn''t go out now, it''s impossible that she won''t go out all night! Even if she can stay in the bathroom, I''m afraid Fang Youning outside can''t let her stay in the bathroom all the time. Although, for such a long time, Fang Youning has not urged her, but maybe, after a while, Fang Youning will come to urge her. At that time, MI Chengya will not go out all the time! Think like this, MI Chengya thinks, the bathroom is not a place that can stay for a long time, otherwise, she''d better go out! Besides, she has been in the bathroom for such a long time. Maybe Fang Youning is outside and has already fallen asleep! Even if she doesn''t fall asleep, doesn''t Fang Youning also need to take a bath? At that time, when Fang Youning has finished taking a bath, she will pretend to be asleep. Although we know that such things can''t be delayed all the time, we can delay as long as we can! Michenya didn''t completely resist this, but she was afraid of such unknown things in her heart. Just give her a little more time to get used to it. However, MI Chengya''s thoughts are very good, but the actual situation is quite different from what she thought! When mi Chengya puts on her nightgown and comes out of the bathroom, she does see that Fang Youning is not asleep. Moreover, it seems that she is waiting for her. The most important thing is that Fang Youning at this time is no longer what he looked like when he just came in. Now Fang Youning has obviously finished taking a bath and changing clothes. "You, how could you?" Mi Chengya looks at Fang Youning, his eyes are unbelievable. She is always in the bathroom. When and where did Fang Youning take a bath? "I thought it would take a long time for you to take a bath, so I went to the bathroom in the next room to take a bath." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mi Chengya really didn''t think about this. Here is Fang Youning''s house. Although mi Chengya had been here before, he didn''t check every corner. What''s more, she just missed out on the possibility that there would be bathrooms in other parts of the house. "Not happy?" "No Mi Chengya nodded, but soon, she found that Fang Youning did not know when, went to her side, at the moment, from her position, is very close. Just a little hand, Fang Youning can touch mi Chengya. Moreover, soon, Fang Youning really stretched out his hand as mi Chengya thought. Chapter 1142 Fang Youning''s hand, naturally, is toward the rice Chengya stretch over, however, Fang Youning also did not directly do anything too extraordinary move, just stretch out a hand, took the rice Chengya''s hand. "What''s the matter? No matter what you think or what you are not happy with, you can tell me! " Fang Youning looks at Mi Chengya and comforts him. He knows that, after all, MI Chengya has come to live in a strange place. Even with her, it''s not that MI Chengya is not allowed to get used to it. Michelia shook her head. "There''s nothing unhappy about it, really!" She is really not upset, just "I''m just, a little scared..." Mi Chengya said, the voice unconsciously small down, to the back, the voice is almost small, even she can''t hear. However, Fang Youning heard it. "Scared? Afraid of what, afraid of me? " Fang Youning said, while toward the rice Chengya close a lot, rice Chengya afraid of him? This is not a good phenomenon. He only hopes that michenya will love him. How can he hope michenya is afraid of him! Michelia nodded and shook her head. What she was afraid of, of course, was not Fang Youning, but what would happen tonight. However, what happened tonight has nothing to do with Fang Youning! Fang Youning watched mi Chengya for a long time. From MI Chengya''s reaction and expression, he finally understood what mi Chengya meant. As long as mi Chengya is not afraid of him or rejecting him, Fang Youning has no opinion. As for the things mi Chengya is afraid of, at the beginning, there will be a little, but he believes that MI Chengya will be able to adapt soon. After all, he is around mi Chengya! "Don''t be afraid. Trust me. I''m here. There won''t be any problem, will you?" Fang Youning hopes that michenya can trust her and give herself to him, especially at this moment and on this occasion. Mi Chengya raises her head and looks into Fang Youning''s eyes. From Fang Youning''s eyes, she sees Fang Youning''s pity for herself and Fang Youning''s expectation for her. Then, under Fang Youning''s expectant eyes, MI Chengya nods to Fang Youning. As long as this person is Fang Youning, then she is willing. Her self-confidence originally comes from Fang Youning''s giving. As long as Fang Youning is around, what worries mi Chengya! It''s good to leave everything to him! So, the next night, michengya really gave Fang Youning the lead in everything. And Fang Youning, also really let mi Chengya realize, as long as there is Fang Youning, it seems that there is really nothing to worry about. Even those shameful things are the same. Mi Chengya had heard of it before. On these things, men seem to have instincts by nature. Before, MI Chengya didn''t believe in such an argument. But after this evening, Fang Youning really let her experience such an argument. Sure enough, it''s not unreasonable that such words will spread for so long and so widely! And after this evening, the relationship between MI Chengya and Fang Youning is obviously deeper than before. However, michenya soon found that after this evening, michenya was more busy than before. After all, before mi Chengya only had to be busy with her own work, but now she still needs to be busy with how to deal with Fang Youning''s demands every night. Sure enough, after so many years of drought, the demand for meat begins to rise in a straight line! However, what makes mi Chengya vomit blood most is that Fang Youning is the one who works harder and harder in the evening. But the next morning, Fang Youning can still go out with a clear mind, but she can''t even get up on time. It''s just unreasonable! Mi Chengya wanted to ask if Jian Anning and Fang Youfei were in the same situation. However, when the words came to her mouth, MI Chengya couldn''t say anything. It''s really too shameful. Even though they know that Jane Anning and Fang Youfei are married, this topic is nothing for them, but michenya still has no way to say it! She looks like a child who didn''t grow up abroad! After all, foreign children are very open! Fortunately, this feeling, after a period of time, faded a lot. Of course, it''s not that Fang Youning''s ability has degenerated. It should be mi Chengya who has gradually adapted to it! After that, they went to the M country as they had prepared before and held a wedding again. However, the wedding in M country is much simpler than that in the imperial capital. At least, for Fang Youning and MI Chengya, what they need to prepare is much simpler. Procedures are not so cumbersome, and, after all, there is an experience. After the wedding of M country, Fang Youning and MI Chengya began their one month honeymoon trip. This is also the reason why Fang Youning was so busy in his previous work. After all, he had to arrange all the important things in this month. Otherwise, how could he leave everything behind and take a honeymoon trip with MI Chengya for one month! After a month''s honeymoon trip, when Michelia and Fang Youning return to China, they can feel their deep affection as long as they see them. Moreover, a month later, in addition to the news of two people returning home, at the same time, there was also the news that michenya was pregnant. All of a sudden, they were really shocked. Fang Youfei, in particular, did not expect that Fang Youning and MI Chengya married so long behind them, and they would have children before them! What''s more, this child is pregnant in the honeymoon period, which is too efficient! This time, Fang Youfei is willing to give his brother a thumbs up, cow, it is cow! The happiest thing about Michelia''s pregnancy should be her parents. Fang''s family was so happy when they came back to michenya and got pregnant. Even the long journey Fang Shien and Yin Shan had prepared for before, they all cancelled the plan because of this. Even if they want to leave, they can''t leave at this time. As a mother-in-law, Yin Shan should take good care of her pregnant daughter-in-law, especially in the first three months. That can''t be taken lightly. As for the trip with my husband, it can be pushed back. After all, they still have a long way to go! Fang Shien, who willingly followed his wife''s wishes and pushed his travel plan to the back, didn''t expect that they would push it again and again at this time. After all, after you get pregnant, you have to have a baby. After you have a baby, you have to take care of it! When Yin Shan saw her lovely grandson, how could she be willing to leave home so long! Chapter 1143 In the face of the current situation, Fang Shien is really happy and helpless. Happy, of course, he is about to have a grandson, but helpless, of course, he is painstakingly prepared and his wife''s travel, look like this, is about to bubble. Moreover, I''m afraid I don''t know when the trip will be postponed even if it can be completed later. However, in any case, happy mood, or the upper hand. You know, a few months ago, the people of Fang family were still worried about Fang Youning''s life. How could they expect that Fang Youning got married not long after that? They all like his daughter-in-law. Not to mention, not long after they got married, they got the news that their daughter-in-law was pregnant. You know, today''s young people, but many are not willing to give birth so early, no, after all, their own life, have not enjoyed it! What''s more, after having a baby, it will have a great influence on their figure. Although some people can recover quickly after giving birth to their children, there are also many people whose bodies are quite different after giving birth to their children! What''s more, there are even some young people nowadays who don''t want to have children at all. They say they want DINK. As long as they live by two people, they can raise a dog as a child. Although the Fang family has always been generous to their children, they will not restrict their growth. Even if their children get married, they will not impose their own thoughts on their children, so that they must live according to their prescribed way. However, even so, they still hope that the family can be boisterous and the family can have lovely children to make them happy and have more hope for their future life. Even Yin Shan is ready. After Fang Youning and MI Chengya get married for a year, if mi Chengya is not pregnant, she will persuade them. The earlier you have a baby, the better your body will recover. However, before she had time to use all these, michenya was pregnant. Moreover, looking at michenya''s reaction, he was not half reluctant to the arrival of the child. Yin Shan''s impression of MI Chengya''s daughter-in-law was immediately better, and she decided that during her daughter-in-law''s pregnancy, she must take good care of her daughter-in-law''s body, and let her daughter-in-law give birth smoothly. When Michelle gives birth to a baby, Yin Shan will also take over the task of taking care of the baby, and let Michelle sit in the confinement and get back in shape. After all, MI Chengya is still so young, and he certainly hopes to have a better image. Moreover, the better the image of MI Chengya, standing beside her son, will it be more compatible and more conducive to the feelings of the couple! Yin Shan is not the kind of evil mother-in-law who likes to turn her daughter-in-law into a yellow faced woman. First, she really likes Michelia''s daughter-in-law. Second, since the Fang family has good conditions, why should they let their daughter-in-law suffer! Besides, the daughter-in-law is willing to give birth to children for their son. Naturally, they should treat their daughter-in-law better! On Fang''s side, after MI Chengya got pregnant, they all took mi Chengya''s affairs as the biggest thing in their Fang family recently. Everything should be focused on this matter. After the MI family knew that michenya was pregnant, they were also very excited. Michenya''s father even decided to transfer the cause of M country to China as soon as possible. At least, before their grandson or granddaughter came down, they should be able to complete the task of settling in the imperial capital. Fang Youning and MI Chengya both agree with Mi''s parents'' decision. Now they have decided to settle in the imperial capital. If Mi''s father and mother had been in the state of m all the time, they would not be able to help each other so soon. Moreover, Fang Youning''s goal has always been to persuade Mi Fu and Mi Mu to come back to settle in China. Although there is also his selfishness in it, in Fang Youning''s view, it is indeed a good choice. And MI Chengya, naturally, is very happy, whether it''s Fang Youning, or her parents, will be able to be around her in the future. In this way, she really has no regrets. In particular, she is now pregnant and will soon give birth to her and Fang Youning''s children. Naturally, MI Chengya hopes that more people will love her and Fang Youning''s children. In addition to the Fong family''s love, Michelia naturally hopes that her parents can be one of them. With the efforts of Fang Youning and the support of Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong, the transfer of the focus of Mi''s career to China went smoothly. Although Mi''s father still needs to stay in M country during this period of time, Mi''s mother returned to China ahead of time because she thought that MI Chengya was in early pregnancy and needed to be taken care of. With the care of her mother and mother-in-law, michenya''s early pregnancy was not so good. In the process of taking care of MI Chengya, Mi''s mother and Yin Shan gradually develop a good relationship. Although they are not young, they get along like best friends. Mi Chengya was very happy to see her mother and mother-in-law get along so closely. She has heard a lot about the conflicts between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law. However, the people of the Fang family are very good. There has never been any conflict between her and Yin Shan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. There are also many conflicts between the mother-in-law''s family and the mother-in-law''s family. After all, one is for the son and the other is for the daughter. Each family has its own interests and needs. However, the situation of the Fang family and the MI family is really different. Michengya is even confident that the Fang family and the MI family will be able to maintain their good relationship even if they live like this in the future. With his mother and mother-in-law taking care of MI Chengya, Fang Youning naturally felt relieved and put more attention on his work and the affairs of Mi''s family for the time being. However, even so, Fang Youning will take time to go home every day to accompany mi Chengya and do his duty as a husband. After the initial stage, when things in the rice family have stabilized, Fang Youning, like Sheng Yihong, puts his focus on his family. Even if Mi''s mother and Yin Shan take care of MI Chengya, Fang Youning still hopes that during the period of MI Chengya''s pregnancy, he can take care of MI Chengya himself and accompany mi Chengya all the time without leaving any regret for her. Chapter 1144 For Fang Youning''s decision, the Fang family is very much in favor of it. Especially Yin Shan, after knowing Fang Youning''s decision, she was the first to support Fang Youning. His wife''s own pain, such a thing, is anyone else, can not replace. And Fang Youfei, also praised his brother, in this matter, Fang Youning''s practice, is really very man! Even, Fang Youfei still does not forget to hint Pei Yuhao, let him remember, when she is pregnant, she does not want Pei Yuhao even Fang Youning can not do. Among them, the happiest is Michelia. During pregnancy, the baby in her stomach didn''t bother her much. Even if there was a little pregnancy reaction in the early stage of pregnancy, the reaction was almost negligible. It''s also because of this that the unborn child in michenya''s stomach has been liked by everyone. They all say that this child must be blessed. Mi Chengya was very happy during her pregnancy. She was taken care of by her mother and mother-in-law, and her parents settled down in China smoothly. Moreover, during her pregnancy, Fang Youning would accompany him as long as she had time. Others what premarital depression, such things, can never be in the body of MI Chengya, there is any shadow. After the pregnancy in October, MI Chengya smoothly gave birth to a baby boy, and the Fang family became lively. This boy, after becoming jane Anning''s two babies, is loved by everyone. And the feelings between Fang Youning and MI Chengya are not affected by the fact that they have a baby. On the contrary, because of this, their feelings are much deeper than before. Children are the crystallization of their love and the best proof of their feelings. Mi Chengya doesn''t regret at all. In her best years, she gives birth to children for Fang Youning. Looking at Jian''an and MI Chengya, both of them have children, Fang Youfei''s heart can''t help but start to envy them. Before that, it was just Jane Anning alone. After all, the relationship between Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong has been very deep for so many years, and Fang Youfei has been watching Jane Anning and Sheng Yihong come. Therefore, Fang Youfei is not surprised that Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong will come to them. However, Fang Youfei is really surprised that Fang Youning and MI Chengya suddenly come so far in front of her. After all, when she married Pei Yuhao, Fang Youning and MI Chengya didn''t have a single word! How, all of a sudden, the progress has exceeded her and Pei Yuhao so much? Moreover, Fang Youning''s company can be said to be a new start now. Under such circumstances, MI Chengya can be pregnant. Moreover, Fang Youning can also handle the relationship between work and family so well. There is no reason for such things to happen to her and Pei Yuhao, so they can''t do it! Fang Youfei believes in Pei Yuhao''s ability. If she is pregnant, Pei Yuhao will certainly be able to do it. As long as she has the opportunity, she will take time to accompany her. Moreover, Fang Youfei and Pei''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along very well. Pei''s love for Fang Youfei will never lose to Pei Yuhao. In this case, Fang Youfei found that her previous concerns seemed to be less important! Since there is no concern before, it seems that after she and Pei Yuhao, they really don''t have to worry so much. If they have children, they will be born. This is also the fate of children and them! If fate wants to come over, but they are driven away, in this case, it seems that it is not appropriate. After thinking of these, Fang Youfei has her own idea in her heart, and she also believes that if she goes back to tell Pei Yuhao about her decision, Pei Yuhao will be very happy. However, Fang Youfei also knows that children''s affairs depend on fate, not that you will come when you want to. Pei Yuhao knows each other very well, so after going home, Pei Yuhao soon realizes that today''s Fang Youfei seems a little different. "Wife, what''s the matter, unhappy?" In principle, Fang Youfei is going to Fang''s house today to see mi Chengya and the children of MI Chengya and Fang Youning. She should be very happy. Why do you look worried when you come back now? It''s obviously different from Fang Youfei''s character! "Ah? No Fang Youfei knew that he had something in his heart, which must be different from his usual performance, but he didn''t expect it to be so obvious. Pei Yuhao just saw it at a glance. However, although she did have something in mind, it had nothing to do with her unhappiness. After all, MI Chengya and Fang Youning have children, which must be a happy thing. And she, in the mind of things, to say, should also be regarded as a good thing! However, seeing Pei Yuhao, Fang Youfei also realized that she was not alone in this matter. Naturally, it should not be decided by her alone. No matter how, she should consult Pei Yuhao. Children are important, but Pei Yuhao is more important to her. She can have them whenever she wants them, but Fang Youfei doesn''t want this to affect her relationship with Pei Yuhao. "No, I can tell at a glance that you have something in mind. Why, is there anything else you can''t tell me? " Pei Yuhao said, his face deliberately leaked a few lines of grievance, as if he was hurt by distrust. "No, how can I keep something from you? No matter what, I won''t keep it from you!" "Tell me what it is, then." "Well, then, I said you can''t laugh at me!" Fang Youfei didn''t plan to hide from Pei Yuhao. Before she came back, she was ready to discuss with Pei Yuhao. Just thinking about her previous thoughts and looking at Pei Yuhao, Fang Youfei suddenly feels that some of her previous thoughts seem really childish. She doesn''t want to be laughed at by Pei Yuhao. "Of course not. No matter what it is, I won''t laugh at you. Believe me." "Well, I believe it." Fang Youfei, of course, believes in Pei Yuhao, so, after a delay, she tells Pei Yuhao her previous thoughts. Of course, the most important one is about children. After that, Fang Youfei began to wait for Pei Yuhao''s reaction. According to her previous thoughts, Pei Yuhao should be very happy after hearing her words! However, Fang Youfei did not wait for Pei Yuhao''s happy performance. Instead, she saw Pei Yuhao smiling at her. "You, what are you laughing at?" Chapter 1145 Fang Youfei widens her eyes and looks at Pei Yuhao. Isn''t it funny what she looks like now! "Wife, are you jealous that Chengya and Youning got married behind us, but they had children before us?" Pei Yuhao looked at Fang Youfei, although he restrained his smile, he still had a faint smile on his face. Fang Youfei blushed when Pei Yuhao said that. Although she had never thought about it before, how could she be jealous of her brother and sister-in-law! But now listen to Pei Yuhao say so, it seems that she is really a bit like jealousy! Ah, how could she have such an emotion towards her brother and sister-in-law! How could she be jealous of them! Even if it''s for children, it shouldn''t be! "I..." Fang Youfei wanted to explain that she didn''t, but when she opened her mouth, she felt as if she was out of words. How can she explain such a situation? "Wife, I''m very happy." Pei Yuhao looks at Fang Youfei''s nervous face and smiles. Then he goes forward, embraces Fang Youfei in his arms, hugs him tightly, lowers his head and kisses Fang Youfei gently on his forehead. Fang Youfei closed her eyes conditionally when Pei Yuhao was kissing her forehead. However, after hearing Pei Yuhao''s voice, Fang Youfei opened her eyes and looked at Pei Yuhao suspiciously. "Happy what?" Mingming just said that he was jealous. How did he suddenly become happy? "Of course I''m happy that you want to have a baby for me so much!" Pei Yuhao said with a smile in the face of Fang Youfei kiss. Fang Youfei blushed and pushed Pei Yuhao. "What are you talking about! Who''s going to give you a baby! " Even if, Fang Youfei''s heart is indeed such an idea, but directly Pei Yuhao said so, her heart, or will be a little embarrassed ah! "Wife, if you don''t give birth to me, who else can give birth to me?" "Well, even so, I can''t have a baby for you now!" "Why, I thought, after being stimulated by you Ning and Cheng Ya, you have decided to have a baby for me as soon as possible!" "You think too much. I just have a little idea. Who says I''ve made up my mind?" "It''s OK to have a little idea! In time, this little idea will surely grow into a towering tree Pei Yuhao before, also is indeed and Fang Youfei similar idea, think they have not career, so, he does not want to let Fang Youfei too aggrieved. However, after Fang Youning and MI Chengya got married and had a son, Pei Yuhao''s idea gradually changed. Since Fang Youning can handle his career and family so well, why can''t he! Pei Yuhao doesn''t think that he is worse than Fang Youning in ability. In Fang Youfei''s heart, Fang Youning''s heart is worse than that of MI Chengya''s. Since the idea came out, it has become more and more serious day by day. And when Pei Yuhao plans to discuss with Fang Youfei to see what kind of idea Fang Youfei has, Pei Yuhao is surprised to find that Fang Youfei has the same idea as him. Sure enough, he and Fang Youfei have a heart to heart and a tacit understanding! "You Fei, in fact, I have the same idea as you. You believe me, even if we have children now, I can also take good care of you! What''s more, our company has been on the right track now. Even if I''m not here, it can maintain normal operation. " Hearing Pei Yuhao''s words, Fang Youfei is very worried. She was worried about Pei Yuhao''s situation and his ideas before, but found that Pei Yuhao has the same idea with her. Moreover, Pei Yuhao''s efforts during this period have made the company develop several times faster! If Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong were also here, they would know that Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei''s company can develop so fast, and they don''t offer less help in the back! Otherwise, according to the original company planning development speed, I''m afraid Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei will not be able to slow down the next birth within five years. Jane Anning doesn''t want Fang''s Pei family to be sad about such things at that time, nor does she want Fang Youfei to be sad about such things at that time. Just a little busy, can completely change the current situation, the two of them, what is not willing to do! Especially after Fang Youning and MI Chengya got married, and then mi Chengya got pregnant, Jane Anning''s action was a little faster. After all, she doesn''t want Fang Youfei''s progress to slow down too much! Sure enough, these arrangements of Jane Anning have already worked! Moreover, looking at the current situation of Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao, maybe the Fang family will soon have a grandson or granddaughter. "Well, I believe you, but pregnancy doesn''t mean that we can have it. Let''s just let it go!" "Of course, but we don''t have to use contraception for the rest of the time until you have a baby, do we?" Because they didn''t plan to have children now, they have taken contraceptive measures since they got married until now, as long as they are not in Fang Youfei''s safe period and when they are in the same room. But now, since they don''t reject this stage of pregnancy, contraception, naturally, is no longer needed. Fang Youfei looks at Pei Yuhao with embarrassment on her face. However, after hearing Pei Yuhao''s words, she blushes and nods. Now that I have decided not to use contraception, I don''t need to use contraception! "Well, why don''t we try it tonight?" Pei Yuhao looked at Fang Youfei''s rare blush, approached Fang Youfei and said in a low voice. "Ah, try what?" Fang Youfei didn''t react at first. However, after looking up and seeing Pei Yuhao''s look, she quickly reflected what Pei Yuhao had just said. Clearly they have not done contraceptive measures, the performance at that time, are also very normal. But, now hear Pei Yuhao so suddenly say, Fang Youfei but feel, as if, how all some not quite normal. The little palpitation in my heart seemed that even if I wanted it to be quiet, there was no way to be quiet. "Well? Can''t you? " Pei Yuhao looks at Fang Youfei wrongly, which is such a gorgeous smile that can make so many fans like. Even Fang Youfei, who is used to watching, can''t help feeling his heart beat faster. "It''s not impossible..." It took a long time for Fang Youfei to hear her voice. However, the moment she heard her voice, Fang Youfei lowered her head in embarrassment. It''s true to say that, but it''s too shameful. Fang Youfei now, finally understand, why before mi Chengya in front of them, so easy to be a word or two, make red faced. Now, isn''t she in that state! Chapter 1146 "That''s it." Pei Yuhao heard Fang Youfei''s words and nodded with satisfaction. However, after seeing Fang Youfei raise his head, Pei Yuhao bent down and reached out to hold Fang Youfei up. "Well, what are you doing?" Although they are now at home, no one can see their behavior, but, so, it is still in broad daylight, so, it seems that some are not very good! "Since we can, let''s try it now." "Now?" Fang Youfei looks at Pei Yuhao in surprise. Of course, she can understand the meaning of Pei Yuhao''s words, but it''s because she understands them that she is so surprised. Since the marriage with Yangzao Hao, Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao have always been intimate, and the degree of intimacy is not low at all. However, such as now, the situation of acting casually is very rare. Although Fang Youfei is careless on weekdays, she is more reserved in love affairs. Between her and Pei Yuhao, the active one is Pei Yuhao. "Yes, now." Pei Yuhao said, holding Fang Youfei, directly toward the two people''s bedroom. "Now? Are you kidding? " "Do you think I''m joking?" Pei Yuhao is not joking, but after being despised by Fang Youfei, he wants to let Fang Youfei have a good experience. Is he joking. "You, are you serious?" After being put directly on the bed by Pei Yuhao, Fang Youfei really realized that Pei Yuhao didn''t mean to be joking. He really wanted to be with her at this time! "If it''s not true, will it be false?" "Ah?" "Why, can''t you? You just promised." Pei Yuhao began to act aggrieved again. If he was in front of other people, he would not show such an expression. But in front of Fang Youfei, he didn''t even have any obstacles. "I, I didn''t say no, just..." "Just what?" "Well, let me take a shower first." Fang Youfei knows that she can''t stop what Pei Yuhao wants to do, and it seems that she doesn''t want to refuse it. Or, everyone''s heart, there is a little sense of adventure to stimulate it! Pei Yuhao heard Fang Youning''s words, his heart turned and he immediately laughed. "Well, I''ll be with you." After Pei Yuhao finished, he picked Fang Youfei up from the bed again, and then walked to the bathroom. "Together?" Fang Youfei exclaimed, however, with her people and Pei Yuhao together into the bathroom, the next thing, is not what she can control. Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao had the most thrilling day. What they didn''t expect at this time was that they hit the target with one hit. A month later, Fang Youfei found that she was pregnant, and the calculated time of pregnancy was this day. After knowing the result, Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao were very surprised. What followed was surprise. The Fang family has just ushered in a grandson. Unexpectedly, so soon, they are about to usher in a grandson or granddaughter. Recently, their Fang family has been constantly doing good things. It''s really great! Since Fang Youfei became pregnant, she stopped working in the company temporarily. It''s not only the people of Fang family who persuade her, but also Pei Yuhao who resolutely refuses to let Fang Youfei continue her high-intensity work. Fang Youfei was so concerned by so many people that she naturally agreed willingly, so she began her ten month life as a rice bug. After the announcement of Fang Youfei''s pregnancy, Pei''s mother-in-law came to Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao''s house to take care of Fang Youfei. Originally, Yin Shan also wanted to come, but mi Chengya didn''t finish her confinement at this time. Even if Mi''s mother took care of her, Yin Shan didn''t feel at ease. When michenya''s confinement was over and settled down, Yin Shan began to take care of her on both sides. Fortunately, Fang Youfei''s and Pei Yuhao''s homes are not far away from Fang Youning''s and MI Chengya''s, which makes it convenient for Yin Shan to run on both sides. In particular, after a discussion between the two families, they decided to live together. On the one hand, it was convenient for them to take care of each other, and on the other hand, it was more lively. After Fang Youfei lived with MI Chengya, she became more interested in taking mi Chengya and asking her about her experience during pregnancy. Fang Youfei, who had never been so interested in learning before, was much more serious when he learned from MI Chengya about the precautions during pregnancy than when he was studying before. Looking at such a serious Fang Youfei, even Yin Shan couldn''t help joking. Jane Anning is there. She also heard about Fang Youfei. When she came to visit Fang Youfei and MI Chengya, she did not forget to tease Fang Youfei. "Anning, don''t make fun of me. I''ve been making fun of myself these days. You said, it''s not my own decision to be pregnant. Isn''t it a coincidence? " Fang Youfei is embarrassed to tell Pei Yuhao what she said before in front of other people. So, ah, she has already told Pei Yuhao that only the two of them know about it, and no one else will tell. Even Jane, they don''t tell me. However, even if they don''t tell Jane Anning, it doesn''t mean that Jane Anning can''t know anything. After all, before Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao''s plan, Jian Anning also knew, now, in Fang Youning and MI Chengya''s child just was born not long, Fang Youfei''s side, also followed the pregnancy. If it really doesn''t matter, Jane doesn''t believe it. "It''s a coincidence, but anyway, it''s a good thing that you''re pregnant. I''m here to congratulate you!" "Hey, hey, then I''ll thank you! But Anning, although I''m very happy to be pregnant, I''m also a little worried. When I think of a baby in my stomach, I''m very worried. At the beginning, when you were pregnant, what was your state? " Although he has already asked mi Chengya, Fang Youfei obviously thinks that he needs to ask more people to get a better answer. "Don''t worry. I asked the doctor. The baby in your stomach is very healthy. Besides, you and Pei Yuhao are both in good health. As long as you can take good care of them during pregnancy, there will be no problem. Besides, aunt Pei and aunt Pei are both experienced people. You don''t have to think much about them with them. " Chapter 1147 "Really don''t think much, but I''m still a little worried!" "What are you worried about? Are you worried that no one will take care of you, or are you worried that no one will like you when your child is born? Don''t worry. No matter whether you are born with a son or a daughter, Pei Yuhao will definitely like it! " These days, although there are still a lot of people who prefer boys to girls, the Fang family and Pei family are still indifferent to this issue. After all, who let them around, there are too many excellent girls! If their children can be so excellent, it''s not important whether they are male or female! On Fang''s side, Jane doesn''t have to worry, but on Pei''s side, Jane has investigated in advance. Otherwise, she won''t be relieved to give Fang Youfei to Pei''s family like that. No matter what else, at least, as Fang Youfei''s mother-in-law''s family, they must pass the standard in character. Not only Fang Youfei, but also Jian Anning will guard Yin Shengnan''s marriage. "Well, you''re right. No matter whether I give birth to a boy or a girl, they will like it for sure!" "That''s the right way to think." Jane Anning nodded with a smile. However, she didn''t say a word. Fang Youfei''s baby is really a boy. The people who gave birth to children recently, except that Jane Anning gave birth to twins, all the others seem to be boys! "Anning, after chatting with you, I feel more relieved. Thank you!" "Silly girl, in front of me, what can I thank you for! We have to be good friends all our life. " "Yes, a good friend for life! However, Anning, you see, we are all married and have children now. We are so happy, but only Sheng Nan is left! " "Yes, only Sheng Nan is left!" Jian Anning talks with Fang Youfei. In her mind, she can''t help thinking about the recent situation of Yin Shengnan. Originally, when Jane Anning came to see Fang Youfei, she wanted to invite Yin Shengnan to come with her. But, unexpectedly, Yin Shengnan was so busy recently that she couldn''t spare time. For this, Yin Shengnan''s heart is also very guilty, Fang Youfei pregnant such things, of course, she does not want to miss ah! I don''t want Fang Youfei to be angry with her because of this. Even if Jane Anning told her that Fang Youfei would not be angry, and after she came, she would give a good explanation, but Yin Shengnan''s heart was still not at ease. So, because she can''t come to see Fang Youfei, Yin Shengnan specially calls Fang Youfei and explains for a long time. Of course, Fang Youfei won''t care, and now, she is worried about Fang Youning''s recent situation! Before this period of time, she has been busy with all kinds of things. She really doesn''t pay so much attention to Yin Shengnan. Just now, Jane is here again. Fang Youfei naturally wants to ask Jane in front of her. "Anning, you said before that Sheng Nan''s situation depends on her. We can''t interfere at will. At least, in the previous situation, we can''t interfere. Then, under what circumstances can we intervene? When is it going to take to settle the matter of Sheng Nan? " For Yin Shengnan, although Fang Youfei is familiar with Yin Shengnan because of Jian Anning, she always regards Yin Shengnan as her best friend. Now, her life has been so good, so happy, naturally will not ignore Yin Shengnan. "Don''t worry, it should be recent, and it can have a result. With me, naturally, Sheng Nan will not be wronged. " Even if there may be some problems in the process, Jian Anning will at least guarantee that the final result will be the best for Yin Shengnan. "That would be great! Anning, it''s good to have you here. Otherwise, I can''t help Sheng Nan. She has been too hard before, so I hope she can be happy in the future. " "Silly girl, do I need to be so clear with you? Sheng Nan is our best sister. Naturally, we hope she can have a good life. There''s a reason why I didn''t let you in before. After a while, you''ll know the reason. " Some things, it''s not that Jian Anning deliberately didn''t tell Fang Youfei, but some things are not so easy to explain clearly, so it''s better to wait until the time for Fang Youfei to see the results, and then he will understand. "I know, Anning, if you don''t tell me, of course there is a reason why you don''t tell me. Naturally, I believe you, but when the time comes, you must remember to tell me!" It''s nothing to know later, but at least Fang Youfei doesn''t want to be excluded by Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan. At the beginning, because she didn''t have that ability, most of the help to Yin Shengnan was done by Jane Anning. Now that she has such ability, she will not be stingy in front of her good friends. "Besides, if you can use my place, you must not leave me! Although I''m pregnant now, I can''t do manual work, but it''s OK to order a few people. " "Well, well, as long as I can use your place, I won''t have two words. However, you still have to remember that you are a person with body now, and you still need to keep the best mood. Don''t think too much about the things you shouldn''t think too much about, pregnant women, but you can''t think too much! " "Peace, you can rest assured! In this case, people tell me every day that I don''t need to think about anything except what I eat every day. " Fang Youfei is also very helpless, such a life, it seems that she is like a useless person. However, Fang Youfei also knows that people treat her like this because they care about her. Otherwise, why do they care about what Fang Youfei is going to do! It''s not her own business whether she is tired or not. What''s the matter with them! "You, don''t be in bliss and don''t know it!" "Oh, I know. Don''t worry! Of course, I know that everyone is for my good, even if a pregnant silly three years god horse, but I now, can not be silly! As I now do not have to think about what life, but how many people can not ask for it! What else can I not be satisfied with? " "It''s nice of you to think that way! You don''t have to worry about Sheng Nan. After a while, there should be good news. " "Really? That''s great Chapter 1148 Fang Youfei is very happy to hear that there will be good news soon from Yin Shengnan. As long as the people around her can live well, she has nothing to ask for. Look, her wish is still very simple. "Yes, that''s a good thing!" Jane Anning also sighs that although she has never directly interfered in Yin Shengnan''s affairs, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care. Moreover, when Yin Shengnan''s situation is in need, she will help Yin Shengnan secretly. What''s more, what Jian Anning did for Yin Shengnan is to ensure that Yin Shengnan can''t find out. After all, with Jane Anning''s understanding of Yin Shengnan and Yin Shengnan''s self-esteem, Yin Shengnan does not want anyone to interfere in her affairs, even if that person is her best friend. However, even if Jane Anning can help Yin Shengnan secretly when she meets something, she can''t completely help her eliminate the influence of everything. Therefore, during this period of time, Yin Shengnan has indeed suffered a lot of grievances. Even, Yin Shengnan once thought about giving up her relationship with Qian Yonghao. Fortunately, until now, Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao still insist. Since they have persisted in the most difficult process, the following things will not be so difficult, and their road will be smoother and smoother. In Yin Shengnan''s heart, the luckiest thing in her life is to get to know Jane Anning and Fang Youfei, and become best friends with them. If it had not been for Jane Anning and Fang Youfei, her life would not have changed so much. If we didn''t meet Jane Anning and Fang Youfei, maybe, as early as in high school, she dropped out of school because of her family situation and went out to work to maintain the family expenses. Although this society does not mean that nothing can be done without education, Yin Shengnan, who is young and without education, has such a family burden. No matter how hard she works, I''m afraid there is no way to change the situation of her family in a short time. Even her mother''s illness can''t be controlled. At a young age, after losing her father, she will lose her mother again. From then on, the burden of her younger brother and sister will fall on a teenage girl. All these difficulties have been changed by the appearance of Jane Anning. After knowing Jane Anning, because of her help, Yin Shengnan''s mother''s condition is under control. Moreover, because of Jane Anning''s treatment, Yin Shengnan''s mother''s physical condition is much better day by day. Later, Jian Anning even arranged a place for Yin Shengnan''s mother to work and live, so as to solve Yin Shengnan''s biggest burden from the root. It is precisely because of this that Yin Shengnan can begin to study with confidence and take the examination of Shendu university with excellent results. Only then can have the qualification, has been following in Jane peaceful side. Even in Yin Shengnan''s heart, the first person she likes for so many years, only because of Jane''s peace can she know and have such deep communication. If it wasn''t for her acquaintance with Jane Anning and her friend, Yin Shengnan knew very well that with her family background and conditions, it was impossible to have even a little possibility with Qian Yonghao. In this society, although the legend of Cinderella has always existed, it is a legend after all. Only those who have experienced it can feel how much water there is. Even if Jane and Qian Yonghao get to know each other because of her friends, Yin Shengnan doesn''t feel that way when they get to know each other, so they really have a chance. Instead, the more because of this, in Yin Shengnan''s heart, is really understand, she and Qian Yonghao between the distance, exactly how much. Such a distance is not even how deep the feelings between her and Qian Yonghao are, which can make up for it. For so many years, since I met Qian Yonghao, Yin Shengnan naturally knows what kind of person Qian Yonghao is, and also knows that in Qian Yonghao''s heart, he really treats her sincerely. However, Qian Yonghao is not sincere to her, she is also sincere to Qian Yonghao, so that they can break through the obstacles together. Qian''s family is so big, how can he be willing to let Qian Yonghao be with someone who is poor and can''t help him! Even though they all know that Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan are very good friends, they are only friends after all. In small things, Jian Anning can help Yin Shengnan a lot, but they don''t think that in big things, Jian Anning can really treat Yin Shengnan as her own. The future heirs of their Qian family, not to say, can climb up to a more powerful family than their Qian family, but at least, they can''t drag their Qian family back! The Qian family is different from the Sheng family. The Sheng family can say that Sheng Yihong has been making decisions for a long time. As long as it is what Sheng Yihong wants to do, no one can stop him. Moreover, when Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong got married, Jian Anning''s Sheng Ning group had developed very well in the imperial capital. Even if the Sheng family had ideas, they didn''t have the courage and qualification to put forward such ideas in front of Sheng Yihong''s family. The Qian family, the future successor, was not only rich Yonghao. Even now, the successor of the Qian family has been fixed on him with Qian Yonghao''s efforts. If he does something that makes the family unhappy. Perhaps, his identity as the future successor will be removed at any time. Yin Shengnan, of course, may be the source of this unpleasant thing. Qian Yonghao''s love for Yin Shengnan, at the beginning, has not yet seen a clue. The relationship between them really began to sublimate after Yin Shengnan came to the imperial capital, entered the Imperial University, and appeared in his life from time to time. Qian Yonghao''s parents are naturally most concerned about Qian Yonghao''s affairs. At the beginning, although they know the existence of Yin Shengnan, they didn''t do anything to Yin Shengnan because of Jane Anning''s face. It''s also because, in their opinion, as a friend of Jane''s, Yin Shengnan should be a director. Even if Yin Shengnan is not sensible, isn''t there Jane''s! But, to the back, they didn''t expect that they just didn''t pay attention for a moment. The relationship between Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan has developed to the point where they all begin to worry. Their son is what kind of character, they do parents, naturally very clear. Chapter 1149 Although, on weekdays, their son''s character is very kind, but there are very few girls close to him, unlike Wei Yanbin, who has a good relationship with the opposite sex from childhood to adulthood. Because Qian Yonghao grew up with Sheng Yihong, and Wei Yanbin has always been good friends with Sheng Yihong, Qian''s parents are always at ease with Qian Yonghao. Even, for a time, I felt that Qian Yonghao would take the inheritance right of the Qian family slowly, and then smoothly marry and have children according to their ideas, and then lead the Qian family to a better future. But did not expect, in Qian Yonghao''s side, there will be a sudden appearance of Yin Shengnan. What''s more, Mingming was a humble country girl at the beginning, and even they didn''t have any fear of it. However, they didn''t expect that Qian Yonghao could be so attentive to her now. It''s not sure. It will bring them big trouble in the future. Therefore, in Qian Yonghao''s parents'' view, now Yin Shengnan has made them feel dangerous. Naturally, they can''t make him more serious. If it can be solved from the root earlier, it is naturally the best. However, because of the relationship between Yin Shengnan and Jian Anning, even if they want to deal with Yin Shengnan, they can''t be too aggressive. Otherwise, if they offend Jian Anning because of a Yin Shengnan, they will lose more than they gain. When Yin Shengnan received the phone call from Qian Mu, although she was a little surprised, she soon understood it. From the time she and Qian Yonghao understand each other''s feelings, whether they are together or not, Yin Shengnan knows that this day will come sooner or later. After hearing that Qian''s mother asked her to meet on the phone, Yin Shengnan happily agreed. Although Yin Shengnan can now guess what Qian''s mother wants to say to her when she wants to meet her. However, after the arrival of this day, Yin Shengnan also wants to really face it and listen to what Qian Mu wants to say to her. Just like, if she doesn''t go to answer this appointment, Yin Shengnan''s heart will be a little unwilling. However, even though she had already made such a decision in her heart, when she really got to the door of the club she had made an appointment with Qian Mu, Yin Shengnan''s heart began to get nervous again. She knew that Qian''s mother would not ask her out because she was happy with Qian Yonghao. The most likely reason is that she is not optimistic about her and Qian Yonghao, so I hope she can take the initiative to leave Qian Yonghao! However, if at that time, she really heard that from her mother, Yin Shengnan, how should she react? Follow the money mother''s request? Yin Shengnan''s heart seems to be somewhat reluctant. Even if she thinks about it, she will feel a dull pain in her heart. Originally, do not know when to start, her heart, the feelings of Qian Yonghao, has so deep? However, if she insists on her feelings for Qian Yonghao and completely ignores his mother''s requirements, will the feelings between her and Qian Yonghao really have a good result? Can she really have a chance to be with Qian Yonghao? Looking at the door of the club in front of her, Yin Shengnan takes a deep breath. What she should come to, after all, is here. She has already arrived at the door. Can''t she give up at this time? This day, she knew it would come, didn''t she? Even, this day just came now, in Yin Shengnan''s view, has been delayed for some time. Since no matter what, can''t stop the day, then she can only look forward. Anyway, she tried, she insisted. If the final result is still unsatisfactory, at least, in the future life, she will not have regrets, right? Thinking about this, Yin Shengnan stopped at the door for a while, then went directly into the club. Under the guidance of the waiter, he went directly to the door of the box where the money mother was already. When the box door opened, Yin Shengnan saw the money mother who had been sitting in the box for a while. This is the first time Yin Shengnan meets Qian Yonghao''s mother. Of course, this is also the first time Qian Yonghao''s mother met Yin Shengnan. Although she has investigated Yin Shengnan''s life experience and seen Yin Shengnan''s photos before, it''s really the first time for her to see a real person like this. "Come on, sit down." Qian Yonghao looks at Yin Shengnan, nods to her, points to the opposite seat and says, I have to say that Qian''s mother''s attitude is normal. After all, she and Yin Shengnan do not have any conflict at present. Yin Shengnan looked at Qian Mu and nodded. Then he sat down on the seat opposite Qian Mu. After that, he didn''t speak any more. After all, it was the money mother who asked her to come. She just needed to listen to what the money mother wanted to say when she came to her. As for how she answers later, that''s what Yin Shengnan needs to care about. After Yin Shengnan came in, Qian''s mother always paid attention to Yin Shengnan. She had also thought about whether Yin Shengnan would be the kind of girl who is more resourceful and takes a fancy to the power of their Qian family, so she deliberately approached Qian Yonghao. Even, maybe even Jian Anning was cheated by Yin Shengnan, a scheming girl. However, after seeing Yin Shengnan''s people, Qian''s mother gave up her previous views. The girl in front of her seems to be calm, and she doesn''t look like a girl who is too anxious. Unless, really is this girl acting is too superb, even in her eyes, also cheated. However, when you think about it, how can people like Sheng Yihong allow their wife Jane Anning to be around them? Even if they can be cheated, people like Sheng Yihong can''t be cheated! In this way, Qian''s mother''s view of Yin Shengnan is a little better. However, even if Yin Shengnan is not a scheming girl and can''t really approach Qian Yonghao, it''s not the daughter-in-law she wants to accept. "I think you should know why I asked you out today?" "My aunt is joking. If she doesn''t, how can I know?" Yin Shengnan smiles. Even though she knows it in her heart, Qian''s mother doesn''t say it. Why should she admit it! Hearing Yin Shengnan''s words, Qian''s face obviously changed. Before she came here, she had already thought about it. If Yin Shengnan is easy to deal with, maybe as long as she shows the attitude of Qian''s wife and Qian Yonghao''s mother, Yin Shengnan will naturally give in. Even without her saying the following words, Yin Shengnan would automatically admit defeat and be willing to quit. But it''s obvious that the current situation is very different from what she guessed before! Chapter 1150 Of course, Yin Shengnan knows that her words may make Qian Mu angry with her, or even make her impression worse in front of Qian Mu. However, Yin Shengnan also knows that even if she is in front of Qian''s mother and flatters her, what can she do? Money mother, also won''t because of her flattery, to her impression how much better, will agree with her and Qian Yonghao between things! In that case, why didn''t she follow her heart and gamble? Maybe she could have a chance! Even if it may offend the money mother, even if it may have a great impact on her future and Qian Yonghao''s life. However, if she and Qian Yonghao are gone, what is the significance of all this? "It seems that I underestimated you before! In this case, I''ll introduce myself. I''m Qian Yonghao''s mother. I''m here to talk to you about you and our Yonghao. " Sure enough, as Yin Shengnan thought, after hearing what Yin Shengnan said, Qian''s mother''s eyes changed a little. Yin Shengnan sees Qian''s mother''s face suddenly changing. Although she has already made such preparations in her heart, after she really sees such a picture, Yin Shengnan''s heart is still a little uncomfortable. "Well, what does my aunt want to talk to me about?" "Since you are so direct, then I don''t want to say anything. Let''s just say what we have! Since you are a friend of Anning, and you have attended Anning and shengshao''s wedding, and you have been in the imperial capital for some time, you should be very clear about the gap between you and our Yonghao! " "It''s clear." How could it not be clear? When she was still in Yangcheng, Yin Shengnan knew clearly the gap between her and Jane Anning, and people like Sheng Yihong and Qian Yonghao must have known that the gap would only be much bigger! "In this case, you should also know that as the mother of Yonghao and the mother of the future owner of the Qian family, I don''t value the feelings between you and Yonghao, and I won''t allow the feelings between you to last too long, so that it will have any impact on the inheritance of Yonghao in our family." "So, can I say that my aunt came here today just to let me leave Yonghao?" Yin Shengnan''s heart is really bitter. To be sure, she and Qian Yonghao have understood each other''s mind and their own. But the two of them, really, have not been together formally. And now, they have not formally together, has been opposed by the man''s mother, to let her leave Qian Yonghao. At this moment, Yin Shengnan even has some remorse in her heart. If she knew this, she shouldn''t have so much hesitation before. At least, she should try with Qian Yonghao first. Even if she has to suffer such grievances, she should give her name to Zuoshi! "It seems that you are still very smart, and you have understood all this before you know it, but you don''t want to admit it!" Money mother said, tone is some proud. After all, Qian Yonghao is her son. How can she have to have such an excellent son as a mother! Although Qian Yonghao is far away from Sheng Yihong, the distance between Yin Shengnan and Jian Anning is much larger, isn''t it? If Yin Shengnan has the ability of Jian Anning, even if her family background is a little worse, they can''t accept it. At least, she can help Qian Yonghao. However, Yin Shengnan didn''t have all this, so no wonder they couldn''t accept it. "What if I don''t want to admit it? What if I want to admit it? I think my aunt has already made a decision in today''s business. My opinion, I''m afraid, is not in my aunt''s consideration at all." It''s frustrating and frustrating to say that. But the fact is that Yin Shengnan already knew what he was facing today. "You''re right. It seems that you are also an understanding person. It''s a pity that you fall in love with someone you shouldn''t like. I really don''t care what you think. What I care about is the final result today. " "What is the person that should like, what is the person that should not like, aunt this sentence, seem to say a little bit too much!" Yin Shengnan knows that fortune makes a fool of people. Maybe she and Qian Yonghao have to end before they start. However, Yin Shengnan never thinks that Qian Yonghao is the one she shouldn''t like. Like is like, as for the outcome, at most can only be said to be between them, predestined! Even at the end of the day, Yin Shengnan has to submit to Qian''s mother''s obscene power, and she absolutely does not allow people to desecrate the feelings between her and Qian Yonghao. "What do you mean by that? Do you think what I just said is wrong! The gap between you and our Yonghao family is so big that you can never imagine. Isn''t that enough to show that you like people you shouldn''t like! I know that you and Sheng''s wife Jane Anning are good friends. Anning is really capable, but you should also know that Jane Anning is Jane Anning, and you Yin Shengnan is Yin Shengnan. It''s hard to succeed. You really hope that someone who has no blood relationship with you can help you unconditionally! " It is because of this belief that Qian''s mother did this to Yin Shengnan even though she knew the relationship between Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan. It''s because she firmly believes that Jane Anning can''t do that for Yin Shengnan! Yin Shengnan of course knows the relationship between her and Jane Anning, and she also knows that if she really puts forward any requirements to Jane Anning, Jane Anning will certainly find a way to help her achieve them. However, because of this, Yin Shengnan can not put forward such a request in front of Jian Anning. She and Jane Anning are good friends. What she wants is just Jane Anning, not the benefits that Jane Anning can bring her. Even in Yin Shengnan''s heart, she knows that she will make certain achievements in her future life, but these should also belong to Jane Anning. She owes Jane Anning. Under such circumstances, how could she ask Jane Anning to help her deal with her and Qian Yonghao''s affairs! To say the least, even if Jane Anning comes out, or she urges Sheng Yihong to help her come out and make her marry into the Qian family, what will happen in the future? Is it difficult for her to find Jane Anning whenever she meets anything in the future? This is not what Yin Shengnan thought or what she wanted. She hoped that the relationship between her and Jane Anning was pure. Pure to, between them, only beautiful feelings, and Yin Shengnan heart, to Jane peaceful gratitude. Chapter 1151 "I won''t let Anning do anything for me. Anning is Anning and I am myself. Naturally, it can''t be confused." "Smart idea, since you can think like this, then I think you should also be very clear, in your capacity, can''t marry into our money family!" "The person I know is only Qian Yonghao, not because of his family status." "However, she is not only Qian Yonghao, but also the future successor of the Qian family. In the future, she will take the responsibility of leading the Qian family! If you can have the ability of Jian Anning, create such a Shengning group, and help Yonghao to be the head of the Qian family, I, as a mother, will not object, but you don''t! " If Qian''s mother had not seen Qian Yonghao''s feelings for Yin Shengnan, she would not have done more. However, it is precisely because she saw Qian Yonghao''s feelings for Yin Shengnan that she made such a move to stop them from being together before they caused a catastrophe. As a mother, she naturally hopes to spend her days with her daughter. However, for their family, children''s affairs can never be the first. Even if her son does not understand this truth for the time being, she must help her son understand this truth as soon as possible. Of course, Yin Shengnan knows that she does not have the ability of Jane Anning. Even in her opinion, there is no other person in the world who can have the ability of Jane Anning. Even Yin Shengnan believes that in the future, as long as she has the opportunity, she will be able to show her ability, but it is definitely not a day or two for her to get a certain position because of her ability. Moreover, it is impossible to have the same status as Qian Yonghao in a short time. And what Qian Mu said, Yin Shengnan also has to admit that she really has her reason. However, when she thinks of Qian Yonghao, Yin Shengnan is not willing to think like this. There will be such a big distance between her and Qian Yonghao. "You have to admit that what I said is reasonable." "Auntie, what are you going to do except to say that to me today?" "I just said that you are a smart man. Originally, I thought that I didn''t need to say my ideas directly. You should be able to understand and follow them. But now, it seems that you are not as knowledgeable as I thought before." "If my aunt''s sense of interest is to leave the man she likes without even thinking about it after such setbacks, then maybe I''m not as wise as my aunt thought. Besides, I don''t think my aunt would have made such a choice if she had such a thing "You..." Qian Mu stares at Yin Shengnan angrily, angry and angry in her heart. Originally, Yin Shengnan''s words didn''t make Qian Mu react like this. But who let Yin Shengnan''s words hit Qian Mu''s heart directly! Many years ago, before Qian''s mother married into Qian''s family, her family background was not much better than Yin Shengnan''s. At that time, even she met the parents of the Qian family and let her know her identity and take the initiative to leave the young master of the Qian family. However, at that time, she was not willing to let go of the young master of the Qian family. Not only did she leave the young master of the Qian family without agreeing to his parents'' demands, she later took advantage of some tricks and married into the Qian family. At the beginning, the process of Qian''s mother''s marriage into Qian''s family was not very glorious. Therefore, Qian''s mother had just married into Qian''s family for a short time, and her life was not very easy. Later, after Qian Yonghao was left, especially after Qian Yonghao showed his excellence, Qian''s mother''s life in Qian''s family became better and better. In principle, people who have suffered like this should be able to understand Yin Shengnan. But Qian''s mother did not. Even with her lessons, she still did not want to be nice to Yin Shengnan, who had similar experience with her "You are so unreasonable! I come to say such a thing to you today, it is enough to give you face! I think you don''t want to be spurned by the people in the upper class of the whole emperor because of what you have done Because of Yin Shengnan''s words and angry, money mother looked at Yin Shengnan''s face, it is far from before and kind. The speed of changing her face was just like the kindness that she could be called before. She pretended from beginning to end. "Spit? May I ask my aunt, what have I done that deserve to be despised by the upper class of the whole imperial capital? " However, she just liked one person. How could she be despised by the whole imperial capital! Even though there is a big gap between her and Qian Yonghao''s family background, she never came for Qian''s family background! If she only for Qian Yonghao''s family background, then before she, also need not tangle, so, she and Qian Yonghao, maybe already together! "Well, I see that you just want to propose a toast, but I want to see how you can marry into our family without our permission! If you are sincere to our Yonghao family, please don''t do anything that will affect Yonghao''s future, otherwise, our Qian family will not let you go! " "You..." Even seeing that Qian''s mother is Qian Yonghao''s mother, Yin Shengnan doesn''t want to offend her, but Qian''s words really make Yin Shengnan angry. However, Yin Shengnan''s angry words didn''t come out in time. The door of the box where she and Qian''s mother lived was opened from the outside. As soon as Yin Shengnan turns his head, he sees Qian Yonghao standing anxiously at the door of the box. His shortness of breath proves that Qian Yonghao is running all the way. "Why are you here?" "Yonghao, how did you come here?" Not only Yin Shengnan was surprised, but Qian''s mother was also surprised when she saw Qian Yonghao. At the moment when she saw Qian Yonghao, she thought that Yin Shengnan had told Qian Yonghao about her invitation. However, it was too late to express her anger at Yin Shengnan. After hearing Yin Shengnan''s reaction to Qian Yonghao, Qian''s mother reacted. Yin Shengnan knew nothing about Qian Yonghao''s arrival. However, since Yin Shengnan did not say, how could Qian Yonghao know that they were here? Mingming, she asked Yin Shengnan to come here, but no one told her. Chapter 1152 In this case, the money mother''s confidentiality measures are indeed fairly good. However, no matter how good her confidentiality measures are, it does not mean that no one will know. Jian Anning, however, has always been concerned about Yin Shengnan''s recent affairs. After knowing that Yin Shengnan went to see the money mother, Jian Anning guessed what might happen. As Yin Shengnan''s good friend, Jian Anning naturally does not want to see Yin Shengnan suffer such grievances, but in such a situation, her identity is not suitable for Yin Shengnan and Qian Mu. Therefore, Qian Yonghao is naturally the best choice. Jian Anning also believes that once Qian Yonghao knows that Qian''s mother is looking for Yin Shengnan, he will surely rush over nervously. As for the hero to save the United States such things, naturally or to Qian Yonghao to do, better. Qian Yonghao is really in a hurry after receiving the news from Jian Anning. He had been thinking about whether he could stop Yin Shengnan from meeting Qian''s mother, but when he came, the interview between Qian''s mother and Yin Shengnan had already started for a long time. Qian Yonghao didn''t hear the conversation between Qian''s mother and Yin Shengnan, but he just heard that Qian''s mother was cruel to Yin Shengnan. After hearing Qian''s mother''s words, Qian Yonghao can''t even imagine how much she said to Yin Shengnan before he came! Qian Yonghao knows Yin Shengnan, so he knows that if he doesn''t have to, Yin Shengnan won''t be against Qian Mu. However, at the moment when he knocked open the box door, the look on Yin Shengnan''s face was angry and sad. At this moment, Qian Yonghao, for the first time, complained to his mother. His mother had asked him before whether he had a girl he liked. Qian Yonghao believed in his mother, so he told Qian''s mother directly about his love for Yin Shengnan. At that time, the reaction of Qian''s mother was so normal that Qian Yonghao thought that at least he could get the support of Qian''s mother when he was with Yin Shengnan. After all, Qian''s mother''s family background was not as good as Yin Shengnan''s, so she should be the one who can understand and love Yin Shengnan best. However, Qian Yonghao did not expect that it was this that made him willing to tell all the secrets in his heart to her mother, but he said such words to the woman he liked, the woman he wanted to protect for a lifetime! In that case, Qian Yonghao himself listen, feel very uncomfortable in the heart. He can''t imagine how sad Yin Shengnan is to hear such words here alone. Mingming, he just felt recently that Yin Shengnan began to have a little trust in their feelings, and he also began to have a little confidence to be with Yin Shengnan. But I didn''t expect that before he had time to do anything to make the relationship between Yin Shengnan and him worse, his mother destroyed all this! Even Qian Yonghao can''t imagine whether Yin Shengnan will bury himself in the shell again after such a criticism. Even more than before. In that case, it seems more difficult for him to keep Yin Shengnan by his side, to make Yin Shengnan his real person, and to keep them together forever. "Yonghao, how do you know we are here?" After Qian Yonghao came in, Qian''s mother didn''t speak, and her eyes also looked at Yin Shengnan. Her face was not very good-looking. In her heart, she gradually had a bad premonition. "Mom, I remember I told you before that I would handle the matter with Sheng Nan myself. Your reply at that time also said that you would respect my decision, but now? Have you forgotten what you said before? " Qian Yonghao looked at Qian''s mother and said, with some disappointment in her tone. However, the other party is his mother after all, even if it is disappointed, Qian Yonghao''s tone can not be too heavy, can''t blame the other party too much. "I..." Qian''s mother naturally remembers what she said in front of Qian Yonghao, but what she said at that time was just to appease Qian Yonghao. Otherwise, how could she not let Qian Yonghao know when she came out to find Yin Shengnan this time! Just, she also won''t think of, Qian Yonghao is to know, and, after knowing, ran to come over busily. Even, looking at Qian Yonghao''s posture, it is clear that he wants to hold injustice for Yin Shengnan! Even if Qian Yonghao said to her, the tone is not heavy, said the words, it is not impolite. But, listen to in the ear of money mother, how, also won''t how comfortable. After seeing Qian''s mother, Qian Yonghao turns to Yin Shengnan. "Sheng Nan, my mother doesn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong." Qian Yonghao came here today for Yin Shengnan. Originally, he wanted to stop it, but he didn''t expect to be late. What he can do now is to make Yin Shengnan not angry. Don''t give up the relationship with him just because of this. But, some words, Qian Yonghao also dare not say too directly in front of Yin Shengnan, after all, the feelings between them are still in an unstable stage, Qian Yonghao can only try to make up now, hope today''s things, don''t affect the feelings between him and Yin Shengnan. However, seeing Qian Yonghao''s cautious attitude when he said this in front of Yin Shengnan, Qian''s mother was even more upset! You know, Qian Yonghao has always been her proud son. A son like her is worthy of the best girl! Flattery and flattery should only appear in those girls'' treatment of her son. How can a girl like Yin Shengnan be qualified to accept such treatment from her son! "Yonghao, what are you doing! You are the future successor of our money family. How can your pride be defeated by such a woman! You''re going to piss mom off, aren''t you? " Money mother''s heart is really angry, not only because Qian Yonghao''s attitude towards Yin Shengnan should not be. There is another reason, I''m afraid only she knows. At the beginning, she was painstakingly able to marry into the money family. At that time, she relied on herself. The young master of the Qian family had never been as gentle as Qian Yonghao to Yin Shengnan. Which woman in the world doesn''t want her man to be gentle with her! Money mother naturally also hopes, but unfortunately, she has not been able to experience! And now, a woman she doesn''t like, in front of her, actually enjoy such treatment, let the money mother''s heart, how can be happy! If it wasn''t for the money, Yonghao would have shown her dissatisfaction before. Now, she has the heart to yell at Yin Shengnan! "Mom, have you said enough?" Qian Yonghao, who was disappointed with Qian''s mother, was more disappointed after hearing her words. What is defeat! He is good to his own woman, isn''t originally should be! His brother is good to Jane, but everyone can see it. Compared with his brother Yi, what he has done is not good enough! Chapter 1153 "You... You talk to me like that! Do you still think I''m your mother! You are so confused by this woman The biggest pride of Qian Mu''s life is her son, Qian Yong Hao. Now when she hears that her son has said so much to her, Qian Mu''s heart, of course, is very uncomfortable! His son, money mother naturally won''t blame, so all the resentment in her heart, once again by money mother in Yin Shengnan''s head. Originally, she complained about Yin Shengnan. After Qian Yonghao came, Qian''s mother''s complaint about Yin Shengnan became more serious. "Ma! Sheng Nan is the woman I love, she did not confuse me! You are my mother, such thing, you should support me! Today''s things, I hope, will not happen again! I''ll take Sheng Nan with me first, and I''ll go home to see you and dad in a few days! " Qian Yonghao watched Qian''s mother finish this sentence. After that, he took Yin Shengnan''s hand and left the club box with Yin Shengnan, regardless of Qian''s mother''s voice. "You stop, you..." Rao is how Qian''s mother calls back, but he can''t call Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan back. After walking out of the club, Yin Shengnan breaks away from Qian Yonghao and holds her hand. After Qian Yonghao''s hand is separated by Yinsheng Anna, he stops and looks at Yin Shengnan. "Sheng Nan, I didn''t know that my mother would come to you, and I didn''t know that my mother would say that to you. I apologize for my mother. I promise that such things will never happen again!" Qian Yonghao knows that Yin Shengnan must be angry with his mother now. Even if Yin Shengnan doesn''t say anything, it can''t change this fact. "You don''t have to apologize. After all, what your mother said is true." Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao and replies that some of Qian''s mother''s words are really excessive. However, if such a thing is changed to someone else, maybe it will be the same reaction! After all, as a mother, it''s too normal for her son to marry a woman who is right and helpful to his career! "No, it''s not! Sheng Nan, you must know that I''ve never thought about it like this! In my heart, you have always been the best and the only girl I want for so many years When Qian Yonghao said these words, there was no pressure in his heart. Maybe, it was because of this that he was able to put everything aside and tell Yin Shengnan what he thought in his heart. Perhaps, in some ways, Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan also want to thank Qian Mu. After all, if the money mother didn''t make such a fuss, maybe two people wouldn''t know their heart so directly. In Yin Shengnan''s heart, there is indeed resentment. Even before, he thought that he would say two cruel words to Qian Yonghao and then leave. However, after seeing Qian Yonghao, Yin Shengnan couldn''t say what he thought before. With a sigh, Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao and speaks again. "I don''t dare to say that she is your mother. I know what you mean, but if your family doesn''t agree, we don''t have to..." "No, I don''t agree!" Yin Shengnan''s words have not finished, Qian Yonghao was directly interrupted. Qian Yonghao''s eager appearance seems to be afraid that Yin Shengnan will say something he doesn''t want to hear. "I''m afraid you can''t just disagree with this matter." "Sheng Nan, you believe me, this matter, I will certainly solve, I will certainly let you, will not suffer any injustice to marry me!" "Do you really think we can be together?" Mingming, they haven''t been together formally. However, Yin Shengnan''s heart still throbs uncontrollably when she hears Qian Yonghao say that she wants to marry him without being wronged. Perhaps, in a long time ago, Yin Shengnan''s heart, has been out, want to marry Qian Yonghao idea. But, all along, Yin Shengnan because of his origin and the gap between Qian Yonghao, have not been able to muster the courage to really accept Qian Yonghao''s feelings. And now, just when she is able to summon up the courage to recognize Qian Yonghao, she has ushered in such a test. "Why not! Sheng Nan, we have known each other for so many years. Don''t you know me? I have long recognized you, you are the only girl I like in my life, in addition to you, I will not accept other people! I know. You''re worried about my family. It''s going to get in our way. I have to admit that such a thing is indeed possible, but I promise you that I will solve this matter well and will not make you embarrassed! We will be together, too "But you should know very well in your heart that it will be very hard for you to do so." "I''m not afraid of hard work, as long as I can be with you, no matter how hard it is, I''m not afraid! Sheng Nan, give me this chance, let''s have a try, OK Qian Yonghao will not let Yin Shengnan leave in this way today. If Yin Shengnan leaves in this way, maybe they will never be together! "Even then, our ending is not good, do you want to try?" "Yes!" Of course he wants to, and he is sure that the ending between him and Yin Shengnan will not be bad! "Even then, no matter how hard we try, we still can''t get the support of your family. Do you want any more?" "Yes!" "Even if at that time, we will eventually separate, you or not?" "Yes, no matter what, I insist! Sheng Nan, how can we know that we can''t be together without a try? " "Well, let''s have a try!" Yin Shengnan''s expectation, because of Qian Yonghao''s words, is also completely lit up. Maybe, she should be brave. Qian Yonghao is right. If she doesn''t try, how can she know that they can''t be together! Even if the final result is not good, but as long as they try their best, then in the future, there will be no good regret. "OK, Sheng Nan, thank you. Thank you for giving me a chance!" "Fool, I should thank you!" Qian Yonghao looks at Yin Shengnan excitedly with both hands. He has firmly grasped Yin Shengnan''s hand again. He hopes that he will never let go again in his life. At this time, Qian Yonghao didn''t complain as much about what Qian''s mother had done before. Because, if it wasn''t for the rich mother to do all this, maybe, Qian Yonghao now, really can''t get Yin Shengnan''s approval. And the two of them were really together on the day when they were approached by their parents and opposed. Chapter 1154 After they decide to be together, even though they know that there is still money behind them and their families are against them, the relationship between Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan is sweeter than at any previous stage. After all, now they are really together as girlfriends and girlfriends, and they are really together. The next day, when Yin Shengnan went out in the morning and saw Qian Yonghao waiting at the door, she really realized what was the difference between having a boyfriend and not having one. "Why are you here so early?" "I come here to fulfill my obligations and rights as a boyfriend, pick you up for breakfast, and then send you to work." Qian Yonghao looks at Yin Shengnan with a smile and says that although they haven''t had a private relationship before and they have had dinner together, the feeling and atmosphere are totally different. Not to mention, Qian Yonghao''s coming is not just to have a meal with Yin Shengnan. But he wanted to have breakfast with Yin Shengnan, go on a date by the way, and then send Yin Shengnan to her place of work. At least, everyone around Yin Shengnan should know that he has a boyfriend by Yin Shengnan''s side. Let those who have a heart for Yin Shengnan and have already taken action or haven''t had time to take action quickly die of this heart. Although Qian''s mother belittled Yin Shengnan to nothing because she thought her family was superior, in Qian Yonghao''s mind, Yin Shengnan''s excellence was never inferior to that of Jian Anning. If it wasn''t for Yin Shengnan''s hard growing up experience and no good family background, Yin Shengnan''s present situation would be more than that. However, even now, Yin Shengnan, in the eyes of many people, has long been an insurmountable existence. After all, Yin Shengnan, but not long after entering the University, has entered the Shengning group to work, but in a few years, he has grown into one of the indispensable executives of Shengning group. Even, there have long been people from other group companies of DIDU who want to poach Yin Shengnan from Shengning group. This has long been enough to prove Yin Shengnan''s ability. However, the reason why Yin Shengnan joined Shengning group during her college years is not only to prove her ability, but also for Jane''s kindness. As early as at the beginning, when she just accepted Jane''s help, Yin Shengnan had already made an oath. When she had the ability in the future, she would do her best to repay Jane. Jiananning now is the lack of talents in Shengning group. Naturally, Yin Shengnan also wants to make himself the best assistant of jiananning at this time. Moreover, Jian Anning will not treat Yin Shengnan badly. Yin Shengnan''s treatment in Shengning group is not comparable to that of any other company. What''s more, the salary of Shengning group''s employees is far higher than the average level of the industry. Therefore, the employees of Shengning group are difficult to be poached by other companies. Even those companies that want to poach Yin Shengnan are willing to offer several times more treatment to Yin Shengnan than Shengning group. For this reason, Yin Shengnan is unlikely to leave Shengning group and Jian Anning. Qian Yonghao certainly knew this. In those years, because of Sheng Yihong, he had already known Jian Anning, Yin Shengnan and others. Although he did not have deep love for Yin Shengnan at that time, he also understood the past between Jian''an and Yin Shengnan, and knew that in Yin Shengnan''s heart, Jian''an was her most important benefactor. Therefore, Qian Yonghao will not refuse Yin Shengnan''s act of repaying Jian Anning. Moreover, in the Shengning group of Jian''an, Yin Shengnan''s ability can be better developed, and Yin Shengnan''s value can be best reflected. Even if he takes Yin Shengnan to their Qian''s company, even if he takes care of her in the company, the situation of Yin Shengnan may not be better than that of her in Shengning group. Qian Yonghao likes Yin Shengnan, so naturally, he will be more willing to think for Yin Shengnan, and will choose the best for Yin Shengnan, which is also what Yin Shengnan wants most. Qian Yonghao certainly hopes to be more with Yin Shengnan. If they can work in a company, they will spend more time together. But in that case, Yin Shengnan will not be happy, and his development will not be good. Qian Yonghao will not be so selfish. Besides, people like Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong don''t work in the same company, and they all have their own companies. When they are busy, they don''t touch the ground and their feelings are not affected at all! Therefore, what will affect their feelings will never be whether they work together or not. Their feelings are always from their heart. As long as they are firm in their true feelings and their love for each other, their feelings will be invincible. Moreover, even if they don''t work together, as long as they want to, they can create countless opportunities to meet each other. For example, now, as long as he can get up earlier in the morning, come to pick up Yin Shengnan for breakfast, and then send Yin Shengnan to work in the company, it will create many opportunities to be alone with Yin Shengnan! "Have you been waiting for a long time? In fact, you don''t have to. In this case, you are too hard-working. " Yin Shengnan thinks that Qian Yonghao has been waiting for her downstairs for a long time. If she wants to get up so early, she will feel a little distressed. If she knew that, she should come downstairs earlier. In this way, Qian Yonghao won''t wait too long. "It''s not hard. Besides, I haven''t been waiting long. Sheng Nan, it''s my welfare as a boyfriend to pick you up for breakfast and send you to the company, so please don''t deprive me of my welfare, OK Qian Yonghao looks at Yin Shengnan and says with a smile. Such a good welfare, he would not be willing to let anyone take away! What''s more, he should educate Yin Shengnan to get used to his behavior and existence. Welfare? Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao, thinking that every day in the future, Qian Yonghao will appear downstairs at this time, then pick her up for breakfast, and then send her to work after breakfast. Maybe even, when we get off work, Qian Yonghao will be ready to come downstairs to pick her up from work, then have dinner together, and then send her home. If so, it can be regarded as Qian Yonghao''s welfare, then she really takes advantage of it! After all, she is the only beneficiary! For Qian Yonghao, it is welfare, but for her, it is Qian Yonghao''s contribution! Chapter 1155 "What kind of welfare is that?" "For me, that''s welfare!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao helplessly. In this matter, she seems to have something to say but Qian Yonghao. Moreover, since she was promoted to be her boyfriend, Qian Yonghao seems to have become different from the one she knew before. However, I have to admit that this kind of Qian Yonghao is more real and makes Yin Shengnan more easily moved. Helpless, Yin Shengnan can only let Qian Yonghao, take her to a good breakfast shop, looking at Qian Yonghao, help her choose a nutritious breakfast. "It''s said that you often didn''t eat breakfast on time, and sometimes you just didn''t eat when you were busy. That''s not good. In the future, I''ll come to pick you up for breakfast every day, and I won''t let you down. Breakfast is the most important part of three meals a day Qian Yonghao, while giving Yin Shengnan a nutritious porridge, looks at Yin Shengnan and says that there is a deep love for Yin Shengnan in his words. However, he never thought that he was not such a person! Now, when he comes to pick up Yin Shengnan for breakfast every day, he also urges himself to eat breakfast on time every day. If Qian Yonghao can think of this, he will surely feel that he has made a very perfect decision. After breakfast, Qian Yonghao sent Yin Shengnan to the company according to what he said before. Of course, he didn''t intend to let Yin Shengnan get off alone, but directly got off with Yin Shengnan and sent Yin Shengnan to the floor where she worked before leaving. Along the way, the employees of Shengning group all know that Yin Shengnan, the youngest director of their company, is suspected to have a boyfriend. Moreover, at first glance, he is very rich and handsome! And Qian Yonghao''s first goal in his career has indeed been achieved. There were some people in the company who were a little interested in Yin Shengnan, and even some people had planned to tell Yin Shengnan. After all, Yin Shengnan is first-class in appearance and ability in Shengning group. No matter where it is, it is the same. And those who are a little interested in Yin Shengnan, when they see a Qian Yonghao around Yin Shengnan, they gradually extinguish the fire in their hearts. Even if there are some people who do not give up, after knowing Qian Yonghao''s identity, they also understand that they have no power to fight at all, so they can only give up. If you know that you are only an appearance, you will be able to achieve such a bloodless effect. You must be crazy. When we get off work, many of our colleagues who are still familiar with Yin Shengnan in Shengning group are watching Yin Shengnan come here when they are ready to get off work. Even some of the employees who would leave as soon as they got off work seem to be in no hurry to leave. They either wait at Yin Shengnan''s side or just wait at the company gate. Anyway, if the handsome guy who came to see Yin Shengnan to work in the morning came back from work, no matter where he was, they would be able to see him. Female colleagues are mostly curious about what kind of person Yin Shengnan''s boyfriend will be. What I have seen in the morning naturally wants to see the handsome man''s face again. However, those who haven''t seen it in the morning but have heard a lot of rumors naturally want to confirm with their own eyes whether what is said in the rumors is true or not. Male colleagues, in addition to those who are really interested in gossip, are more interested in Yin Shengnan. This suddenly appeared a man, robbed their goddess, although they all admit defeat, but at least also want to see, they are lost to what kind of talent line! And those who have seen Qian Yonghao in the morning and have been convinced by Qian Yonghao naturally want to guard the goddess and chase her away, which is not easy to do. At least, they should be good to their goddess and make them feel that they have reached the standard! If you can''t do anything like this, you should give up as soon as possible! Even if Yin Shengnan doesn''t like gossip very much, the reaction of her colleagues around her can''t be more obvious. Even if she doesn''t pay special attention, it''s enough to let her know what those people think. Yin Shengnan has never been a high-profile person. She is not adapted to such attention. However, today''s Yin Shengnan has long been different from the previous one. Today''s Yin Shengnan, however, is used to big waves. Even if he feels uncomfortable, on the surface, he can still show no abnormality. However, the thought of these people is because of the relationship between her and Qian Yonghao, will have such a performance, Yin Shengnan''s heart, it is not those complaints, but the heart felt a trace of sweet. Clearly the day before, the relationship between her and Qian Yonghao was just a little ambiguous, but only one day, it was as if earth shaking changes had taken place. Even some of them have already guessed that Qian Yonghao''s identity is either rich or expensive. However, they didn''t say too much. As if, in their view, she Yin Shengnan, there is no place not worthy of Qian Yonghao. These half strangers give Yin Shengnan kindness, but Qian Yonghao''s mother, far less than. However, it is also because Yin Shengnan is in Shengning group of Jianning. You know, Shengning group of Jianning has always had a high standard of recruiting employees. Not only ability, but also integrity. Jane Anning doesn''t want her company to make a mess of the whole company because of the bad thoughts of her employees! It is because of this that Yin Shengnan can feel the bad situation around him and how peaceful he is. Only in this way can Yin Shengnan receive more blessings on his first day with Qian Yonghao, far more than bad words. "Sheng Nan, it''s your boyfriend who sent you here this morning, isn''t it?" Some of those who are waiting for gossip can''t wait for a long time. No, they recommend a colleague who has a good relationship with Yin Shengnan and come to ask him directly. After all, even if they want to gossip, they also have to recognize the gossip. They can''t gossip for a long time, only to find that they are wrong! Chapter 1156 A boyfriend? If a day ago, Yin Shengnan heard such a question, he might shake his head, but now, Qian Yonghao just made clear his welfare as a boyfriend in the morning. If now Yin Shengnan denies his boyfriend''s identity, I''m afraid, Qian Yonghao knows, will definitely not! Moreover, Yin Shengnan doesn''t want to do that, and doesn''t want to hurt Qian Yonghao''s heart. Moreover, in Yin Shengnan''s heart, there is also hope that he can appear in front of everyone with Qian Yonghao as a boyfriend and girlfriend. "Well." "It''s really a boyfriend! What kind of person is qualified to be your boyfriend of Shengnan! I saw it in the morning. It''s very handsome, and it looks very good. Sheng Nan, your boyfriend must have a lot of talent, right Yin Shengnan looked at the colleague who asked, did not speak, just smile. The future successor of the Qian family, of course, is not small, but Yin Shengnan does not want to say so at this time. It''s not that Yin Shengnan thinks that Qian Yonghao is not good at it. There is no need for him to get into trouble. "I''m going to work soon. Your boyfriend should come to pick you up." The colleague''s words have just been asked, but before Yin Shengnan can answer, Yin Shengnan''s mobile phone ring on the desk rings first. It''s not only Yin Shengnan, but also his colleagues who look at Yin Shengnan''s mobile phone. "Is it your boyfriend who called? Oh, come on, take it as if we don''t exist!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Shengnan helplessly looks at the colleagues in front of her. With so many people standing in front of her, how can she regard them as nonexistent! However, now it is obvious that there is no time to drive away all the colleagues in front of her, and she does not want to hang Qian Yonghao''s phone. "Hello." Yin Shengnan connected the phone, however, she soon found that her colleagues around her eyes, in the moment of her voice, also changed. Even Yin Shengnan seemed to be able to feel the fire of the eight trigrams. "Sheng Nan, it''s me." "Well, I know." Of course, she knows it''s him. She can not only hear the voice, but also has a caller ID on her mobile phone. That fool is indeed a fool. "Off work?" "Well, it''s almost time to get off work." "I''ll wait for you downstairs. Let''s have dinner together." "You''re downstairs? So early? " Yin Shengnan looks surprised. At this time, but it''s just time to get off work. Even if Qian Yonghao wants to come, it will take some time. If he is already downstairs, it means that he should have left the company at least half an hour ago. Now, as Qian Yonghao stands in Qian''s group, there should be a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. His work should be very busy. It should be very difficult for him to take half an hour to come in advance when he is off duty. Moreover, if it''s just once, it doesn''t matter, but Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao''s appearance and seems to really plan to do it every day in the future. In this way, not only will Qian Yonghao be too tired, Yin Shengnan will even worry about whether it will affect Qian Yonghao''s work. Although Yin Shengnan would like to spend more time with Qian Yonghao, if it has a bad effect on Qian Yonghao, Yin Shengnan would rather sacrifice the time for dinner. Big deal, if they want to meet, find another time to meet. "Well, shall I come up to meet you?" "Oh, no, no, I''ll be right down." Even if you want to make Qian Yonghao stop working so hard, it''s also a matter after that. Now that Qian Yonghao has come, Yin Shengnan knows that Qian Yonghao will not leave. Moreover, Qian Yonghao has not appeared, she has been so busy here, if Qian Yonghao really came up, I''m afraid, they may not be able to leave here easily today. After that, Yin Shengnan no longer gives Qian Yonghao an opportunity to oppose. After hanging up the phone, he starts to pack up. Fortunately, there''s nothing to clean up. Yin Shengnan just picked up her carry on bag and mobile phone and got up. Originally, Yin Shengnan intended to leave directly, but now, there are so many colleagues there. It seems impolite for her to leave like this. "Well, I''ll leave first. Let''s get off work as soon as possible." After that, Yin Shengnan got up and walked to the front of the elevator. While these people around didn''t react, he quickly got into the elevator. When I saw Yin Shengnan enter the elevator door closed, the colleagues around finally reacted. "Ah, why did you leave?" "Oh, what else do you want? Keep up! I didn''t see it in the morning. I want to see what Yin Shengnan''s boyfriend looks like! " "Hurry up, hurry up." "Oh, why is the elevator so slow today! As long as they can walk slower and slower, they must wait until we arrive! " The people waiting for the elevator watched the time go by, but they were very anxious. Several people even ran to the stairs and were ready to climb them. This spirit of dedicating oneself to the eight trigrams is really worthy of praise! Of course, Yin Shengnan, who is already taking the elevator downstairs, naturally doesn''t know what happened to her colleagues upstairs. Now, Qian Yonghao is the only one in her mind. Even, Yin Shengnan is worried all the way. If Qian Yonghao doesn''t see her go down, he will come upstairs to pick her up and bump into a colleague of the company. Fortunately, Yin Shengnan''s elevators were very smooth. No one stopped the elevator in the middle, so the elevator didn''t stop in the middle and went directly to the first floor. As soon as the elevator door opens, Yin Shengnan sees Qian Yonghao standing in the middle of the hall looking at her. "How did you get in?" Yin Shengnan thought that Qian Yonghao would wait for her in the car. Unexpectedly, he would wait for her directly here. What she didn''t think of was that she avoided those colleagues upstairs, but not those colleagues downstairs! Before she came down, it was obvious that Qian Yonghao had been standing here for a while, so there were some colleagues watching gossip around now. Even, if it wasn''t for Qian Yonghao''s temperament, someone would have come to greet him. And just when they thought that no one would dare to approach Qian Yonghao, Yin Shengnan''s appearance completely broke their previous idea. Chapter 1157 What breaks their minds is not what Yin Shengnan did after he came down, but after seeing Yin Shengnan, Qian Yonghao''s whole temperament completely changed. They just saw Qian Yonghao standing here for a long time, but there was no expression on his face. Even if someone wanted to get close, his eyes would warn those people not to get too close to him. However, after seeing Yin Shengnan come out of the elevator, Qian Yonghao smiles on his cold face. Moreover, he soon takes the initiative to step forward and go to Yin Shengnan''s side. This, this is not the same person they saw before! Who can change face so fast! However, the reality does not allow them not to believe, because the fact tells them that someone can change face so quickly! "Of course I want to come in. If I don''t come in, how can I wait for you below?" "Well, have you been waiting for a long time?" "No, I haven''t been here long either." Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao. Obviously, he doesn''t believe Qian Yonghao''s words. If Qian Yonghao really hasn''t been here for a long time, how can so many colleagues gather in this hall! Ah, colleagues! As soon as I think of my colleagues, Yin Shengnan immediately thinks of those colleagues who are still upstairs and want to get to the bottom. She came downstairs in front of them, so she can''t continue to delay too much time here, otherwise, this time will be enough for them to catch up. "Well, let''s get out of here first, don''t we say we''re going to dinner?" Yin Sheng Nan side said, simply directly pull Qian Yong Hao toward the outside. Although the people around are eager, they dare not chase Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao. When Qian Yonghao was pulled forward by Yin Shengnan, he was surprised at first, but he soon began to laugh. It seems to be the first time that Yin Shengnan has taken the initiative to communicate with him physically! This kind of feeling is really good. "Well, finally, I''m relieved. You don''t know, my colleagues in our company are really gossipy! Come on, don''t you mean to go to dinner? " Yin Shengnan got into Qian Yonghao''s car and was relieved. After that, he turned to Qian Yonghao. Then, see Qian Yonghao has been smiling, looking at him, eyes did not move. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Is there something wrong with her face or body? But, I don''t think so. She went to the bathroom not long ago. When she looked in the mirror, she didn''t find anything? What''s more, if there is something wrong with her face and body, and there are so many people around her just now, someone should remind her! "Sheng Nan, I''m very happy!" "Ah, what are you happy about?" She seems to have done nothing just now? No, it should be said that the only thing to do is to promise to have dinner with Qian Yonghao, but it''s just a dinner. Is it worth being so happy? "I''m glad that you finally see me as your boyfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Shengnan never thought that Qian Yonghao would answer like this. When did she not see him as her boyfriend? It should be said that after they are together, in Yin Shengnan''s heart, Qian Yonghao has been regarded as one of the closest people around him. "Just be happy." Seeing that Qian Yonghao is really so happy, Yin Shengnan is naturally reluctant to say anything to dispel Qian Yonghao''s happiness. "Thank you, Sheng Nan!" As Qian Yonghao said, he reached out and held Yin Shengnan''s hand in his hand. Even when he felt Yin Shengnan''s struggle because of the conditioned reflex, Qian did not let go. In this life, he has decided to hold Yin Shengnan''s hand firmly and won''t let Yin Shengnan leave him! Yin Shengnan''s hand is suddenly held by Qian Yonghao. Yin Shengnan is really not adapted, so he wants to get out reflexively. However, Qian Yonghao''s resistance makes Yin Shengnan''s hand naturally fail to draw back from Qian Yonghao''s hand. Feel the warmth of Qian Yonghao''s hands, Yin Shengnan''s heart, feel unprecedented stability, naturally, no longer struggle, but obediently, let Qian Yonghao tightly hold her hand. They held hands like this for a long time. When they heard the sound of the flute behind Qian Yonghao''s car, they realized that they were on the main road now. Qian Yonghao''s car obviously stopped on the road, which affected the normal traffic of the rest of the people. Qian Yonghao''s car is also better. Even if he gets in the way of someone, the other party will think of the identity of the owner in the car when they see the car, so they don''t dare to offend him at will. Otherwise, Qian Yonghao will stop here for such a long time, maybe someone will have to scold him. "Let''s go now!" After understanding the current situation, Yin Shengnan blushed. She had never heard of such a thing before, but she never thought that she would become the heroine of such a thing. This kind of feeling, really want to have more shame embarrassment more shame embarrassment! "Well, let''s go to dinner first." For today''s harvest, Qian Yonghao has been very satisfied, so, the next trip, he will be completely in accordance with Yin Shengnan''s mind. Yin Shengnan will do whatever she wants, and she will never do what she doesn''t want. Don''t spoil women like this! Yin Shengnan is naturally not dissatisfied with the place Qian Yonghao chooses for dinner. Moreover, all the dishes Qian Yonghao orders are Yin Shengnan''s favorite. Moreover, in the process of dinner, Qian Yonghao takes more care of Yin Shengnan. The atmosphere of this dinner is just as good as it should be. After dinner, the two did not leave immediately, Qian Yonghao let people on the dessert and fruit, the two sat chatting. Thinking of what happened in the company before, Yin Shengnan suddenly remembered what he wanted to say with Qian Yonghao. "Yonghao, after work, you''d better not come to pick me up!" "What''s the matter?" Qian Yonghao has just enjoyed the pleasure of picking up Yin Shengnan to and from work. Suddenly he hears Yin Shengnan''s words, and suddenly he feels as if his pleasure is about to be deprived. "Don''t think about it. I don''t want you to come. I just don''t want you to work so hard. Your work is already very busy. It''s really unnecessary for you to pick me up after work in advance. What''s more, I''m not such a charming young lady. It''s not difficult for me to go home from work. " Chapter 1158 "Of course I know that it''s not difficult for you to come home from work. But Sheng Nan, these are the things I want to do, the things I want to do for you, not only for you, but also for me! " "But in that case, you''ll have a hard time." "I''m not afraid of hard work. Besides, don''t you think that in this way, I have to arrange my time in advance every day, and my work efficiency will even improve a lot. This should be a great good thing for me!" "... where can you be so far fetched!" "Not far fetched, not far fetched at all. What I said is true! Sheng Nan, the greatest happiness between lovers is not how much they can''t do for each other, but that they are willing to accompany each other even though they can do it. I also hope that in the future, no matter when, no matter what, I can accompany you to spend together! Of course, I also admit that I am selfish. Our time together is too short and we experience too few things. I can''t wait to create more memories with you and make our relationship stronger. So, Sheng Nan, don''t refuse me, OK? " okay? Of course is good, Qian Yonghao put forward such a request, how can Yin Shengnan ruthlessly refuse it! "All right, but you have to do as I say!" Qian Yonghao smiles. "As long as you don''t refuse me, whatever you want." "Is it really all right?" "Of course." "Well, from tomorrow on, you come to my house in the morning, we have breakfast at my house, and then come to the company. After work, we''ll make an appointment and go there separately. In this way, you don''t have to waste your time and you won''t have to work too hard. " "How can that be?" Qian Yonghao doesn''t want to let Yin Shengnan go to the place they have arranged. As a boyfriend, he should be on call. "Why not! If once or twice, it''s nothing, but after a long time, how can you stand it! Anyway, either according to what I can say, or you don''t have to say anything! " "Sheng Nan..." "You choose one!" "Ah, I really can''t help you. Then, just follow what you say!" Qian Yonghao can only temporarily promise to follow what Yin Shengnan said, but as for what will happen in the future, it depends on the future. After all, they are not sure what will happen in the future. Maybe, after a while, there is no need for Qian Yonghao to walk such a long distance to pick up Yin Shengnan, not necessarily! "Well, since it''s agreed, you can''t go back on it!" "Well. However, Sheng Nan, you just said that every morning, I will go to your home for breakfast. What do you do? " "Of course, otherwise, I''ll wait for you to come and do it! Don''t worry, I''m good at cooking! " The so-called poor people''s children are in charge of the family early. Yin Shengnan''s family used to have such poor conditions. She started to do housework very early. Cooking is a piece of cake for her. Moreover, Yin Shengnan''s cooking skills are really good. Before that time a group of them barbecue together, can''t you see it! At that time, Qian Yonghao and Wei Yanbin competed for the finished products she baked, which was very exciting! As soon as Yin Shengnan thought of what happened at that time, he could not help feeling happy. At that time, they might not have thought that the situation between them would change so much in a few years! "Of course I believe. I''ve learned your cooking skills for a long time. What can I do? I find that I''m already looking forward to breakfast tomorrow morning! " "It''s no use looking forward to it any more. We have to wait until tomorrow morning to have it!" One night, Qian Yonghao naturally can wait, and at the thought that he will be able to eat the breakfast prepared by Yin Shengnan every day, Qian Yonghao''s heart is almost happy. He knows that a large part of the decisions made by Yin Shengnan are for his sake. He also knows that all this is because Yin Shengnan cares about him. If it wasn''t for caring about him, why would Yin Shengnan care about whether he was tired or not! The next morning, Qian Yonghao arrived at the downstairs of Yin Shengnan''s house at about the same time of the previous day. After Qian Yonghao called Yin Shengnan, he heard Yin Shengnan''s voice on the phone without saying anything. "Come up!" After Yin Shengnan finished, he hung up the phone without waiting for Qian Yonghao''s answer. It felt like he was busy with something. Qian Yonghao looks at the phone that has been hung up. He feels helpless. However, he doesn''t delay much. He walks into the elevator upstairs and goes directly to the floor where Yin Shengnan''s house is. This is not the first time that Qian Yonghao has come to Yin Shengnan''s home. However, it is obvious that this time he comes here, it is totally different from what he felt before. When he came here before, his relationship with Yin Shengnan had not yet been broken. This time, he came here as Yin Shengnan''s boyfriend. Of course, the difference is very big. Arriving at the floor where Yin Shengnan is, Qian Yonghao sees that the door of Yin Shengnan''s house is open. It''s obvious that Yin Shengnan knows that he''s coming up and specially opens it for him. "Here you are! Wait a little longer and you''ll have it in a minute. " Yin Shengnan saw Qian Yonghao coming in and said with a smile. Qian Yonghao also looks at Yin Shengnan and smiles. However, he doesn''t wait quietly according to what Yin Shengnan said. Instead, he goes directly to the open kitchen where Yin Shengnan is. "Why is the door open?" "I don''t know you''re here. I''m afraid I won''t be able to open the door for you later." "Don''t do that in the future. What if I''m seen sneaking in before I come up?" Qian Yonghao also saw just when the door of Yin Shengnan''s house was open, this not so good idea came out in his heart, and after this idea came out, Qian Yonghao was afraid. Although the security of Yin Shengnan''s community is very safe, no matter what, don''t you need to be on guard! "No such exaggeration?" "It''s always right to be more careful. Even if I wait outside for a while, it''s OK. I can''t do that in the future!" "I see." Yin Shengnan knows that Qian Yonghao is worried about her safety, so he will say so. However, she also admits that Qian Yonghao is right. Even if the family is always safe, everything should be just in case. After all, she is also a girl living here. Naturally, she should pay more attention. Chapter 1159 "That''s about the same." Seeing that Yin Shengnan listened to him, Qian Yonghao nodded with satisfaction. However, it is closer to Yin Shengnan. "What have you done?" "They''re all very simple breakfasts. They''re easier to make. If they''re too complicated, it''s too late." "Don''t be too complicated, the simplest is the best. Can I help you? " Yin Shengnan wanted to say that he didn''t need it, but seeing that Qian Yonghao was too close to him at the moment, Yin Shengnan seemed to be able to hear his heartbeat. "You, help me to put all these on the table first!" "Good." Qian Yonghao nodded and agreed, but others did not move. "Why haven''t you moved yet?" Besides, it seems to be closer to her. This person, should not be intentional! Yin Shengnan sighed in silence. Qian Yonghao of course felt Yin Shengnan''s strange, and although he didn''t mean much when he first approached, it was because he realized Yin Shengnan''s strange because of his proximity that he deliberately did so. He doesn''t mean to bully Yin Shengnan. Qian Yonghao just hopes that Yin Shengnan can adapt to his presence, his breath and everything. "I want to be with you for a long time." "You..." "All right, I''ll take it now." Now that Yin Shengnan has understood, Qian Yonghao will not continue to bully him intentionally. Qian Yonghao still understands the truth that too much is better than too much. Yin Shengnan is really ashamed and angry because of Qian Yonghao''s words. Fortunately, after Qian Yonghao finished that sentence, he really turned around and left with breakfast. Otherwise, Yin Shengnan''s little heart would be a little unbearable. Yin Shengnan is thinking, Qian Yonghao left, the pressure around her, certainly not so big, certainly not so nervous. However, when Qian Yonghao really left, although Yin Shengnan really felt relieved, what followed was a trace of loss. As if, belong to Qian Yonghao breath, suddenly away from her, let her heart suddenly have a trace of not give up. With this trace of not giving up, Yin Shengnan looks back and sees Qian Yonghao sitting on the dining table smiling at her. Seeing Qian Yonghao not far away from her, seeing Qian Yonghao''s warm smile, Yin Shengnan''s heart, just that little warmth, seems to come back again. "Well, it''s ready to eat." Yin Shengnan brings the hot milk. As soon as she is ready to sit down, she finds that Qian Yonghao suddenly gets up, walks up to her, takes the milk from her hand, and then helps her pull open the stool to protect Yin Shengnan before returning to her seat. "Thank you. Try it and see if you like it." "Don''t worry, I just want you to do it. I''m sure I''ll like it!" Hearing Qian Yonghao''s words, Yin Shengnan''s heart is naturally very happy. After all, it''s a happy thing that what he makes can be liked by the men he likes. Moreover, although Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao have only been together for a few days, they have known each other for a long time. Yin Shengnan knows Qian Yonghao''s preferences and tastes very well, so what they prepare is basically what Qian Yonghao likes to eat. In the same way, Qian Yonghao knows Yin Shengnan''s preferences and tastes very well. Over the years, the relationship between the two of them has long been more than just like it. The tacit understanding between the two of them has also been formed over the years. Therefore, even though they haven''t been together for a long time, the feelings and tacit understanding between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao are much better than those who have been together for several years. This breakfast, Qian Yonghao directly with his own action, shows how much he likes this breakfast. Fortunately, although Yin Shengnan prepared a little more breakfast for two people, there was not much. Otherwise, with Qian Yonghao''s posture that he could eat as much as he had, he would be sure to eat as much as he could. "Let you eat so much, look, eat enough!" Rao is such, eat all breakfast, how much is also more than the usual amount of breakfast. Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao''s uncomfortable appearance, and his heart is distressed and funny. "I''m fine. I''ll be fine after a short rest." Qian Yonghao waved his hand to Yin Shengnan. Although he did eat a little too much, it was not as uncomfortable as he had shown before. Originally, Qian Yonghao''s performance was to let Yin Shengnan love him. But now it is found that his performance seems to be a little too much, so that Yin Shengnan''s heartache, also exceeded his expectations. Although, Yin Shengnan love him, let Qian Yonghao''s heart is very pleased. However, after too much love, Qian Yonghao began to love Yin Shengnan. Yin Shengnan saw that Qian Yonghao''s face was not so ugly, so he was relieved. "Then don''t sit down. Let''s go down for a walk. We''ll get rid of food, so we won''t feel bad." "Well, listen to you. Sheng Nan, tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. Let''s go out and play together! " "Out to play? Where are you going? " "You have been to DIDU for such a long time. Although you have been to the bigger scenic spots, there must be many places you haven''t been to! Don''t worry. I''ll take you there. It must be a fun place! " "Well, then!" Yin Shengnan just hesitated for a moment, want to go out to play with Qian Yonghao idea, has the upper hand. "Great! I was worried that you would not agree! I''m so glad you can promise! " "Fool, don''t you just go out to play? As for being so happy?" "Of course! Let''s go. I''ll send you to work and go out on weekends. You just need to wait for my arrangement. You don''t have to think about anything. " "Good." In the past, no matter what she wanted to do, Yin Shengnan always made her own decisions. Even after they met Jane Anning, they always respected her autonomy. In addition to helping Yin Shengnan when she is in need, more often than not, Yin Shengnan is in charge. Yin Shengnan has always believed that the best thing is to firmly hold the decision-making power in her own hands. But now, at this moment, when hearing Qian Yonghao''s words, Yin Shengnan suddenly feels that some things, let the men around you make the decision, is the best. This kind of feeling of waiting for the other party to arrange, without touching Yin Shengnan''s self-esteem, makes Yin Shengnan feel warm. Chapter 1160 Soon, it''s the weekend when Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao have an appointment. Just as Yin Shengnan gets up and cleans up, he receives a call from Qian Yonghao. They had breakfast at Yin Shengnan''s house as usual, and the breakfast was also made by Yin Shengnan as usual. However, this time, Yin Shengnan is a little control of the amount, she does not want Qian Yonghao this time as last time, eat too much. "Where are you going to take me today?" After breakfast, they go downstairs and sit in Qian Yonghao''s car. Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao and asks. Before Qian Yonghao said today''s itinerary out to his arrangements, Yin Shengnan did not ask. But now, they are about to start, but she doesn''t even know where they are going! "You''ll know when you get there." "All right." When Yin Shengnan saw Qian Yonghao say so, he didn''t ask more persistently. See Qian Yonghao this appearance, should be drive directly to the destination, that should be not far from the emperor! Moreover, he did not explain the precautions for staying overnight, so it should be the same day back and forth. Yin Shengnan thinks a lot about the place where Qian Yonghao may bring her, but after waiting for the destination, Yin Shengnan is still surprised. Qian Yonghao brought her to a large botanical garden in the suburb of the imperial capital. Inside, there are all kinds of precious plants, there are all kinds of precious flowers, and even a lot of high-quality fruits specially cultivated. After Yin Shengnan came in, he just looked at Qian Yonghao with bright eyes. It seems that she has never told anyone about her love for these plants, flowers and fruits. Even Jane Anning and them may not know. How did Qian Yonghao know about it and bring her directly? If it''s really Qian Yonghao who thinks she will like it here, then it''s really a coincidence, isn''t it? "Look at you, I''m not wrong. You really like it here!" "How do you know I like it here? And how did you find this place? " Yin Shengnan is really surprised, very surprised. She really likes this place. Standing here, even the air you breathe is very sober and comfortable. "I found this place by chance. At that time, at the first sight, I thought you would like it. I''ve been thinking about when I can have the opportunity to bring you here. Now, this opportunity is finally waiting for me! " Qian Yonghao looks at Yin Shengnan and says happily. He discovered this place by accident. Later, he wasted a lot of energy and turned it into his private property. Moreover, the planning of this place was based on Yin Shengnan''s preference. From the day when it was planned, Qian Yonghao thought about when he could bring Yin Shengnan here, but he never had such an opportunity. Unexpectedly, this opportunity was finally given by him. As for why he knew Yin Shengnan would like it here. When a person is paying attention to another person all the time, it''s not difficult to find her preference. And Qian Yonghao, that is, in the constant attention to Yin Shengnan, found these preferences of Yin Shengnan. Therefore, this place has been made. "It''s really beautiful here. I really like this place!" There is no way to describe Yin Shengnan''s love here! Even, there is no need for her to say anything, just look at her look at this moment, it is enough to feel that she really likes here. "If you like it, we can come here often in the future." "Good!" Yin Shengnan didn''t refuse this time. She really likes this place and would like to come here often. "By the way, the strawberries in the Strawberry Garden over there are ripe. I remember you like strawberries very much. You should like them there!" "Really, then, can we just go over and pick strawberries?" "Of course, let''s go now!" "Good!" Yin Shengnan''s favorite fruit is strawberry. But in the past, her family''s conditions were too poor, and strawberries were more expensive fruits, so Yin Shengnan, even when she was a child, seldom had the chance to eat strawberries. Later, when she grew up, the conditions at home gradually improved, and strawberries were no longer fruits that she could not afford to eat. Eating strawberries became an obsession in Yin Shengnan''s heart. No matter when it comes to fruits that Yin Shengnan likes to eat, strawberry is definitely the first thing that comes to her mind. Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao arrive at the Strawberry Garden. Sure enough, the strawberries in the greenhouse have grown well. This place has been bought by Qian Yonghao. Naturally, it won''t receive guests like the ordinary Strawberry Garden, so that guests can come in and pick strawberries at will. Such an opportunity will only be given to Yin Shengnan by Qian Yonghao. Yin Shengnan is the only one who can pick strawberries here. Before, it was not that no one had heard that Qian Yonghao had a Strawberry Garden here, and some people specially asked Qian Yonghao to come here to pick strawberries, but Qian Yonghao refused them one by one. Even if the other side gave a good condition, Qian Yonghao did not agree. Just because, here, in Qian Yonghao''s heart, has always been left to Yin Shengnan. When Yin Shengnan didn''t know and didn''t come here, he would not allow any piece of land here to be defiled by anyone! "Wow, there are so many strawberries here! What''s more, the strawberries here are growing well. They must be delicious at first sight! " Yin Shengnan came to see the situation here and began to cheer. Since I came here, the smile on Yin Shengnan''s face has never stopped. See around Qian Yonghao, also with Yin Shengnan together, feel very happy. "The strawberries here have never been treated with pesticides, and the greenhouses are very clean. They can even be picked and eaten directly. They are the freshest. Sheng Nan, why don''t we go and pick strawberries together! " "Is that ok? Can we really go in and pick strawberries? " "Of course, we can not only pick strawberries, but also eat them while picking them. We can take them back and eat them slowly." "Great! Let''s go now! I can''t wait to taste the strawberries here! " Yin Shengnan said, pulling Qian Yonghao toward the position of strawberry greenhouse, really run! When Qian Yonghao sees Yin Shengnan most of the time, he is calm and self-supporting. Now, it''s really hard to see Yin Shengnan who is full of childlike innocence. And after seeing such Yin Shengnan, Qian Yonghao secretly made a decision in his heart. He must protect such Yin Shengnan! Will never let such Yin Shengnan, suffer a little harm! Perhaps, there are some things in Qian''s family that need to be planned early! Although Qian''s mother is the only one who has action now, Qian Yonghao believes that if Qian''s family knows more about it, there will be more and more people who have action or want to have action! Chapter 1161 When Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao are having a good time at the botanical garden, the news of their date also spreads to Qian Mu. Although Qian Yonghao took Yin Shengnan away in front of her last time, and Qian Yonghao also showed great importance to Yin Shengnan at that time, Qian''s mother did not really pay attention to Yin Shengnan from the beginning to the end. From the beginning to the end, she did not feel that Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao would be together. She even felt that there was no real relationship between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao. Maybe, as long as they were hindered a little, they would give up each other. However, after receiving a date from Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao, they get along very well in the process of dating. Moreover, a few days before the date, Qian Yonghao will pick up Yin Shengnan to and from work every day. Basically, in addition to work and sleep time, the rest of the time, Qian Yonghao is basically with Yin Shengnan. After knowing this, the money mother''s heart was really worried. She also can be regarded as really understand, perhaps, want to break up Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan, really not so easy! She originally thought that if she found Yin Shengnan, she could let Yin Shengnan give up Qian Yonghao. But she didn''t expect that, on the contrary, she made the relationship between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao better and better. The more money mother thought, the more angry she was. However, the more she thought, the more helpless she was. After all, Qian Yonghao is her son. What kind of character is her son? She, as a mother, naturally knows best. Can let Qian Yonghao treat like this, presumably, in Qian Yonghao''s heart, to Yin Shengnan''s sentiment, is really deep. I''m afraid that even if she comes to do something again, it''s hard to separate Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan. Even, maybe it will be the same as this time, causing the opposite effect, not only not to separate the two people, but to make their feelings better and better. What''s more, Qian''s mother is most worried about is not how good the relationship between Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan is, but what kind of consequences will be caused if Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan are known by other people in the Qian family! After all, although Qian Yonghao is now the future successor of the Qian family, after all, the right of inheritance has not completely fallen on Qian Yonghao. Many people in the family have been eyeing Qian Yonghao''s status. If you let them know what happened between Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan, they will definitely take it as a chip to attack Qian Yonghao. Therefore, Qian''s mother not only can''t make things big, but also try to cover up the fact that they are together for Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan. Even if they want to break up, the money mother can only do it in secret. After Qian Yonghao was 18 years old, he left home and lived outside alone. On weekdays, Qian Yonghao will occasionally return to Qian''s home to visit them, and occasionally stay at home for a few days. However, since Qian''s mother went to Yin Shengnan last time, Qian Yonghao never went back to Qian''s home. After all, these days, he is basically in the company, home, Yin Shengnan where circulation, money home where whenever can go back, Qian Yonghao naturally is not in a hurry to go back at this time. At this time, Qian Yonghao only hopes to spend more time with Yin Shengnan. After receiving a phone call from Qian''s mother and ordering Qian Yonghao to go home today, Qian Yonghao knows that Qian''s mother must have known about him and Yin Shengnan. If she asks him to go home, she must want to persuade him in front of him. Qian Yonghao certainly does not want to listen to Qian''s mother''s advice. His feelings for Yin Shengnan will never change at will. But, how money mother is his mother after all, for money mother, money Yonghao also can''t do regardless. What he is most looking forward to is when Qian Mu and Yin Shengnan can coexist peacefully, which is the happiest thing for him. "What''s the matter? Why did you change your face when you answered the phone?" Yin Shengnan does not specifically listen to what Qian Yonghao says on the phone. Qian Yonghao, knowing that the phone is from Qian''s mother, is worried that Qian''s mother will say something that makes Yin Shengnan unhappy, so he does not answer it directly in front of Yin Shengnan. However, the reaction of Qian Yonghao''s face after answering the phone is the most direct. Even if Yin Shengnan didn''t hear the content of the phone, he only saw Qian Yonghao''s face at this time. He also knew that Qian Yonghao''s phone call didn''t seem to go smoothly. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." "No, it''s because of me, isn''t it? Or is it your mother who just called you? " Yin Shengnan is puzzled. Looking at Qian Yonghao, he directly asks his doubts. In fact, he doesn''t need to wait for Qian Yonghao''s answer. Yin Shengnan''s mind has already confirmed his doubts. After all, at such a time, I''m afraid that only Qian''s mother''s phone can make Qian Yonghao in such a dilemma! Moreover, only Qian''s mother''s phone will make Qian Yonghao feel that it is difficult to speak in front of her! "Sure enough! Did your mother tell you that she wanted you to be separated from me? " Yin Shengnan said, with a helpless and sad smile on her face. Seeing Yin Shengnan with such a sad smile, Qian Yonghao''s heart was immediately distressed. "No, my mother, she didn''t say much, just said let me go home. I''m sorry, Sheng Nan. I''m afraid I can''t have dinner with you tonight. " "It''s nothing. It''s just that I haven''t been with Anning and Youfei for a while. I''ll just go to them in a moment." "Well, I''ll see you there in a minute." "Good." Yin Shengnan didn''t refuse Qian Yonghao, if this can make Qian Yonghao more at ease, then she doesn''t mind to let Qian Yong give it away. Just, Yin Shengnan''s in the mind also some worry, afraid, Qian Yonghao this trip home, not so simple! Perhaps, apart from the money mother''s opposition to them, there will be something else! "Sheng Nan, what''s the matter with you today? You look worried?" After dinner with Jane Anning and Fang Youfei, Qian Yonghao sends Yin Shengnan to their appointed place. Jane Anning and Fang Youfei come here soon. After chatting with each other for a while, Fang Youfei and Jane Anning look at each other. Finally, they can''t help but look at Yin Shengnan and ask her questions. "I, I''m fine!" "Come on, we''ve been friends for so many years. Can''t we see anything in your heart? What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it! Although, I can''t guarantee that we will be able to help you solve it, at least, it''s better than hiding things in your heart alone! Right? " After Fang Youfei finished, he asked for confirmation from Jian Anning. After all, in front of Yin Shengnan, Jian Anning''s words are the most useful. Chapter 1162 What Fang Youfei can see, so can Jane Anning. However, it is obvious that Jane Anning thinks more than Fang Youfei. At least, seeing Yin Shengnan like this, Jane Anning is the first to think about it. I''m afraid it has something to do with Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao. "Sheng Nan, let''s talk about it. You Fei is right. It''s better to keep some things in your heart than to say them. Besides, with us, no matter what it is, at least we don''t have to worry about divulging it. Or do you not believe us? " "No, I don''t believe you! I just don''t know what to say. " "Oh, there''s something I don''t know how to say. Just say what happens!" When Fang Youfei heard what Yin Shengnan said, she immediately said that she was not happy to see a good play, but was really concerned about Yin Shengnan''s situation. Especially now that Jane Anning and her life events have been settled, only Yin Shengnan is left. Ah, what happened to Yin Shengnan now can make Jane Anning and Fang Youfei pay special attention. "Well, then! In fact, I didn''t tell you that a few days ago, Qian Yonghao and I were already together. " "Really?" Hearing Yin Shengnan''s words, Fang Youfei''s eyes lit up immediately. Although her eyesight is not so good, but there is Jane in peace, so Fang Youfei knows the love between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao. However, as the eldest lady of the Fang family, Fang Youfei naturally understands the family background difference between Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan. Therefore, even if she is Yin Shengnan''s best friend, she will not interfere too much in this matter. Even Fang Youfei felt that Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao matched each other. Originally, she thought that it was really impossible between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao. After all, after so many years, there was still no change in their relationship. But unexpectedly, all of a sudden, Yin Shengnan can bring them such amazing news. "Well, just a few days ago, I didn''t mean not to tell you, just..." "Oh, don''t worry. Anyway, we know now, so it doesn''t make any difference if you tell us now." "You are not angry with me." "Silly girl, but I didn''t expect that you and Qian Yonghao were really together. We have known each other for so many years. I thought..." "You Fei!" Fang Youfei''s words just half said, was interrupted by Jian Anning''s voice. After hearing Jane Anning''s words, Fang Youfei immediately understood that what she had just said was what she had been thinking about in her heart. However, if she said it directly in front of Yin Shengnan, it seems that it would make Yin Shengnan feel uncomfortable! After all, Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao are already together now. However, as Yin Shengnan''s good friend, she suddenly said that she thought they would never be together. How could she not feel uncomfortable! "Sheng Nan, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Don''t mind." Fang Youfei looks at Yin Shengnan anxiously for fear that Yin Shengnan will be angry because of her previous words. Yin Shengnan looks at Fang Youfei and smiles. Fang Youfei will have such a reaction. She has thought about it for a long time. Besides, not only Fang Youfei, but also herself always thought that she and Qian Yonghao would not be together. "No, I don''t mind. What''s more, what you said is not wrong. It''s really a bit complicated between me and Yong Hao. " "Sheng Nan, if I guess correctly, what you want to say to us today should be something between you and Yong Hao, right? Since you are together, it must have been carefully considered by you. As long as you make the decision, we will naturally support you. However, I think you should be very clear about the problem between you and Yonghao. " "Anning, Youfei, I know that you are always thinking about me. I know the problems between us. Yonghao and I will face the problems between us together, but I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart." "Silly girl, in the future, don''t hold anything in your heart, just tell us." "Well, I see." "In fact, I know the things between you and Yonghao, and I also know that Yonghao''s mother went to see you before." "You know?" Yin Shengnan looks at Jane Anning in surprise and asks. However, after this sentence comes out, Yin Shengnan''s heart will soon understand. "Also, in your capacity, it should be very easy to know these things." "Sheng Nan, don''t think about it. I don''t mean anything else." "Anning, in fact, I should thank you. I know that you are always concerned about me. I think you should have told Yonghao about the money mother who came to me before." Otherwise, how can Qian Yonghao appear there in time! "Yes, I did tell him that I didn''t realize it. I don''t want you to have too much pressure." "Well, I know. Anyway, I want to thank you for your peace!" "We have nothing to do with each other, thank you! As long as you can live happily in the future "Can Yonghao and I really be happy?" Yin Shengnan believed this before, but after so many things, Yin Shengnan''s heart also had to give birth to some doubt. The gap between her and Qian Yonghao has always existed. Now the only one who comes out against them is the money mother. However, this does not mean that in the future, there will still be only the money mother. With Qian Yonghao''s status in the Qian family, there must be countless people in the Qian family who would not want them to be together. At that time, if Qian Yonghao insists on being with her, it may affect Qian Yonghao''s future. And all this is what Yin Shengnan would not like to see. "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." "But, peace, I will worry, although I and Yonghao together for a short time, but these days, I feel, is the happiest days in my life, I don''t want such happiness away from me, but the gap between me and Yonghao, so big! I don''t even know whether this gap will disappear one day. " As soon as Yin Shengnan thinks that Qian Yonghao is called back by Qian''s mother today, he doesn''t know what he will face, so he is very upset. In fact, when Qian Yonghao leaves, Yin Shengnan wants to go back to face everything with Qian Yonghao. However, Yin Shengnan''s heart is also clear, now she, I''m afraid, does not have the qualification to be able to appear in the Qian family with Qian Yonghao. Therefore, now she can only wait for Qian Yonghao to come back, no matter how worried she is. Chapter 1163 "Sheng Nan, I told you a long time ago, don''t belittle yourself. You don''t look like the confident Yin Sheng Nan in the way you are now!" At the beginning, Yin Shengnan was indeed a little lacking in self-confidence. However, after years of growth, Yin Shengnan has already become the confident Yin Shengnan. However, even Jian Anning didn''t expect that after facing Qian Yonghao, Yin Shengnan''s inferiority complex was linked up again. Jane Anning naturally doesn''t want to see such things happen. Yin Shengnan just doesn''t turn around for a moment. Now that they are here, it''s natural that Yin Shengnan won''t be so decadent. "Peace, I''m just a little worried." "Oh, Sheng Nan, what are you worried about! Even if you have to worry, what you have to worry about now is Qian Yonghao! He should be responsible for these things! " "You Fei, that''s right, but..." Things are not she wants to say regardless, waiting for Qian Yonghao to deal with, can really regardless of ah! "What else is good! In my opinion, you should be Qian Yonghao''s girlfriend now. Let him handle other things. If he can''t handle such a thing well, he''s not qualified to be your boyfriend! Peace, you say "Sheng Nan, although you Fei''s words are a little vulgar, it''s not unreasonable. You should believe that Qian Yonghao will have this ability." "Anning, what do I mean by being vulgar! I said, where vulgar Fang Youfei looks at Jane Anning with her mouth. She obviously has different opinions about what Jane Anning has just said. However, Jian Anning didn''t take charge of Fang Youfei. Instead, after she finished speaking, she looked at Yin Shengnan. Fang Youfei doesn''t really have a problem with Jane Anning. She also knows that the purpose of her and Jane Anning is to comfort Yin Shengnan. Even if they say different things, their purpose is the same. "Thank you. I know what you mean." Yin Shengnan knows that both Jian Anning and Fang Youfei are worried that they will lose confidence in her and Qian Yonghao. Therefore, what they say now is to let her regain her confidence. Also, if she doesn''t have faith in them, who else can she ask to have faith in them! In any case, her heart should be full of confidence in them! She must believe that Qian Yonghao will do what he promised. And she won''t be knocked down by anyone. Although the status of Qian''s successor is important, Yin Shengnan also believes that since Qian Yonghao can get the status of Qian''s successor, he must have his own ability, so he can''t simply lose his identity. "It''s good for you to understand. We can help you with the things between you and Qian Yonghao, but the most important thing is to rely on you. If you need anything, don''t think about it. Just let us know, OK? " "I know, Anning. There''s something I want you to do for me." "What''s the matter, say it!" "I want to know more about Qian''s family. You must know more about Qian''s family than I do!" What Yin Shengnan knows about Qian''s family is mostly what outsiders know about Qian''s family, and then from Qian Yonghao and Qian''s mother. Even if Jian Anning is not the Qian family, after all, she is the chairman of Shengning group on the one hand and the young wife of the Sheng family on the other. Therefore, it will not be difficult for Jian Anning to know about the Qian family. Moreover, since Jane Anning knew that the money mother had been looking for her before, it means that Jane Anning has been paying attention to her affairs. Then, similarly, Jane Anning must have paid attention to the money family''s affairs. "Well, I can tell you anything you want to know." Jian Anning is very satisfied with Yin Shengnan''s reaction. If she wants to know something about the Qian family, it shows that Yin Shengnan really begins to have the confidence to face everything with Qian Yonghao. As long as they have confidence, no matter what it is, as long as they can work together, they will certainly be able to do it. Jian Anning still has some confidence in Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan. After all, I have known them for so many years, and I know them very well. If Jian Anning is not optimistic about Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan, she will not support them when Yin Shengnan is just with Qian Yonghao. Now, since Jane is supporting them, Jane will naturally believe that Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao will be together in the end. At this time, Qian Yonghao has returned to Qian''s home. At this time, Qian''s mother is the only one waiting at Qian''s home, and Qian''s mother is just waiting for Qian Yonghao to come back. "Mom, I''m back." Qian Yonghao looked at his mother and said. When Qian Yonghao came in, Qian''s mother naturally saw him, but she didn''t open her mouth. She was waiting for Qian to open her mouth! Originally, Qian''s mother was waiting for Qian Yonghao to give in, but she didn''t expect that after hearing Qian Yonghao speak, she thought she would be in a good mood, but it seemed to become worse. It seems more angry than before. No way, who let Qian Yonghao back after the words, not only is not the slightest bit of yield to please, but so calm! Calm as if nothing had happened. However, does he know what it means that he was outside before and what happened with Yin Shengnan! Before, the communication between Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan was in secret. She could know that it was her son, so she paid special attention to it. But now, two people actually go out to play in such a high profile, it''s difficult, for fear that those people of Qian family don''t know, for fear that they can''t grasp the handle on Qian Yonghao! How can Qian Yonghao not understand her hard work as a mother! She is so angry! "You know how to come back! I thought, after you have that girlfriend, even this family has been forgotten! " Qian''s mother looked at Qian Yonghao and said, in these words, she was really resentful! "Ma, how can this happen! No matter what, I''m also your son, which will never change! What''s more, Sheng Nan is not what you thought before. As long as you can make a little effort to understand her, I''m sure you will like her! " "You see, you see, it''s not! Your heart is full of only your girlfriend, regardless of everything else! Isn''t it true that after a while, even your parents and even your status as the heir of the Qian family will be gone! " "Mom, how can you say that? When did I say I would not want you! I have never thought of losing my successor''s responsibility! Since it took so much effort to get this identity, how could I lose it? " Chapter 1164 "Since you don''t intend to lose it, what are you doing now! Do you know that if you do this, there will be many people who will hold on to you. At that time, your successor position will certainly be threatened! You don''t know how many people in the whole Qian family are eyeing your successor''s position! " In this matter, Qian''s mother''s Thoughts on Qian Yonghao must be good. After all, Qian Yonghao is her son, and Qian''s best goal is to live a good life. Now, seeing that Yin Shengnan is in danger of losing Qian Yonghao''s position as the successor of the Qian family, how can Qian''s mother be reconciled! Even though Qian''s family background was not much better than Yin Shengnan''s at the beginning, being immersed in Qian''s family for so many years had a huge impact on Qian''s family. So, Qian''s heart is very clear, for now Qian Yonghao, the most important, what is it! However, these are just what Qian''s mother understood. In Qian Yonghao''s heart, the identity of Qian''s heir is important, but it does not mean that he will give up Yin Shengnan because of his identity as heir! Besides, who said that he could not have both Qian''s successor status and Yin Shengnan? Whether it''s love for the country or not, or love for beauty or not, this is not what Qian Yonghao pursues. Who said that he could not have the beauty and the country at the same time! He just wants to be able to have what he wants in his own arms. "Mom, I know all this, but you have to believe that my son will not be robbed of what has been in my hands! Besides, Sheng Nan is not as incompetent as you think. Her ability is never weaker than others "You see beauty in the eyes of the beholder. No matter how powerful Yin Shengnan is, can she be stronger than Jane Annie? There are tens of millions of people with ability in the world, but how many people can really realize their ability and ambition! Son, you are the successor of our Qian family. What kind of woman can''t get it? Why do you have to have Yin Shengnan who has nothing? " "Mom, there are thousands of women in the world, but in my heart, there is only Yin Shengnan! I have decided for a long time that she is the only one in my life! " "You... You''re trying to piss me off!" "Mom, I never wanted to be angry with you. You and Sheng Nan are the most important people to me. I always just hope you can live together peacefully." "Peaceful coexistence? How is that possible? Even if I can bear it, I''m afraid that girl already has a grudge against me! " Money mother herself did things, she does not remember, she said those last time in front of Yin Shengnan and did those, as they are young and vigorous little girl, maybe ah, already in the heart hate her, how can we live in peace with her! "Mom, Sheng Nan won''t. She knows that everything you do is for my good. She won''t blame you. Otherwise, how can I come back in time at this time?" Hear Qian Yonghao''s words, money mother''s heart can not help but rise a ripple. Indeed, with Qian Yonghao''s feelings for Yin Shengnan, they happened to be playing outside together before. If Yin Shengnan doesn''t want Qian Yonghao to leave, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for her to call Qian Yonghao back with a phone call. And now, Qian Yonghao can come back so fast, which is enough to show that Yin Shengnan did not stop Qian Yonghao from coming back. Maybe, as Qian Yonghao said, Yin Shengnan didn''t hate her because of last time. In Qian''s mother''s heart, even if a person of such status as Yin Shengnan really likes Qian Yonghao, what he values more is the family background of the rich family. Therefore, Yin Shengnan has always been a girl with deep intention in Qian''s mother''s heart. However, according to what Qian Yonghao just said, I''m afraid Yin Shengnan is really different from what she thought before. "Well, even so, it doesn''t mean that she and you are really suitable!" "Ma! You are really unreasonable in this way! " "Well, you see, I''m still saying good things just now. I''m showing my true colors so soon! I''m your mother. You said I was unreasonable! How can you do this to your mother "Ma..." Qian Yonghao is really helpless. After all, Qian''s mother is his mother. Even if he really wants to say something serious, he can''t say it. If the money mother can reason, then he can also reason with the money mother, but the money mother''s appearance now is clearly unreasonable! In the face of unreasonable people, even if this person is his mother, Qian Yonghao does not know how to deal with it. "OK, OK, everything has happened now. Tell me how you plan to deal with the aftermath!" The money mother has no way to change what has happened, so it can only make up for it after the event. After all, Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan''s outing has just happened. Maybe not many people in the family can really pay attention to it. If they can arrange it well, maybe it won''t make a big impact. "Don''t worry, Ma. I''ll settle this matter. In the future, don''t think much about me and Sheng Nan. I''ll handle everything with me! " "Well, are you sure there won''t be more trouble? Even if your mother believes you, I don''t believe your girlfriend! " Qian''s mother looked at Qian Yonghao and said, but I''m afraid she didn''t realize that when she said this sentence, her tone was more kind than before. Although on the surface, Qian''s mother doesn''t agree with Qian Yonghao''s words, in her heart, I''m afraid she has already been convinced by Qian''s words. However, the money mother has always been so strong, how can she be willing to admit that she has given in! "Well, well, Ma, as long as you believe me, that''s enough! Besides, in fact, this matter is not as serious as you think. After all, Sheng Nan and I are only girlfriends now. Is there any one of the younger generation of Qian family who is the same age as me who has never had a girlfriend? " Compared with those of them, Qian Yonghao has only made such a girlfriend as Yin Shengnan up to now. He is already pure to no longer pure. Falling in love and getting married are still different for a family like them. Even if those people in the Qian family know about Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan, in their opinion, they will only think that Yin Shengnan is just the kind of girlfriend Qian Yonghao has made to play with. After all, such a good-looking but ordinary family girl, they are not rare. Moreover, with Qian Yonghao, they must have done better than Qian Yonghao! In this case, if they want to be more stable, they will not take the initiative to provoke Qian Yonghao. Chapter 1165 "If you say that, it''s like, it''s true!" Hear Qian Yonghao''s words, money mother''s heart, it seems that really is not so worried. You know, before that, because looking at the young people of Qian''s family who were the same age as Qian Yonghao, they made girlfriends one by one, but Qian Yonghao had never been moved. Qian''s mother was worried at that time. She even thought about introducing a girl to Qian Yonghao. The result is, of course, because of Qian Yonghao''s refusal, so her mind didn''t succeed. Now, Qian Yonghao has a girlfriend, which is supposed to make her happy. But before she meets Yin Shengnan, Qian''s mother first investigates the information about Yin Shengnan and knows about Yin Shengnan. The preconceived one in his heart has a bad impression on Yin Shengnan. Moreover, this impression is very solid. No matter how Qian Yonghao speaks for Yin Shengnan, Qian''s mother''s heart has not been able to change her view of Yin Shengnan. "Yes, so mom, you really don''t have to worry about this! No matter what I said, I''m sure I''ll do it. So you just have to be at ease. My father''s side, don''t let him think too much. " "Yes, I''ll stop. However, you remember, even if you say so, it doesn''t mean that I really recognize Yin Shengnan. In my heart, I still don''t agree with you together! " Qian Yonghao looks at a face firm money mother, in the heart can''t help but sigh. His mother, ah, is really persistent enough. He has been persuading her for such a long time, but he can''t let Qian''s mother put down her prejudice towards Yin Shengnan. However, even so, Qian Yonghao is unlikely to give up. No matter his parents, the inheritance of Qian family, or Yin Shengnan, he will never give up! After having dinner with Jane and Fang Youfei, Yin Shengnan goes home. Before she was with Qian Yonghao, most of her itinerary was like this, but now, after she went home alone, looking at the empty house, she felt a little lonely in her heart. Even, I began to Miss Qian Yonghao''s appearance when he was here. She seems to have begun to Miss Qian Yonghao. Mingming, she is still with Qian Yonghao during the day, and she has been playing with Qian Yonghao for a long time, leaving many precious memories. Now, not long after the time passed, she actually began to Miss Qian Yonghao. And Yin Shengnan, also found that, originally, miss a person, is such a feeling. Originally, like a person, is such a feeling! Although Yin Shengnan likes Qian Yonghao, it''s not a short time ago. She likes Qian Yonghao in her heart for a long time. But, she likes to Qian Yonghao, has been pressed in the bottom of her heart, never dare to let go. Now, after being with Qian Yonghao, her feelings for Qian Yonghao begin to show in her heart step by step. Her love for Qian Yonghao seems to grow day by day. I don''t know what Qian Yonghao will face when he comes home? Before, when Yin Shengnan and Jian Anning Fang Youfei were together, Yin Shengnan learned a lot about the Qian family from Jian Anning. Naturally, he also knows what problems Qian Yonghao may face after going back to Qian''s home. Of course, she hopes that she can accompany Qian Yonghao all the time and face him together. However, she also knows that there are some things that she can''t do if she wants to, or she can''t do if she wants to. Now, she''s just Qian Yonghao''s girlfriend, and some things really don''t have that qualification. However, even so, Yin Shengnan still wants to know what happened after Qian Yonghao went home, and she wants to hear Qian Yonghao''s voice. Yin Shengnan wants to call Qian Yonghao, but she is worried that Qian Yonghao is still in Qian''s house and in front of Qian''s mother. Therefore, it is not good for her to call Qian Yonghao at this time. In case of disturbing Qian Yonghao and Qian''s mother, maybe Qian''s mother''s impression of her will get worse. If so, she might as well, but for Qian Yonghao, it adds another pressure. Just when Yin Shengnan was worried and confused, her mobile phone rang. Yin Shengnan picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. When she saw the name on it, her eyes lit up and her face also showed a smile. Even, busily connected the phone, for fear of a trace of hesitation. "Yonghao, is it over there?" It must be over, otherwise how can we have time to call her! "Well, it''s over. Are you at home?" "Well, I''m at home!" "In that case, come and open the door." "Ah?" Open the door? Yin Shengnan''s face showed some doubts, and then he thought of something in his heart. I don''t think so. Is that what she meant? "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to open the door? " "Of course not." Yin Shengnan said and got up, then hurriedly walked towards the door, with the fastest speed to open the door. Sure enough, after the door opened, Yin Shengnan saw Qian Yonghao standing outside with a mobile phone smiling at her. "You, how did you get here?" "Why don''t you welcome me?" "Of course not! You, come first and talk about it! " When Yin Shengnan sees Qian Yonghao, her heart is full of joy. However, she can also realize that she and Qian Yonghao are still standing at the door, and quickly welcome Qian Yonghao into the door. "Did you come straight from home?" Yin Shengnan pulls Qian Yonghao to sit down on the sofa, pours a glass of water for Qian Yonghao, and then sits beside him and asks. "Well, I missed you on the way home, so I came to see you." Qian Yonghao drank water, looked at Qian Yonghao said, talking, his face is still showing a smile. Looking at by Qian Yonghao like this, Yin Shengnan''s heart is a little embarrassed, and his cheek also begins to rise with a flush. Originally, when she was thinking about Qian Yonghao, robbing the bank was also thinking about her! Is it true that they are so familiar with each other? I think so. "Well, have you had dinner?" "I ate a little at home, but I feel a little hungry when you ask." "Wait a minute, I''ll get you something to eat." After Yin Shengnan finished, he followed the excuse and went into the kitchen to prepare food for Qian Yonghao. Yin Shengnan''s family has always been used to storing some food materials. Especially recently, Qian Yonghao came to her for breakfast, so there are many food materials available in the refrigerator. It''s not very difficult to feed Qian Yonghao. Looking at Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao sitting on the sofa, he smiles happily. Sure enough, the choice that took so long is worth it. After seeing Yin Shengnan, all the tiredness in his heart has disappeared. Chapter 1166 Yin Shengnan''s cooking skill is not difficult to make a simple dinner. Qian Yonghao just sat on the sofa for a while and smelled the smell of the food. Smelling the smell of food, looking at the figure of Yin Shengnan busy in the kitchen, Qian Yonghao''s heart is full of happiness. It''s like he and Yin Shengnan have become a family now. Yin Shengnan is the wife who is willing to wash her hands and make soup for him. When he comes back late, he always keeps a lamp waiting for his wife, who is his favorite wife who can give him a lifetime of happiness. "Dinner''s ready, come and eat it quickly!" After Yin Shengnan brings the last dish to the table, he calls Qian Yonghao to come quickly. "Eat with me, too!" Qian Yonghao sat down at the table, looked at the dishes on the table, then looked up at Yin Shengnan with a smile, took Yin Shengnan''s hand and sat down beside him. "Well, I''ll eat with you." Although they have already had dinner with Jian Anning, Yin Shengnan will not refuse to see Qian Yonghao invite him like this. What''s more, Yin Shengnan cherishes the opportunity to have dinner with Qian Yonghao. Although Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao often have dinner together recently, it''s the first time that they feel like this at home. This feeling at home is better than that of Yin Shengnan in some high-end restaurant. "Eat more." Qian Yonghao put Yin Shengnan''s favorite food in her bowl and said that in Qian Yonghao''s opinion, Yin Shengnan is still too thin. Although today''s girls are thin for the United States, but in Qian Yonghao''s view, Yin Shengnan''s health is always the most important. But he would like to be able to raise Yin Shengnan a little bit fatter. That kind of Yin Shengnan must be more lovely. If Yin Shengnan knew what Qian Yonghao thought, he would be helpless. She''s in normal shape now, OK! I''ve only seen men who dislike women''s bad figure. I''ve never seen men who want women to be a little fatter! Besides, now Yin Shengnan''s living conditions are much better than before, and her figure is much better than the shriveled appearance when she just met Qian Yonghao! Even if you want to say good, it must be now a good figure! Yin Shengnan is quite satisfied with her figure now. She is not fat or thin. She doesn''t want to be any more or less. "Don''t just give me a clip. I''ve just had a big meal with Anning Youfei outside today. It''s not long since now. Even if it''s digested, it''s not completely digested. It''s you who should eat more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Yonghao looks at Yin Shengnan and is helpless. Although he just said he was hungry, he also asked Yin Shengnan to eat with him. But in fact, Qian Yonghao just came back from Qian''s family. Before he came back, he also had dinner with Qian''s mother. Now he is not hungry at all. The reason why he says he is hungry is that he wants to spend more time with Yin Shengnan. But now, Qian Yonghao naturally will not tell Yin Shengnan the truth of the matter, lest Yin Shengnan know, will drive him out! Of course, if Qian Yonghao knew that Yin Shengnan had been thinking about him before he came, it would be another matter. After a tough meal, Qian Yonghao feels that he is about to be broken, but he still eats all the dishes Yin Shengnan gave him. Fortunately, Yin Shengnan also sees that it''s late now, and the food he cooked is less than two people''s share. Otherwise, according to Qian Yonghao''s attitude, I''m afraid it will be really bad. "Yonghao, did your mother embarrass you today?" "Well? How could you ask that? " "And it''s because of me, isn''t it?" "Silly girl, didn''t I say that you don''t have to worry about these things, just leave them to me to deal with, or do you don''t believe me?" "Of course I believe you, but..." Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao. "Just, I hope these things, I can accompany you to face together." Even though she grew up in a poor environment, even though Yin Shengnan has a factor of inferiority in her bones, she never worries about it and never flinches when she meets difficulties. She wants to be able to stand beside Qian Yonghao and face him together. And such a decision, even today in Jane''s mouth know so much about the money family, also did not change. It can even be said that after knowing those things, Yin Shengnan''s decision in her heart became more firm. She doesn''t want to just hide behind Qian Yonghao and enjoy his love and love for her. She wants to stand with Qian Yonghao. She also hopes that she can become Qian Yonghao''s strong backing when he needs it. Even if all this is still difficult, Yin Shengnan also firmly believes that one day, he can do it. "I know that my current ability is not strong enough, but at least, please let me know what you are facing. I don''t want to know nothing when you''re under fire. " What Yin Shengnan wants to do is not to be spoiled in the greenhouse, but to grow into a towering tree. "Well, I''ll do whatever you want." Although Qian Yonghao does hope that Yin Shengnan can live under his protection, he also understands that Yin Shengnan is not the one who is willing to do that. Now, what Yin Shengnan said makes Qian Yonghao understand Yin Shengnan''s mind. At the same time, it also makes Qian Yonghao''s love for Yin Shengnan deepen a lot. What he likes is Yin Shengnan! Although a man is struggling for his career outside, when he comes home, he hopes his wife can take care of him, so that he can get rid of his worries. However, if the wife, whether outside or inside, can accompany in their own side, no matter what things, can face with themselves, wouldn''t it be better! Take the people around him, whether it''s Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, or Fang Youning and MI Chengya, or even Pei Yuhao and Fang Youfei, regardless of their ability, at least, they are both husband and wife, and they advance and retreat together. So, why can''t he and Yin Shengnan do it! The only thing he and Yin Shengnan lack is that Yin Shengnan doesn''t have the support of their family. However, who has said that the defects in the family can''t be made up by others? And now Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan, perhaps how can not think, now, let them melancholy things, in the near future, will be solved, become small to no small things. And now all the difficulties surrounding them will soon become nothing. Chapter 1167 On the other hand, Sheng xuze, Sheng Yihong''s father, was persuaded by Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning to give up all the affairs of the imperial capital and start his indefinite tour. In this way, all the pressure will be completely put aside, in addition to relaxed heart, there is only relaxed travel, I am afraid that countless people are looking forward to incomparable things. However, for Sheng xuze, who has been used to having a lot of burden all the time, at the beginning, he really can''t adapt to such ease. Even if he went to the scenic spots, Sheng xuze''s mood could not be completely put on the tour. In this way, after going through several countries, Sheng xuze really began to relax and enjoy his trip. As the owner of Sheng family and the last chairman of Shengshi group, Sheng xuze has been to many places. It''s just that in the past, I went to those countries, those cities, and more because of work needs. Now, it''s just for fun. After getting used to this mood, Sheng xuze relaxed a lot in the process of traveling, and even made a lot of friends in the process of traveling. These friends are totally different from those he used to know when he was in charge of the Sheng family. These friends, regardless of their status or status, are just friends. However, it happened that Sheng xuze was more pure and cherished in his heart by his friends who only made heart to heart without looking at anything. After visiting more than ten countries on several continents, Sheng xuze finally decided to return home. However, Sheng xuze did not plan to return to the imperial capital directly. Although he has visited countless cities in more than ten countries, there are also many cities in China that Sheng xuze appreciates. Although he has been to many places before, it is obvious that Sheng xuze has already begun to enjoy the simple play from the heart. Sheng xuze doesn''t want many cities in China, but Yangcheng is one. The reason why we choose Yangcheng is that in recent years, the development of Yangcheng is not bad. Naturally, some places are worth learning from. Secondly, Yangcheng is the hometown of their daughter-in-law, Jane Anning. Sheng xuze also wants to see what the city looks like, which can cultivate girls like Jane Anning. As soon as he got off the plane, Sheng xuze felt the heat completely different from that of DIDU. Although it is not midsummer yet, the temperature in this southern city is obviously not low. Fortunately, Sheng xuze, who has been through so many cities, has long been used to different temperatures, and this kind of heat is acceptable to him. However, Rao is like this. After a long journey, Sheng xuze also decided to go back to the hotel to have a good rest and get fit. Only in this way can he lay a good foundation for the next few days. Otherwise, if you don''t even have a good rest, how can you have a good time! This is the experience that Sheng xuze has accumulated during his visit. No matter how good a place is, you can''t be greedy. When it''s time to have a good rest, you should have a good rest. After returning to the hotel, Sheng xuze had a whole afternoon and night''s sleep before waking up. After breakfast, he was radiant. After packing up, Sheng xuze went out of the hotel and went to several places in Yangcheng according to his previous plan. The first place Sheng xuze chose is the antique street in Yangcheng. Before Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong were married, Jian Anning went to Sheng''s house from time to time when she was treating Sheng''s leg injury. At that time, at Sheng''s request, Jian Anning said a lot about what happened in Yangcheng. Among all the things Jane Anning said, Sheng xuze was most interested in her success in antique street. Moreover, there is also Diancui Pavilion at the beginning of Jian''an, and Sheng xuze naturally wants to see it. Since he is out for a visit, Sheng xuze naturally doesn''t want to be disturbed. No matter where he is or where he wants to go, Sheng xuze drives to the place by himself. This time, he is no exception to the antique street. However, not long after the car left the hotel, something happened that Sheng xuze never thought of. Sheng xuze has always been more concentrated when driving, so as long as he is driving, there has never been any traffic situation. This time, he was also very serious about driving. However, sometimes, no matter how focused Sheng xuze is, he can''t control the change of external forces. Shi Hongmei went out from home in the morning and planned to go to the store because she was going to give bonus to the staff in the store today. She went to the bank specially and took a lot of cash with her. Such a thing has never happened before. However, even today, Shi Hongmei has never thought about it. From the moment she entered the bank, she has been watched. Not long after she took the money, put it in her bag and walked out of the bank, the middle-aged man, who had been following Shi Hongmei, saw the opportunity and wanted to take Shi Hongmei''s bag with the money. "What are you going to do! Rob, rob The bag on the hand is robbed. Shi Hongmei naturally wants to get it back at the first time, and she starts to call for help in different ways. They are in the street, and now it''s working time, and there are a lot of pedestrians on the road. If the robber could snatch Shi Hongmei''s bag in an instant, he might escape. However, he did not expect that Shi Hongmei, who was so thin and weak as Ming Ming, could have so much strength to hold the bag tightly, which made him unable to take it away. Since he failed to snatch the bag at the first time and let the other party have a chance to call for help, the man who robbed will not continue to stay. Otherwise, when all the good people around follow up, maybe he will have to enter the Bureau. So the man gave up Shi Hongmei''s bag and planned to escape. However, after the man left, he glared at Shi Hongmei fiercely. If it wasn''t for the woman''s ignorance, he would have robbed the bag and left now. What a waste of the morning, there would be no harvest. Thinking about this, the man who robbed Shi Hongmei pushed her toward the direction of the driveway. Shi Hongmei has just been frightened because she was almost robbed of her bag, and her body has lost her usual balance because she was almost robbed of her bag. When the man who was robbed pushed like this, Shi Hongmei really fell to the side of the road. Chapter 1168 All the way to this side, Shi Hongmei himself knows where she just went. Originally, there would be no problem with normal walking. However, pushed by the man who robbed, Shi Hongmei fell towards the driveway. At this time, the driveway is full of cars. If she falls like this, it is very likely that she will be hit by a car! In the heart such a think, stone red plum''s in the heart starts to panic up, the shriek on the mouth has already made a sound. Of course, she doesn''t want to have an accident, not only for herself, but also for their family''s life. It''s so much better now. If she does have an accident now, how can she leave her children behind! Especially the eldest daughter. For so many years, the hardest thing in their family is her eldest daughter. If something really happens to her, I''m afraid the saddest thing is her eldest daughter! Now that she is in good health, she thought that she could help her eldest daughter share some of the burden of the family. If something happened to her, wouldn''t the burden of the family fall on her eldest daughter again! Moreover, even if the eldest daughter is now an adult, and also can be regarded as a successful career, but in her heart, has always been that thin little girl suffered so much ah! She complained! She hates it! She''s sorry! Why can''t she be more careful? How can she be targeted by the robbers! As early as I knew, she should not have thought about saving so much money. After she came out of the bank, she should have taken a taxi directly. In that case, it would not happen! ¡­¡­ Sheng xuze''s car is driving on the road. Suddenly, he hears a scream coming from the driveway. Then, he sees a middle-aged woman falling towards the driveway, and in front of his car. Sheng xuze stepped on the brake the first time after seeing the man who fell over. However, after the car suddenly stopped, Sheng xuze still saw the middle-aged woman fall in front of his car. After parking the car, Sheng xuze quickly opened the door and got out of the car, running towards the middle-aged woman who fell in front of the car. "How are you, are you hurt?" Although the middle-aged woman fell to the ground, she was still sober, and there was no obvious blood on the ground. Sheng xuze was relieved at last. It''s OK. It''s OK. "I''m fine. Thank you for braking in time." Shi Hongmei really thought she was going to die. Unexpectedly, before she fell to the ground, the car suddenly braked and stopped. She also recovered her life! When Sheng xuze heard Shi Hongmei''s words, he felt much better about her. Before, he had not heard of touching porcelain. Moreover, even if the other party is not bumping into porcelain, after all, a person has bumped into the front of his car. If there is really something wrong, if the other party puts the blame on him, he can''t help it. However, although the woman in front of him was dressed in ordinary clothes, which made Sheng xuze think that she was a very old woman before, now when he looked closer, he found that she was not old, at least, much younger than him. The most important thing is that the other party''s mind is pure, without the slightest thought of taking advantage. What''s more, he should have stopped when he encountered something, and the other party actually thanks him for such a thing. "Don''t mention it. First of all, have you seen if you have any injuries. Even if you haven''t been hit by a car, you just fell over like that, and your strength is not small." "I''m ok, it''s OK, hiss..." Shi Hongmei wants to prove that she is really OK. She wants to get up while talking. However, she just half stands up and falls down again. Fortunately, Sheng xuze helped her. Otherwise, Shi Hongmei would be injured again. "Let me see. I hurt my leg when I fell over. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital." "Ah? Is that too much trouble? " "No trouble, I have nothing to do. Besides, since such a thing happened, I certainly can''t ignore everything." Anyway, it''s no big difference for Sheng xuze whether he comes to visit scenic spots or send people to hospital. "Then, I''ll trouble you." Shi Hongmei didn''t want to trouble people, but now her situation seems that she really can''t move, so she can only trouble the man in front of her. Although she was robbed when she went out today, she was almost robbed of her cash. It seems very unfortunate that such a thing happened to her, but now, she meets a good man! So, in this world, there are more good people than bad people! What''s more, the good man she met didn''t seem to be an ordinary person. He was handsome and his clothes were not cheap. Such a person, she seems to be really rare to meet. Moreover, being supported by such a handsome man, Shi Hongmei can''t help but feel a little hot on her face. Shi Hongmei''s husband has died long ago. She basically grew up with several children by herself. Because of these children, she never thought about remarrying. Especially before her health is still so bad, if you really remarry to someone, it''s a big burden for the other party. Naturally, she didn''t want to be such a drag on others. Although Shi Hongmei''s body is getting better now, she has been used to it all these years, so she really hasn''t thought about the problem of men. By her side, there has never been any man of the same age. Therefore, Sheng xuze''s sudden appearance really shocked Shi Hongmei. However, the more she thought about it, the more nervous she was, and even she didn''t dare to look at the men around her. "No trouble, let''s go." "Good." Shi Hongmei nodded, but did not look up at Sheng xuze. Sheng xuze didn''t care about Shi Hongmei, so he helped her into the car, got on the co pilot, and then turned to the driver''s seat. It''s quite a distance from the nearest hospital. It takes about 20 minutes to drive there. While driving, Sheng xuze looks at Shi Hongmei next to him. It seems that he is a little nervous. Sheng xuze starts chatting, trying to relieve the other party''s nervousness. "Just now, what happened?" When Sheng xuze drives over, he only sees the picture of Shi Hongmei falling over. He didn''t see what happened before. "Well, I just went to the bank to get money, but I didn''t expect to be targeted by bad people. Just now, the man wanted to rob my bag, and then he pushed me without success." Originally, Shi Hongmei shouldn''t have told a strange man about such things as taking money. After all, she just got out of the last dangerous situation. However, looking at Sheng xuze, Shi Hongmei feels that this man should be trustworthy. Chapter 1169 Sheng xuze was shocked when he heard Shi Hongmei''s words. He thought Shi Hongmei was careless and would fall over. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. This kind of thing, however, has already involved crime. Of course, we can''t just let it go. Moreover, Shi Hongmei is still a single woman. If the former robber harbors a grudge and then finds a chance to find her trouble, it will be very dangerous for her. Now that he has decided to help Shi Hongmei, he should help her to the end. "This matter can''t be settled like this. Such a ferocious person must be severely punished by law." The other side is more than robbing. At last, Shi Hongmei''s move can be regarded as murder. For such people, we can never let them go easily, otherwise, it will be a great harm to the public. "But, that man has already run away!" Shi Hongmei of course knows that such people are very bad, but with her ability, how can she catch people! What''s more, because the situation was urgent at that time, she was frightened again, even she didn''t see what the man looked like. How could she catch someone in such a situation! "Don''t worry, even if people run away, there is evidence to stay. As long as you want to, you can definitely catch people! I''ll take you to the hospital first, deal with your injury first, and then go to the police station. " Sheng xuze has already thought that Shi Hongmei''s injury should not be too serious. Go to the hospital to deal with the wound, and then take her to the police station. Since you have saved people, you must save them to the end. Otherwise, if you leave Shi Hongmei, because she went there and suffered any harm, it will not be worth the loss. "That''s too much trouble for you!" Shi Hongmei looks at the man beside her with a grateful look on her face. The image of that handsome man in her mind, also more and more tall. Twenty minutes later, Sheng xuze stops his car at the gate of the hospital, then helps Shi Hongmei out of the car and enters the hospital. Sure enough, it''s similar to Sheng xuze''s previous analysis. Shi Hongmei''s leg injuries are only bruises and slight sprains, which are not very serious. After dressing up, she can rest at home for a period of time, and she will be fine. After dealing with Shi Hongmei''s leg injury, Sheng xuze takes Shi Hongmei to the nearby police station and explains what happened before. Because of Sheng xuze''s presence, she basically doesn''t need Shi Hongmei to do anything. In addition to explaining what she knows, Sheng xuze handles the rest. Shi Hongmei, looking at Sheng xuze in front of him, explained things to the police in a few words. On the other hand, the police soon arranged for it. After a while, the surveillance video was taken over, and the identity of the robber was also investigated. Sure enough, as Sheng xuze thought before, that man was a habitual criminal. He had done a lot of stealing and cheating before. However, it is obvious that the impact of this event is greater than that of the previous events. After this person is caught, he can''t think of it without being in prison for a few years. The police have always hated such people. This time, there are all kinds of material evidence. Even if the person wants to deny it, it is impossible. Shi Hongmei has always been a citizen living at the bottom. Even when she has dealt with the government, she has never seen the other party work so fast. Originally, I thought that no one would take care of her affairs at all, but I didn''t expect that it would be so soon. All this had been arranged. Of course, Shi Hongmei knows that this will not be her own energy, so the only doubt is the man who brought her here. Before, Shi Hongmei knew that this man''s identity must be extraordinary just by looking at his appearance. But now it seems that this person''s identity is more extraordinary than she can imagine! She unexpectedly, still can someone is such a character! What''s more, such a person should have the leisure to care about such trifles as her! "Well, don''t worry, this matter should have a result soon. Just wait for the news from the police." In the surveillance video, the identity of the robber is very clear. Besides, it''s someone who has a criminal record in the police station. It''s not so difficult to catch him. For Shi Hongmei, at most, she only needs to testify at that time. She doesn''t need to spend too much time on other things. "Thank you so much! But for you, I don''t know what to do today! What''s more, it''s because of you that this matter can be solved so smoothly. " "Thank you, you have said all the way, I think, no matter who, on the way to encounter such things, will not let it go!" Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze and smiles. In this world, there are really people who will not take care of such things. Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door. How can there be so many kind-hearted people who are willing to provoke things that may bring trouble to themselves! "Now that the work has been finished, I''ll send you back. I''m afraid you can''t do anything now. You might as well follow the doctor''s advice and go home for a few days." "Well, it''s hard work for you!" Anyway, thanks have been said so much, the other side also said that they didn''t want to listen, so Shi Hongmei didn''t say it at all. However, not saying it doesn''t mean that Shi Hongmei has no thanks in her heart. All the thanks have been put in her heart. After they get on the bus, Sheng xuze is surprised to hear Shi Hongmei''s address. I didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence that he was planning to go to the antique street today, and the man who was saved by accident actually lived near the antique street. After such a busy time, he could not delay his work. "Mr. Sheng, what do you want to buy when you go to antique street?" After a period of conversation, Sheng Yihong and Shi Hongmei have already exchanged their names. Shi Hongmei also knows that Sheng xuze was planning to go to antique street. She has lived in antique street for several years. She knows the situation there. If she can help Sheng xuze, she will be very willing. "There''s no specific goal. I''ve heard about the antique street in Yangcheng, so I want to go and have a look." "Mr. Sheng is from the imperial capital. It''s said that there is a super big Antique Street in the imperial capital, which is much bigger than the antique street in Yangcheng." "I didn''t expect that you still have research on these." Sheng xuze looks at Shi Hongmei in surprise. Before Ming Dynasty, what Shi Hongmei always showed was a very ordinary middle-aged woman. Unexpectedly, she could have such insight. Chapter 1170 "Of course, it''s not much research. It''s just that I''ve read and heard a lot, and I remember a little bit. Moreover, my eldest daughter is in the imperial capital now, so sometimes when she comes home, she will listen to her talk about the imperial capital." "So it is." Sheng xuze nodded, in this case, it can be said. "Well, my house is coming. That''s the one in front of me." Shi Hongmei pointed to a well decorated restaurant not far in front of her and said. This restaurant was opened for her daughter after she went to the imperial capital. Shi Hongmei doesn''t have any other skills. She''s too old to learn any more. Fortunately, she''s good at cooking and likes cooking. It''s just that I lost a lot of time when I was seriously ill in bed. After I got well, I got back all my previous skills. Shi Hongmei knew that her daughter was in love with her, so she spent money to open the restaurant for her just after she made money. In order not to let her daughter''s kindness be wasted, Shi Hongmei naturally wanted to manage it well. Originally, the restaurant, Shi Hongmei, was just going to be able to bear the family''s life, which was enough satisfaction. However, it turns out that over the past few years, the business of the restaurant has become bigger and bigger. Even the storefront has expanded a lot, and the decoration has naturally become more exquisite. Even in this antique street, it''s a famous restaurant. In particular, next to Shi Hongmei''s Hongmei restaurant is Diancui Pavilion, the most famous shop on antique street. Driven by Diancui Pavilion, it''s strange that the business of Hongmei restaurant is not good. "Where is your home?" Sheng xuze first took a look at the Diancui Pavilion in front of him, and then saw the Hongmei restaurant mentioned by Shi Hongmei. He didn''t expect that the home mentioned by Shi Hongmei would be here. Let alone open a restaurant here, it''s not easy for the family to be in this location. "Well, my daughter helped me to open this restaurant. I have no other skills, but the cooking is pretty good. By the way, Mr. Sheng, you haven''t had a meal yet. Otherwise, I''ll have a meal at my Hongmei restaurant. I have nothing else to thank you for. A meal is OK. I hope Mr. Sheng is welcome! " After seeing her restaurant, Shi Hongmei suddenly thought of letting Sheng xuze have dinner here. When she thought of this, she looked at Sheng xuze and put forward it. Sheng xuze thought about it. After he went out in the morning, he didn''t eat. He could think about it. Besides, this restaurant is next to Diancui Pavilion, which really suits his purpose of coming here. Later, after eating here, he can also have a good stroll around here. In addition, since Shi Hongmei is able to open a restaurant here, he is quite familiar with it. He can get some information from Shi Hongmei later. "Well, it''s just that your leg is hurt..." "It''s OK. I just have a little injury on my leg. It won''t affect my cooking." Shi Hongmei''s restaurant is no longer a small one. She is not only a chef in the restaurant, but also seldom does it by herself. However, today is to repay the benefactor, so naturally, she has to do the meal herself. "That''s fine. Don''t be too reluctant." "Well, don''t worry! Then Mr. Sheng will sit in the box for a while, and my side will be ready soon. " After Shi Hongmei finished, she welcomed Sheng xuze into the restaurant and asked the service staff to arrange a box for him. Then, she went to the back kitchen to be busy. Shi Hongmei''s speed is really fast. After Sheng xuze sat in the box for a short time, the door of the box was knocked open, and then the service staff came in with the delicious food. Behind, also followed by the staff to support the stone red plum. "Mr. Sheng, I''ve made all of these at will. Let''s see if they suit your taste." After putting down the meal, the waiter went out, leaving only Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei in the box. "Sit down and eat with me." "Ah?" Shi Hongmei originally intended to bring in all the meals. After saying hello to Sheng xuze, she went out and left Sheng xuze alone. After all, most people with identity don''t want to be disturbed when they eat. But, did not expect, Sheng xuze will let her stay, but also let her accompany him to eat! This is just too unexpected for Shi Hongmei. How can she not be surprised! "Why, you have something else to do?" "Oh, no! It''s just that I didn''t expect Mr. Sheng to invite me to dinner. " If it was Shi Hongmei in the past, it would not be so generous. However, after all these years of experience, Shi Hongmei has long been not the Shi Hongmei of that year. Now she has seen more of the world than before, experienced more things, and met more distinguished people. Although at the beginning, in front of Sheng xuze''s performance is not satisfactory, it is more because of the previous shock, and because of Sheng xuze''s favor. Until this moment, after she received Sheng xuze''s invitation, Shi Hongmei really realized that, in fact, she and Sheng xuze are equal people. After realizing this, Shi Hongmei naturally understood that Sheng xuze had done all this on purpose, and her gratitude to Sheng xuze was deepened. "It''s just a meal. It''s too boring to eat alone. That''s why I invited you. Boss Shi should be willing to give me face?" "Mr. Sheng is very serious. Naturally, he is willing to." After Shi Hongmei finished, she sat down opposite Sheng xuze with a smile. Shi Hongmei has experienced too much in her life. She has experienced the taste of eating alone that Sheng xuze said. Even what she doesn''t want to experience now will happen to Sheng xuze. Naturally, Shi Hongmei won''t want to see it. Therefore, when Sheng xuze made this request, Shi Hongmei would certainly agree. However, on Sheng xuze''s side, in fact, it''s not difficult to accept eating alone. Before, when he was busy at work, Sheng xuze had eaten alone, sometimes even in the office of the company. However, for Sheng xuze, he didn''t feel lonely or anything because of it. Instead, he had been used to it for a long time. Shengshi group can go to today''s scale, of course, it can''t do without the efforts of these people for the company. Therefore, all these have always been Sheng xuze''s willing. But this time, even Sheng xuze was surprised. Just when he said that to Shi Hongmei, Sheng xuze didn''t even react. When he realized it, he found that he had blurted out. Chapter 1171 Now that he has realized what he said, Sheng xuze will not take back what he said. What''s more, Sheng xuze doesn''t seem to reject eating with Shi Hongmei. Although Shi Hongmei is different from the women he used to know, she is not as high as their status, looks and figures, or even their temperament and manners. However, Sheng xuze feels that being with a real woman like Shi Hongmei makes his whole life much easier than before. If let him choose, he seems more willing to stay with a woman like Shi Hongmei. In fact, Sheng xuze can''t be blamed. After knowing that he has to bear the burden of Shengjia Shengshi group, many things can''t be decided by Sheng xuze himself. Even his own marriage and feelings are not what he wants. Otherwise, he would not have married Shi Meihua of the Shi Family under the arrangement of his elders, and there would not have been any strange things that happened later. Of course, Sheng xuze didn''t regret his marriage with Shi Meihua. At least, his marriage gave him Sheng Yihong, his proud son. After marriage with Shi Meihua, because of the responsibility of family and marriage, even when the contradiction between Sheng xuze and Shi Meihua was the strongest, Sheng xuze never did or thought about anything that was sorry for marriage and family. Even later, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning proposed to let him remarry. If it wasn''t for their mention, Sheng xuze never thought about it. However, even so, Sheng xuze has no idea whether he wants to remarry. Until now, after he met Shi Hongmei, Sheng xuze suddenly began to have a little desire and expectation for marriage and family. Especially after the meal Shi Hongmei cooked for him. As the owner of the Sheng family, Sheng xuze naturally had a much better meal than this. However, the meal made by Shi Hongmei made Sheng xuze feel like a family. He felt the warmth of his family from an ordinary woman he had just met. In the past, this was something Sheng xuze did not dare to think about. At this moment, Sheng xuze''s heart, suddenly for the city of Yangcheng, the city''s favor, more soared a lot. It''s not only because of the city itself, but also because it''s the place where Jane grew up peacefully. It''s because he got to know that special girl here. This feeling is so strong that Sheng xuze himself can''t understand it. Although he has never done it, he knows that many of the successful people of his age have red flags flying outside. Even after many broken marriages, with their current status and wealth, they are looking for young girls who are even young enough to be their daughters. However, Sheng xuze never had any interest in those young women. In Sheng xuze''s opinion, he is no longer young, his sons are so old, and his grandchildren are already there. He will not do such shameful things. Moreover, over the years, Sheng xuze has never experienced anything, and the stimulation has long been not what Sheng xuze wants to pursue. What he wants now is pure, simple and beautiful. Now, it seems that he really met the pure, the simple and the beautiful. Even if, in the eyes of outsiders, this person really has problems everywhere and is not worthy of him, it is enough as long as, in his eyes, all these things are beautiful. At the beginning, Shi Hongmei thought that she would be extremely nervous when she had dinner with Sheng xuze. However, after she really sat down, picked up the dishes and began to eat, Shi Hongmei found that her heart was very peaceful, even more comfortable than before. Looking up at Sheng xuze sitting opposite to her, Shi Hongmei knows that her changes may be caused by Sheng xuze''s attitude. If it wasn''t for Sheng xuze''s calmness from beginning to end, she would not have been able to do it. "You''re a good craftsman." After dinner, Sheng xuze looks at Shi Hongmei and praises her cooking skills sincerely. Although it''s not the top taste, the more common the meal is, the more warm the family is. This is probably the most difficult and valuable part of the meal. "It''s just some home-made dishes, which can''t be praised like this." Shi Hongmei is very self-conscious about her ability. Her Hongmei restaurant makes some home-made dishes. Most of the people who come here to eat are ordinary people. Those who really want to show their identity and entertain important people will not choose her restaurant. Most of the people who come to her are ordinary people. And then there are those who just come to antique shopping. Of course, most of them are repeat customers who have come to her. After all, the taste of Shi Hongmei''s food here is really good. "The more home cooked dishes, the more they can test the chef''s skill. Think about it, such a simple food can make such a delicious food. If it''s better, the food will be more extraordinary! " Sheng xuze''s words, listening to Shi Hongmei''s ears, is a burst of excitement. As a chef, it''s natural to be very happy to hear the praise of diners. Moreover, what Sheng xuze said is what Shi Hongmei has been thinking recently. In the past, she had limited family conditions. Even if she had cooking skills, she could not use any good ingredients. Even at the beginning of catering, Shi Hongmei prepared the most simple menu. Today''s Hongmei restaurant has gone through several changes, which is much better than at that time. Now that there are conditions, Shi Hongmei naturally hopes to make greater progress in her craft. So after she had enough people in the restaurant, she spent more time on her culinary skills. In the past, she had no way to contact the high-grade food materials, now, she is also starting to contact step by step. I believe that over time, even those high-grade ingredients, Shi Hongmei''s craftsmanship, will be no less. In the past, Shi Hongmei didn''t even dare to think about her present life. However, after she had her present life, what she thought about naturally became more and more. In particular, after hearing about the existence of private cuisine, Shi Hongmei has always hoped that when she can open a private restaurant, she can also make her own reputation. Chapter 1172 "Why, is there something wrong with what I said?" Seeing that Shi Hongmei didn''t respond to what he said for a long time, Sheng xuze couldn''t help looking at Shi Hongmei more. "Ah, no, Mr. Sheng, you are right. I just thought of something else." "Other things?" "Well, Mr. Sheng''s status is extraordinary, so he must be familiar with private dishes?" "Well, it''s no stranger." When he was in the imperial capital, Sheng xuze was a good choice whether he was invited by others or by himself. In the famous private restaurant in the imperial capital, not only the taste is first-class, but also the price is first-class. "In fact, I always have an idea that I hope to have a private restaurant of my own in the future." Shi Hongmei is in high spirits when she says this sentence. However, after she finishes this sentence, she looks at Sheng xuze and feels embarrassed. "Well, Mr. Sheng, do you think I''m a bit whimsical?" Sheng xuze looks at Shi Hongmei and smiles. "Why, everyone should have their own dream. It''s a good thing to have a dream. Besides, your cooking skills are really good. It''s not difficult to achieve your dream as long as you work hard." "Really, Mr. Sheng, do you really think so?" Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze excitedly. She really thought that if she said such words in front of Sheng xuze, she would make Sheng xuze feel that she is whimsical and has no self-knowledge. Unexpectedly, Sheng xuze would say such words to encourage her. "It''s true, of course. You do have this talent in cooking." In other aspects, Sheng xuze is hard to say, but in cooking, he really thinks that Shi Hongmei really has this talent. "Mr. Sheng, if you say the same thing, I seem to have enough confidence in my heart. Thank you, Mr. Sheng!" "No, I just said one word and didn''t help you much." "No, no, no, even if it''s just one sentence, it''s very helpful to me." Shi Hongmei really felt that today, although she met some twists and turns when she went out, when she met Sheng xuze, she met a big noble. "I''m going to go shopping in the antique street later. Since you''ve been running this restaurant here for a long time, you must know what''s around here that''s worth visiting, right?" "Well, since Mr. Sheng wants to go shopping, let me introduce Antique Street to you. Although the antique street in Yangcheng is not as big as that in the imperial capital, it is all inclusive. Among them, the most famous are jadeite gambling stones and antiques. In terms of gambling stones, there are several gambling stone shops on antique street. If Mr. Sheng is interested in jade, he can go and have a look. If Mr. Sheng is interested in jade, I naturally want to recommend Diancui pavilion next door. Although this shop has not been established for a long time, it is now a famous brand shop in our Antique Street. In terms of antiques.... " "Well, I know that." Before Shi Hongmei''s words were finished, Sheng xuze nodded and said, and Shi Hongmei''s voice stopped immediately. "Do you know, Mr. Sheng? Did you know about Diancui Pavilion before? That''s right. Diancui pavilion has developed into the imperial capital now. It''s not surprising that Mr. Sheng knows it! " Shi Hongmei said, feeling proud of Jian Anning. For her, Jane Anning is her great benefactor. She not only cured her illness, but also showed great kindness to Yin Shengnan and his family. It can be said that without Jane Anning, there would be no present of their family, and she would not be able to open such a red plum restaurant in this place. Therefore, as long as you hear other people''s praise of Diancui Pavilion and Jane Anning, Shi Hongmei feels that she is more happy than praising her. "Yes, but I know Diancui Pavilion is not because of this. However, these are not important. Thank you for your recommendation. After a while, I will go to all the places you mentioned. " "Well, originally I wanted to accompany Mr. Sheng, but I hurt my leg. Now it''s not convenient to walk outside, so I can''t accompany Mr. Tongsheng." In fact, Shi Hongmei wants to go, but she also knows that even if she does follow, it will be a drag on Sheng xuze. In this case, she might as well just give Sheng xuze some suggestions instead of dragging him down. "No, you need to rest for a period of time. You also need to have more rest on weekdays. Don''t be too tired. No matter what, your body is the most important thing. I''ll stay in Yangcheng for a long time. Maybe I''ll have a chance to meet you. " "What Mr. Sheng said is that I''ll see him off here." "Don''t send it. You can stay and have a rest." Sheng xuze declined the idea that Shi Hongmei wanted to send him out, and went straight out of the box. Before leaving Hongmei restaurant, Sheng xuze didn''t insist on paying the bill. Since Shi Hongmei wanted to thank him, he didn''t refuse Shi Hongmei''s kindness. After leaving Hongmei restaurant, Sheng xuze went directly into Diancui Pavilion. As soon as Sheng xuze entered the door, some staff took the initiative to greet him. Moreover, when Sheng xuze proposed that he wanted to have a look, the staff just followed him and did not say more. They just came forward to explain when Sheng xuze asked questions. Sheng xuze was very satisfied with the attitude of the staff and the ability of Jian Anning. After all, jiananning is now in the imperial capital. Although Yangcheng still belongs to Shengning group, Tiangao is far away from the emperor. Sometimes, even for many large companies, as long as they are not in the scope of the head office, there are also cases of faking public affairs for personal gain. Not to mention diancuige, which has many store brands all over the country. This one in Yangcheng is the earliest Diancui Pavilion, but it is not the largest one. However, the Diancui pavilion that Sheng xuze is seeing now can really bear the title of the earliest Diancui Pavilion. The manager of diancuige selected by Jian Anning and the person in charge of Shengning group in Yangcheng are both very responsible and good indeed. Of course, the good performance of these subordinates can also reflect the strength of Jane Anning. In this way, Sheng xuze is more satisfied with Jane''s ability, and with the support of Sheng Yihong. Originally, Sheng Yihong''s ability was based on his father. Now, with Sheng Yihong''s leadership, Shengshi group is sure to be able to build on his leadership. With Jian Anning and Sheng Ning group of Jian Anning, Sheng xuze believes that both Sheng Shi Group and Sheng Ning group can get great development. Chapter 1173 At Sheng xuze''s age, he pays more attention to not only himself, but also the development of his descendants and the family business. Now, whether it''s the development of the younger generation or the family business, Sheng xuze doesn''t have to worry about anything. Naturally, he will not be dissatisfied with anything. "Wrap this up for me." Sheng Yihong turns around in the Diancui Pavilion, but he really takes a fancy to one thing. He says to the staff behind him right now. What Sheng xuze likes is a jade bracelet. At the first sight of seeing that bracelet, Sheng xuze thinks that this bracelet is very suitable for Shi Hongmei''s temperament. It even seems that it is made for Shi Hongmei. So Sheng xuze decided to buy it without thinking about it. However, after opening his mouth, Sheng xuze thought that he and Shi Hongmei had just met each other today, and they were not even very familiar with each other. How could he think of buying things for Shi Hongmei! Even if you buy it, there is no excuse to send it out! "Yes, I''ll wrap it up for you, sir." After hearing Sheng xuze''s words, the staff quickly came forward and did what he said. The smile on their face was no different from that when they had just entertained Sheng xuze. There was no change because Sheng xuze bought valuable things. Whether Sheng xuze buys it or not, it is the customers she should treat well. Even if in the end, Sheng xuze strolled around the store and didn''t buy anything, she wouldn''t look at each other. "Sir, the value of your purchase in our diancuige has reached the qualification of handling our membership card. Our membership card is universal across the country. Please wait a moment for us to handle your membership card." "Good." Originally, Sheng xuze was not interested in this kind of membership card. However, since then, cuige is Jane Anning''s enterprise. Even if she supports Jane Anning, this membership card can be run. Moreover, he also found that there are some good things in Diancui Pavilion. Maybe he will become a regular customer of Diancui Pavilion in the future. What''s more, the emerald products in Diancui Pavilion will be more convenient for the follow-up nursing work after having the membership card. However, Sheng xuze didn''t think much at this time. After he handled the membership card of diancuige here, his information will be automatically entered into the group customer information of Shengning group. Because of Sheng xuze''s special identity, in Jian''an, the capital of the emperor, he soon got the news that Sheng xuze had bought products in Diancui Pavilion. When she first received the news, Jane was still a little surprised, and even doubted whether she had read it wrong. Until she confirmed that the news was correct, Jane accepted this reality. Even, until Sheng Yihong came home, the surprise on Jane Anning''s face didn''t disappear completely. "What''s the matter? What happened that surprised you?" You know, Jane Anning''s character has always been very calm, even when Shengning group is facing a big situation, she can be calm. Therefore, Sheng Yihong is very curious about what can surprise Jian Anning. "There''s something that really surprised me, and I promise you''ll be surprised when you know it!" "Oh? What would surprise us all? " "It''s about your father." "My father? Isn''t he still traveling outside? Moreover, it seems to have returned home recently. " "Yes, he''s in Yangcheng now. It seems that he''s had a good trip." Jane Anning said with a smile, can have leisure shopping, is not good! What''s more, I bought something so special. "Tell me, my father, what did you do that would make you react like this." "Well, anyway, there''s nothing to hide from you. My father went to the Diancui Pavilion I opened in Yangcheng. Originally, it''s nothing, but the problem is that my father bought a piece of jade there, and it''s still a lady''s jade bracelet, and even applied for membership there. These should be my surprise!" Even if Sheng xuze went to Diancui Pavilion because she took care of the business there, these barely make sense, but some of them don''t make sense when dealing with membership! Anyway, with Jane''s understanding of Sheng xuze, Sheng xuze should not be able to do such boring things for him! Besides, her Diancui pavilion has not just opened. It needs the support of her friends. Now her Diancui pavilion has been famous all over the country, let alone one or two orders. Even if it''s ten times and one hundred times, it doesn''t have any impact on the current Diancui Pavilion. After listening to Jian Anning, not only Jian Anning, but also Sheng Yihong began to wonder what happened to Sheng xuze along the way. "Yi Hong, you say, father, he, won''t really meet the second spring of his life as we said before?" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong, who is a rare gossip outlet. The object of her gossip is her father-in-law. I''m afraid no one will believe it if it''s said! Sheng xuze naturally will not know that at this moment, he will become the object of Jane Anning''s gossip in the imperial capital. After leaving Diancui Pavilion, Sheng xuze strolled around the antique street and went back to the hotel. After returning to the hotel, Sheng xuze suddenly felt that he felt uncomfortable everywhere. He even changed a hotel. After Sheng xuze settled in the new hotel, he realized that this new hotel is not much better than the previous one in terms of facilities or service. I''m afraid the biggest difference between the two hotels is that the new hotel is a little closer to the antique street. Or to put it simply, it''s closer to the Hongmei restaurant of Shi Hongmei. Realizing that he had changed a hotel for this reason, Sheng xuze himself began to feel a little frightened. He has lived so much of his life, and has never done anything so unreasonable! What''s more, he did all these things because of a woman. The key is that the other woman didn''t ask him to do anything. He did it on his own initiative. Even the other person didn''t even know. If such things spread to the emperor, I don''t know how his old friends would arrange him! No, such a thing, he must not let others know! If you really let people know, there is no place for his old face. Chapter 1174 However, Sheng xuze thought that he must not let others know, but after one night, this decision was left behind by him. Because Sheng xuze found that he had planned to go to the place in Yangcheng. Now, he has no interest at all. Now, the only place he wants to go is one place. That is the Hongmei restaurant with Shi Hongmei. It is clear that Shi Hongmei is just an ordinary middle-aged woman. She may not even have much culture. It''s just pretty, but no matter how beautiful it was when I was young, I''m afraid it''s nothing at this age! In Shi Hongmei''s body, I''m afraid it can really be regarded as an advantage. Only her cooking skill is left! However, Shi Hongmei''s cooking skills, in the eyes of many people, are probably not worth mentioning. Moreover, even if the cooking skills are really good, the chef will not have a high status in this society. Even Michelin 3-star''s chef, in the eyes of his family, is just a waiting person. Therefore, Sheng xuze could not even think of the day when Shi Hongmei attracted him! But the more he does, the more he can''t even let go. In such a mood, Sheng xuze unconsciously went out of the hotel and quietly went to the antique street. Even, he has already walked directly to the door of Hongmei restaurant. However, after standing at the door, Sheng xuze stopped again and did not dare to go on. Just like, at this moment, in Sheng xuze''s heart, rising up a bit of the sense of homelessness. However, Mingming, his hometown is not here, and there should be no fear in his heart. Yes, why should he be timid? He has nothing to be timid about! This is a restaurant. It''s normal for him to come here at this time. Even if the restaurant is owned by Shi Hongmei, there is nothing to be surprised about. After all, they knew each other yesterday, and in the whole city of Yangcheng, Sheng xuze only knew Shi Hongmei. Even if he would come here to look for her, it should be no surprise! "Why, Mr. Sheng, why are you here today?" Although Shi Hongmei''s leg is injured, it''s not a serious injury. Even if she needs to rest, she doesn''t need to put everything down and stay in bed without doing anything. Therefore, instead of staying at home alone, Shi Hongmei just came to the restaurant. Anyway, even if she took it in the restaurant, there was nothing she had to do. It''s the same as resting at home. However, Shi Hongmei is also a busy person. When there are not so many people in the store, she makes a tour around the store. When she comes to the door of the restaurant, she sees Sheng xuze standing outside the door, which immediately shows her surprise. Shi Hongmei thought that after yesterday, it would be very difficult for her to see Sheng xuze. She might not even have the chance to see Sheng xuze again. But did not expect, but only after a night, she actually met Sheng xuze. Moreover, at the moment of seeing Sheng xuze, Shi Hongmei''s heart was filled with ecstasy that she had never imagined. As if, in her heart, she had already been extremely looking forward to seeing Sheng xuze again. Even though it was just one night since they last met. "I... it''s lunchtime, so come and have a look." "Mr. Sheng means that you are here to have dinner? Yes, of course. Mr. Sheng, please come in first Shi Hongmei smiles and welcomes Sheng xuze to Hongmei restaurant. What''s more, what she arranges for Sheng xuze is still yesterday''s box. "Mr. Sheng, this is the menu of our shop. I can prepare what you want in a moment." Sheng xuze just takes a look at the menu Shi Hongmei handed over and looks up at Shi Hongmei. "Since you are the boss here, it''s up to you to decide! Just make your specialty. " "Well, does Mr. Sheng have any taboos?" "Just don''t put ginger and green onions. By the way, don''t put parsley and celery." Sheng xuze originally wanted to say no, but after thinking about it, he added a sentence. What if Shi Hongmei accidentally puts something he doesn''t like to eat and fails to live up to her cooking skills. "Yes, Mr. Sheng, just a moment." Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze and smiles. She really didn''t expect that Sheng xuze would have so many things she didn''t eat. However, the picky Sheng xuze looks very cute. After a night, Shi Hongmei''s leg injury has been much better, and the slow walking has not had much impact, so even the speed of cooking has been accelerated. "Well, I''m not in a hurry." Sheng xuze can''t help looking at the place where Shi Hongmei''s leg was injured yesterday. Although Shi Hongmei''s walking speed was a little slower, it was much better than yesterday. Moreover, Shi Hongmei''s face didn''t show any pain. Sheng xuze''s heart was relieved. Leg injury in the recovery is good, otherwise, he is not even at ease let Shi Hongmei to cook for him. The dish Shi Hongmei prepared for Sheng xuze this time is Shi Hongmei''s specialty, and it is also the dish Sheng xuze did not eat yesterday. This is actually a little selfish of Shi Hongmei. She wants to make Sheng xuze her specialty, and naturally she won''t let Sheng xuze eat repeated dishes. If she has finished all her specialties, she may have to study some new dishes that she has never cooked before! Like last time, Sheng xuze didn''t wait too long in the box, just waiting for Shi Hongmei to come in with the service staff carrying the prepared food. Moreover, just like last time, Sheng xuze also invited Shi Hongmei to have dinner with him, and Shi Hongmei also did not refuse. Even this meal between them is more enjoyable than yesterday''s one. Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei are more familiar with each other than yesterday. With the time approaching the lunch peak, there are more and more people in the restaurant. However, Sheng xuze''s box will not be affected. Moreover, although there are many customers in the store, the staff in the store have already arranged a lot, and they are all busy, and they don''t need to let Shi Hongmei do it by herself. So, Shi Hongmei is here with Sheng xuze, there is really no problem. Chapter 1175 "By the way, here you are." Sheng xuze thought of the jade bracelet he bought in Diancui Pavilion yesterday. Although he hesitated at the beginning, he finally looked at Shi Hongmei and took out the box with the jade bracelet. "For me?" Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze and points to herself. She really didn''t expect that Sheng xuze would give her something, even though she didn''t know what was in the box. "Well, I saw it yesterday and thought it was very suitable for you, so I bought it." Sheng xuze looks at Shi Hongmei and says with a smile. Thinking of the jade he bought yesterday and looking at Shi Hongmei sitting opposite him, Sheng xuze feels more and more that the jade he bought is suitable for Shi Hongmei. Want to give Shi Hongmei''s heart, nature than yesterday, but also much stronger. Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze''s encouraging eyes, takes the box from Sheng xuze''s hand and opens it. However, after Shi Hongmei opened the box in her hand and saw the jade bracelet inside, she was surprised. "This..." I''m afraid Shi Hongmei didn''t have such eyesight before, but it''s not difficult to recognize that the jade bracelet on her hand is from Diancui Pavilion now. "Mr. Sheng, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it." Shi Hongmei thought that Sheng xuze was going to give her something in general. When she heard Sheng xuze''s words, she was still a little excited. However, she did not expect that Sheng xuze gave her such valuable jade from Diancui Pavilion. You know, as long as it''s diancuige''s product, even if it''s the most common, its value will not be low. What''s more, she can see that the jade bracelet in her hand is absolutely not ordinary. Therefore, the price will never be cheap. Now, she is not the stone red plum she used to be. She can''t afford to buy a jade bracelet of Diancui Pavilion, but she didn''t think it was necessary. What''s more, her daughter has already given her a set of jadeite from Diancui Pavilion. It''s just convenient to work on weekdays, and Shi Hongmei seldom takes it out to wear it. However, it was sent by her daughter after all, and now, it is Sheng xuze, who just met, who gave her such precious jadeite. It''s not that she doesn''t like Sheng xuze''s gift, but she thinks it''s too expensive for her to accept at will. Even when she saw the jade bracelet in her hand, she really liked it. "It''s just an ordinary jade bracelet. It''s nothing." "How can you say that? It''s from Diancui Pavilion. It''s not ordinary at all." "Can you recognize this thing from Diancui pavilion?" "Yes, my daughter used to work in diancuige. I also worked in diancuige for some time. Besides, diancuige is next to our Hongmei restaurant. How can I not see it?" "It turns out that no matter whether it''s the Emerald from Diancui pavilion or not, it''s just an ordinary gift. You can take it." "But this gift is too expensive. How can I accept it?" "A gift is a gift. It doesn''t matter how valuable it is. Besides, I''ve had two meals with you." Even, maybe we will continue to eat after that! "How can it be the same? Even if you''ve been eating here for a year and a half, it''s not as valuable as the jade bracelet!" "In your opinion, this jade bracelet is of high value. In my opinion, your craft value is also not low. Big deal, before I leave Yangcheng, you can also choose a gift for me. " When he thought of giving a gift to Shi Hongmei, Sheng xuze suddenly thought of it. If he can receive the gift of Shi Hongmei, he should be very happy. No matter how valuable the gift Shi Hongmei gave him, it was a very precious gift for Sheng xuze. "By the way, my gift doesn''t need to be very expensive. It just needs to be suitable for me in your opinion." "This..." Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze, but she still hesitates. "Why, even so, would you refuse my gift?" "Well, I''ll take it first, but I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a while for your present." After all, she has not thought about what to give Sheng xuze! "It doesn''t matter. I should stay in Yangcheng for a long time, so you just need to choose the gift slowly. Don''t worry." "Good." "Put them on and have a look." After persuading Shi Hongmei to accept the gift, Sheng xuze can''t wait to see Shi Hongmei wearing a bracelet. "All right." Shi Hongmei hesitates and agrees to Sheng xuze. "I''ll help you." Sheng xuze said as he took out the jade bracelet from the jade box. He took Shi Hongmei''s left hand with his other hand and put the jade bracelet on Shi Hongmei''s wrist. When Sheng xuze picked up her hand, Shi Hongmei''s heart began to thump. She could feel the temperature and warmth of Sheng xuze''s hand. After Sheng xuze put on her jade bracelet, she let go of her hand. Shi Hongmei even felt a little lost and didn''t want to be let go by Sheng xuze. How could she have such an idea! Such an idea is not right at all! In Sheng xuze''s condition, his identity, at this age, certainly can''t be single, certainly will have his family. Such a person, from the beginning, she should not be provoked. But Shi Hongmei couldn''t resist Sheng xuze''s attraction to her. She approached him step by step and was attracted by him step by step. She shouldn''t, she shouldn''t at all! Thinking of this, Shi Hongmei immediately stood up from her seat, with panic on her face. "Well, Mr. Sheng, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. You can continue to rest here for a while." After that, Shi Hongmei hurriedly left the box, as if something was chasing her behind her. Looking at Shi Hongmei so suddenly leave, Sheng xuze''s face also showed a bit of consternation. Clearly just the atmosphere is still good, how can suddenly become like this. Did he just do something he shouldn''t have done? However, he just, clearly just put that bracelet on Shi Hongmei! Can we say that when he put on the bracelet for Shi Hongmei, he met Shi Hongmei''s hand, which made Shi Hongmei feel that he was too frivolous, so she had a problem with him? Chapter 1176 After Shi Hongmei left, Sheng xuze sat alone in the box for a long time and thought about it for a long time. Besides feeling that Shi Hongmei is resisting him and that Shi Hongmei doesn''t like him, Sheng xuze doesn''t think of other reasons. And after thinking of Shi Hongmei resisting him and not liking him, Sheng xuze feels uncomfortable in his heart. He doesn''t want to be resisted by Shi Hongmei at all, and he doesn''t want Shi Hongmei not to like him! dislike? Is it because he is in love with Shi Hongmei that he makes such a move these two days? But I have seen her twice, but I have known her for two days, and he has already fallen in love with this woman. In other people''s eyes, maybe there are not many women who have a little bit of love at all? If before, someone told him that he would like such a woman, Sheng xuze would certainly scoff. But now, all his performances are enough to tell him and anyone that such a thing really happened to him without any doubt. However, the thought of being rejected by a woman for the first time makes Sheng xuze feel bitter. Emotionally, Sheng xuze seems to have done a good job. He really failed! Although he has already had a marriage in his life, this marriage has brought him Sheng Yihong, an excellent son, and failed for his wife. Even when he accepted that marriage, he had a mission mentality. Although this is unfair to the other party, it is true at the beginning. However, even at the beginning of his marriage, it was like that, but for so many years, Sheng xuze has always treated his marriage with great respect. We always respect Shi Meihua. If Shi Meihua didn''t die on his own, Sheng xuze would have abided by his responsibilities and obligations all his life. Even if Shi Meihua is not such a person, if she can really make a certain change for their family, Sheng xuze is not impossible to change her outlook. However, it''s a pity that Shi Meihua has always been such a person and never changed, and Sheng xuze''s sense of Shi Meihua will only get worse and worse. Originally, if Shi Meihua was just like that, Sheng xuze could bear it, but Shi Meihua later did so many excessive things. Not to mention Sheng xuze, even the rest of the Sheng family can''t tolerate Shi Meihua. Therefore, Sheng xuze''s burden is finally dismantled. It is also under the encouragement of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning that he will start this round the world journey and do all these things that he has never done before. Will come to Yangcheng, will know Shi Hongmei, will know for the first time like a person, what kind of taste! It''s embarrassing to say that Sheng xuze has lived for most of his life. For the first time in his life, he knows what it''s like to like someone. In the past, he heard people say that liking a person may be just a moment. He could like a person or even fall in love with a person at the sight of him. For such remarks, Sheng xuze has always laughed it off, never believed it, and never felt that such things would happen to him. Now, however, such a thing has really happened to him. He is Sheng xuze. He seems to really like someone. Although, this man seems to have some resistance to him now. However, Sheng xuze has never been a coward. Since he has found his inner thoughts, he will work hard in this direction. Now that you have someone you like, of course, you have to catch the person who is not easy to appear in his life. Even if other people will care about Shi Hongmei''s identity and origin, for Sheng xuze, these are not the most important. The most important thing is always this person. Moreover, Sheng xuze also believes that his family will not care about these nihilistic things. Therefore, the most critical problem is still in him and Shi Hongmei. Through these two days, Sheng xuze can see that Shi Hongmei should live alone, and there seems to be no other opposite sex around her. She only mentioned her own children in front of him, and never mentioned her husband. Therefore, Sheng xuze judges that either Shi Hongmei''s husband is no longer there, or they are disillusioned and divorced. No matter what kind of possibility it is, Sheng xuze is not a big problem. He is also a divorced person when it comes to divorce. Therefore, there is nothing to look down upon. Moreover, if two people''s feelings are broken and separated, then of course they have the right to pursue new feelings. And if the other party is no longer there, it doesn''t mean that she can''t pursue her own happiness again. Of course, these are Sheng xuze''s conjectures. Sheng xuze will look for an opportunity to ask about the real situation of Shi Hongmei. If his conjecture is wrong, Shi Hongmei has her own husband beside her, no matter how much he likes it, he will not do anything to destroy other people''s feelings. Of course, if you don''t ask shi Hongmei directly, with Sheng xuze''s ability, it''s not difficult to find out what happened to Shi Hongmei. You can even get it that day. However, all this, there is no need, and it is not what Sheng xuze wants to do. Since he is the person he likes, in Sheng xuze''s heart, he will have due respect for each other. What he wants to know, he would rather ask from the other party in person, rather than through any other means or other channels. Shi Hongmei didn''t know that after she left the box, Sheng xuze would think so much in the box. Shi Hongmei, who left the box, didn''t go too far. After she hurried out of the box, she stopped and leaned against the wall outside the box, covering her chest with her hands, trying to calm her crazy heart. "Stop, stop." Mingming, she has come out, Mingming, she is no longer in front of Sheng xuze, Mingming, Sheng xuze''s hand, no longer holding her hand, how can her heartbeat, still so fast, still can''t calm down immediately! "Shi Hongmei, wake up, Mr. Sheng is not what you can think of! Stop whimsical thinking Shi Hongmei patted her cheek and warned herself word by word. Even if she really likes Sheng xuze, so what! How can she be worthy of Sheng xuze! Besides, maybe Sheng xuze has a family, so she should not like him any more! Chapter 1177 "Boss, why are you standing here? Why are you so red? Are you not feeling well? " Shi Hongmei is criticizing herself in her heart. Suddenly, she hears a voice coming from her side, and she is scared. As soon as I looked back, I saw that it was the staff in my shop standing beside me and looking at me. "I''m fine. You can do it." "Boss, are you really OK?" Although I heard Shi Hongmei say that, the staff looked at Shi Hongmei, and they really didn''t dare to believe it. How to look at Shi Hongmei? It doesn''t look like she''s OK! "It''s really all right. Go ahead and get busy. Don''t worry about me." "Well, I''ll go first. If the boss really has something to do, just call me!" The clerk heard Shi Hongmei''s words, nodded and turned to leave. However, after taking a few steps, he looked back at Shi Hongmei anxiously. After the assistant left, Shi Hongmei was relieved. Unexpectedly, her abnormality can even be seen by the shop assistant. Fortunately, she just came out of Sheng xuze''s box. Otherwise, if she stayed in the box now, her abnormality would be seen by Sheng xuze! If she is really seen by Sheng xuze, if Sheng xuze really asks, I''m afraid she really doesn''t know how to deal with it! Oh, now she is really contradictory! She wanted to see Sheng xuze, but if she did, she was worried. "How can you stand at the door?" When Shi Hongmei was struggling in her heart, she suddenly heard another voice. Shi Hongmei''s first reaction was whether the shop assistant came back again. However, she soon recovered. This voice, obviously, did not belong to the shop assistant, and it was clearly a man''s voice. "Sheng, Mr. Sheng?" Shi Hongmei turns her head and looks at the man in front of her, full of surprise. Isn''t Sheng xuze in the box? Why did he suddenly come out? If she had known that Sheng xuze would come out, she would not have stood outside the box for so long. She would have found a place to stay. "Uncomfortable? Or is the leg injury getting worse? " "No, no discomfort, no leg injury." Shi Hongmei shakes her head. She has just been misunderstood by the shop assistant. Naturally, she doesn''t want Sheng xuze to misunderstand her. "It''s OK. Since it''s OK, we should be able to go out now! " "Ah? get out? Where does Mr. Sheng want to go? " She knows that she should stay away from each other, but when Sheng xuze puts forward this sentence, Shi Hongmei can''t afford to refuse at all. In her subconscious mind, the first thing she thinks is that no matter where Sheng xuze wants to go, she is willing to accompany her. "We''ve heard from the police about last time. We need to go there this afternoon." "Ah, is there any news so soon?" Hearing what Sheng xuze said was actually this matter, Shi Hongmei was surprised. She thought that this kind of thing might go on like this. Even if there was news, it would be a long time later. I didn''t expect that I could get news so soon! It''s the first time that she has seen that the speed of official work is so fast. Anyway, it''s a pleasure that the last robber was caught by the police so quickly. After all, if the other party has not been caught, I''m afraid, her heart, has been a little worried about it! Well, Sheng xuze has been paying attention to this matter. Is that what he thinks in his heart? "Well, people have caught it. Now we need to go over and confirm each other''s identity, and then fill in a confession. You don''t need to do anything else." "Well, I have no problem. Let''s go there this afternoon." "Well." Not long later, Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze arrived at the police station. The police soon took Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei to see the robber they caught. "Ms. Shi, do you confirm that this person is the one who robbed you last time or even intended to hurt you?" After hearing what the police said, Shi Hongmei looked at the man who was handcuffed in front of her. Although the last thing happened very quickly, when she saw that person, Shi Hongmei recognized that this person was the one who robbed her last time! However, just as Shi Hongmei was about to speak, the robber also looked up at Shi Hongmei, and even glared at her, as if threatening her. If ordinary people, perhaps, are really threatened by robbers at such a glance. After all, robbery, even if they will be put into prison, will not last long. After they are discharged from hospital, it will be a great harm to the victims. Therefore, there are even many people who may be threatened by the other party in the face of such a situation. After all, in this world, there are some timid people who like more than less. In order to ensure the future peace, they may have let the prisoner Go at this time. However, Shi Hongmei is not an ordinary person. In her opinion, since that person has done so much harm, she should be punished by law! She won''t let the robber go now for fear of revenge. If she really let it go, how many people might be persecuted by this person in the future! Besides, there is Sheng xuze around Shi Hongmei! Sheng xuze will not let Shi Hongmei make such a confused decision! Moreover, with Sheng xuze''s existence, it is impossible for Shi Hongmei to be easily threatened by the other party! When the robber glared at Shi Hongmei, Sheng xuze had already seen it. Now, Sheng xuze''s face changed. What kind of person is Sheng xuze? No one dares to put his face in front of him! Moreover, at this time, even if the other party is staring at him, I''m afraid it''s not staring at Shi Hongmei, to make Sheng xuze more angry. Who let, Shi Hongmei now, is the woman he Sheng xuze likes! Toward the side of the police gave a face, next to the police, quickly to the robber''s side. "Be honest, don''t play tricks!" The skill of the police is not comparable to that of a small robber. It''s just the strength of the police. The leg of the robber is so soft that he almost fell to the ground. Chapter 1178 Before the robber, he really wanted to threaten Shi Hongmei. After all, such a thing was not something he had never done before, or even failed. However, I didn''t expect that today, I failed in this way, and I was warned by the police. Once he failed, he was warned by the police. Even if the robber didn''t want to give up, he had to give up. When the robber gives up, Shi Hongmei will be relaxed. Without the threat of the robber, her identification will go smoothly. After the successful identification of Shi Hongmei and the completion of the follow-up work, Shi Hongmei was completely relieved. However, the end of Shi Hongmei does not mean Sheng xuze feels that the matter is over. Originally, Sheng xuze really felt that as long as he caught the robber and let him be punished by law, everything would be finished. However, after seeing the scene of the robbers threatening Shi Hongmei, Sheng xuze felt that the matter was far from over. He must not leave such a hidden danger to Shi Hongmei. Therefore, the days after this robber will not be so easy. If people like Sheng xuze really want to deal with such a mean little person, they can think of countless ways. However, Sheng xuze did not intend to let Shi Hongmei know about these things. On the one hand, she worried about them and made her think more. He will do all these things in secret to ensure the safety of Shi Hongmei. "That''s great. This is the end of the matter. In my heart, I finally put down a big event." "Well, don''t worry. In the future, that person won''t have another chance to appear in front of you." "Well, of course I won''t worry about it. It''s all thanks to you, Mr. Sheng. If it wasn''t for you, things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly." "Mr. Sheng?" "Well? What''s the problem? " Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze. What she said just now seems to be no problem! "We are friends, aren''t we?" "Of course, it should be my honor to be friends with Mr. Sheng." "Since I''m a friend, don''t be so unfamiliar with my address." "Mr. Sheng?" "If you still call me Mr. Sheng, just call me by my name, xuze." "Sheng... Xuze." Shi Hongmei almost called Sheng xuze again. Seeing Sheng xuze''s eyes looking at her, she immediately swallowed the words behind, and then slowly called out Xu Ze. In calling out Xu Ze these two words, Shi Hongmei''s heart, also at the same time nervous. Nervous at the same time, of course, also vaguely excited. "Well, I''ll call you Hongmei later." "Good." "I only heard you mention your children before, but I didn''t hear you mention other family members." "Yes, my parents died early and my husband died many years ago. I grew up alone with my children. It used to be a bit hard, but now it''s very good." Things in the past have been gone for so long. For Shi Hongmei, it has not been a bad memory for a long time. Even if it is mentioned now, it will not have much influence in her heart. So, looking at Sheng xuze, Shi Hongmei almost said these words with a smile. Sheng xuze did think that Shi Hongmei''s husband was gone, but he didn''t think that Shi Hongmei had brought up several children by herself. Although they don''t know what they have experienced in these years, Sheng xuze can imagine that Shi Hongmei must have had a hard time these years. "Thank you so much." Sheng xuze didn''t even think about it. He didn''t realize what kind of position he was standing on when he said this. Fortunately, Shi Hongmei didn''t realize what was wrong with Sheng xuze''s words. "Fortunately, although there are hard times, but over the years, everything has passed. Our family is now living well. As long as my children are promising, it will be the best for me." In fact, in Shi Hongmei''s heart, she really didn''t feel how hard she had been these years. I really want to talk about the hard work. Her daughter has been working much harder than her these years. At that time, when she was seriously ill, the burden of the family was all on her daughter. Even if she was a little close, her daughter would drop out of school. Fortunately, at that time, her daughter met their family''s great benefactor, which made their family''s situation changed dramatically. "Your child must be excellent!" "Yes, my eldest daughter is the best child. The other two children are still young, but they are also very good." "You have three children?" Sheng xuze knows that Shi Hongmei has children. However, most of the things he heard from Shi Hongmei before were about the eldest daughter. So he really didn''t know that Shi Hongmei had three children. Think about their Sheng family. Their lineage has always been single handed. No matter he or Sheng Yihong''s generation, they all have only one child. In this way, Sheng xuze envies Shi Hongmei. If they can have more children, I''m afraid they won''t be so tired! At least, things at work can be shared, so that not all tasks fall on one person. Fortunately, their Sheng family''s genes are always good, otherwise, their Sheng family''s property may not be better year by year. "Yes! At that time, although the family conditions are not good, but with children, of course, still have to be born. Sheng Xian, xuze, you should have children, too? " Shi Hongmei almost became Mr. Sheng again. Seeing that Sheng xuze''s face changed slightly, she soon changed her tongue. "Well, I have a son who is married. Now I am a grandfather!" Thinking of this, Sheng xuze felt very happy. He was not only a grandfather, but also the grandfather of two grandchildren! The biography of their Sheng family has changed in the generation of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, which is a great thing for their Sheng family! "Really! That''s great! My daughter is old now, and I don''t know when she will start to talk about marriage! " Shi Hongmei will certainly respect her daughter''s ideas in these matters. However, she has talked about this with her daughter before. It seems that in her daughter''s mind, there is no such idea for the time being. Everything is still focused on work. In Shi Hongmei''s heart, she naturally hopes that her daughter can get married as soon as possible, and that she can marry someone who knows how to cherish her. However, Shi Hongmei also knows that her daughter has ideas, so even if she has her own ideas in her heart, she will not easily interfere in her daughter''s decision. However, in hearing Sheng xuze say that he has a grandson, Shi Hongmei''s heart, or some envy. However, when Sheng xuze mentioned his son and grandson, he didn''t know what kind of person his wife was? Chapter 1179 "It seems that I only heard you talk about your son. Why didn''t I hear you talk about your wife?" Shi Hongmei was very nervous when she asked this question. She wants to know Sheng xuze''s answer, but she is afraid to hear it. If Sheng xuze says that his wife is good, Shi Hongmei doesn''t know whether she can stand it or not. "My wife..." Sheng xuze hesitated. After all, Shi Meihua''s affair is not a good thing, and he doesn''t want to mention her very much. However, Sheng xuze also knows that if he really doesn''t say anything, it might be misunderstood by Shi Hongmei. In that case, I''m afraid the gain is not worth the loss. "What''s the matter?" Shi Hongmei is nervous when she hears Sheng xuze talking about her wife, and then she waits for Sheng xuze to continue her later words. However, she doesn''t expect Sheng xuze to stop after saying those four words. Is there anything else in this? "Nothing, just thought, now it should be said that ex-wife, we have divorced." "Ah? Divorce At this moment, Shi Hongmei did not know what she thought in her heart. Seems to be relieved, seems to be a little happy, but also seems to be a little distressed Sheng xuze. Shi Hongmei believes that Sheng xuze is not only a good person, but also a person with responsibility and responsibility. Therefore, since he has a family, he will not easily abandon his family. In this case, they divorced. I''m afraid that a lot of things have happened! What''s more, Sheng xuze just said that sentence with a few strands of fatigue in her tone, which is enough to prove that her idea just now should be right. Seeing Shi Hongmei''s reaction, Sheng xuze was very happy. I have to say that Shi Hongmei''s reaction is really real enough. I''m afraid that before that, Shi Hongmei wanted to ask this question for a long time! It''s true that he will be curious about his affairs. This is a good development. When Sheng xuze thinks of this, he naturally feels very happy. "Yes, divorced. So, you don''t need any pressure in your heart, we can be regarded as unmarried men and unmarried women now. " Therefore, if they fall in love, there is no problem at all. Hearing Sheng xuze''s "unmarried man and unmarried woman", Shi Hongmei''s face was burning. Looking at Sheng xuze, Shi Hongmei''s face is unbelievable. He, does he know what he''s talking about! What unmarried men and unmarried women, such words, can be said in such an occasion! "I, where do I have any pressure? I''m talking about it. It has nothing to do with what you said!" "It doesn''t matter! Red plum, you should be able to feel, my heart, you are appreciated, I think, in your heart, should also have the same feeling! We are not young now. We can''t play with the way young people do. I mean, if we all like each other, why can''t we try to be together? " Sheng xuze gives himself a boost in his heart, and then looks at Shi Hongmei and says everything he wants to say in his heart. After that, Sheng xuze looks at Shi Hongmei. It seems that he doesn''t want to miss any reaction of Shi Hongmei. "I..." How could Shi Hongmei not like it! However, even if she was very willing in her heart, she could not just agree to Sheng xuze''s request! After all, Sheng xuze''s identity is different from hers. Many things Sheng xuze doesn''t need to care about, but she has to. Their family''s life is much better now. Shi Hongmei doesn''t want to bring trouble to her children because of her own reasons. Although Shi Hongmei doesn''t think Sheng xuze is a trouble, she knows that if she is really with Sheng xuze, she will be a big trouble for Sheng xuze. These years, she has already adapted to a person''s life, so, in the future, even if she is still the only one, Shi Hongmei is completely able to accept it! However, at the thought of Sheng xuze, Shi Hongmei''s heart was still a little sad. Her feelings for Sheng xuze are so fierce that even before she is ready, she seems to have been spread by Sheng xuze. Just, how can feelings give people complete time to prepare! When love comes, the only thing you can do is to accept or refuse. Of course, Shi Hongmei doesn''t want to refuse, especially Sheng xuze. However, there are some things that she can never refuse. "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. First look at your heart. I hope you can follow your heart no matter what decision you make." Although I don''t know what Shi Hongmei is thinking, Sheng xuze can see Shi Hongmei''s hesitation, so he will stop Shi Hongmei while waiting for her answer. Of course, he wants to wait for Shi Hongmei''s answer, but he doesn''t want to hear Shi Hongmei''s refusal. "Follow your heart..." Shi Hongmei recites what Sheng xuze has just said. If she really wants to obey her heart, she certainly doesn''t want to refuse, but "I can feel that you have feelings for me, don''t you? So, in that case, why do you want to refuse me? " Sheng xuze knows that even if he stops Shi Hongmei from saying no, if she doesn''t agree with him, even if she doesn''t say it now, she will probably say it later. In this case, he might as well make it clear with Shi Hongmei at one time, so as to avoid misunderstanding between them. Their lives are not idol dramas, not Korean dramas. They don''t need such misunderstanding. "I... we are not suitable for each other." "Why not? I have just said that you are not married and I am not married. There is no obstacle between us. " "How can there be no obstacles? The identity gap between us is the biggest obstacle!" "Identity? The gap? " "Yes! Xuze, although you didn''t say it, I can feel that your identity will not be simple. Presumably, there is a big family behind you. As you are, your wife should be in line with you. But I''m just the most humble citizen in the world. How can I be worthy of you? " "What''s worthy or not! What are you talking about! In my heart, what I like is just you Chapter 1180 Sheng xuze can guess, Shi Hongmei''s heart, there will be wishful thinking, but, did not expect Shi Hongmei will be wishful thinking of such a degree. He never thought that there was such a big difference between him and Shi Hongmei! As for what Shi Hongmei said, Sheng xuze never thought about it. No, it should be said that even in the past, the Sheng family did have such considerations in choosing his wife, but now, for Sheng xuze, these are no longer what he likes. If it wasn''t for Shi Hongmei, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning would not have chosen to start a new relationship. If it wasn''t for Shi Hongmei, where would Sheng xuze stay in this unfamiliar city for such a long time and come to Hongmei restaurant so industriously! "You..." Shi Hongmei thought that after she said that, no matter how to say it, Sheng xuze would have to hesitate. However, she did not expect that Sheng xuze would say such words without hesitation. "In this case, don''t say it again in the future. You need to consider whether you have me or not in your heart. You don''t need to take care of other things!" "But..." Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze. Aren''t these things the most important? How can she really ignore everything! The problem between her and Sheng xuze, even if Sheng xuze can solve everything, but she can''t leave everything to Sheng xuze, and then enjoy all the benefits with peace of mind. "Nothing, but tell me what you need. Do you like me or not?" Sheng xuze of course knows the answer to this question, but he just wants to hear the answer from Shi Hongmei. What Sheng xuze wants to see is Shi Hongmei who can stand up for their feelings, not Shi Hongmei who has always been self abased and shrinking. Of course, no matter what Shi Hongmei looks like, she is the one Sheng xuze likes. "I..." "Like it or not?" "Yes, but..." "Like it, that''s enough." Get the answer you want, Sheng xuze''s heart, of course, has been satisfied. "How can it be? All this is not so simple at all!" "I said enough is enough, as long as you can determine your own mind, other things, I will do!" "But we haven''t known each other for a few days. We don''t know each other very well. How can we be so rash?" "Yes, the time we have known each other is indeed a compensation, but most of the time, the relationship between two people is not determined by the length of time we have known each other. Some people, even if they have known each other for decades, may not have deep feelings. However, some people, even if they have just known each other, can already determine their feelings for each other. We are the latter, right? As for what you said about understanding each other, don''t worry about it. I will stay in Yangcheng during this period of events, and we will have a lot of time to get to know each other. If you can believe me, I hope that after a while, you can accompany me back to the imperial capital and meet my family. " "See you, your family?" Shi Hongmei can understand Sheng xuze''s mind, but she really didn''t expect that Sheng xuze would have plans to take her to see his family now. "Yes, we''ll be together in the future. Naturally, we want to see my family. Of course, I''d like to see your family if you like The more you know about Shi Hongmei, the more Sheng xuze wants to be with Shi Hongmei. Although it seems that such a decision is impulsive, Sheng xuze is sure that this is his real idea, and this idea will not be easily changed in the future. "Well, then." Shi Hongmei knows that she can''t make Sheng xuze change her mind now, and in her heart, she doesn''t seem to want Sheng xuze to change her mind, so she nods and agrees to Sheng xuze''s request. As for what Sheng xuze said about meeting her family, Shi Hongmei is not so eager. Sheng xuze was right. They still have a lot of time to get to know each other. Although, now both of them have confirmed that they like each other in their hearts, after all, they know each other for a short time, and they don''t know each other so well. What''s more, they are not young. They don''t have the passion of young people. For them, what is more suitable is the kind of constant flow of emotion. Therefore, in such a time, mutual understanding is very important. "No matter what you want to know about me, you can ask me and I can tell you. Correspondingly, I hope you can tell me what I want to know about you! I will stay in Yangcheng all this time. If you have anything, I hope you can let me know as soon as possible. " "Well, I promise you. However, I have a question. You are from the imperial capital. Don''t you have to go back to work? " Shi Hongmei wanted to ask before. Sheng xuze just said that he would stay in Yangcheng during this period of time. It''s just a few days before that, but it''s just a few days. It can be explained that he was on vacation or on business. But if the time is too long, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to take so much time out! "Don''t worry. I''ve given all the company''s business to my son. This time, my son and daughter-in-law persuaded me to travel. At first, I didn''t like it very much, but now I can enjoy it. Moreover, speaking of this matter, I would like to thank them. If it wasn''t for their persistence, how could I come here and know you? " Sheng xuze is really glad that he accepted the advice of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning and started his tour. Moreover, the last stop of the tour happened to be in Yangcheng. Otherwise, he and Shi Hongmei may not have such a fate! Even if we can have such a predestined relationship in the future, it will be a long time later! They are all at this age. After that, they still have to be nervous! This is one day less, that is one day less time for two people to get along with each other! "Your son is so powerful!" Shi Hongmei knows that Sheng xuze''s son must be excellent, but Sheng xuze''s family business is certainly not simple. She can give all her family business to her son so soon, which is enough to show Sheng xuze''s trust in his son''s ability. Such excellent ability makes Shi Hongmei think of her family''s benefactor. In terms of ability, her family''s benefactor, Sheng xuze''s son, is a good match! However, this idea just came out for a flash. Shi Hongmei didn''t think much about it. After all, all the benefactors of their family have been married! If you are not married, you can imagine, but since you are married, you can''t think much about it. Chapter 1181 Ah, no, Shi Hongmei suddenly remembered that she had heard Sheng xuze mention that his son was married, and even had two children. This seems to be similar to their benefactor! Unexpectedly, in this world, it''s such a coincidence! wait! Is there such a coincidence? Is it true? Thinking like this, Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze''s eyes and can''t help changing. If things are really like what she thinks, is it really a bit too coincidental! "What''s the matter?" Sheng xuze saw Shi Hongmei''s face suddenly changed. Moreover, the change seemed to have something to do with him. He could not help but be curious and worried. Just now, he didn''t seem to say anything that would make Shi Hongmei unhappy, did he? What is the reason for the sudden change of Shi Hongmei''s face? "I just suddenly feel like something, a little too coincidental!" "What''s the coincidence?" "Have I ever told you about our great benefactor?" "Well, a little bit." In Sheng xuze''s opinion, Shi Hongmei''s family is also a benefactor. If he has a chance to meet Shi Hongmei in the future, Sheng xuze will thank each other on behalf of Shi Hongmei. "I just thought that my great benefactor and your son seem to have a lot of similarities! They''re both married and have two children. By the way, my great benefactor is also in the imperial capital now! " "Well? If there is such a thing, what''s the name of your great benefactor? " Hearing what Shi Hongmei said, Sheng xuze suddenly felt that something was not very simple. Although there are so many people in the imperial capital, there are even more people who get married and have children. However, it is not easy for Shi Hongmei to be regarded as a benefactor and to trust and worship him. Perhaps, things, really as Shi Hongmei said, there are so many coincidences! Because, when hearing Shi Hongmei say these, Sheng xuze''s heart, also came up with some ideas. "Our benefactor, surnamed Jane, is from the Jane family in Yangcheng. His name is Anning." Hearing the expected answer from Shi Hongmei''s mouth, Sheng xuze looks at Shi Hongmei and smiles. "It seems that the world is really not so big, such a coincidence, we actually met." "Well, what do you mean?" Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze in surprise. Sheng xuze''s words are not what she thinks, right? "I know your great benefactor, and she is my daughter-in-law." "Really?" Shi Hongmei was really surprised, but she was also shocked. She had guessed before that Sheng xuze''s family must be not simple. Unexpectedly, it was the Sheng family that Jane Anning married. Of course, she knows about Jane''s marriage. Although she didn''t go to the imperial capital to attend Jane''s wedding, Shi Hongmei has heard about Jane''s marriage from her daughter Yin Shengnan. Therefore, Shi Hongmei certainly knows how powerful the Sheng family Jane Anning married is. However, the Sheng family is powerful, and Shi Hongmei also thinks that Jane Anning is also powerful. Therefore, she never thought that Jane Anning would have any young master who is not worthy of the Sheng family. But now it''s up to her, and everything will be different! She didn''t expect that Sheng xuze would be Sheng Yihong''s father, the current owner of the Sheng family. I''m afraid that even the biggest family in Yangcheng doesn''t deserve such a status! "Ah..." Shi Hongmei touched her forehead. Sheng xuze knocked her forehead while she was just thinking about something. "I''m thinking again, right? I said, these things have nothing to do with our feelings! Besides, I''ve transferred the responsibility of the Sheng family to my son. Now I don''t care about anything. " "Well, I see. I won''t think much about it in the future." It seems that in the future, she can''t think wildly in front of Sheng xuze, otherwise, she may be punished by Sheng xuze from time to time. "But it''s just a coincidence." Originally thought that in front of her, is a person who suddenly intruded into her life, but did not expect that between them, there is such an intersection. "Well, I didn''t think of that either." If Sheng xuze had investigated the matter of Shi Hongmei in advance, he would have known the matter between Shi Hongmei and Jian Anning. However, he had not investigated anything. Therefore, he would not have known such a coincidence until now if Shi Hongmei had not said it himself. However, when it comes to coincidences, there are more coincidences. "In that case, I know your eldest daughter, too." After all, Yin Shengnan is one of Jane''s best friends. As her father-in-law, Sheng xuze naturally met Yin Shengnan. "Ah, do you know my daughter Sheng Nan?" Shi Hongmei was really surprised by Sheng xuze''s words. In Shi Hongmei''s heart, the most important thing is her daughter Sheng Nan. Moreover, Sheng Nan''s achievements over the years have always made Shi Hongmei very proud. When she knows that Sheng xuze is Jian Anning''s father-in-law, Shi Hongmei just thinks it''s a coincidence, but she doesn''t expect Sheng xuze to know her daughter Yin Shengnan. "Well, Sheng Nan and Anning are good friends. I''ve seen them both at Anning and Yihong''s wedding and at Anning and Yihong''s home on weekdays. They are good girls. You are very lucky." "Well, my daughter is certainly the best. Now, I just wait for my daughter to find someone who is good to her and live happily in the future." "Don''t worry, you will all have a good life in the future." Sheng xuze can''t change what happened in the past, but in the future, with him, Shi Hongmei and her family will not be wronged. Yin Shengnan is Shi Hongmei''s daughter. When he and Shi Hongmei are together, Yin Shengnan naturally becomes his daughter. Of course, his daughter is entitled to the best things in the world. However, thinking about when Shi Hongmei just said that she hoped her daughter would find a suitable boy, Sheng xuze thought of what she had heard before, and showed a smile on her face. Maybe Shi Hongmei''s idea will be realized soon! Chapter 1182 In the following days, as Sheng xuze said, Sheng xuze stayed in Yangcheng all the time and didn''t go to other places. Moreover, during this time in Yangcheng, Sheng xuze went to Hongmei restaurant most. Even the staff of Hongmei restaurant know that their boss, Shi Hongmei, seems to have made a handsome and good-natured boyfriend recently. Although Shi Hongmei is very old, for the staff of Hongmei restaurant, Shi Hongmei, their boss, is the best and gentlest. Moreover, the boss has been working hard with three children all these years, so he really should find someone to accompany him and take care of himself. Before, there were employees persuading in front of Shi Hongmei, and even some people wanted to introduce Shi Hongmei, but Shi Hongmei never let go. Now it seems that their boss has finally figured it out! And ah, if you don''t look for it, you can''t look for it. Once you look for it, you find such an excellent one! Even when they look at it, they feel a little red eyed! Good looking, good temperament, the key is, to their boss is really good! These days, every day will come, most of the time, are used to accompany Shi Hongmei. After a period of time, they looked at their boss Shi Hongmei''s face, which was much better than before. It seemed that they were many years younger. This is the nourishment of love! Sure enough, no matter who they are, they all need the nourishment of love. "Sister Hongmei, the one who often comes to you recently is our future brother-in-law of Hongmei?" The shop assistant, who usually has a good relationship with Shi Hongmei, was recommended by her colleagues and ran to Shi Hongmei to gossip. But she has already put it off several times. This time, she can''t put it off. So she agreed to come down to Shi Hongmei and ask her. Although, Shi Hongmei has admitted the fact that she likes Sheng xuze in front of Sheng xuze, now, the two people should also be regarded as a relationship between a man and a woman. However, every time Sheng xuze came to her, there was nothing too intimate between them. Shi Hongmei also knows that Sheng xuze is thinking about her and is worried that she will not get used to it. However, when asked by her employees, Shi Hongmei was immediately embarrassed. The main thing is that the future brother-in-law or something, when you think about it, makes you feel a little shy, but at the same time, you can''t help but feel elated! "What are you talking about?" Even if Shi Hongmei''s heart, no matter how elated, it is not good to show it directly in front of her employees. "Oh, sister Hongmei, you look red. I must be right, right! This is a good thing. What''s the shame! What''s more, we have observed these days. That''s a good man. Such a good man must hold fast to him. Sister Hongmei, don''t be confused! " The girl was able to stay in Hongmei restaurant and work because of Shi Hongmei''s kindness. So she was very grateful to Shi Hongmei all the time. When she met such a thing, she was the first to think about Shi Hongmei. Even if they can see, Sheng xuze''s identity is not general, but in her opinion, Shi Hongmei is not bad! A woman, can open such a restaurant, can take care of the family so well, is already very, very powerful! What''s more, she has seen Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze walking together. Although their identities are quite different, they don''t even have any sense of disobedience when they walk together. It''s like these two people are born to be together. Moreover, she has been with Shi Hongmei for so long, and she knows a lot about her. Naturally, she can see that she really has feelings for Sheng xuze. In that case, why don''t you summon up the courage to have a try! Maybe this is the most important fate in Shi Hongmei''s life! "You''re a little girl. You''re a big one. What''s wrong with being confused? You''re exaggerating." Although, she was almost confused before, but because of Sheng xuze, so, did not let her make this confusion. She should also thank Sheng xuze. But for Sheng xuze, she would not have been able to muster such courage. "Sister Hongmei, what I said is a wise saying. You must listen to it! Otherwise, if you regret in the future, there is no regret medicine to take! Remember, remember "Come on, come on, let''s get to work! I''m more than happy that you''ve done a good job! " "Don''t worry, we have never delayed our work!" At this point, the little girl of the shop assistant heard something coming from the door. She turned her head and looked at it. After seeing the people coming in, her face soon turned excited. Then she turned her head and looked at Shi Hongmei with a smile. "Sister Hongmei, you must remember that you are here, and make good use of it! I won''t disturb your world. I''ll go first! Do remember Mingming had already turned around and left. The girl in the shop assistant seemed to be afraid that Shi Hongmei would forget. She just stressed it several times before she left. "Remember what?" It''s Sheng xuze who can make the salesgirl so excited. Sheng xuze has become a frequent guest of Hongmei restaurant during this period of time. Coupled with the relationship between him and Shi Hongmei, no one will stop him if he wants to come here. Moreover, the assistant of Hongmei restaurant will take the initiative to tell Sheng xuze where Shi Hongmei is, so that he can find her at the first time after he comes in. "No, nothing..." Shi Hongmei didn''t expect Sheng xuze to come here at this time, and what''s more, she didn''t expect Sheng xuze to hear what the salesgirl said. Sheng xuze of course can see that Shi Hongmei didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t intend to make a thorough analysis of the problem, otherwise, Shi Hongmei turned her face and the person who regretted it was him. Besides, Sheng xuze saw the reaction of the little girl who was the assistant just now when she saw her, and knew that this matter must have something to do with her. Moreover, it was a good thing for him. Since it is a good thing, Sheng xuze will not stop it. What''s more, there are so many people around Shi Hongmei to say good things for him, but Sheng xuze can''t ask for good things! "You haven''t forgotten the appointment we made yesterday." "No, of course not." Shi Hongmei shakes her head. Yesterday, they made an appointment to go out to the suburbs together. Shi Hongmei even started to make preparations early in the morning. How could she forget! Chapter 1183 "I wish I hadn''t forgotten. Can we start now?" Sheng xuze came here today, naturally, to meet Shi Hongmei. Although Sheng xuze has a lot of time now, he has no problem staying in Yangcheng for a while. After all, Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning have no intention of urging him to go back. However, even if you want to stay in Yangcheng, you should do something meaningful and spend more time on cultivating the relationship between him and Shi Hongmei. "Well, I''ll get my bag and let''s go!" "Well." "Sister Hongmei, I''ve brought your bag for you. You guys, let''s go out and have a good time!" After hearing what Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei said, the girl, who had already left, ran over again with Shi Hongmei''s bag in her hand. Looking at her appearance, she came to deliver the bag to Shi Hongmei. Shi Hongmei agreed to Sheng xuze''s invitation to go out to play. They, who have a good relationship with Shi Hongmei, have heard about it. They also attach great importance to Shi Hongmei''s going out with Sheng xuze today. Seeing that Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze have all come and are still here, they are really worried! Therefore, the little girl who has left Mingming comes back just to finish the arduous task of sending Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei out smoothly. Shi Hongmei looks at the bag that has been put on her hand, and then looks up at the little girl who has turned away, feeling helpless. Of course, she knew that these people were for her good, and she was very moved. To have these lovely salesmen, Shi Hongmei''s heart has been very moved. In her heart, she has never regarded these people as salesmen. These people, in Shi Hongmei''s heart, have long been as important as her family. "Well, since the bag has been delivered, let''s go now!" Sheng xuze said, while taking Shi Hongmei to his side, also conveniently helped Shi Hongmei pick up the bag. Looking at Sheng xuze''s intimate action, Shi Hongmei''s heart is also very happy. To meet such a good Sheng xuze is really the greatest luck in her life. I don''t know how confused Sheng xuze''s ex-wife is that she doesn''t know how to hold such an excellent man firmly! These days, Shi Hongmei learned something about Shi Meihua from Sheng xuze. I know that the main responsibility for the separation of Sheng xuze and Shi Meihua lies in Shi Meihua. Of course, this is also the result that Sheng xuze is willing to take the initiative to tell Shi Hongmei. Sheng xuze does not want any misunderstanding between him and Shi Hongmei because of these unnecessary things. He didn''t want Shi Hongmei to think that his last marriage was broken because of some other reason, and because of the misunderstanding, she didn''t want to be with him. Therefore, in order to let Shi Hongmei be able to rest assured with him, Sheng xuze will strangle all possible misunderstandings in the cradle. From the moment she was Sheng xuze, Shi Hongmei knew that Sheng xuze is a very attractive man. It''s just a normal thing to fall in love with such a man. And after accepting this excellent man, her feelings for Sheng xuze will be deeper and deeper, and naturally it will be more normal. With the deepening of her understanding of Sheng xuze, Shi Hongmei''s feelings for Sheng xuze become more and more profound. Of course, for Sheng xuze, the same is true. Shi Hongmei is indeed a very ordinary woman, but the more ordinary she is, the more she can walk into his heart. Sheng xuze only now understands that in his heart, what he pursues has never been a well-known family. What he pursues is just a little simple happiness. And such simple happiness is exactly what Shi Hongmei can bring to him. In this life, Sheng xuze really recognized Shi Hongmei. He doesn''t mind how old Shi Hongmei is, how beautiful she looks, and how many children she once married. What he cares about is just Shi Hongmei. Similarly, Sheng xuze also believes that in Shi Hongmei''s heart, she should have the same idea. "Hongmei, accompany me back to the imperial capital!" After a wonderful day, on the way home to send Shi Hongmei, Sheng xuze made the request that had been in his heart for a long time. "Now? But don''t you think it''s a little too fast? " Even if, they both have already determined their feelings for each other, but they know each other, and they haven''t been together for a long time! In this case, is it really appropriate to see your family? "Not fast, not fast at all, in my heart, but already want to take you to see my family, now, it''s my biggest patience." "Then..." "Hongmei, don''t refuse me..." "I, I don''t mean to refuse you, but... Well, I promise you." "Really? Did you really promise me? " Sheng xuze said that before, but he didn''t expect Shi Hongmei to agree with him so easily. Sheng xuze is even ready to fight with Shi Hongmei for a long time. Unexpectedly, it''s so simple that he achieves his goal. "Well, before I go to the imperial capital, I''d like to arrange things here first." "It''s natural. Your eldest daughter is in the imperial capital. We can see her in the imperial capital, but we can see your youngest daughter and son first. " "Ah?" Just now, I said that I would go to the imperial capital. Why did it suddenly become that I wanted to see her daughter and son? Sheng xuze said that the purpose of going to the imperial capital is to meet the families of both sides. Since Shi Hongmei has agreed to his request, the meeting with the family can naturally start ahead of time. Anyway, Shi Hongmei''s other two children are in Yangcheng, so of course he can see them first. After all, he hopes that Shi Hongmei can accompany him to stay in the imperial capital in the future. Only when everything in Yangcheng is settled, Shi Hongmei can accompany him to the imperial capital with ease! "Why don''t you want me to see them?" "No, it''s just..." She and Sheng xuze together, but she has not told her children! Although, during this period, she had a close relationship with Sheng xuze, and the people of Hongmei restaurant knew her relationship with Sheng xuze, one of her three children was in the imperial capital, and the other two were in school all the time. Even if you want to know, there is no chance to know! Chapter 1184 "It''s just that you haven''t told them about me and you yet?" Sheng xuze looks at Shi Hongmei and asks if she has told her children about them. Naturally, he knows. If Shi Hongmei really said that, Yin Shengnan would have been busy leaving the work of the imperial capital for a long time. "Well, that, I didn''t mean not to say it, I just haven''t found the best chance to say it yet." Shi Hongmei is really embarrassed in her heart. Sheng xuze is always very frank in front of her. No matter what she wants to know, Sheng xuze is willing to tell her. But she didn''t even tell her family about them together. If because of this, let Sheng xuze have any opinion to her, Shi Hongmei''s heart, also won''t have any complaints. "Don''t worry, I''ll be angry. I understand. I won''t be better than you. I''ll give you time to talk to them slowly. When things are settled here, we''ll go to the imperial capital, OK? " "Good." Hearing Sheng xuze say so, what else can Shi Hongmei say! What''s more, she is not unwilling to tell her children about Sheng xuze. She just hasn''t found the right opportunity. Now, obviously, it''s the best opportunity. Just as it happens, Shi Hongmei''s youngest son and daughter will come back from school these days. At that time, she will be in front of them first to find out what they say. If they don''t have any opinions, she will tell them about her and Sheng xuze. If they have opinions, then Shi Hongmei can only slowly dispel them. At least, Shi Hongmei can''t easily separate from Sheng xuze. ¡­ Shi Hongmei looks at Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan sitting in front of her. She knows what she has thought before. Now she is embarrassed to say it for a while. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan look at each other. Not long after they have just returned home, they are called over by Shi Hongmei, saying that they have something important to tell them. As a result, after they came, Shi Hongmei didn''t speak for a long time, and she didn''t know how important it was. That''s how she reacted! "Mom, what is the important thing you want to tell us?" Finally, Yin Shengli looks at Shi Hongmei and asks. Since Shi Hongmei can''t say it herself, they have to ask it themselves. It''s not that they all ask, but Shi Hongmei still doesn''t want to say it. Hearing her son''s question, Shi Hongmei breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, she wanted to talk about it. "Shengli, Shengjuan, my mother asked you a question. If my mother wants to remarry, do you have any opinions?" After hearing Shi Hongmei finish this sentence, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan look at each other again. They see surprise from each other''s eyes. Of course, there is also a little surprise. You know, their sister and brother have long hoped that Shi Hongmei can find a life to rely on. At that time, the reason why Shi Hongmei didn''t remarry was that she had three oil bottles with her. Later, it was also because of Shi Hongmei''s poor health that the matter of remarriage was naturally not mentioned again. Later, after their days were over, their mother suddenly fell in love with the struggle, and did not mention any emotional problems. In private, their sister and brother have not been less worried about such things. Even, they have thought that when they have the ability, they will just go to their mother to find out where there is a suitable man, and then go to show Shi Hongmei. We must let Shi Hongmei choose the most suitable talent. Unexpectedly, before they started to act, Shi Hongmei suddenly mentioned it in front of them. To let Shi Hongmei mention it by herself is not without reason. The most possible is that she has found the person she likes and has the idea of remarriage! This is definitely a good thing. It''s a great good thing! As for Shi Hongmei''s remarriage, they don''t give much advice as children. As long as the other party is really good to their mother and has the ability to make their mother happy, they will certainly give their hands for it! "Mom, do you have someone you like?" Yin Shengjuan looked at Shi Hongmei and asked with wide eyes. "I, I''m asking you, aren''t I?" Asked such a question by her daughter, Shi Hongmei''s face suddenly turned red, and her face became embarrassed. "Mom, if you really have someone you like and want to get married, then we must be the first to approve! For so many years, you have been delaying your own affairs for the sake of our sister and brother, but we have long hoped that you can think more for yourself! Anyway, now that we have grown up, we can be responsible for our future, and we don''t need mom to work hard for us. So, mom, as long as you want to do something, we will support you! " "Yes! As long as that person can be good to his mother, we will certainly support it! Mom, tell us, what kind of people are they? " "... how do you know that there is such a person?" Shi Hongmei originally wanted to try to explore the two children before she told the truth. Unexpectedly, before she finished her words, she heard the two children say such words. "Mom, you are our mother and the one who accompanies us when we grow up. Don''t we know what kind of person you are! If it wasn''t for the appearance of this person, how could you suddenly ask us such questions! Oh, tell us what kind of person you are and how do you know each other? Where is he now and when can we see him? " Seeing that her little son and daughter are so enthusiastic, Shi Hongmei doesn''t know whether she should be relieved or nervous. However, at least, Shi Hongmei can be sure that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have no objection to her remarriage. Presumably, Yin Shengnan should have the same idea! That''s good. In this way, as long as they can accept Sheng xuze, nothing will happen! Shi Hongmei believes that people like Sheng xuze, even Yin Shengnan, will not pick out any mistakes. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan listen to Shi Hongmei talking about the little things that she and Sheng xuze have known. Their eyes can''t help opening wider and wider, and their faces are more and more surprised. "Mom, I didn''t expect that you would have such a romantic time!" Chapter 1185 After knowing that Shi Hongmei has a man she likes, what Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan think of for the first time is who Shi Hongmei is next to. They introduce Shi Hongmei to a fairly good partner and make her plan to get married and live together. Unexpectedly, what happened to their mother was such a romantic encounter! Such a thing, even if it happens to these young people, will also be called romantic ah! What''s more, the man their mother wants to marry is actually Jane Anning''s father-in-law! Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan didn''t think so much about the differences between the two families. They just thought that since the other is Jane Anning''s father-in-law, they must be a very good person! Give their mother to him, they will be able to rest assured! It''s no wonder why they can give Sheng xuze such a good impression before they meet him. In fact, for the whole Yin family, Jane Anning is a very important and special existence. Can be recognized by Jane Anning family, must be a very good family, that can be recognized by Jane Anning family, must be a very good person! Moreover, if their mother really married Sheng xuze in the future, they don''t have to worry about the problems between stepmother and stepdaughter-in-law! After all, it was Jane''s peace! How can there be any problem! "Mom, you can rest assured that we will support you in this matter! Moreover, we dare to believe that the elder sister will support her mother when she knows about it! " Thinking of this, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan immediately expressed their thoughts to Shi Hongmei. After all, if Shi Hongmei didn''t want to be with Sheng xuze because of their attitude, it would be their fault. "Do you really think so?" Shi Hongmei has been worried before that she and Sheng xuze''s affairs may be opposed by the children. After all, no child would want to have an elder in his life, and he is a complete stranger to them. Unexpectedly, for her and Sheng xuze, the two children can give her such support! Shi Hongmei knows that it''s all because her children love her. Her children are the best children in the world. In addition, there is also Jane''s peace, so things will be so smooth! "Of course it is! Mom, you must not have the psychological burden, as long as you like him, you can rest assured to do it boldly "If you think so, I''m relieved. By the way, this time you go home, your uncle Sheng says he wants to have dinner with you. What do you think? " While the two children are not against, Shi Hongmei takes advantage of the situation to say that Sheng xuze wants to meet them. Sure enough, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan''s eyes lit up when they heard Shi Hongmei''s words. In fact, when hearing Shi Hongmei say she and Sheng xuze, they are already very curious about Sheng xuze. Originally thought, they may not have been able to see people so early, but did not expect, Sheng xuze had already given birth to want to see them. And after knowing that Sheng xuze has such a mind, their impression of Sheng xuze is a little better. It is enough to show that Sheng xuze really cares about their mother Shi Hongmei! Just care! After all, it''s their mother. No matter what happens in the future, they want their mother to live happily in the future. Over the years, their mother for their sister and brother three people, eat hard enough! Although the situation of their family is much better now, their sister and brother are confident that they will be able to make a good life for their mother in the future. However, the good days they bring to Shi Hongmei are obviously different from those brought by the men she likes. They are willing to have one more person to care for and love their mother like this. What''s more, this man happens to be the man their mother likes! "Mom, you can arrange it. Anyway, we have time in the next few days. But I don''t think I can make it, can I? " "Well, your elder sister, we decided to meet again after going to the imperial capital." "Oh." Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan nodded and went to the imperial capital. Does that mean that their mother Shi Hongmei is going to see Sheng xuze''s family? It seems that maybe their family will have more people soon! And they, perhaps soon, will change their language! Since Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have no opinions, Sheng xuze''s first meeting with them is settled. Although Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have learned a lot about Sheng xuze from Shi Hongmei''s mouth, they have also made a lot of guesses about Sheng xuze. However, when they really met Sheng xuze, they were still surprised. In fact, Sheng xuze seems to be much better than they had imagined before! Originally, they thought that the owners of such a big family would be domineering when they came out, but Sheng xuze gave them a very peaceful and warm feeling, just like Sheng xuze was their elder. In front of them, he had no airs at all. "You are Shengli and Shengjuan. Hello, I''m Sheng xuze, your mother''s boyfriend." At their age, it should be embarrassing for them to call themselves girlfriends. However, when Sheng xuze said this sentence, he didn''t feel any discomfort. It seems that such a sentence has been practiced countless times in his mind. "Hello, uncle Sheng. Nice to meet you!" "I''m very glad to meet you, too. Today we just meet to get to know each other. Don''t worry. You can eat whatever you want, say whatever you want, and ask me if you have any questions in your mind." "Uncle Sheng, can you really ask anything?" "Of course." "Well, I want to know when Uncle Sheng is going to take his mother to the imperial capital?" Although Yin Shengjuan is the youngest child in her family, she always regards her eldest sister Yin Shengnan as her goal. Therefore, she inherits Yin Shengnan''s calmness in temperament and looks like a full grown-up when Sheng xuze asks questions. "If you just look at my thoughts, I naturally hope that the sooner the better, and I''d better marry your mother home as soon as possible. But you are all her family, and I will respect your ideas. " When Sheng xuze said that he would like to marry her home as soon as possible, Shi Hongmei on one side had already flushed her cheeks. This person is really, how can she say such shameful words in front of her children! However, it is undeniable that Shi Hongmei is very happy to hear Sheng xuze''s words, and her heart is full of sweetness. Chapter 1186 Hearing Sheng xuze say this, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are very happy. Although Shi hongmeiken will soon follow Sheng xuze to the imperial capital, they may also want to separate from their mother. But, after all, they have grown up and are no longer the children who need their mother to accompany them all the time. Even without their mother''s company, they can certainly take good care of themselves. Therefore, if they choose between not giving up and letting Shi Hongmei pursue her own happiness, they will definitely be willing to choose the latter. Shi Hongmei was also very nervous after Sheng xuze said that. She really wants to go to the imperial capital with Sheng xuze, but she can''t completely let go of her children. Therefore, if Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan disagree, Shi Hongmei may not know what kind of choice she is going to make. "Mom, uncle Sheng, you can go to the imperial capital safely! We''ll take good care of ourselves here. After all, we''re not young anymore. Mom doesn''t have to worry about us Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan know that they are the most important concerns in Shi Hongmei''s heart, so if they have problems here, Shi Hongmei will not be at ease even if she leaves. And they, the only thing they can do, is to try their best to remove Shi Hongmei''s worries, so that she can leave with Sheng xuze. "Shengli, Shengjuan, do you really want your mother to leave here with your uncle Sheng for the imperial capital?" Looking at Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, Shi Hongmei asks again. She still can''t believe the answer she just heard. "Of course! Mom, don''t worry! We can take good care of ourselves! Don''t worry, elder sister. She must have the same opinion as us! " After all, they are brothers and sisters who grew up together. Naturally, they know what kind of character Yin Shengnan is. Maybe Yin Shengnan is more supportive of Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze than they are! After all, the worse Sheng xuze is, the better their mother''s life will be. "Hongmei, I know that you are reluctant to have two children. Well, I think this semester is coming to an end. When this semester is over, let Shengli and Shengjuan transfer to DIDU from next semester." Sheng xuze naturally wants to go back to the imperial capital. Even if he has given Shengshi group to Sheng Yihong, he can''t really ignore everything. After all, he is still young. Even if he is not busy with Shengshi group, there are still other things to do. And Shi Hongmei, he naturally will not give up, eventually no matter what, Shi Hongmei will accompany him back to the imperial capital. Since she is Shi Hongmei''s child, she will be responsible for Sheng xuze in the future. Of course, he hopes that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan can go to the imperial capital together. After all, in the imperial capital and around him, he can also create better learning conditions for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, so that they can have better opportunities in the future. After all, after he married Shi Hongmei, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, including Yin Shengnan, who is now in the imperial capital, are all members of the Sheng family. Since they are from the Sheng family, they are naturally different from ordinary people. If the starting point is different, the burden will be different in the future. "We? Transfer to the imperial capital? " Naturally, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan didn''t think so much about Sheng xuze. After hearing Sheng xuze''s words, they thought that they could go to the imperial capital. Since Yin Shengnan went to the imperial capital, they are full of curiosity about the city. Unfortunately, they are still in school and can''t be too far away from home. However, in the hearts of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, they have already made a decision. When the time comes for the college entrance examination, they will just follow in the footsteps of Yin Shengnan and go to the imperial capital. Now, even their mother is going to the imperial capital. Now, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan''s desire to go to the imperial capital is even stronger. Originally, they thought that they would have to wait a few years. However, after hearing Sheng xuze''s words, they found that they had the chance to go to the imperial capital immediately. How could this not surprise them! "Yes, although Yangcheng is not bad, the education level of the imperial capital is better, and you can get better education. Besides, it''s better for a family to live together, don''t you think?" "Yes, uncle Sheng is right!" Even if there was no such opportunity before, now Sheng xuze has provided them with such an opportunity. How can Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan not be willing to! Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are excited, but Shi Hongmei is worried. "Xuze, will it be too much trouble for you?" She and Sheng xuze have just started, and they don''t even have any fame. They just bother Sheng xuze with so many things. Shi Hongmei feels that she has taken advantage of Sheng xuze. "It''s no trouble. It''s just a transfer. What''s more, I''ve learned that Shengli and Shengjuan have good grades. There will be schools willing to accept them in the imperial capital." Even if Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan''s grades are not very good, with Sheng xuze''s help, it will not be difficult to transfer to the imperial capital. However, the two have good results, which naturally makes it easier for Sheng xuze to complete this task, and they will not give people any chance to gossip. "Is it really no trouble?" "Of course, don''t you believe me?" "Of course not. I just don''t want to trouble you too much." Shi Hongmei is naturally happy to be in the same city with her children, but if it brings too much trouble to Sheng xuze, she will be hesitant. She is not the naive girl who doesn''t know anything. The gap between her and Sheng xuze doesn''t exist if Sheng xuze doesn''t care. The gap between them will always exist, even if the people of Sheng family don''t care, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t care. Sometimes, the gossip of outsiders is the most hurtful. Shi Hongmei herself is nothing, but she doesn''t want her children to stand in the center of public opinion and be criticized because of her reasons. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about us. We are willing to go to the imperial capital. In the future, we will work harder to convince those who want to see our jokes with our strength." "Good, ambitious!" Sheng xuze is willing to work hard to cultivate the Yin family''s three children, but the premise is that the three children should have confidence in themselves first. If they don''t have confidence in themselves, no matter how others push them, it will not work. Fortunately, Sheng xuze has already seen such confidence in Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. As long as they can work hard in this direction and think about it, their future achievements will not be worried by others. Chapter 1187 After Shi Hongmei nodded, Sheng xuze began to operate the transfer of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. With Sheng xuze''s help, there will be no difficulty in their transfer. As long as Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan finish their studies this semester, they can go directly to the senior high school in the imperial capital next semester. After completing these, and sending Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan to school, and explaining the next work of Hongmei restaurant, Shi Hongmei was brought to the imperial capital by Sheng xuze. "Hongmei, I''ve arranged a place for you to live in. It''s my real estate in the imperial capital. The environment there is quiet and there''s no need to worry about being disturbed." Sheng xuze is very clear that once the story about him and Shi Hongmei is published, there must be many people who are curious about the identity of Shi Hongmei, and even many people will want to meet Shi Hongmei in person. After all, even though Sheng xuze has handed over Shengshi group to Sheng Yihong, he is still the owner of the Sheng family. After Sheng xuze and Shi Meihua divorced, Sheng xuze became the most wanted person to marry. Although Sheng xuze is really old now, who let him have the identity of the owner of the Sheng family! Just for this identity, there will be countless people flocking to Sheng xuze. However, before they have time to fight for Sheng xuze, they suddenly heard that such a diamond king has become the master of grass. How can they not be surprised! If you take Sheng xuze into your arms, it''s nothing more than a thousand gold. At least, these people have their own dependence. Even if they are compared, it''s not sure who will win. However, if the woman who is favored by Sheng xuze is an unknown ordinary woman, I''m afraid these people will not be convinced! Even, there may be a lot of people who want to find Shi Hongmei''s trouble and find a way to let her quit. In this way, they will have a chance again. Since Sheng xuze brought Shi Hongmei to the imperial capital, naturally, he would not let such a thing happen. Before the relationship between him and Shi Hongmei is really determined, he will never let such harm appear beside Shi Hongmei. And after the relationship between him and Shi Hongmei is determined, such harm will not be allowed to happen to Shi Hongmei. After all, it is not so easy to challenge the authority of Mrs. Sheng. "No, I told Sheng Nan before I came here. During this time, I''d better live in Sheng Nan!" It''s not that Shi Hongmei is unwilling to accept Sheng xuze''s arrangement, but she also knows that the situation in the imperial capital is complicated. She is not so clear about the situation in the imperial capital and the Sheng family. However, Shi Hongmei knows at least one thing, that is, as Sheng Yihong, her arrival is certainly not as simple as Sheng xuze said. In order not to bring Sheng xuze too much trouble, Shi Hongmei thinks that it is better for her to live in Yin Shengnan recently. Moreover, after Yin Shengnan came to the imperial capital, their mother and daughter spent less time together than before. Shi Hongmei really missed her daughter. Being able to live with her daughter is also convenient for her to take good care of her daughter. "Where is Sheng Nan? Have you agreed with Sheng Nan? " "Well, it has been said that Sheng Nan knew that I was coming to the imperial capital. Before that, she was still trying to pick me up, but I persuaded her for a long time to let her rest her mind." Shi Hongmei hasn''t told Yin Shengnan about Sheng xuze and her. She doesn''t want to hide from Yin Shengnan, but some things are not suitable to be said on the phone. Otherwise, Shi Hongmei believes that if she talks to Yin Shengnan on the phone, Yin Shengnan may fly back to Yangcheng. Even if Yin Shengnan doesn''t return to the imperial capital to meet her at the airport, she will definitely run into Sheng xuze. At that time, I don''t know what will happen! So ah, it''s better for her not to let Yin Shengnan pick her up. When she arrives at Yin Shengnan''s residence, it''s better to tell her about her and Sheng xuze. "Well, I''ll take you there now, and you''ll have a good rest at home today." Sheng xuze understands what Shi Hongmei doesn''t mean, and he is willing to give Shi Hongmei a chance to explain to Yin Shengnan. After all, only when Shi Hongmei explains to Yin Shengnan can Yin Shengnan accept him better, which will certainly be of great help to the relationship between him and Shi Hongmei. "Well, it''s hard for you." "Fool, what''s the trouble? Let''s go!" "Well." ¡­ After knowing that Shi Hongmei was coming to the imperial capital, Yin Shengnan worried all the time. Even today''s work took a day off. Originally, she wanted to meet Shi Hongmei at the airport, but she was rejected by Shi Hongmei. Yin Shengnan knows that if it wasn''t for something, Shi Hongmei would not have come to the capital all of a sudden. Although listening to Shi Hongmei''s tone, it shouldn''t be a bad thing, but without seeing Shi Hongmei, Yin Shengnan can''t rest assured. After waiting at home for a long time, he finally heard the sound of a car coming from downstairs. Yin Shengnan came out of the house immediately. Sure enough, as soon as he came out, he saw the car parked outside and Shi Hongmei who had just come down from the car. "Mom, how are you? How are you on the way?" "Well, it''s fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry." "It''s OK. Why are you here, uncle Sheng?" Hearing Shi Hongmei say it''s OK, Yin Shengnan''s heart is relieved. However, after this reassurance, Yin Shengnan sees Sheng xuze standing beside Shi Hongmei, and his face is suddenly surprised. Of course, Yin Shengnan knew Sheng xuze, but it was because she knew Sheng xuze that she was surprised to see Sheng xuze in this place at this time. Moreover, she just saw that Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei got off from the same car. Her mother has been in Yangcheng all these years. She has never been to the imperial capital. How could she know Sheng xuze? What''s more, her mother suddenly asked to come to the imperial capital at this time, and refused to tell her the reason on the phone. Now, she sees Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze together again. Isn''t it that Shi Hongmei''s sudden coming to the imperial capital has something to do with Sheng xuze? As soon as this idea came out, even Yin Shengnan himself felt terrified. Her mother, how can she get involved with Sheng xuze! Chapter 1188 Of course, Shi Hongmei saw Yin Shengnan''s face change. Although she had thought that Yin Shengnan would be surprised when she saw Sheng xuze, Shi Hongmei was still frightened by Yin Shengnan''s reaction. "Xuze, go back first." Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze apologetically. Yin Shengnan has seen Sheng xuze and she can''t stop him. Now, the only thing she can do is to explain to Yin Shengnan. At least, Yin Shengnan can''t misunderstand Sheng xuze. "Well, I''ll go back first and call me if you have anything. Sheng Nan, take good care of your mother. " "Well." Yin Shengnan looked at Sheng xuze reflexively and nodded. After she nodded, she realized what she had just done and what Sheng xuze had just said to her. However, Sheng xuze turns around and leaves after saying that sentence, so that even if Yin Shengnan wants to ask something, he has no chance to ask. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Sheng xuze has left, so all Yin Shengnan can ask is Shi Hongmei. Yin Shengnan also believes that since Shi Hongmei chose to come to her, she must have something important to say to herself! "Don''t worry. I''ll answer whatever you want to ask." "Mom, let''s go first. You''ve worked hard all the way." Even if Yin Shengnan has more questions in her heart, she can''t really stand outside with Shi Hongmei and start asking. "Well, let''s go first, and mom will see where you live." Shi Hongmei has never been to Yin Shengnan. Now that she is here, she is naturally curious about where Yin Shengnan lives. After the two enter the room, Yin Shengnan is no longer anxious to ask shi Hongmei about Sheng xuze. Instead, he asks Shi Hongmei to have a good rest, take a bath and eat something. Until Shi Hongmei had enough to eat, drink and take a bath, she looked pretty good. Yin Shengnan took out the question again. "Mom, you and..." "I know that your heart must be full of doubts now. Don''t worry. I will tell you all the things that happened during this period. After you hear it, you will know the relationship between me and xuze now." After Shi Hongmei finished, she told Yin Shengnan in detail how she and Sheng xuze got to know each other, how they got to know each other, how they got to know each other, and how they finally determined their feelings for each other. The reason why she will be so detailed is that Shi Hongmei knows very well that if she doesn''t speak in detail, I''m afraid Yin Shengnan''s worries can''t be completely put down. When Shi Hongmei began to talk, Yin Shengnan didn''t speak any more and listened to her carefully. However, after hearing how Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze got to know each other, Yin Shengnan was shocked. Rao Shi has seen a lot of people over the years. He even has such a relationship with the successor of the Qian family, one of the powerful families in the imperial capital. However, she really didn''t expect that her mother Shi Hongmei would know Sheng xuze as well as have such a relationship. "Mom, are you kidding?" Over the years, Yin Shengnan has never questioned what Shi Hongmei said, but she can''t help saying it. There is no way. What she just heard from Shi Hongmei is too shocking. "Of course, I''m not kidding. In fact, at the beginning, I was more shocked than you. I couldn''t believe it." Shi Hongmei didn''t lie. At first, she couldn''t believe that Sheng xuze would like her! But later, Sheng xuze, with his own practical actions, let Shi Hongmei begin to really believe that Sheng xuze''s feelings for her are serious. Sheng xuze is also, let her start to their feelings, have now such confidence. "Ma, do you know the identity of Uncle Sheng?" What Yin Shengnan is worried about is not Sheng xuze''s playing with Shi Hongmei''s feelings. After all, Yin Shengnan, as Jane Annie''s good friend, knows something about Sheng xuze. What she worries about is the gap between her identity as Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze. Now Yin Shengnan has a deep understanding of this. Qian Yonghao is only the future successor of the Qian family, and Sheng xuze is the current owner of the Sheng family. In a word, Qian Yonghao''s identity is far less than Sheng xuze''s. However, even Qian''s family, only knowing that she and Qian Yonghao were in contact, would let Qian''s mother come out to stop them. What about Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei? Will there be more obstacles between them than between her and Qian Yonghao? In that case, won''t Shi Hongmei be seriously hurt? These injuries are acceptable to Yin Shengnan, but as long as he thinks that such injuries will happen to Shi Hongmei, Yin Shengnan can''t accept them. "I know. He told me everything. Sheng Nan, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry about your mother. He said that I don''t need to worry about these things. What''s more, even if the obstacles between me and him can''t disappear in the end, and we can''t be together in the end, it doesn''t matter. At least, we have worked hard for our relationship. In this way, even after we arrive, we won''t regret it! You can rest assured that mother''s psychological endurance is not so fragile. " Yin Shengnan was really worried about Shi Hongmei, so she asked such a question. However, after hearing Shi Hongmei''s answer, Yin Shengnan finds out that her awareness of emotion is not as high as Shi Hongmei''s. Even Shi Hongmei can understand the truth, she unexpectedly, up to now, have not fully understand. She had been worried for such a long time before. Can''t she find the answer in what Yin Shengnan said at this time? No matter how the future, at least, at this moment, they have worked hard. In this way, even if the future is not satisfactory, at least they will not regret, will not regret. "Thank you, mom!" Yin Shengnan looks at Shi Hongmei with her eyes slightly red. She really thanks Shi Hongmei. It''s Shi Hongmei that makes her heart suddenly open. "Silly girl, what''s the matter with mom! But why did you suddenly thank me? " What did she do just now? Moreover, Yin Shengnan''s slightly red eyes also mean that things don''t seem so simple! "Nothing, mom. Tell me more about you and uncle Sheng! Do they know about Shengli and Shengjuan? " Yin Shengnan looked at Shi Hongmei and quickly said something else to temporarily change the topic. She and Qian Yonghao''s matter, she has not thought well whether to say with Shi Hongmei, how to say again! She doesn''t want to let Shi Hongmei worry about her and Sheng xuze''s affairs as well. She only hoped that Shi Hongmei would be happy all the time when she came to the imperial capital. As for her and Qian Yonghao, when the right time comes, Yin Shengnan will not hide from his relatives. Chapter 1189 "They all know. Uncle Sheng met them and said that they would transfer to the imperial capital from next semester." "Come to the imperial capital to go to school?" Yin Shengnan looks at Shi Hongmei in surprise. She has been in the imperial capital for such a long time. Naturally, she has thought about letting her younger brother and sister go to school in the imperial capital. After all, the education level of the imperial capital is much better than that of Yangcheng. After all, it''s not easy for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan to transfer to the imperial capital. At least, they can''t do anything about it. Now, both Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are able to go to school in the imperial capital. Obviously, it is because of Sheng xuze''s contribution. Without Sheng xuze, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan would not have been able to come to the imperial capital to attend middle school. Although in the future, they can also rely on their own ability to take part in the University of Shendu, it is obvious that there is still a big difference. "Yes, Shengli and Shengjuan are very happy. Shengnan, I''m sorry, I didn''t discuss this with you in advance." Shi Hongmei''s heart, of course, is happy for this thing, but she also attaches great importance to Yin Shengnan''s mind. After all, they did not tell Yin Shengnan about it. If Yin Shengnan really had any opinions, Shi Hongmei could accept it. Of course, in Shi Hongmei''s heart, she naturally doesn''t want Yin Shengnan to have any opinions. Yin Shengnan is her daughter, Sheng xuze is the man she has accepted in her heart, and Shi Hongmei naturally hopes that the two people can coexist peacefully. "Mom, how can you apologize to me? It''s a good thing! I''ve always hoped that you and Shengli Shengjuan can come to the imperial capital, but I don''t have such ability for the time being. How nice it is now that we can all be together in the future! " Yin Shengnan is not an illiterate person. She knows very well that Sheng xuze did it because of Shi Hongmei. Otherwise, with Sheng xuze''s identity, why spend so much effort on them? As for Sheng xuze''s feelings for Shi Hongmei, Yin Shengnan also believes that time will prove all this. Besides, Sheng xuze and Yin Shengnan have always been longing for her. She believes that Sheng xuze, whom she knows, is also Sheng xuze recognized by Jian Anning, and will not play with Shi Hongmei''s feelings. And even if there is a big gap between Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei, she also believes that with Sheng xuze, all this can be solved. If even Sheng xuze can''t solve it, it can only show that Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei are predestined. What''s more, Yin Shengnan is able to accept the things between Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze so quickly in his heart, which is also the reason for Shi Hongmei''s attitude. Over the years, their sister and brother have been hoping that Shi Hongmei can find her own life to rely on. They don''t want to delay Shi Hongmei because of their reasons. But, all the time, Shi Hongmei has never had a different mind for anyone. Sheng xuze is still the first one in so many years. This is the man their mother finally fell in love with. As children, how could they oppose it without any reason! Even if there are obstacles between them, what she can do is to do her best to accompany Shi Hongmei and go through the obstacles smoothly. Of course, at this time, Yin Shengnan didn''t even think of the impact Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze would have on her in the near future. "You can think like this, don''t worry, our family will only get better and better in the future!" "Well, that''s what I believe. Mom, have a good rest today! I think uncle Sheng will come tomorrow? " "Well." Shi Hongmei nods. Although Sheng xuze didn''t say anything before, since Sheng xuze and Yin Shengnan have met each other, and Yin Shengnan also knows what happened between her and Sheng xuze, they naturally need to meet formally. After getting a positive reply from Shi Hongmei, Yin Shengnan had a little bottom in her heart. She is more satisfied with Sheng xuze''s character, but Yin Shengnan doesn''t know much about what kind of person Sheng xuze is. Fortunately, she still has Jane Anning as a good friend. As Jane Anning, it''s not difficult to know about Sheng xuze. Yin Shengnan doesn''t want to trouble Jane Anning unless there is something very important. However, who makes this matter related to her mother? For the sake of Shi Hongmei, even if she owes Jane Anning''s favor, Yin Shengnan is willing. After settling down Shi Hongmei and letting her go back to her room to have a rest, Yin Shengnan goes out of the house and comes directly to Jian Anning''s home. "Sheng Nan, why are you here at this time? Sit down first Jian Anning was also surprised to see Yin Shengnan coming. She was not surprised at the arrival of Yin Shengnan, but because Yin Shengnan chose to come at this time. "There''s something I want to trouble you, and it''s very important to me, so I won''t be polite to you for peace." "Silly girl, if you have anything else to be polite with me, just say it directly." What Jian Anning is afraid of is that Yin Shengnan doesn''t say anything when she meets something. Like now, Yin Shengnan is willing to come to her when she meets something. In Jian Anning''s opinion, it is a very good performance. "It''s not very difficult. I just want to ask about Uncle Sheng." "You mean Yi Hong''s father?" Uncle Sheng, what Jane Anning can think of, will let Yin Shengnan call it like this, only Sheng xuze, Sheng Yihong''s father. However, how can Yin Shengnan suddenly mention Sheng xuze in front of her and ask about Sheng xuze? Although Jane is a little surprised, she doesn''t think in a bad direction at all. No matter Yin Shengnan or Sheng xuze, Jane doesn''t think they will do anything they shouldn''t do. "Yes, Sheng Shao''s father. Anning, I only know that this problem is very sudden. In fact, I feel very sudden myself. You may not know that my mother came to the imperial capital, and she came with Uncle Sheng. " "What? Is it true or not? " Jane was really surprised. In order to respect Sheng xuze, Jian Anning did not investigate what happened during Sheng xuze''s trip. At most, she just determined Sheng xuze''s safety. Even when she received Sheng xuze''s purchase of jadeite jewelry in Yangcheng last time, no matter how curious she was, Jane didn''t start an investigation. But now, after hearing Yin Shengnan''s words, Jane Anning suddenly thinks of the last time, and suddenly has an idea in her heart. "Sheng Nan, you mean, my father and your mother..." Chapter 1190 Although when Sheng xuze bought jadeite before, Jian Anning had thought that maybe Sheng xuze really met the woman she liked. However, Jane Anning really did not think that the woman would be Yin Shengnan''s mother Shi Hongmei. It''s not that Jian Anning despises Shi Hongmei. For Shi Hongmei, Jian Anning has always respected her as an elder. However, I don''t dare to say that no matter who it is, the gap between Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei is extremely huge. Even these two people can be said to be unable to fight together. Now, Yin Shengnan tells her that Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei are together. How can this not surprise Jian Anning! When Yin Shengnan knew about it, she was no less surprised than Jane Anning. Therefore, Yin Shengnan could fully understand Jane Anning''s surprise. Moreover, Yin Shengnan can see that Jane Anning, like her, did not know about it. "Well." Yin Shengnan looks at Jian Anning and nods. If it''s someone else, Yin Shengnan may not be able to say what she thinks. But in front of Jian Anning, Yin Shengnan can put down his guard completely, and don''t worry about anything. "So, you come to me now to know something about Yi Hong''s father? Are you worried about Aunt Hongmei? " Jian Anning looks at Yin Shengnan, who is full of melancholy, and knows what Yin Shengnan is thinking. However, it''s about Shi Hongmei, which Jian Anning can understand. "Anning, I don''t think uncle Sheng is bad, just..." "I understand that you can rest assured of the character of Yihong''s father. Moreover, you should also know the situation of the Sheng family. If Uncle Sheng and aunt Hongmei really love each other, you really don''t have to worry about the rest." Other families, Jane Anning, are not so sure, but the Sheng family, Jane Anning, is very familiar. Although the Sheng family has an extraordinary family background, they never have prejudice against people because of their family background. For them, the most important thing is not family background, but a person''s character. As for Shi Hongmei''s character, Jian Anning is confident. What''s more, being liked by Sheng xuze is enough to show that Sheng xuze also recognizes Shi Hongmei''s character. In this way, Jane is not so worried about Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei. Even, in addition to the difference between the two people''s lives, Jane Anning thinks about the picture of Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei together. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t feel too serious sense of disobedience. Even between Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei, there seems to be a different atmosphere. "Peace, thank you." Hearing what Jian Anning said, Yin Shengnan was relieved at last. Let Jane peace say such words, at least that Jane peace to Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei together, is not against, then, for Shi Hongmei, also can be regarded as a more support. Although we don''t know what other members of the Sheng family think, at least they have a Jian''an on their side. Yin Shengnan already feels that they are not alone. "Silly girl, thank me! I didn''t do anything. In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s also a good thing to say! " Although Jian Anning didn''t say it clearly, because Jian Anning knows about Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao, if Sheng xuze is behind Yin Shengnan, I''m afraid it can also help Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao to some extent! As for whether Sheng xuze will interfere in the affairs between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao, the key is naturally to see the feelings between Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei. "What a good thing? What a great thing? " Yin Shengnan doesn''t think as much as Jane Anning does. Therefore, she doesn''t think that Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei are good things for her. It''s not that Yin Shengnan''s thinking is not as flexible as Jane''s, but Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei''s together is a big impact on Yin Shengnan. Moreover, in Yin Shengnan''s heart, even if Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei are really together at last, she doesn''t want to do anything with Sheng xuze''s power. So, naturally, she would not think that Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei could be of great help to her. Looking at Yin Shengnan''s puzzled face, Jane Anning smiles. She could understand the problem, but she didn''t plan to tell Yin Shengnan at this time. It''s better for Yin Shengnan to find out these things by herself or let Sheng xuze tell Yin Shengnan. As for her, it''s enough to know these things and provide her own help when Yin Shengnan encounters something. "When it''s time, you''ll know what a good thing it is." "Why do you want to play mystery with me? Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. As you say, I''ll be able to know then. " Yin Shengnan believes that no matter what happens, Jian Anning will definitely not do anything to her disadvantage. Therefore, if Jian Anning does not say anything, Yin Shengnan will not break the casserole to ask the end. "As for my father and aunt Hongmei, don''t worry. Let it be, it''s the best." "Yes, let it be." After all, it''s Shi Hongmei''s and Sheng xuze''s feelings. They should be the ones who can decide. Yin Shengnan, as Shi Hongmei''s daughter, will worry about Shi Hongmei. However, she also believes in Shi Hongmei. She believes that Shi Hongmei will be able to deal with her relationship with Sheng xuze. She just needs to wait for Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei to give her the final result. With this reassuring answer, Yin Shengnan left jiananning and went back to her home. Yin Shengnan left home a few hours later. Fortunately, when she got home, she saw Shi Hongmei still sleeping and didn''t realize the fact that she had been out. Otherwise, if Shi Hongmei asked, Yin Shengnan might not know how to answer well. With a reassuring answer, Yin Shengnan also had a good night''s sleep, which was not affected by the impact of the events between Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze. Shi Hongmei also slept well. Even the next morning, Shi Hongmei got up earlier than Yin Shengnan. When Yin Shengnan got up, she found that Shi Hongmei was ready for breakfast. "Mom, why do you get up so early?" Chapter 1191 "Get up! I''m ready to have breakfast. Mom went to bed early last night. Now she''s full of sleep. You should finish your breakfast and go to work. Don''t be late. " Shi Hongmei said while making a fuss to bring the breakfast to the table, and then asked Yin Shengnan to come and have breakfast. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve asked for leave today. I don''t have to go to the company. It''s rare for you to come here. Of course, I''ll ask for leave to accompany you." Yin Shengnan sat down at the dining table and said, looking at Shi Hongmei. After receiving the news from Shi Hongmei, Yin Shengnan has asked for leave. On weekdays, Yin Shengnan always works very hard and seldom asks for leave. Therefore, if she asks for leave now, the company will not disagree. Besides, there is Jane Anning, and Jane Anning also knows about Shi Hongmei''s coming to the imperial capital, so it''s not difficult to allow Yin Shengnan to leave. "What do I have to accompany? This place won''t run any more. It''s the same to accompany me when you have a rest. It''s still important to go to work!" "How can that be! Anyway, I''ve asked for leave, and you can''t drive me away! " "You girl, what can I do to catch up with you? I''m not worried about the impact of your leave!" "Mom, don''t worry about this. I usually have little rest. I''ve accumulated a lot of holidays. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to use it. Please let me accompany you today!" "Well, well, I can''t tell you, but I can''t do that in the future!" "Yes! I''ve been thinking about your breakfast for a long time. Today I need to eat more. " "OK, I''ve made a lot of them. They''re all your favorite. You can eat whatever you like!" As soon as Shi Hongmei finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Shi Hongmei''s first reaction is whether it will be Sheng xuze. She immediately gets up and walks over. "I''ll open the door." Seeing the excited look on Shi Hongmei''s face, Yin Shengnan also thinks that it should be Sheng xuze, but soon, Yin Shengnan thinks that if Sheng xuze, he should not come up so rashly! So, if it wasn''t for Sheng xuze, the only people who would come at this time would be Think of here, Yin Shengnan stood up, however, her speed can not catch up with Shi Hongmei, because at this time Shi Hongmei, has opened the door, see Qian Yonghao standing outside. Qian Yonghao doesn''t know about Shi Hongmei''s coming. When the door is opened, Qian Yonghao''s face shows a very bright smile. However, he didn''t expect that the person who opened the door is not the one he was thinking about. "Who are you?" Shi Hongmei is surprised to see Qian Yonghao at the door. At this time, she also thought that even if Sheng xuze came, she would not come up so rashly. At least, she would call her first. After all, this is Yin Shengnan''s house. If the person who came here is not Sheng xuze, it must be the one who has something to do with Yin Shengnan. In other words, the handsome young boy outside came to find Yin Shengnan. Now this time, can directly come to find Yin Shengnan, but also a man, presumably and the relationship between Yin Shengnan, certainly not simple. With this thought, Shi Hongmei looks at Qian Yonghao in front of her, and then looks back at Yin Shengnan, with a slow questioning expression on her face. However, it''s just a question, there is no blame. After all, Yin Shengnan is no longer a child. She already has the right to make friends. Even, in Shi Hongmei''s heart, but already incomparably hope that Yin Shengnan can bring a boyfriend back as soon as possible, now there is such an excellent man appeared in Yin Shengnan''s side, Shi Hongmei''s heart, can be said to be very happy, how can it give birth to any heart of blame! When Shi Hongmei looks at Qian Yonghao and asks for this sentence, Yin Shengnan also rushes to the door. She looks at Qian Yonghao and Shi Hongmei in embarrassment. Normally, Yin Shengnan, who is calm and self-supporting, doesn''t know what to do. It''s Qian Yonghao. Although he was a little surprised when he saw Shi Hongmei, he soon responded. Although Yin Shengnan didn''t tell him that Shi Hongmei was coming to the imperial capital in advance, it''s self-evident that she can appear here at this time. Since it''s Yin Shengnan''s mother, it''s his future mother-in-law. Now, Qian Yonghao will not let go of such an opportunity to brush his favor in front of his future mother-in-law. "Hello, aunt. I''m Qian Yonghao, Sheng Nan''s boyfriend." Before Yin Shengnan can speak, he hears Qian Yonghao''s words. There is no way to stop him. He can only watch Qian Yonghao speak out their relationship in front of Shi Hongmei. However, after hearing Qian Yonghao''s words, Yin Shengnan was relieved. Maybe, in Yin Shengnan''s heart, she always hopes to tell Shi Hongmei about the relationship between her and Qian Yonghao. However, she has never found a suitable opportunity. In addition to the Qian family and Qian''s mother''s affairs, Yin Shengnan has more worries in her heart. Now, it''s better for Qian Yonghao to say it directly, so that she doesn''t have to worry about it. Anyway, Shi Hongmei already knows it, and the process of knowing it is not so important. "Boyfriends?" Shi Hongmei looks at Qian Yonghao in surprise, and then looks at Yin Shengnan. Although when she saw Qian Yonghao, she had already guessed Qian Yonghao''s identity in her heart, but she heard it directly from Qian Yonghao''s mouth, and the feeling was completely different. Shi Hongmei looks at Yin Shengnan. Only Yin Shengnan can tell her the answer to this question. On the stone red plum look at their own eyes, Yin Shengnan can only nod. "Mom, he''s my boyfriend, Qian Yonghao." "It''s Yonghao. Come in and sit down. I just made breakfast. Have you eaten it? Would you like to have some with me?" Hearing the affirmative answer from Yin Shengnan, the smile on Shi Hongmei''s face was sweeter than honey. After all, this is her first time to meet her daughter''s boyfriend. Such opportunities are not so many! What''s more, this future son-in-law is very likable! "Thank you, auntie, then I''m welcome!" Shi Hongmei''s proposal can be said to have hit Qian Yonghao''s heart. If she can stay for breakfast with Yin Shengnan and Shi Hongmei, how can he miss such a good opportunity! Besides, he didn''t lie. Before he came back, he didn''t have breakfast. He was even waiting to have breakfast with Yin Shengnan! Now, there is one more person to eat breakfast with him. Isn''t it better! Chapter 1192 As for Yin Shengnan''s opinions, Shi Hongmei and Qian Yonghao completely ignore them. After hearing what Shi Hongmei said, Qian Yonghao goes directly into the door and doesn''t give Yin Shengnan any chance to refuse. Of course, Yin Shengnan has thought about refusing. After all, she suddenly met her parents, but she is really not ready. However, now that Qian Yonghao has come in, she can''t drive people away! In that case, it seems to be a little too inhuman. Besides, Yin Shengnan doesn''t want to drive Qian Yonghao away at all. Now that she has accepted Qian Yonghao, she naturally hopes that her parents can also accept Qian Yonghao. Her father has been gone for a long time. Now, for Yin Shengnan, the one who can influence her decision most is her mother Shi Hongmei. Besides, seeing Shi Hongmei''s happiness after seeing Qian Yonghao, Yin Shengnan can''t bear to interrupt! What does she work so hard for these years? Is it not for her family to live well and be happy! Now, the man she likes, and her mother looks at him and likes him. Isn''t that a happy thing for all! "Come and make it first. My mother''s food is much better than mine." Want to understand, Yin Shengnan looked at Qian Yonghao said. She really didn''t say that. She learned all her skills from Shi Hongmei. Although she did well, she still had a certain gap compared with Shi Hongmei. "Then I''ll have a good taste." After Qian Yonghao finished, he sat down at the table with an expectant face. Looking at the food on the table, Qian Yonghao was really looking forward to it. After all, now he just smelled the fragrance, which made him a little impatient. "Come on, eat more if you like. It''s all ordinary breakfast. If you like it, I can cook it for you often in the future." Hearing Qian Yonghao''s expectation of his breakfast, Shi Hongmei''s smile is brighter than before. She gives Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan porridge and says. "Thank you, auntie. My craftsmanship is very good at first sight. It seems that I have a good mouth today." "Just like it, just like it. Yonghao, can I call you that? " "Certainly." "That''s what I call it, Yonghao. How long have you been with Shengnan in our family?" After Shi Hongmei finished this sentence, she also glared at Yin Shengnan. When she saw Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao, it was obvious that they were not just together. However, for such a long time, she didn''t hear any love words from Yin Shengnan. It''s strange not to stare at her! "Auntie, we haven''t been together long, but we''ve known each other for many years." Qian Yonghao then tells Shi Hongmei about the alumni he and Yin Shengnan had when they were in high school, and what happened after Yin Shengnan came to the imperial capital. When Shi Hongmei just heard Qian Yonghao say that they haven''t been together for a long time, she really thought they didn''t know each other for a long time. Unexpectedly, Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao have known each other for so many years. It''s enough to show that they should have been thinking about each other for a long time, but they didn''t open this window paper until recently! Today''s young people just like to waste time. If they had just loved each other, how could they have wasted so long! Also, Yin Shengnan doesn''t know what Shi Hongmei is thinking at this time. Otherwise, Yin Shengnan will have no choice but to say that if she was with Qian Yonghao in high school, I''m afraid it would be a shock for Shi Hongmei! Besides, although Qian Yonghao told Shi Hongmei how they knew each other and how they were together, he didn''t make clear Qian Yonghao''s family background. Otherwise, I''m afraid Shi Hongmei would not be so calm! However, it doesn''t seem to be true. If it had been a few months ago, it might have been the same. But now Shi Hongmei, after her experience with Sheng xuze, obviously can''t accept it as before. Shi Hongmei even Sheng xuze can accept it. Maybe Qian Yonghao''s family background is nothing in front of her! "So it is. It seems that you are really predestined! Yonghao, you come here today to ask Shengnan out. I''m sorry. I''ve disturbed you because I came here. " "Auntie, I don''t know what you''re saying. If I had known you were coming, I would not have come so abruptly today. What''s more, I had breakfast made by my aunt. I should have earned it. " "You really know how to talk. Originally I wanted Sheng nan to go to work, but this girl said she wanted to accompany me, so she asked for leave and didn''t go to the company." "It''s rare for auntie to come here. It''s very important to accompany her. I don''t know if you need a driver to go out with Auntie and Sheng Nan. If you need a driver, I can do it for you." Qian Yonghao is not willing to miss the opportunity to perform in front of his future mother-in-law! What''s more, with Yin Shengnan, this is a good opportunity for him, Yin Shengnan and Yin Shengnan''s mother to cultivate their feelings quickly! "Ah, in that case, it would be too much trouble for you! Auntie, look at you, the work should also be very good. How can it affect the work in order to be a driver for us? " "It''s no trouble, and it won''t affect anything. Everything in the company has been arranged, and it won''t have much impact if I''m absent for one day." Hearing Qian Yonghao''s words, Yin Shengnan turns her eyes silently. If Qian Yonghao''s employees hear Qian Yonghao''s words, they will want to cry! What does it mean that everything has been arranged, what does it mean that it won''t have much influence, and they can certainly do things that have been settled. However, every day in this company, there are still things that need Qian Yonghao to make decisions! After all, today''s Qian Yonghao is no longer a student in the past. He just participated in part of the work of Qian''s group. As the future successor, Qian Yonghao has already begun to accept the work of Qian group. Once Qian Yonghao can make a great contribution to the company, he will be the successor. It doesn''t matter whether such a powerful person comes or not! However, looking at Qian Yonghao''s appearance, it seems that he has really made a decision. Today, he is the driver of Yin Shengnan and Shi Hongmei. Other things are ignored. Thinking in this way, Yin Shengnan could not help but mourn for the employees of Qian''s group. Chapter 1193 "This..." Shi Hongmei hesitates. Even if she hasn''t been in such a big company, it''s not that she doesn''t understand anything. I''m afraid that Qian Yonghao said this because of Yin Shengnan and because she is Yin Shengnan''s mother. However, even so, Shi Hongmei doesn''t want to delay other people''s business because of herself. Especially if she has any bad influence on the other party, she will be even more sad. However, fortunately, Shi Hongmei''s dilemma did not last long, because after she showed some hesitation, her mobile phone rang. Shi Hongmei naturally picked up her mobile phone at the right time and got through. At this time, she would only get a call from Sheng xuze. "Good morning. What''s the plan for today and where do you want to go?" Sheng xuze didn''t come up directly because it was Yin Shengnan''s house after all. However, when he called Shi Hongmei, Sheng xuze was already downstairs of Yin Shengnan''s house. "There''s no arrangement, but Sheng Nan specially invited me to accompany me for one day today, and Sheng Nan''s boyfriend also came." When Shi Hongmei answers Sheng xuze, her tone is a bit embarrassed. After all, she came back with Sheng xuze. Moreover, with her current relationship with Sheng xuze, she should be more with Sheng xuze. However, Yin Shengnan is also her daughter, and she can''t leave her daughter behind. What''s more, it''s the future son-in-law''s first visit. After receiving Sheng xuze''s phone call, Shi Hongmei leaves here and doesn''t care about anything. Shi Hongmei really can''t do it. "Oh? Is Yong Hao here? " "Do you know about them?" Shi Hongmei is really surprised by Sheng xuze''s words. She really didn''t expect that Sheng xuze would know about Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao. After all, even she, a mother, didn''t know. However, Shi Hongmei quickly responded. After all, she has such a relationship with Sheng xuze, and Yin Shengnan is her daughter. As Sheng xuze, it''s not difficult to know anything about Yin Shengnan. "I''ve heard about that before." "Well, are you coming now?" Shi Hongmei was also worried about whether Sheng xuze would be embarrassed if she came here. However, since Sheng xuze knows about Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao, and listening to Sheng xuze''s words, she seems to know Qian Yonghao, so it''s no problem! Moreover, although Shi Hongmei''s first impression of Qian Yonghao is good, it is her daughter''s life after all. She must not be careless. If Sheng xuze is there, I''m afraid she should be able to know more about Qian Yonghao. "OK, I''ll be right up." "Ah? Are you downstairs? " Shi Hongmei only thought Sheng xuze called to ask her about her plans for today, but she didn''t expect that Sheng xuze had already arrived downstairs. If she hadn''t just asked Sheng xuze to come, would Sheng xuze have been waiting for her and didn''t say anything? It seems that there is such a possibility! "Well, come up in a minute and wait for me." Sheng xuze finished, hung up the phone, do not give Shi Hongmei any chance to refuse. In the process of Shi Hongmei answering the phone, Yin Shengnan has guessed that Sheng xuze must be the one who called Shi Hongmei. Yin Shengnan is not surprised that Sheng xuze will call Shi Hongmei at this time. However, Qian Yonghao, who stands by and looks at Yin Shengnan and Shi Hongmei, is surprised to hear the voice of Shi Hongmei''s phone call. It''s not that he guessed that the person on the other side of the phone is Sheng xuze. It''s just that Qian Yonghao, after all, has been in Yangcheng for such a long time. In addition, he has been paying attention to Yin Shengnan. Therefore, Qian Yonghao also knows what kind of situation Yin Shengnan''s family is like. And Shi Hongmei now, it is clear that the eyes contain spring, in the appearance of love ah! How did he not know when other men appeared beside Shi Hongmei, Yin Shengnan''s mother? What''s more, this man seems to be in the imperial capital, or even in their present downstairs, and will come up soon? As soon as this idea came out, Qian Yonghao even felt that his brain was not enough. Such a situation did not make Qian Yonghao cry for long, because Sheng xuze just went upstairs, and it would not take long. Soon, Sheng xuze came out of the elevator and appeared in front of several people. Of course, Sheng xuze just took a look at several people after coming out of the elevator. Then he went straight to Shi Hongmei and looked at her with a smile. Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze have been together for such a long time. Naturally, they are already familiar with Sheng xuze. After seeing Sheng xuze, they also greet him with a smile. Yin Shengnan met Sheng xuze yesterday. Although she was shocked by the incident between Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei at that time, she calmed down a lot after a visit to Jane Anning and a night later. The rest is Qian Yonghao. Although Qian Yonghao knows that someone will come up, and the person who comes up should have a lot to do with Shi Hongmei, Qian Yonghao never thought that this person would be Sheng xuze, whom he respected from childhood, even more than his parents. "Uncle Sheng, how could you..." Qian Yonghao''s reaction at this moment is not much different from that of Yin Shengnan who saw Sheng xuze yesterday. When Sheng xuze knew that Qian Yonghao was here, he had already thought of what kind of reaction Qian Yonghao would have when he saw him, so he was not surprised now. Seeing Sheng xuze nodding to himself, Qian Yonghao took another breath in his heart. However, after he saw Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei, he quickly responded. I''m afraid Sheng xuze is Shi Hongmei''s love object! However, Sheng xuze is Shi Hongmei''s love object, this matter sounds, how to feel so frightened! I can''t help it. It''s really incredible! However, after sighing in his heart for a moment, Qian Yonghao''s mind suddenly came up with an idea. After this idea came out, Qian Yonghao''s mind changed greatly. Although, Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei together thing, let him feel extremely surprised, but, in fact, this thing for him and Yin Shengnan, no harm, even can say, only good, and, or great advantage. Chapter 1194 There is no obstacle to the relationship between Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan. Their only obstacle is from Qian Yonghao''s family. The reason why Qian Yonghao''s family does not recognize Yin Shengnan is just because of Yin Shengnan''s origin. However, if Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei are really together, or even achieve the right result, the identity of Yin Shengnan will change greatly in an instant. Qian Yonghao is not a force, no matter what kind of identity Yin Shengnan is, his feelings for Yin Shengnan will not change. However, if there is an opportunity now, the hardships they can face will be much smaller or even negligible in an instant. No matter what it is, Qian Yonghao is willing to do it. "So you all know each other! Xu Ze, Yong Hao and Sheng Nan are in love. If I hadn''t come to the imperial capital, I''m afraid Sheng Nan wouldn''t have told me about it now! " Although Shi Hongmei''s words sound like she is criticizing Yin Shengnan, her tone of voice can be heard by all the people who listen to her. Shi Hongmei is not unhappy at all, even with a little joy. "Ma..." Yin Shengnan is blushed by Shi Hongmei''s words. She and Qian Yonghao are really in love. But it''s really embarrassing to be taken out by Shi Hongmei! "This boy, what a blush! It''s not a scandal that you two fall in love." Shi Hongmei takes a look at Yin Shengnan. She really doesn''t think so much now. She only thinks that Qian Yonghao looks like a good son-in-law, and she really likes Qian Yonghao when she looks at Yin Shengnan. As for the family gap between Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan, Shi Hongmei really didn''t think of it now. If she had thought of it, I''m afraid it would not be so easy for her to say it now. "I..." Yin Shengnan wants to say something, but looking at Shi Hongmei, she can''t say anything. She can''t open her mouth to remind Shi Hongmei of the problem between her and Qian Yonghao! In that case, she will only worry about Shi Hongmei. It''s not easy for her mother to be in such a good mood during this period of time. Even her looks are much better than before. Naturally, Yin Shengnan doesn''t want Shi Hongmei to worry about her. "Hongmei, let them handle the affairs of their young people by themselves. As elders, we just need to see that they can live well." "Well, you''re right, so, Sheng Nan, you don''t have to accompany me today. If you really don''t go to the company, go out with Yong Hao!" Since Sheng xuze has come, Shi Hongmei naturally hopes to be with Sheng xuze. Moreover, Qian Yonghao obviously came to find Yin Shengnan. As a mother, she naturally didn''t want to split her daughter and son-in-law. So, she''d better return Sheng nan to Qian Yonghao. "I..." "Sheng Nan, Auntie is right. Otherwise, let''s take this good opportunity to go out and play today! I think Auntie and uncle Sheng have their own things to do. " On the one hand, Qian Yonghao naturally hopes to spend more time with Yin Shengnan. On the other hand, Qian Yonghao is still surprised that Sheng xuze appears here. He also needs some time to adjust. At the beginning, of course, Yin Shengnan wanted to stay with Shi Hongmei, but who knows that things will develop to such a degree now. Now, I''m afraid that even if she wants to stay, she can''t stay! Therefore, Yin Shengnan can only nod to Qian Yonghao and agree to Qian Yonghao''s proposal. "In this case, Sheng Nan, your mother, I''ll borrow it first." "What are you talking about?" Shi Hongmei originally had some resistance to showing her love in front of her younger generation. Now when she heard Sheng xuze say so, her face turned red. She said it and pushed Sheng xuze a few times. Of course, Shi Hongmei can''t find out, but after seeing the interaction between Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze, the people around her know that Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze are really serious, not just playing. After all, I''m afraid that in the whole imperial capital, no one has ever seen Sheng xuze look at any woman with such a doting look! Since we can look at each other with such doting eyes, it is enough to show how serious Sheng xuze''s attitude towards Shi Hongmei is! Even Yin Shengnan seems relieved to see Shi Hongmei taken away by Sheng xuze. What she hopes most is that Shi Hongmei can get her own happiness. Now, Shi Hongmei finally meets someone who will treat her well. How can Yin Shengnan not be happy for Shi Hongmei! As for the person who will be good to Shi Hongmei, what kind of identity he is, it seems, has become less important. As long as she knows, that person is a good person, and will be very good to Shi Hongmei, that''s enough! "Why, still worried about my aunt?" Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei have been away for a long time. Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan have also gone downstairs to sit in Qian Yonghao''s car. However, from now on, Yin Shengnan has not spoken. Qian Yonghao also looked at Yin Shengnan several times before he could not help but ask. "Ah? No, my mother is just an ordinary woman, but I believe in her decision. " Since Shi Hongmei has chosen Sheng xuze, it must be reasonable for her. Therefore, Yin Shengnan will only support Shi Hongmei''s decision. What''s more, Sheng xuze is too good to be any better. Moreover, with her relationship with Jane Anning and Sheng xuze''s relationship with Sheng Yihong, it seems that they are close to each other! Oh, this idea seems too long-term. Yin Shengnan''s face turned red. How could she even think of these things! "Well, it would be great if you could think that way. Don''t worry. Uncle Sheng is a very good person. With him, my aunt will not be bullied. " "Well, I know, it''s just..." She has not even formally entered the Qian family, and she has already felt the pressure brought by such a big family as Qian family. No matter how good the people of Sheng family are, I''m afraid, if you want to enter Sheng family, there will be no pressure at all! Can her mother really afford all that? "I know what you''re thinking. The Sheng family is different from the Qian family. The Qian family is intricate, but the Sheng family''s lineage is the decisive one. But the Sheng family''s lineage is the most united existence. Therefore, even if my aunt enters the Sheng family, she won''t have any problems." Chapter 1195 "What''s more, you know what happened before the Sheng family. People like the Shi family can get that kind of treatment when they enter the Sheng family. Do you think your aunt is inferior to people like the Shi family?" "Of course not!" Although in Yin Shengnan''s heart, she is not so ignorant that she thinks her mother is the best woman in the world, but she is not inferior to the Shi family. At the beginning, after knowing what the Shi family had done from Jane Anning, Yin Shengnan also showed great disgust. The Sheng family can respect people like the Shi family. Her mother is much better than the Shi family. How could the Sheng family not respect her! What''s more, she still has Jane Anning''s relationship. How about it? Don''t worry so much. Last time she went to find Jane Anning, Jane Anning comforted her in the same way! "You, it''s just because the other party is your mother that you worry so much and have so many extra thoughts. It''s better to think about us." Seeing that Yin Shengnan''s look has finally eased down, Qian Yonghao is also relieved. If Yin Shengnan has been worried like this, he will also worry with Yin Shengnan. "What do we have? What do we have to think about?" If you really want to, between her and Qian Yonghao, it''s clear that there are only troubles you can think about! After all, the rest of the Qian family is just the money mother, which is a mountain in front of her. "How can there be nothing to think about between us! You see, just now aunt and uncle Sheng, but they both let us come out to cultivate our feelings! " Speaking of this, Qian Yonghao''s heart is a little excited. After all, Shi Hongmei''s liking for him is not mentioned at all. Sheng xuze didn''t show any displeasure when he saw Yin Shengnan here. Even this time, she was more gentle than before. Of course, more of this should be due to Shi Hongmei, but I have to admit, I''m afraid, in Sheng xuze''s heart, it should be recognized that he and Yin Shengnan are together! After all, as Sheng xuze, it''s not difficult to know what happened between him and Yin Shengnan, and he didn''t say anything, which is enough to show that there should be no obstacles for Sheng xuze to know what happened between him and Yin Shengnan. Moreover, not only there are no obstacles, as long as he can perform well, maybe Sheng xuze will be able to be his greatest help. After all, when he was with Yin Shengnan, the biggest threat to him from the Qian family was to threaten him with his inheritance. However, if you can get the support of the Sheng family, I''m afraid the people of the Qian family dare not have any other thoughts! After all, a successor who can get the support of the Sheng family is not comparable to any other successor. "Come on, who wants to cultivate feelings with you?" What Qian Yonghao said means, Yin Shengnan naturally can understand, but, and Qian Yonghao said such a topic, especially Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze just left, Yin Shengnan how feel a little embarrassed. "Don''t cultivate feelings with me. Who else do you want to cultivate feelings with? Just in time, you asked for leave today. Otherwise, let''s take this opportunity to make a good appointment! " Although Qian Yonghao originally just came to pick up Yin Shengnan to work, since he knew that Yin Shengnan had asked for leave and didn''t have to go to the company today, how could he be willing to miss this good opportunity! "About what meeting? Even if I ask for leave, don''t you have to work?" "If you can ask for leave, I can still ask for it! In fact, I seldom ask for leave when I have worked in the company for such a long time. I can take an extra long leave when I have accumulated leave. What''s more, even if I don''t have a job in the company for a while, it doesn''t matter much. " Over the years, Qian Yonghao has not wasted his time in the company. He grew up with Sheng Yihong. Even though he is not as powerful as Sheng Yihong, Qian Yonghao has learned a lot from Sheng Yihong. Moreover, his own ability is not bad. It is not difficult for Qian Yonghao to cultivate his confidants in the company. Now, after several years of training, his confidant in the company has already grown up to be independent. Now, it''s a good opportunity to test their ability. After all, if they had been counting on him, their progress would have been very slow. Only when they are really independent, can they really exert their real abilities. "Are you sure it''s all right?" "It''s really OK. Besides, my aunt also hopes that we can cultivate our feelings, don''t you think?" "Well, I have a place I want to go. You can go with me." "Well, wherever you want to go, I''ll go with you!" "Well." On this side, Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao have already embarked on their journey, while on the other side, Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei have also set out. However, Shi Hongmei didn''t ask Sheng xuze where he was going to take her. In her mind, she was still thinking about Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao! After all, she is a mother, her daughter is in love, and her future son-in-law has come to her. She can''t feel nothing. "What''s the matter? Still thinking about Sheng Nan and Yong hao? " Sheng xuze drives the car and looks at Shi Hongmei from time to time. She has been in the same state since she got on the car. She doesn''t even change her face. "Ah? Yes! I see you look like before, you should know Yong Hao, right "Well, we do know each other. The Qian family and the Sheng family are family friends. Yonghao and Yihong are friends who grew up together. They have a good relationship. I grew up watching Yonghao." Although Sheng xuze, as the owner of the Sheng family, is usually more dignified in front of Qian Yonghao, his heart is full of recognition for Qian Yonghao and Wei Yanbin, the two best friends of Sheng Yihong. When Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze have been together for such a long time, she naturally knows that Sheng Yihong is Sheng xuze''s son. Moreover, Sheng xuze is Jian Anning''s father-in-law. At that time, she sighed about her fate. Now hearing Sheng xuze say this, I feel more relieved about Qian Yonghao. Can let Sheng xuze so optimistic, want to come, Qian Yonghao should be really a good young man! However, it is precisely because Qian Yonghao can make Sheng xuze so optimistic, and the Qian family and the Sheng family are still such a social relationship, I am afraid, the Qian family''s family background is also very unusual! If she can meet such a good person as Sheng xuze and such a good family as Sheng family, can her daughter be so lucky? Chapter 1196 "To be able to get such an evaluation from you, Yonghao is certainly not bad, but, Qian family..." "Don''t worry." Hearing Shi Hongmei''s words, Sheng xuze understands what Shi Hongmei is worried about. "How can I not worry? Sheng Nan is my daughter. I certainly don''t hope she will be wronged in the future. As a mother, I didn''t give my daughter a good life. Up to now, it doesn''t help her marriage. I, I... " The more Shi Hongmei said, the more she felt that she was useless. Other girls of Yin Shengnan''s age were still enjoying the care of their families. When there was anything, they were escorted by their families. However, Yin Shengnan has to rely on herself to say nothing. Even over the years, as a mother, she has always been a drag on Yin Shengnan. "Well, don''t worry! There is Yong Hao that boy in, won''t let win Nan be wronged. What''s more, even if it doesn''t work, isn''t there still me? " "You..." Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze. She doesn''t expect that Sheng xuze will take this matter to herself. "With our relationship, Sheng Nan is your daughter, even my daughter, Sheng xuze''s daughter, how can she be easily wronged?" Sheng xuze said wantonly, and now the matter between him and Shi Hongmei has not been settled. Otherwise, not to mention the Qian family, I''m afraid the whole imperial family will want to marry Yin Shengnan! After all, it''s the Sheng family. Even if it''s just a stepdaughter, it''s also the Sheng family''s stepdaughter. She''s much more noble than the eldest lady of other families. Sheng family''s Sheng Shao, they have no ability to fight for, and now already, the famous grass has its owner. Originally, they had no chance to get involved with the Sheng family through marriage, but now, beside Sheng xuze, there is a stone red plum. Moreover, Shi Hongmei may marry into the Sheng family with her three children in the future. If this news is released, it will certainly cause the madness of countless people! Some people may doubt that even if Sheng xuze really wants to marry Shi Hongmei, it doesn''t mean that the Sheng family will accept Shi Hongmei''s three children and become their family members! Silly! Did not see Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei have not even started to talk about marriage, has started to want to let Shi Hongmei''s several children, all to the emperor! If it wasn''t for having accepted Shi Hongmei''s children, why should Sheng xuze do so! "This..." Shi Hongmei knows that Sheng xuze is good to herself, and she knows that Sheng xuze has really made up her mind to accept her. However, she did not expect that Sheng xuze would even accept her own children. "In our Sheng family, the offspring are always thin. It''s only when we get to Yihong and Anning that we have two children. But the old man likes to be lively. When your family comes, the family will certainly become lively." Although Shi Hongmei and the Yin family have never met before, Sheng xuze is confident that he will like the people he can like! Moreover, although he has not yet taken the initiative to bring Shi Hongmei to the old man, it does not mean that the old man knows nothing about him and Shi Hongmei! And after knowing about him and Shi Hongmei, the old man still hasn''t taken any action, which is enough to show that, at least, in this matter, the old man has no objection to Sheng xuze''s practice. Otherwise, if the old man objected, when he was still in Yangcheng, he might have been taken back by the old man''s people. What''s more, Sheng xuze had planned to take Shi Hongmei to see Sheng''s father today. For such an important matter, he naturally wanted to report to his father for the first time. However, Shi Hongmei does not know Sheng xuze''s plan. In her heart, she is still moved by what Sheng xuze has done for her family! If Shi Hongmei knew Sheng xuze''s plan now, I''m afraid she would not be able to keep her heart moving! "Where are you going to take me today?" After gradually putting Yin Shengnan''s affairs down first, Shi Hongmei realizes that she and Sheng xuze are coming out. She hasn''t asked Sheng xuze where she is going to take her! Although Shi Hongmei is not so clear about the scenic spots in the imperial capital, she will still want to know what she is going to do before the past. "I was going to show you around the imperial capital these days, but it''s not the same today." "Ah? What''s that arrangement? " In addition to the scenic spots of the imperial capital, Shi Hongmei is also unexpected. Where else can Sheng xuze take her? Can''t she take her to see her parents at this time? See parents! As soon as this idea came out, Shi Hongmei was frightened. Should not, Sheng xuze really has this idea? Should not, Sheng xuze is really planning to do so? No, definitely not. Shi Hongmei''s heart is chanting and shaking her head. However, after she turns her head to see the smile on Sheng xuze''s face, Shi Hongmei''s heart sounds like something has collapsed. "I don''t think so, is it really what I think?" "I''m free today, and I know you''ve arrived at the imperial capital. I want to take you to meet him today." In fact, Sheng''s father was surprised to learn about Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei, but he was soon surprised. Although the old man did not directly encourage Sheng xuze to find his second spring as Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning did, he always felt guilty for Sheng xuze in his heart. If it wasn''t for his original decision, Sheng xuze would not have faced Shi Meihua and lived for so many years. Now, Sheng xuze has finally met the woman he likes. No matter what identity, status and appearance of the woman, the old man is happy for Sheng xuze. The reason why Sheng xuze brings people to see him is not to examine anything. Simply, he just wants to see the woman that Sheng xuze likes and his future daughter-in-law. "But..." She hasn''t prepared for anything. How could she go to see her parents so suddenly? What''s more, I met the old man of Sheng family! Although Shi Hongmei doesn''t know much about the Sheng family, he is definitely not a simple person! She just follows Sheng xuze to meet people. Is that really OK? Chapter 1197 "It''s nothing, but don''t worry. The old man is very kind and won''t do anything! Besides, this time, the old man proposed to see you. It shows that the old man is not dissatisfied with you. " If the old man is not satisfied with the people, they will not pay attention to it, let alone take the initiative to see people. "The old man wants to see me?" Hearing Sheng xuze say this, Shi Hongmei is even more nervous. What kind of identity is she and what kind of identity is the old man! How can a person with such an identity as Sheng''s master take the initiative to ask to see her! "Well." "Why does the old man want to see me? It can''t be... " I don''t think she is worthy of Sheng xuze, so I''m going to call her over and beat her face to face, right? "What are you thinking! Don''t worry, what you think can''t happen. The old man just knows you exist, so he just wants to see you! Otherwise, we''ll have to talk about marriage at that time, and we won''t even have seen a parent! " Shi Hongmei has no parents. She has only three children at most. Therefore, she can decide her own affairs. On the other hand, Sheng xuze still has an old man in the Sheng family. Even if Sheng xuze has the right to decide his marriage, he can''t even call his parents. "When did I say I would marry you?" Because of Sheng xuze''s words, the shock on Shi Hongmei''s face is soon filled with shyness, and Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze with a red face, which makes Sheng xuze tremble. Sheng xuze has never been like this before. The woman in front of Mingming is not young, and the woman in front of Mingming is not beautiful. However, her every twinkle and smile can be reflected in his heart. Even the appearance of Shi Hongmei makes Sheng xuze want to turn the car around and lock Shi Hongmei at home. No one can see such Shi Hongmei except him. "Who else do you want to marry if you don''t marry me?" Sheng xuze looks at Shi Hongmei and says affectionately. After that, Sheng xuze can''t help but stop the car and kiss Shi Hongmei on her lips. Caught off guard, Shi Hongmei''s face suddenly turned red, and the whole person seemed to be stunned, completely unable to react. "You..." Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze, you have been for a long time, but nothing has been said. It''s really many years since she was last kissed. Sheng xuze''s kiss made Shi Hongmei feel as if she had suddenly gone back to her youth from a middle-aged woman. Sheng xuze is the man who will make her heart beat. Seeing Shi Hongmei full of temptation, Sheng xuze is no longer willing to let go and kisses Shi Hongmei again to prevent her from having any chance to retreat. When Shi Hongmei regained her consciousness, it was almost half an hour later. When she thought of what had just happened, she felt that her face was about to burn. How could he, how could he be on the road, that''s all! What''s more, she was so addicted to Sheng xuze''s kiss. If Sheng xuze didn''t let her go until she realized that she had difficulty breathing, I''m afraid she would not be able to find where she was until now. When did she fall into such a state of mind? And all this is because of the man in front of her now! However, looking at the man in front of her, Shi Hongmei couldn''t say a word. Who let, Sheng xuze''s kiss, she damned not hate, but also some expectations! Oh, what a shame! It''s obvious that she is very old. How can she be like a little girl! I''m afraid that even when Yin Shengnan is in love, she won''t be like this! "Well, now, besides marrying me, do you have any other ideas?" Sheng xuze is very satisfied to see Shi Hongmei like this. Looking at Shi Hongmei, the smile on her face is more and more prosperous. "I..." Shi Hongmei, who is already blushing, lowers her head in embarrassment after hearing Sheng xuze''s words. She suspects that if she continues to look at Sheng xuze like this, she will be ashamed. When she heard Sheng xuze''s words, she was full of the words "marry him, marry him"! "Well, I won''t tease you. The old man has been waiting here at home. I''ll take you there now." "Do you really want to go?" "Of course." "Well, then. But I''m not ready for anything. " "No, you don''t have to prepare anything, as long as you''re here." After all, what the old man wants to see is just this person. As for those empty things, the old man never cares. What''s more, it''s the same thing to supplement these things later. "That''s no good. I don''t know whether the clothes I''m wearing today are decent or not, and I don''t even have makeup on my face." For Shi Hongmei before, she would not care about her appearance. However, after the days are over, she will take care of herself better than before. Especially with her daughter''s constant education, Shi Hongmei''s clothes are much better now, and she will also draw a little mental makeup on weekdays. Especially after being with Sheng xuze, Shi Hongmei will care more. After all, the saying that women should be allowed to please themselves has been very reasonable since ancient times. "It''s OK. Now you are fine." In Sheng xuze''s opinion, no matter what Shi Hongmei looks like, he will feel very good. Besides, Shi Hongmei is really good now. Today''s Shi Hongmei, unconsciously, can reflect her unique temperament. It''s the kind of temperament that people will feel very comfortable when they see it. It''s the kind of temperament Sheng xuze likes. "Are you sure? Didn''t you lie to me? " "Of course, do you think I''ll cheat you?" No, although she has some doubts in her heart, Shi Hongmei also believes that Sheng xuze should not cheat her. However, her heart is still a little nervous. After all, what she is going to see now is Sheng xuze''s father, the old man standing in the highest position of the whole imperial capital. Sheng is naturally in Sheng''s old house. Sheng xuze is going to take Shi Hongmei to Sheng''s old house. Perhaps in order not to make Shi Hongmei too nervous, Sheng xuze has informed Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning to come to the old house today. After all, Jane Anning is a person Shi Hongmei knows, and she is also a very close person. Sheng xuze believes that with Jane Anning, Shi Hongmei should not be so nervous, and she should be better. Chapter 1198 Sheng xuze is right. After seeing Jane Anning, Shi Hongmei is really a little relaxed. However, it is not completely relaxed. It seems that the whole person is still a little nervous. Fortunately, Sheng hasn''t come yet. He can give Shi Hongmei some time to calm down. And it is precisely because of the tension along the way that Shi Hongmei ignores the low-key luxury degree of Sheng''s old house for the time being. Otherwise, I''m afraid Shi Hongmei will be more nervous! "Aunt Hongmei, don''t be nervous. Grandfather is a very kind old man. He won''t embarrass you." In the face of her family, Mr. Sheng is indeed a kind old man. Jane Anning is right about that. However, now Shi Hongmei is a member of his own family for Sheng. Therefore, Jian Anning comforts Shi Hongmei like this. Otherwise, looking at Shi Hongmei''s tense appearance, Jane Anning will worry. When the old man comes out, will Shi Hongmei be able to speak. Although Jane Anning had known from Yin Shengnan that Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze were together, now seeing Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze appear at the same time makes Jane Anning feel very different from her previous imagination. Hearing Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei, I''m afraid anyone will feel that these two people are totally different and don''t match at all. However, after really seeing these two people come together, we will find that these two people really complement each other. It seems that people are not in the same world, but when they walk together, the aura between two people makes people feel extremely harmonious. "Anning, it''s good to have you here. Otherwise, aunt Hongmei, I can''t calm down now." "Don''t worry, aunt Hongmei. The people in Sheng''s family are very good. You can see that now! By the way, aunt Hongmei, you haven''t met my two children. These are mu''an and mu''ning. They are small potatoes and small tomatoes. They are small potatoes and small tomatoes. They are granny Hongmei "Hello, Granny Hongmei." Little potato and little tomato are almost two years old now, and their mouths are more and more sharp. When they meet someone, they will be happy as long as Jane Anning makes them cry. As long as you see them, there''s no one who doesn''t like them. This is not, Shi Hongmei saw two little guy, smile mouth all can''t close. "Good boy! Anning, you and Yi Hong''s children are so cute. They are so cute! " As she said this, Shi Hongmei was eager to reach out and hug her two little babies. Jane Anning could not help laughing at her look. "Aunt Hongmei, when Sheng Nan gives birth to a baby, she will be equally lovely." It is estimated that when the good days of Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei come, the good things of Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao will be near! "That''s for sure. My daughter must be very lovely! Ha ha ha Shi Hongmei said that she also laughed. How could she be unhappy when she thought of such a beautiful life! "I heard your laughter before I came in. It seems that something good is going to happen!" As soon as Shi Hongmei''s words were finished, he heard a voice that was a little old, but very rich. As soon as Shi Hongmei hears this sound, her smile on her face instantly solidifies. The tension that has been forgotten before is found by her again. This voice, this should be the old man of Sheng family! It''s over. She just laughed so loudly that she was heard by the old man! I don''t know if the old man will be unhappy because of this! If the old man is not happy, then she, then she The more Shi Hongmei thinks about it, the more nervous she is. In the process of Shi Hongmei''s nervousness, Mr. Sheng gradually comes to several people. Shi Hongmei''s tension is in everyone''s eyes. Sheng xuze stands beside Shi Hongmei and holds her hand tightly. He uses his own strength to relieve Shi Hongmei''s tension. Jane Anning looks at Shi Hongmei anxiously. After seeing Sheng xuze beside Shi Hongmei, she is relieved and walks to Sheng Laozi with a smile. "Grandfather, of course, something good has happened. My father brought aunt Hongmei to see you!" Jane Anning naturally knows that Sheng xuze came here today with Shi Hongmei because of the old man''s advice. Therefore, in front of the old man, there is no need to worry too much. After all, people are invited by the old man. Can''t they be mentioned in front of the old man? Jane Anning said, and motioned to the location of Shi Hongmei, and directly drew the old man''s eyes to Shi Hongmei. Let originally hear the old man''s voice nervous Shi Hongmei, in the eyes of the old man, immediately even nervous two words, don''t know. "Hello, uncle. I''m Shi Hongmei." As soon as Shi Hongmei opened her mouth, she almost didn''t call the old man directly. Fortunately, she thought of this in time and called Uncle instead. On the other hand, Mr. Sheng was obviously satisfied with the name of Shi Hongmei. What he hates most is that the guests who come to the house are called by the old man one by one. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how old he is. He''s a man by mouth. Listen, it''s called uncle. How nice it sounds. It seems that he is still young. "Well, don''t mention it. Just take this place as your own home. If you need anything, just tell xuze." "Uncle Xie." Shi Hongmei''s tension, after hearing the old man''s words, instantly dissipated a lot. Although Sheng xuze and Jian Anning have told Shi Hongmei more than once that the old man is not fierce at all, and there is no need to be nervous when they see him, no matter how much they say, they can''t be more useful than the old man''s words! It turns out that the old man of Sheng family is really so easy to get along with and has such a good personality! Those rumors are really just rumors! If those who are talking about the rumors in the market know Shi Hongmei''s idea, I''m afraid they will come to cry in front of her! You know, Mr. Sheng''s gentle side is always treating his own people and outsiders, but it''s always very difficult to get along with! There is a certain basis for rumors in the market! "Don''t stand, sit down!" Sheng went to the middle sofa and sat down. Looking at the people in front of him, except Sheng mu''an and Sheng mu''ning who came to him when he appeared, the rest of them were still standing by. They couldn''t help looking at the people and saying a word. However, after saying that, Sheng didn''t wait for all the people around him to sit down. Instead, he began to coax the small potatoes and tomatoes nestled beside him with a smile. "Do you miss your grandfather these days?" "Yes, I miss my grandfather!" "Good boy Chapter 1199 After waiting for Mr. Sheng to say hello to little potato and tomato for a while, he finally sat down and was satisfied. "Red plum!" "Ah?" Shi Hongmei didn''t expect that the old man would call her suddenly. She almost didn''t react. "You see, the relationship between you and xuze is so good now. When do you plan to marry into our Sheng family?" "Ah..." Shi Hongmei is not that she didn''t react before, but that she was scared by Sheng''s words. What''s the matter? Didn''t she come to see her parents for the first time today? How did she not say a few more words after meeting Mr. Sheng? Why did this topic suddenly turn to marriage? What''s more, for today, shouldn''t Mr. Sheng examine and test her? Why didn''t he ask her anything, didn''t he say anything, and suddenly said, when did you get married? When did Sheng xuze, the owner of the Sheng family, hate to marry so much? As a matter of fact, not only Shi Hongmei, but also other people around him were scared by Sheng. Fortunately, other people had a little deeper understanding of Sheng than Shi Hongmei. They were surprised for a while and soon relieved. If you can let Mr. Sheng say such a thing, it means that Mr. Sheng has accepted Shi Hongmei''s daughter-in-law. Besides, it seems that they should still like it very much. Otherwise, they would not be so worried about whether or not they would get married and when they would get married. "What''s the matter? Am I asking the wrong question? Or have you never thought about marrying Asawa? " Sheng didn''t get the answer he wanted, and his face became a little more severe. "I..." Of course, she didn''t want to marry Sheng xuze. She was just shocked by Sheng''s sudden words! "Dad, you scared her!" Sheng xuze stretched out his hand to hold Shi Hongmei''s hand. He comforted Shi Hongmei and looked at Sheng and said. "I said something wrong. How could I scare her? Hongmei, tell me, old man, did I scare you? " "No, uncle is not frightened." "That''s it." Sheng said, but also toward Sheng xuze stare, seems to blame Sheng xuze unjustly wronged him. "Dad, it''s the first time you''ve seen Hongmei today. There''s no need to be in a hurry about getting married." "Don''t worry, you don''t see how old you are now. How can you not worry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, Sheng xuze is helpless because of his words. He is old, but he is not married for the first time like a young man. He is not in a hurry to get married and have children. His sons are so old, and Shi Hongmei has children. Even if they want to get married, it''s just because they want to be together. If they want to get married, it''s so easy. Why are they so anxious! However, said anxious, Sheng xuze''s heart, it seems that some really want to quickly marry Shi Hongmei, let Shi Hongmei early, thoroughly become his Sheng xuze woman. If you think about it in this way, Mr. Sheng''s worries and anxieties seem to be reasonable. Sure enough, there is still some truth in what the ancients said. If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you! "Grandfather, dad and aunt Hongmei, just wait for them to make their own decisions. We just wait to attend their wedding, don''t you think?" Jane Anning sighed and stood up again. Otherwise, she was really worried that Shi Hongmei would not dare to speak all day. However, Jane Anning did not expect that Sheng would react like this when he saw Shi Hongmei. However, in this way, at least Shi Hongmei doesn''t have to worry about what will hinder her from marrying into the Sheng family. After all, in Sheng''s family, who else can hinder him more than the old man! Even the old man didn''t object, and he was looking forward to Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei''s marriage. I''m afraid no one in Sheng''s family would dare to disagree! After all, in Sheng''s family, no one dares to fight against the old man! "Yes, it''s up to you to do it yourself, but it can''t be delayed for too long. Do you hear me?" "I see, father." Sheng xuze did not hesitate to answer Sheng''s words this time. After all, for him, marrying Shi Hongmei is what he is looking forward to. After this episode, then, Shi Hongmei''s treatment in Sheng''s home is normal. And after the attitude is normal, Shi Hongmei also began to notice, she followed Sheng xuze to the Sheng family old house. To be honest, after the improvement of their family''s situation, Shi Hongmei is no longer like before, and she has seen a lot of the world. However, after seeing Sheng''s old house, Shi Hongmei realized that what she had seen before could not be regarded as the world! However, thanks to her previous experience, Shi Hongmei didn''t behave too impolitely in the face of Sheng''s luxurious family background. Both Sheng xuze''s father and Sheng Yihong, Sheng xuze''s son, show the greatest kindness to Shi Hongmei. This is also the most moving place for Shi Hongmei. Sheng xuze suddenly brought back a woman, and this woman was also recognized by the Sheng family. This matter soon spread to other members of the Sheng family. As a side branch of the Sheng family, they naturally need to know more about the Sheng family than other people. However, the premise is that the people in the Sheng family are willing to release the news. Otherwise, if the people in the Sheng family don''t want to let them know, they can''t know so quickly. Although the power of the Sheng family is concentrated in the hands of their lineage, the side branches of the Sheng family are intricate and complicated, and even there are many fights among them. But in these side branch''s disorderly complex struggle, the Sheng family will soon usher in the new master''s wife''s matter, soon, in the imperial family''s circle, spread all over. However, even though the news has spread all over the world, there are not many people who know who the new wife of Sheng''s family is and what she is from. This is also Sheng xuze''s decision to protect Shi Hongmei. Before he and Shi Hongmei officially get married, he will stop all the possibilities that may hurt Shi Hongmei. Chapter 1200 As for the news spread from the outside world, Shi Hongmei naturally heard about it. Besides, even if Shi Hongmei can''t hear it herself, she lives in Yin Shengnan now. Just because Shi Hongmei can''t hear it doesn''t mean Yin Shengnan can''t hear it! Knowing that Shi Hongmei went to see Sheng''s parents in silence, but on one side, she was recognized by Sheng''s father. Even after he urged her to marry Sheng xuze, Yin Shengnan''s face was very meaningful. Originally, she was worried about the situation of Shi Hongmei''s going to the Sheng family, but she didn''t expect that the Sheng family would pass so easily. Moreover, for Yin Shengnan, the shock caused by this incident is far from over, and it has gradually developed to other levels. For example, on this day, when Qian Yonghao came to pick her up, he looked at her and hesitated, as if he had something to say to her, but he was a little confused about whether to say it or not. "What''s the matter? What happened? " No wonder Yin Shengnan would ask like this. In fact, she hasn''t seen Qian Yonghao''s picture. After all, he grew up with Sheng Yihong. Even though Qian Yonghao and Sheng Yihong still have a certain gap, they are not comparable to other aristocratic CHILDES. "There''s something about it, and it''s about us." "It''s about us? Isn''t it your mother who wants to break us up again? " I don''t blame Yin Shengnan. What Qian''s mother did last time left a deep impression on Yin Shengnan. Now when I hear Qian Yonghao say that there is something wrong, and look at Qian Yonghao''s look, I''m still in such a dilemma. This is the first thing Yin Shengnan thought of. Qian Yonghao looks at Yin Shengnan and laughs helplessly. Sure enough, their Qian family really put a lot of pressure on Yin Shengnan. Otherwise, how can Yin Shengnan first think of their family when something happens? They want to break them up! "My parents want me to invite you to our house." "What? Are you right? " Yin Shengnan stares at Qian Yonghao. Are you kidding? Before that, Qian Yonghao''s mother is still eager to drive her away. Even if there is Qian Yonghao in the middle of reconciliation behind, at most, it is money mother did not continue to appear in front of her. However, even if the money mother did not appear, Yin Shengnan''s heart is very clear, with money mother as the representative of the money family, I''m afraid, all along, will not be satisfied with her! Who let, she didn''t have a good family to help Qian Yonghao! "How can I say something so important wrong?" Qian Yonghao looks at Yin Shengnan''s funny reaction and can''t help laughing. Before he came here, he had imagined Yin Shengnan''s possible reaction, but now he really saw Yin Shengnan''s reaction, which was still beyond Qian Yonghao''s expectation. "But how could it be that your mother hated me so much before that, and would invite me to your house all of a sudden?" Is Qian Yonghao''s parents going to invite her to their home and then humiliate her? However, there is no need for them to do so! After all, they invited Yin Shengnan to their home, even if they admitted the relationship between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao. If they are still reluctant to admit their relationship, there is no need to do so. Qian Yonghao doesn''t plan on Yin Shengnan, but looks at Yin Shengnan quietly. It seems that he wants to see Yin Shengnan and figure out the problem by himself. "It''s not that your parents suddenly changed their view of me! However, this possibility is too small, unless... " Speaking of this, Yin Shengnan suddenly stares at Qian Yonghao, because she suddenly thinks of a possibility. The story of Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze is about to spread all over the imperial capital. Although the identity of Shi Hongmei has not been disclosed, Qian Yonghao, who has seen Shi Hongmei, naturally knows what''s going on! If Qian Yonghao tells Qian Fu and Qian Mu about the relationship between Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze, as well as the relationship between Yin Shengnan and Shi Hongmei, then Qian Fu and Qian Mu''s attitude towards her is really likely to change dramatically. After all, in the imperial capital, I''m afraid no one''s family can match the Sheng family, even if it''s just the future stepdaughter of the Sheng family. From the moment the Sheng family released the news, Yin Shengnan''s identity in the eyes of the imperial family had changed greatly. Qian Yonghao looks at Yin Shengnan and nods. He agrees with Yin Shengnan''s conjecture. But soon, he continues to speak. "It''s not what I said. Even if Uncle Sheng doesn''t want to disclose his identity, some of the families who are close to the Sheng family will still receive notice." The Qian family, of course, belongs to one of the few close to the Sheng family. In fact, even Qian''s parents were shocked by the news for a long time. What they didn''t expect was that a new wife of the Sheng family would suddenly come. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the future wife of the Sheng family would be Yin Shengnan''s mother, whom they didn''t like at all before. After all, Qian''s father only heard about Yin Shengnan from Qian''s mother before. He didn''t have any direct communication with Yin Shengnan. Therefore, the change of his mind is not so painful. But the money mother is different! Before her, she said that Yin Shengnan was not worthy of Qian Yonghao. She even ran directly to Yin Shengnan and met him face to face! If I had known that Yin Shengnan could have such a fate, I would have killed her, and she would not have done such a thing! Now people are offended by her, also don''t know to please back, let not easy! Maybe some people say that if you offend, you offend. Why flatter! Are you kidding? It''s not someone else. Maybe in the future, the one standing behind Yin Shengnan is the big Sheng family! If it is because of her previous actions that she has destroyed the important thing that the Qian family and the Sheng family have become relatives, then she will surely regret it! Although the relationship between the Qian family and the Sheng family is not bad, who doesn''t want to go any further! Besides, they have a good relationship with the Sheng family, but it''s not just the Qian family! If you add in marriage, the relationship between the two families will be more stable! Chapter 1201 Because of such a strong temptation, even before her act, it seems that she has offended Yin Shengnan, but the money mother will not give up! What if I offend you? The relationship can always be repaired! She doesn''t believe that if she works hard, she can''t repair the relationship between her and Yin Shengnan. Besides, the relationship between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao is very good. Even if she wanted to break them up like that before, she didn''t succeed. Such a good relationship between the two people, will definitely want to get married, definitely want to be together ah! Her future mother-in-law''s face, the future daughter-in-law must give a little bit! Now Shi Hongmei''s identity is not known many people, since they know, there is no reason to miss such a good opportunity! Otherwise, when we all know the identity of Yin Shengnan and want to start from him, they are worried and have no way! Therefore, even if her face is not shining now, Qian''s mother still takes the initiative to ask Qian Yonghao to invite Yin Shengnan to their home. She also takes this opportunity to try her best to repair the relationship between Yin Shengnan and their family. Hear Qian Yonghao''s words, Yin Shengnan is also understood. "In other words, your parents suddenly changed their attitude towards me because of my mother?" "It''s like, you can say that." If there is no Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei between things, perhaps eventually he can achieve his wish and Yin Shengnan fair and aboveboard together, but, certainly will not have now so smooth. "Tut Tut, it seems that this time, I really took my mother''s light!" Yin Shengnan said with a teasing face, for the things between her and Qian Yonghao, Yin Shengnan thought of countless possibilities, but never thought of such possibilities. Because of her mother''s second spring, the relationship between her and Qian Yonghao has changed dramatically. She once thought, maybe, she and Qian Yonghao will have a very difficult struggle in the future, but did not think, but her mother fell in love, all this, completely changed. The money mother, who had been indifferent to her before, would now bow her head in front of her and be willing to take the initiative to repair with her. Clearly, all these things should be happy, but Yin Shengnan now thinks, how can he feel a little uncomfortable in his heart! "What are you talking about? Don''t think about it. Anyway, as long as the result is good, it''s OK! Now it''s just the right time. No one gets hurt in it. Everyone can get what they want. " Listening to Qian Yonghao''s words, Yin Shengnan has to admit that Qian Yonghao''s words are really reasonable. Now, isn''t everyone able to get what they want! Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei can get married when they have a lover. She and Qian Yonghao can get together smoothly, and they are recognized by Qian Yonghao''s family. Even before how can not see her money mother, also can be satisfied, he can give his son to find a strong help. She should be happy! "Well, you''re right! When it was so difficult before, we didn''t want to shrink back. It doesn''t make sense. Now that the situation is so good, I have to shrink back! " Yin Shengnan just because things developed a little too suddenly, so took a certain time to accept, but it doesn''t mean that she really wants to be affected, in the face of such a situation, but also to push Qian Yonghao away. As she just said, it''s unreasonable for two people to be able to spend time together when they encounter so many obstacles. Now the good day is coming, but they are holding back. "If you can figure it out, it depends on your will to go to our house. If you don''t want to go, we won''t go." Qian Yonghao knows that what his mother did to Yin Shengnan before, Yin Shengnan certainly can''t easily forget. Therefore, for his mother''s invitation now, he certainly won''t force Yin Shengnan to go. "It doesn''t matter. My aunt will invite me. That''s a good thing. Maybe if I go to your house, I can get back the grievances I suffered last time!" Looking at the playful smile on Yin Shengnan''s face, Qian Yonghao smiles fondly. "You Qian Yonghao of course knows that Yin Shengnan will not have any bad thoughts about his parents. She will say that just to make him feel at ease! Before, Qian''s mother treated Yin Shengnan like that. Yin Shengnan never complained in front of him, and he never complained. Now, how can he really get back any place! "When you decide which day you want to go, tell me. According to my mother''s current situation, no matter which day you choose, they will gladly agree." Even if they are rejected by Yin Shengnan, they will not come to find Yin Shengnan''s trouble. "Well, it''s the weekend tomorrow, or tomorrow!" "Well, I''ll tell them when I get back in the evening that I''ll come and pick you up tomorrow." "Well." At night, after Shi Hongmei comes home, Yin Shengnan tells Shi Hongmei about Qian''s family. Even before Qian''s mother found her, Yin Shengnan tells Shi Hongmei about it. "Mom, you see, I''ve already begun to touch your light now, so you can''t have any more thoughts to drag us down." Yin Shengnan knows that because of Shi Hongmei''s previous illness and the poor life of her family, Shi Hongmei has always felt guilty for their children, especially her elder sister. Even after Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze are together, this idea has not changed. Especially after knowing the relationship between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao, Shi Hongmei has been worried about whether Yin Shengnan will be wronged when she is on Qian''s side. Of course, Yin Shengnan has tried to persuade Shi Hongmei, but simple language persuasion can''t play a big role. Shi Hongmei''s original ideas are still in her heart. Now, Yin Shengnan finally found this opportunity. Only let Shi Hongmei understand that she is now able to use her own ability to really help her children, she will not really feel that she is still their drag. Therefore, Yin Shengnan would like to tell Shi Hongmei all these things one by one. Otherwise, with Yin Shengnan''s love for Shi Hongmei, how can Shi Hongmei know her grievance in front of Qian''s mother! "Sheng Nan, you are wronged." "Mom, I don''t feel aggrieved! Besides, don''t you think it''s very good now! You have met such a good person as Uncle Sheng. Now, your identity can also become the backing for me and Yonghao. If it were not for you, I would not be accepted by Yonghao''s parents up to now! So, as a daughter, I want to thank you very much! " Chapter 1202 "Silly girl, mom doesn''t ask for anything, just hope you can live happily, that''s enough!" Shi Hongmei was really worried that her daughter would be wronged if she was involved with the Qian family. Also worried that because of her relationship with Sheng xuze, her daughter would be involved in rumors, saying that their family was attached to the powerful. But now, these bad things have not happened, and the things she and Sheng xuze did not have any bad influence on Yin Shengnan. On the contrary, they even helped Yin Shengnan a lot. As long as I think about it, Shi Hongmei feels that a big stone in her heart can finally be put down. "Mom, like you, we hope you can have a happy life! So, you must have a good life with Uncle Sheng in the future. Don''t worry about us! Our family will be happy "Yes, our family will be happy! When your brother and sister come to the imperial capital, our family will be able to stay together. " "Well, I''m looking forward to that day now." "But how did you respond to the Qian family?" "I promised to go there tomorrow, and Yonghao will come to meet me tomorrow." "That''s fine. Mom doesn''t have to remind you. Mom believes that you can handle it well. Mom is waiting for you at home." "Well, don''t worry. I will come back tomorrow with good news." The attitude of Qian''s parents has been very obvious now. Now they are trying to please her! So, as long as Yin Shengnan doesn''t deliberately make trouble tomorrow, it will be very smooth. Sure enough, when Yin Shengnan was received by Qian Yonghao the next day, he was warmly received by Qian. Moreover, originally Yin Shengnan thought that except Qian Yonghao, she would only see Qian''s father and mother when she came, but after she came, Yin Shengnan found that Qian Yonghao didn''t tell her the truth at all. It''s not a battle between Qian''s father and Qian''s mother. It''s clearly the gang of Qian''s sons who are in power, OK! However, although there are more people than Yin Shengnan expected, their attitude is really similar to what Yin Shengnan expected. When Yin Shengnan was at Qian''s home, he was received most warmly. Even the current owner of the Qian family, Qian Yonghao''s grandfather, is warm and gentle when he meets Yin Shengnan, just like Yin Shengnan''s own grandfather. Even don''t mention it. If you think this is your home, Yin Shengnan doesn''t know how many times she has heard it. As for Qian Mu, the person who invited Yin Shengnan directly didn''t have the chance to say too much to Yin Shengnan. However, in addition to the fear on Qian''s face when she first saw Yin Shengnan (after all, she had offended Yin Shengnan to death before, and naturally she was a little worried about Yin Shengnan''s attitude towards her) Qian''s heart was a little relieved when she saw that Yin Shengnan''s eyes on her did not change much. Even if it''s because of the rich family, the money mother doesn''t have many opportunities to talk to Yin Shengnan, but at least, she knows that Yin Shengnan doesn''t resent her because of what happened before. At least, the relationship between her and Yin Shengnan can be relaxed. As for the exchange with Yin Shengnan alone, Qian''s mother doesn''t worry. As long as the relationship between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao continues to be good, will there be less opportunities like this! Besides, after Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan get married, she is Yin Shengnan''s mother-in-law. Does she have to worry that there will be no chance for her to talk with Yin Shengnan! Money mother because of these, no longer worry. Yin Shengnan, however, has been facing the situation of being entangled by so many people, and all of them are elders. Even if they want to get angry, they have no place to get angry, so they are very helpless. Originally, she thought that when she came here today, she would only face Qian Yonghao''s parents, but she didn''t expect that there would be so many people. Moreover, all of these people are more difficult than Qian''s mother. Now Shi Hongmei hasn''t married Sheng xuze yet. If Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze are really married, and her stepdaughter is publicly admitted by the Sheng family, wouldn''t it be more exaggerated? In this way, Yin Shengnan''s heart could not help shivering. It seems that before she and Qian Yonghao really get married, it''s better to have less money. After all, if she is surrounded by so many people every time, this kind of feeling is not so good! But these people are Qian Yonghao''s elders, even if they are her elders, even if they refuse, she has no way to refuse! Fortunately, there is Qian Yonghao beside Yin Shengnan. According to Qian Yonghao''s understanding of Yin Shengnan, even if Yin Shengnan doesn''t speak, he just sees the look on Yin Shengnan''s face. Qian Yonghao knows that Yin Shengnan must be impatient with the current situation. Therefore, Qian Yonghao came forward to persuade the family members to leave temporarily. However, although it was good advice, Qian Yonghao''s initial persuasion didn''t work at all. Later, Qian Yonghao brought some threat in his words, and they left reluctantly. After all, who doesn''t want to have a little friendship with Sheng family! However, they will not hope that friendship has not been involved, but will offend people. Finally, they just secretly told Qian Yonghao to talk with Yin Shengnan about his friends and hold them well before he left. This is also that they all know that Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao have a good relationship. Yin Shengnan likes Qian Yonghao deeply. In addition, Qian Yonghao is the heir of their Qian family. Otherwise, maybe they will let other men of the right age in the family go out to pursue Yin Shengnan! And they also know that what they can think of, other families can certainly think of. I''m afraid that some of the other families who know about Sheng''s family have already focused on Yin Shengnan. Fortunately, their family has money to sing Hao. Fortunately, Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan had a good relationship before that, and their relationship is still so good! When I think about it, the elders of the Qian family immediately feel that they are proud of each other. Sure enough, the successor is a good choice! Who can have their money to see people so accurately! Of course, when these people were proud, they did not think that if it was not for Yin Shengnan''s status, how could they be so satisfied with Yin Shengnan? Even, maybe after they know that Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan are together, they will oppose for the first time! Of course, Yin Shengnan knows the possibility, but she also knows that she has no way to change the situation. Even, she should be glad that, at least, there is something in her that they can see. Chapter 1203 Hu, seeing the elders of the Qian family leave one by one, Yin Shengnan is finally relieved. Looking at Qian Yonghao''s eyes, he is also grateful. Of course, Yin Shengnan knows that if it wasn''t for the efforts of rich Yonghao, she would not have been let go so soon by these people in a few days! However, even if those elders have left, here, there are still Qian Yonghao''s parents, Yin Shengnan''s this pass, has not yet fully passed. However, even if it has not passed completely, at least, it has come to the last level! "Cough, Sheng Nan, can I call you that?" Originally, it was Qian Mu who spoke first. After all, Qian Mu was the one who met Yin Shengnan. However, after the elders left home, Qian''s father had already winked at Qian''s mother for several times, but Qian''s mother didn''t seem to see it at all. She just didn''t speak to Yin Shengnan. There''s no way. If the money mother doesn''t speak, the money father can only speak. I can''t. they invite people over, but they leave them here. I don''t care! In that case, it is really on the basis of the previous, more people to offend miserable ah! However, even if he opened his mouth, Qian''s father knew what Qian''s mother had done to Yin Shengnan before. Therefore, when he opened his mouth, he was still a little embarrassed. He spoke in a tone of embarrassment. "You''re welcome, uncle. Just call me that." Although Qian''s mother embarrassed Yin Shengnan before, Qian''s father and Yin Shengnan still said, "is this really your room?" Yin Shengnan looks at all these things in front of her. It''s unbelievable. Here, it''s more clean and tidy than the girls'' room! Say good boy''s room, can compare dirty messy bad! No way, who let Yin Shengnan have never been to any other boy''s room, for the boy''s room fantasy, or in the past when reading, I heard the students around me often say those! Chapter 1204 "It''s my room, of course. You can look at everything here." From Yin Shengnan''s eyes to see the color of appreciation, Qian Yonghao''s heart, but not to mention how happy. How can Yin Shengnan not make him happy when he likes his room! "Well, I''ll just look around." Yin Shengnan said, while walking in Qian Yonghao''s room, eyes, has been looking at everything in Qian Yonghao''s room. When he saw what he was interested in, Yin Shengnan''s eyes lit up from time to time. "This is a picture of you when you were a child. How lovely! I didn''t expect you to have such a lovely side! " "You still have your primary school awards. Tut Tut, is that to show that you are always a good student?" "Originally, you still like to play musical instruments. I didn''t know that!" "You have flowers on the balcony of your room. It''s very elegant." Yin Shengnan''s voice reminds me from time to time, and Qian Yonghao is always with Yin Shengnan. When Yin Shengnan has doubts about something, Qian Yonghao will say it again. Yin Shengnan wants to see a lot of things. There are other things, but now she is asked to say that she can''t say too much at one time, she can only come one by one. Look at the composition first this time, and you can look at others next time. "Are you sure you want to see it?" Qian Yonghao looks at Yin Shengnan and hesitates. The compositions he wrote before, it seems, are not so good. Let him show them to Yin Shengnan. He is really not very interesting. People in love, but they want to be able to show their best side in front of the other side, how can they be willing to let the other side see their bad side! When Qian Yonghao was studying, he was always partial to science, liberal arts, especially the composition in Chinese, which has always been Qian Yonghao''s weakness. Now to show his weakness directly in front of Yin Shengnan, Qian Yonghao''s heart, of course, is a bit hesitant. However, it''s just a bit hesitant. If Yin Shengnan insists on seeing it, Qian Yonghao will not refuse. In the face of Yin Shengnan, no matter what kind of rejection, Qian Yonghao is doomed to have no way to say it. "Well, I''m sure, and I''m quite sure." Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao and nods. Seeing Qian Yonghao''s reaction, Yin Shengnan wants to see it even more. Maybe, from Qian Yonghao''s composition, she can really see something! "Well, I''ll find it out for you, but make sure you don''t laugh at me when you see it!" Although it''s Yin Shengnan who laughs at him, Qian Yonghao won''t feel ashamed either. However, compared with Yin Shengnan who laughs at him, Qian Yonghao naturally hopes to see Yin Shengnan think highly of him and adore him. "Well, I promise I won''t laugh at you!" Yin Shengnan in the guarantee, said that it is a firm, however, after she really saw Qian Yonghao took over the composition collection, some regret, why do you just want to make such a commitment. Because, seeing Qian Yonghao''s composition, she really wants to laugh! But she just promised not to laugh at Qian Yonghao. If she broke her promise so soon, it seems that it''s a little too much. Therefore, Yin Shengnan can only do her best to suppress her smile. Just, see some funny place, want to smile down, really not so easy thing! So, the smile is suppressed, but Yin Shengnan''s body, but because of the forced smile, and can''t help a little trembling. Qian Yonghao is by Yin Shengnan''s side and always accompanies Yin Shengnan. Therefore, Qian Yonghao can naturally see a little change in Yin Shengnan. Yin Shengnan''s body trembles slightly at this time. Qian Yonghao naturally doesn''t think that Yin Shengnan is caused by any discomfort in his body. Instead, he guesses it early. Yin Shengnan is forced to smile. At the beginning, Qian Yonghao also felt some embarrassment, and even gave birth to the idea of whether or not to snatch his composition collection from Yin Shengnan''s hand instead of giving it to Yin Shengnan. But, looking at Yin Shengnan so happy appearance, Qian Yonghao how also can''t do, really want to rob things will come move. Anyway, it''s in front of Yin Shengnan, not in front of anyone else. If he lost such a small face and could make Yin Shengnan so happy, the face he lost would be worth it! "Just laugh if you want to!" With a sigh, Qian Yonghao looks at Yin Shengnan and says helplessly. "Really?" Yin Shengnan looks up at Qian Yonghao, his eyes full of looks. "Really." See Qian Yonghao said is not like a lie, Yin Shengnan also believe Qian Yonghao is really don''t care about her smile. So, not long later, Qian Yonghao''s room was full of Yin Shengnan''s laughter. Thanks to the sound insulation effect of Qian Yonghao''s room, otherwise, I''m afraid the whole Qian family can hear Yin Shengnan''s laughter. Chapter 1205 When Yin Shengnan just laughs, Qian Yonghao is still a little embarrassed, but after watching Yin Shengnan smile for a while, Qian Yonghao shakes his head and laughs. Even in the back, Qian Yonghao just broke the jar and sat down next to Yin Shengnan. Together with Yin Shengnan, he began to read the composition he had written before. What''s more, it''s not only Yin Shengnan who laughs at the funny places, but also Qian Yonghao. Sure enough, it''s more meaningful for us to do this kind of thing together! So, there is such an episode. When Qian''s dinner is ready, Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan are called down to sit on the table. Their eyes are moist. That''s all laughing! Two people laugh badly, even tears are laughing out, so it seems, can''t be some moist! Qian''s father and mother are full of doubts when they see such Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan. Of course, they want to know what Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan have done to make them look like they are now. But looking at Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan, they don''t dare to ask. However, it is estimated that even if they do ask, Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao may not necessarily answer! After all, it''s not a glorious thing to laugh at a composition like this. After dinner, when Yin Shengnan left, he took some of Qian Yonghao''s homework books from his previous study. It is said that if she is unhappy about something one day, she will take Qian Yonghao''s exercise book out and have a look. She will be happy immediately. When Qian Yonghao heard Yin Shengnan''s request, he was helpless, but he had to agree to it. Even if there are many things he didn''t read in his childhood exercise book, as long as they can make Yin Shengnan happy, then these things are useful. In particular, just seeing Yin Shengnan laughing at his composition, Qian Yonghao felt that his decision was right. When Yin Shengnan comes home, Qian Yonghao naturally sends him back. After sending Yin Shengnan home, Qian Yonghao returns to Qian''s home, only to find that neither Qian''s father nor Qian''s mother returns to their room. Instead, they sit on the sofa in the living room. As soon as Qian Yonghao enters the door, he looks up at him. It''s obvious that Qian''s father and mother haven''t gone in to have a rest just to wait for Qian Yonghao to come back. They must have something to say to Qian Yonghao. "Mom and Dad, why haven''t you had a rest yet?" Qian Yonghao''s relationship with his parents has always been relatively good when it comes to the fact that Qian''s parents do not object to his being with Yin Shengnan. "We are waiting for you to come back. It''s still early. Don''t rush to have a rest. How are you? Did Sheng Nan send you home?" "Well, it''s home, mom and dad. What do you want to say to me?" Don''t think about it. Qian Yonghao naturally knows that what Qian''s parents want to tell her must be something about Yin Shengnan. "Did Sheng Nan tell you anything on the way back? Is she satisfied with our family? Is she still angry with what I did before? " Money mother now, the most worried is that Yin Shengnan because of what she did before angry, associated, and even affect her relationship with Qian Yonghao. If because of her, and let Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan separated, then she can really lose. If you change before, if you know that Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan are going to separate, Qian''s mother will be very happy, but now, she will not let Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan separate! Among other things, if she is known by the family, she will definitely become a intoxicating member of the family. The elders of the family will certainly not forgive her! Otherwise, how could the money mother be so worried! "Mom, you''ve asked so many questions all at once. Which one should I answer first?" Qian Yonghao looks at Qian''s mother with helpless face. Before Ming Ming, Qian''s mother still showed that Yin Shengnan was not satisfied with everything. At that time, he was full of worries. But now, Qian''s mother is suddenly satisfied with Yin Shengnan everywhere, but he is still a little worried. People, how can they be so contradictory! "Oh, don''t worry. We''re not worried either. Just speak slowly." Money mother also knows that she is worried, but now the situation, how can she really not worry! Therefore, although the mouth is not urgent, but as long as you look at her, you will not really feel that she is not urgent. "You, why have you been there long ago? You should not have been so impulsive when you knew that!" "What''s the use of saying this now? Everything has happened. All I can do now is try my best to remedy it!" "Well, mom and Dad, don''t do that. Sheng Nan is a good girl. They won''t really hate you because of what happened before!" "Really? Yong Hao, is that true? Is Sheng Nan really not angry with me? " "To tell you the truth, mom, when you did something like that, Sheng Nan was really angry. Even, we almost broke up because of what happened." Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan naturally didn''t break up because of what happened before, but now, if he makes the situation a little more serious, it can make Qian''s mother feel a little more guilty. In this case, Qian''s mother''s attitude towards Yin Shengnan should be better in the future! Qian Yonghao does not hope that the contradiction between his mother and his wife is too heavy. If it can be solved so easily, it would be better. "Ah? Fortunately, fortunately, you are not separated. " Sure enough, after hearing Qian Yonghao''s words, Qian''s mother''s face was a moment of fear. If Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan really broke up because of her reasons, maybe, at that time, she would be very happy, but now, when she knows that Yin Shengnan''s home can still have such a good fortune, she would regret to die! Fortunately, such a thing did not happen. "Yonghao, you should be kind to Shengnan in the future! Just think of it as making up for your mother. " "Mom, what are you talking about? Sheng Nan is my girlfriend. I should be nice to her! If you feel guilty about what you did before, then you should be better to Sheng Nan! Besides, you should remember that no matter what it is, you can''t be so impulsive any more! " "I know, I know. I''m sure I won''t be like that in the future." I haven''t experienced all this. I don''t know. Now, Qian Mu really understands too much. Besides, Yin Shengnan didn''t hate her for what she had done before. Qian Yonghao is right. Yin Shengnan is a good girl. She just wanted to look at her with colored glasses. She misunderstood Yin Shengnan. Chapter 1206 Fortunately, time is still in time, everything is still in time! "Yonghao, you haven''t said that Sheng Nan is still satisfied with our arrangement today?" "Satisfied. She was very happy when she came home." Although Yin Shengnan is happy because of the things he saw in Qian Yonghao''s room, it''s time for him to let Qian''s mother worry for a long time. After all, Qian Yonghao also knows that some things can not be done too much, otherwise, it may backfire. Right now, everything is fine. The people of Qian''s family have now recognized the relationship between him and Yin Shengnan. I don''t think he will encounter too many obstacles when he marries Yin Shengnan in the future. Of course, the premise of all this is Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei. However, Qian Yonghao is not worried about these things. Moreover, Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei''s affairs, even if he is worried, he has no way to do something in them! Qian Yonghao is basically satisfied with today''s situation. However, after a few days at home, Qian Yonghao began to get a little crazy. No way, who let now as long as he is at home, the topic of money parents, will revolve around him and Yin Shengnan! It seemed that he wished he could marry Yin Shengnan now. Qian Yonghao, of course, is looking forward to marrying Yin Shengnan, but he doesn''t want to be in such a situation. He will give Yin Shengnan a beautiful wedding, and step into the palace of marriage with Yin Shengnan under the condition of everyone''s blessing. "What''s the matter? You look so sad in the morning?" These days, Qian Yonghao is at home, deeply poisoned by his father and mother, and even more time, he is not willing to stay at home. And he is outside the house, he lives alone, alone, is also very boring and lonely. So, as long as there is time, Qian Yonghao will come to Yin Shengnan most of the time. It''s better to be with Yin Shengnan than with other people! Even if it''s just doing boring things, as long as it''s with Yin Shengnan, it''s not boring. "I''m not worried. I''m helpless." "Good good good, a face helpless, excuse me, who can let you such a face helpless ah?" "Who else, my parents! Sheng Nan, you don''t know. Since you went to my house last time, my parents will ask me about you as soon as they see me. I have to start to doubt whether I am their son or their daughter! " "Ha ha." Yin Shengnan is amused by Qian Yonghao''s words. Of course, she knows why Qian''s parents are like this. After all, in recent years, Sheng family has begun to prepare for the wedding of Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei. Presumably, after Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei get married, her identity will be more and more difficult to hide! Just as Jane Anning joked with her before, at that time, she would become a hot potato in the whole imperial family. Countless families will want to have an in laws relationship with Sheng family through her. The people of Qian''s family naturally hope that Qian Yonghao and her will be able to establish a relationship before these people rush in. "You laugh! I''ve decided that I''d better not go back during this time without you. Even if I want to go back, I''ll take you back with me. How about my idea, isn''t it very good? " "If you want to fool around, you can do it yourself. I won''t fool around with you." Are you kidding? It''s Qian Yonghao''s home. Qian Yonghao will face such treatment when she goes back. If she goes, it can''t be more exaggerated! Yin Shengnan has decided that if it is not really necessary, she won''t go to the Qian family more before she and Qian Yonghao get married. Even if she marries Qian Yonghao later, Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao will move out, not live with Qian''s parents. After all, no matter how good the mother-in-law''s attitude towards her is, the contradiction between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will always be the most stubborn contradiction in the world. Yin Shengnan is not willing to challenge this biggest contradiction with himself. Besides, her mother Shi Hongmei has come to the imperial capital now, and Yin Shengnan hopes to be with her mother often. If she and Qian Yonghao want to live in Qian''s house in the future, there will be a lot of inconvenience. So, all in all, Yin Shengnan made such a decision. As for Yin Shengnan''s decision, Qian Yonghao will not oppose it. After all, he also hopes to enjoy a longer world with Yin Shengnan. What''s more, most of the young people today don''t live with their elders. In fact, this is more conducive to family harmony. With such good examples as Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, Qian Yonghao is not worried that he will not be able to persuade his parents on this issue. Moreover, given the importance that Qian''s father and mother attach to Yin Shengnan, as long as Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao really put forward such a request, they will not object. "Why is this nonsense! After we get married, my home will naturally be your home. Isn''t it normal for us to go back to our own home? " "Who wants to marry you! Don''t be narcissistic "Of course it''s you. I don''t want anyone in the world except you!" Yin Shengnan blushes when he hears Qian Yonghao''s affectionate words. "That''s what you said. I didn''t promise you anything." Although he has been with Qian Yonghao for such a long time, when it comes to marriage, Yin Shengnan''s heart still starts to pop. At the thought of marrying Qian Yonghao, Yin Shengnan starts to get nervous. Of course, more importantly, she looks forward to the future and is happy. "Sheng Nan, I know that I''ve always made you suffer a lot of grievances during my time together. I''m sorry for you. I promise, in the future life, I will never let you suffer any grievances Qian Yonghao said while pointing to heaven, looking at Yin Shengnan, made the oath. Then, Qian Yonghao looked at Yin Shengnan, moved his body, bent down, knelt on one knee, with one hand. He didn''t know when, and took out a box from his pocket. After opening the box in hand, Qian Yonghao extends the box to Yin Shengnan, looks at Yin Shengnan and continues to speak. "Sheng Nan, promise me that I can take good care of you in my future life. Will you marry me, Sheng Nan? " Chapter 1207 Yin Shengnan was shocked when he saw Qian Yonghao open the box. Although Yin Shengnan has never experienced such a thing, she can be sure that Qian Yonghao is proposing to her! Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao. She really won''t come. When did Qian Yonghao prepare the ring? She doesn''t know. When did Qian Yonghao make such a decision? "How can you... Clearly, you didn''t show any sign before..." "Of course, it''s a surprise for you to propose. However, it''s also because of what happened during this period that I suddenly made such a decision. It''s my fault that I didn''t make full preparations in advance." Although Qian Yonghao is really ready for the ring, he didn''t intend to propose so suddenly. He hopes to leave Yin Shengnan a perfect proposal. Just did not expect, under an impulse, he unexpectedly, under such circumstances, put the proposal, to say. After the impulse, Qian Yonghao''s heart, there is a bit of regret. What he regretted, of course, was not his proposal, but his failure to leave Yin Shengnan with the most perfect proposal. "Sheng Nan, I should give you a perfect proposal. If you are not satisfied with today''s proposal, you can wait. I will..." "No, no!" Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao with red eyes and shakes his head with a smile. "Don''t wait. I promise you." "What, what? You agreed? I know... " What he did was not enough, whether it was time or place, or what he prepared, or even a bunch of fresh flowers. How could Yin Shengnan agree to his proposal? "Yes, I did. I know what you''re going to say. You want to say that you''re not prepared for anything, and that your proposal is not beautiful in terms of time, place or details. How could I agree to it, right? " "Well." Qian Yonghao nodded, for Yin Shengnan and his heart, Qian Yonghao''s heart, full of sweet. "However, no matter what kind of proposal, no matter how perfect it is, the most important thing is not the time and place, or even the details, but the person who proposed." Hearing Yin Shengnan''s words, Qian Yonghao, who has been looking at Yin Shengnan, is full of excitement. He understood what Yin Shengnan meant. Yin Shengnan was saying that because he was the one who proposed, no matter when, where, or even how perfect the details were, it was not so important. Yin Shengnan, it is because of him that he agrees to his proposal, not because of anything else! "Sheng Nan..." "So, Yonghao, I''ve agreed to your proposal!" Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao with the most brilliant smile on his face and says slowly. "Thank you, Sheng Nan." With that, Qian Yonghao raises Yin Shengnan''s left hand and puts his ring on Yin Shengnan''s left middle finger. "From now on, you are my fiancee." "Well." "Sheng Nan, do you know that now I want the world to know that you are my fiancee!" "Fool, let the world know what''s good, as long as we know, it''s enough!" "How can this be enough? At least, let our relatives and friends know it!" Qian Yonghao believes that if his parents know that Yin Shengnan has agreed to his proposal, they will faint with excitement! "You are just like a child." Yin Shengnan knows that once everyone knows about her engagement to Qian Yonghao, it will cause a lot of trouble. However, Yin Shengnan does not regret the decision she made today. Even in Yin Shengnan''s heart, there is some urgency, hoping that her relatives and good friends can know that she and Qian Yonghao have decided to get married. However, now it''s just that she has agreed to Qian Yonghao''s proposal. As for such an important matter as marriage, naturally it doesn''t mean that marriage can lead to marriage. At least, their wedding should be after Sheng xuze''s and Shi Hongmei''s. Otherwise, not only the Qian family but also the Sheng family will not agree! "Wow, Sheng Nan, you just agreed to Qian Yonghao''s proposal! It''s too cheap for this guy, OK! " Jane Anning, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan have a party. Yin Shengnan naturally tells them that she has agreed to Qian Yonghao''s proposal. Jane Anning was quite well. Although she was surprised, her face soon returned to normal. However, Fang Youfei was not so calm. Looking at Yin Shengnan, her eyes were eager to stare out. She just learned about Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei recently, but she didn''t have time to congratulate Yin Shengnan. As a result, she was smashed again by Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao. This can be said to be double happiness! Good thing, great good thing! However, although it''s a good thing, Fang Youfei still thinks that it''s a little too cheap for Yin Shengnan to agree to Qian Yonghao''s proposal. After all, because of Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei, Yin Shengnan is now a hot potato in the imperial family! That''s a sweet cake that everyone wants to take home! In particular, the Qian family bullied Yin Shengnan like that before. Even if Yin Shengnan didn''t pay attention to it, how could it be better to find a place! Only in this way can they cherish Yin Shengnan''s daughter-in-law even more after they have money! Jane Anning looks at Fang Youfei with a smile and shakes her head. Of course, she knows what Fang Youfei is thinking. However, Jane Anning is not worried about Fang Youfei''s concerns. Today''s Yin Shengnan is not the one he used to be. Regardless of Qian Yonghao''s proposal, whether Yin Shengnan agrees or not will not affect the importance of Yin Shengnan in Qian''s family. Although, Jian Anning knows that there is no connection between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao. The relationship between them is very pure. However, it is a good thing for other people to make them think that Yin Shengnan is important. "No, no, even if you don''t have any ideas, I will hold this injustice for you. Since you have agreed to Qian Yonghao''s proposal, this matter can''t be changed, then we can start from other aspects!" "You Fei, what are you going to do?" Yin Shengnan looks at Fang Youfei with hesitation. She doesn''t know what kind of idea Fang Youfei is thinking about. You know, the original Fang Youfei, but can take Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan two people, in order to pursue the stars, directly sneak into each other''s hotel such things! Chapter 1208 "Hey, hey, I''ve got an idea. Just wait for my good news." Fang Youfei thought about the idea that just popped out of her mind, and felt that idea more and more. Yin Shengnan looks anxiously at Jian Anning, then turns to Fang Youfei. You Fei, don''t be impulsive Yin Shengnan can''t guess what Fang Youfei wants to do, but it''s just because she can''t guess that she worries more! "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive! I promise you that what I do will only make the angqian family pay more attention to you, the future daughter-in-law, and let them hold you well in the future! " "No, no, no, please tell me what you want to do. If you don''t make it clear today, I won''t let you go back!" Yin Shengnan has never insisted so much in front of Jian Anning and Fang Youfei. But now, she insists. Who can let the present matter concern her and Qian Yonghao! Seeing that Fang Youfei didn''t have any intention to give up her previous idea after she finished, Yin Shengnan looked at Jian Anning. In front of Fang Youfei, only Jane Anning can cure her. "Anning, talk about it quickly. I''m really worried about whether Youfei will do anything outrageous this time!" "What do you mean again! When did I do something out of line! Sheng Nan, I''m doing it for you! " "Well, Youfei, don''t frighten Nan. If you have any plans, just tell me! At least, let Sheng Nan have a psychological preparation in advance. At that time, he won''t be scared by the things you do! " "Yes." Yin Shengnan also nods with Jane Anning. She doesn''t want to be scared! "Well, Anning seems to have a point. In that case, I''ll tell you about it, but you can''t say it! If you tell me, my idea won''t work! " "Well, go ahead, if your idea really works, we promise not to tell it out, and we will help you do it together!" "Really? Great, I knew you would support me! " "It''s too early to say support. I have to listen to you first." After all, if Fang Youfei''s idea is really out of line as Yin Shengnan said, Jane Anning will not support her. "Well, well, I''ll say it now! In fact, it''s very simple! Uncle Sheng and aunt Hongmei''s marriage has been settled. The imperial families have also received the news. I''m afraid Sheng Nan''s identity has been revealed! In this case, there must be many families will focus on Sheng Nan. It seems that there are quite a lot of unmarried young men of the right age in our imperial capital. Among them, there are many excellent young men. You say that if these excellent young men all come to pursue Shengnan, they will be very tight in the Qian family! At that time, they must wish that Qian Yonghao and Sheng Nan could get married immediately. At that time, when did Sheng Nan agree to Qian Yonghao''s proposal, and whether he easily agreed to Qian Yonghao''s proposal, it is not so important! After all, in their eyes, Sheng Nan at that time was the sweet cake they snatched from the hands of many excellent young men of imperial families! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Shengnan looks at Fang Youfei speechlessly. She doesn''t think Fang Youfei''s words are totally unreasonable. In fact, Fang Youfei''s words are really reasonable. It''s just that no one can be compared to a sweet cake. I''m afraid that there will be a little knot in her heart! "I''m afraid that''s not very good!" What Yin Shengnan likes is Qian Yonghao. She never thinks that it''s worth showing off if there are many pursuers around her. On the contrary, Yin Shengnan doesn''t think it''s disturbing. If the other party is the person she likes, no matter what the other party does, I''m afraid she will like and be happy! However, if the other party is not the one she likes, if the other party makes such a thing in front of her, it will only make Yin Shengnan feel disgusted. She can''t really pick up those people''s advances, and even, won''t be willing to let those people close to her. "Sheng Nan, we have been good friends for so many years. Of course I know what you are thinking. Don''t worry, these things don''t need you to do anything. With me, I will arrange everything! As for the pursuers, if you don''t like them, just ignore them! " Fang Youfei doesn''t care for those people at all. Who let them be just a group of passers-by in Yin Shengnan''s eyes! Moreover, although Fang Youfei has now said such an idea, she does not mean to force those people at all. To put it bluntly, she just released the news. If those people really started to pursue Yin Shengnan as she expected, it was their own behavior, and she would not be responsible! Anyway, no matter what, any actions of those people are doomed to be useless. All that is just a perfect preparation for the future of Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao. "Peace, you see yofi." Yin Shengnan has always said that Fang Youfei can''t help her. Therefore, in the face of such a situation, Yin Shengnan can only look at Jian Anning with her eyes for help. She believes that Jane Anning will give her the best advice. If Jane Anning thinks Fang Youfei''s advice is not good, Fang Youfei will not be able to carry it out. However, if Jian Anning agrees with Fang Youfei''s suggestion, Yin Shengnan is naturally willing to accept Fang Youfei''s suggestion. She believed that any decision made by Jane Anning must be reasonable. This is also that Jian Anning is an ordinary person. If Jian Anning is a public figure, Fang Youfei''s blind trust in Jian Anning is the ultimate behavior of brain powder! "Anning, you say, is my idea very good?" Seeing Yin Shengnan turning his eyes to Jian Anning, Fang Yu Fei followed her together, turning his eyes to Jian Anning. Obviously, the final conclusion of this matter was made by Jane Anning has the final say. No matter what the final decision is, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan will never have another word. "Well, from my point of view, although Youfei''s idea is somewhat explicit in her description, if she does it well, the final result will not disappoint people." Jian Anning says with a smile that she knows that Fang Youfei is for Yin Shengnan. Similarly, her final decision is naturally on Yin Shengnan''s side. Although both Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao are their friends, it is obvious that Yin Shengnan must occupy a more important position in the hearts of Jian Anning and Fang Youfei. Moreover, before that, between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao, Yin Shengnan was in a slightly weaker position. Fang Youfei''s idea can really help Yin Shengnan better. Chapter 1209 "Right, Anning? You think my idea is very good, don''t you! Excellent! I knew you would agree! " Before Jane Anning spoke, Fang Youfei didn''t worry at all. After all, she also knew that in the eyes of Jane Anning and Yin Shengnan, she had a lot of ideas, which were random. If there are some harmless little things, Jane and Yin Shengnan may still let her play, but now it''s a major matter related to Yin Shengnan. If Jane really thinks she''s making trouble, she won''t let her play! Moreover, in fact, even Yin Shengnan herself is not sure whether the excellent attention she thought of is really a good idea or another mess in Jane''s eyes. Therefore, when Yin Shengnan looks at Jian Anning, Fang Youfei is also extremely looking forward to Jian Anning''s answer. Therefore, after hearing Jian Anning''s approval, Fang Youfei was so excited! "Peace, you..." Do you really think Youfei''s idea is very good? However, Yin Shengnan did not say the following. She didn''t want to question Jane Anning, so naturally, she didn''t want to make it sound like she was questioning Jane Anning. "Sheng Nan, you Fei is a little out of tune most of the time, but her idea this time is really reasonable. We all hope you and Qian Yonghao can be together, we also believe that the feelings between you, without any calculation, are the most sincere feelings for each other. However, emotion is emotion and reality is reality. We can do something to make your future better and protect your feelings better without affecting our feelings Jane Anning will say this because Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao are different from her and Sheng Yihong, and Fang Youfei and Pei Yuhao. Before Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze were together, there was indeed a gap between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao. Although this part of the gap disappeared after Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze were together. However, it does exist in many people, especially in the hearts of the Qian family. Therefore, Fang Youfei''s idea is just right. It is very good to dispel the idea in the hearts of the Qian family, and then firmly nail down an idea in their hearts, that is, Yin Shengnan is not the son of the Qian family! In addition to Qian Yonghao, Yin Shengnan has more choices. Even among these choices, there are many people who are no worse than Qian Yonghao. Yin Shengnan was silent for a long time when she heard Jane Anning''s words. She had to admit that Jane Anning''s words were very reasonable. Some things, indeed, were more than just relying on her sincerity. "Peace, I see. I listen to you." "This time, I''m afraid you have to listen to Youfei." Jian Anning looks at Yin Shengnan and nods, then looks at Fang Youfei with a smile. Although, it is not difficult for Jane Anning to achieve this. However, it is obvious that Fang Youfei is in the ascendant now. Moreover, this kind of thing is more in line with Fang Youfei''s current career. It is more suitable for Fang Youfei to do it than for her. Fang Youfei was very happy when she heard Jane Anning''s words. She was worried that Jane Anning would blame her for this! Unexpectedly, Jane Anning not only didn''t blame her, but also left the matter to her! This is the biggest recognition of her! "Peace, peace, do you really want to listen to me?" "Of course, it''s true. I''ll leave it to you. You must do it well." "Don''t worry, I will do it well, and I won''t let you down! Sheng Nan, you can rest assured that no one will dare to bully you in the future ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now in Qian''s house, no one will bully her! However, looking at Fang Youfei''s energetic appearance, Yin Shengnan naturally won''t dampen her enthusiasm. Besides, what Fang Youfei did was all because of her! Fang Youfei''s action is very fast, the imperial family side, soon received the news. Fang Youfei only needs to spread the news, and they don''t need to worry about the rest. Because, those aristocratic people, will only be more than them, will be brain tonic. However, after a day, some people began to know where Yin Shengnan worked, and even some people began to prepare to attack Yin Shengnan. Thanks to Yin Shengnan, who works in Shengning group of Jian''an, if he works in any company, maybe these young men who come to pursue will cause a lot of trouble! Now, in Shengning group, they naturally know whose territory Shengning group belongs to, so they won''t dare to make a big deal here. Even if you want to pursue Yin Shengnan, you will follow the normal procedure. However, even so, when Yin Shengnan was in the company and received no less than five bunches of flowers in one morning, he still let Yin Shengnan burn in the whole Shengning group. What Yin Shengnan was pursued by several aristocratic CHILDES at the same time naturally spread quickly. The Qian family naturally received the news. Compared with Qian Yonghao, Qian''s parents are not so calm. After hearing the news that other aristocratic CHILDES have begun to pursue Yin Shengnan, they began to worry. What they had been worried about before finally happened. As a result, Qian Yonghao, who was not at home that day, was urgently handed back to his home by his father and mother. As soon as Qian Yonghao got home, he was asked by Qian''s father and mother. "Son, how is your relationship with Sheng Nan recently?" "Very good!" Qian Yonghao doesn''t think so. In any case, since he took Yin Shengnan home last time, Qian''s parents would ask this question from time to time, and he was getting used to it. "Oh, my silly son, you don''t know yet!" Seeing Qian Yonghao''s reaction, Qian''s mother is anxious. Her rival has already come to her. How can her silly son not react at all! "Do you know anything?" Qian Yonghao looks at Qian''s parents with a puzzled face. It seems that nothing strange has happened recently. What does he need to know? "The rivals have come to us. Are you serious! How come you still don''t know such an important thing? " "What? "Rival?" Chapter 1210 Qian Yonghao looks at Qian''s mother in surprise. Seeing her face, it doesn''t look like she''s lying! But what''s the enemy of the money mother? When did he have a rival? Although Qian Yonghao admits that Yin Shengnan is excellent and it''s normal for other people to like him, the relationship between him and Yin Shengnan has always been very good. He thinks that there won''t be such a person with this ability to destroy the relationship between him and Yin Shengnan! "Mom, what''s your rival? Are you wrong?" "How could I be mistaken! Son, you can''t forget such a thing! As far as I know, this morning, Sheng Nan has already received six or seven bouquets of flowers and several gifts in the company. More people call to ask her for dinner, and other people''s rivals have come to visit. How can you not know it at all? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Yonghao really doesn''t know about it. All this morning, he was so busy in the company that he made an appointment with Yin Shengnan. When he got off work, he would pick her up for dinner. Where knows, but is a morning has not contacted, unexpectedly can happen such matter! I''m afraid, if Qian''s mother didn''t call him back to tell him, maybe after work, Qian Yonghao won''t know about it! However, according to Qian Yonghao''s previous arrangement, he will go to Yin Shengnan''s company sister Yin Shengnan to work after work. If those enemies in Qian''s mother''s mouth really exist, maybe Qian Yonghao will meet those enemies directly at that time! At the thought of someone really looking at Yin Shengnan, Qian Yonghao''s heart is naturally a bit angry. However, it''s just anger. For these challenges, Qian Yonghao won''t worry at all. However, he will not completely ignore them. These people will only become small tests on the road of his relationship with Yin Shengnan. Apart from better cultivating his relationship with Yin Shengnan, any other role will not work. "Son, why don''t you talk? You can''t take such a thing lightly! Otherwise, if Sheng Nan is robbed, there is no place for you to cry! " It''s not only Qian Yonghao who doesn''t even have a place to cry, but the whole Qian family probably doesn''t even have a place to cry! "Don''t worry, Ma! I''m sure I''ll take care of it! " "What are you going to do with it?" Hear Qian Yonghao say so, money mother''s heart is a sigh of relief, as long as Qian Yonghao is not whatever, that''s good. However, things are now there, and she will still be worried, so she still wants to know what Qian Yonghao plans to do about it. "Ma, just leave this matter to me, and leave it alone!" "How can I ignore such an important matter! Anyway, son, you can go to Shengnan''s company and watch it now. You can''t let those gangsters take advantage of Shengnan! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Yonghao looks at Qian''s mother helplessly. Before Ming Dynasty, Qian''s mother still wanted to drive Yin Shengnan away as far as possible. But now, as they say, she takes Yin Shengnan as a sweet cake! Moreover, some families, just like their other families, have taken a fancy to Yin Shengnan''s daughter-in-law! Why did you even say such words as Xiao Zhi! If you really say that, I''m afraid that in the eyes of other families, Qian Yonghao is also a gangster! What''s more, he was called back by Qian''s mother at noon. If he went to Yin Shengnan''s company to guard now, I''m afraid the young master of Qian''s family would leave his job to guard the topic of his girlfriend, which would explode the whole imperial capital! Besides, if he does, it will definitely bring a lot of trouble to Yin Shengnan, which is the last thing Qian Yonghao wants to see. However, even if it is not in accordance with Qian''s mother said, now go to Yin Shengnan''s company to guard, Qian Yonghao will not really give his those competition to the mobile phone. Send flowers, send gifts or something, he also recognized, but he absolutely can''t bear to let them all run to Yin Shengnan in front of entanglement. ¡­ At the end of the day, Yin Shengnan received a lot of flowers and gifts, and even received a lot of phone calls from people she didn''t know. She only knew which family was the young master and which family was the childe. Yin Shengnan also knows what kind of thoughts these people are holding, but what does it have to do with her? In the company, she just wants to work well and doesn''t want to be disturbed by other things. However, Yin Shengnan didn''t expect that those people didn''t just give gifts and make phone calls. When she got off work, packed her things and went downstairs, she saw that someone was waiting at the door of the company. Although Yin Shengnan doesn''t know each other, from the perspective of her eyes, Yin Shengnan is completely sure that the other party is coming for her. Maybe this person is one of those who called before. With a sigh, Yin Shengnan really doesn''t want to face such things, and doesn''t want to deal with each other. It is clear that she is a complete stranger, but because her identity has changed a little, so many people suddenly come to her and are deeply attached to her. Think it''s funny, OK! However, the identities of these people are not simple, and Yin Shengnan can''t offend them casually. After all, Yin Shengnan doesn''t want to cause trouble for Shi Hongmei or even Sheng xuze because of her own reasons. Although Yin Shengnan knows that the Sheng family should not be afraid of these families, it is not Yin Shengnan''s idea that the Sheng family should be involved in gossip. However, before waiting for Yin Shengnan to tangle in the same place for a long time, the man who didn''t know how long he had been waiting for Yin Shengnan at the gate of Shengning group walked towards Yin Shengnan. At this time, just after work time, in the hall, back and forth people are not small. Originally, this man standing here has attracted a lot of people''s attention. After all, people are good-looking and well dressed. Also, if the conditions are too poor, how can the major families win! At least, we should have the ability to compete with Qian Yonghao! There was a crowd around, especially after Yin Shengnan came, the man who had not moved for a long time suddenly moved. The crowd, in a moment, became more and more. Even a lot of people have begun to whisper in the side, have guessed, this condition is not vulgar man, will be to find Yin Shengnan? Although, in Shengning group, people familiar with Yin Shengnan basically know that Yin Shengnan has a boyfriend. After all, before Qian Yonghao, he came to pick up Yin Shengnan from work. However, all day today, Yin Shengnan received a lot of gifts, flowers and phone calls, which spread in the company. At this time, seeing this man''s appearance, I immediately associate with the gifts Yin Shengnan received today. Will they be given by the man in front of her? Chapter 1211 And this man, obviously, didn''t come to see off Yin Shengnan''s boyfriend all the time! What''s wrong with this person, or what''s the change in the relationship between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao? These employees in the company are usually addicted to work. Although they gossip occasionally, there are limited things they can gossip about in the company. And now, it''s hard to find a huge gossip. How can those who love gossip let it go easily! Absolutely not! So at this time, they would rather go home later tonight than just stay here and wait to finish reading the gossip! Maybe, today they really caught what amazing big gossip! Those onlookers around are happy, but Yin Shengnan is not happy at all! After all, who let her now is not a member of gossip, but just the object of gossip! It''s easy to gossip, but if you become the object of gossip, you won''t be so happy! Especially, when the man in the center of gossip really comes towards her, Yin Shengnan''s heart is even more worried. This person, it seems, is really aimed at her! "Hello, Miss Yin. I''m Bai Yiting of Bai family. Nice to meet you!" Bai Yiting, who claimed to be the young master of the Bai family, walked up to Yin Shengnan and held out a gentleman''s hand to Yin Shengnan. Yin Shengnan looks at Bai Yiting in front of him. Even if he reaches out his hand to him, Yin Shengnan doesn''t immediately reach out to shake hands with him. On the one hand, she didn''t know each other. On the other hand, Yin Shengnan was not very happy with this man''s sudden appearance. "Sorry, we don''t seem to know each other." Yin Shengnan''s refusal didn''t make Bai Yiting give up like this. Who told him that before he came, he had been told by the family! Moreover, after he came here and saw Yin Shengnan, he was really satisfied with Yin Shengnan''s appearance. Let originally not very interested in the family mission, can only be regarded as forced to come over, he also can''t help but start to feel, it seems, pursuing Yin Shengnan, is not a bad thing. The other party is just the type he likes. Moreover, he is inspired by his family. For him, there must be only advantages but no disadvantages. However, he never thought about whether the other party needed his pursuit or not. "Just because I didn''t know you before doesn''t mean I won''t know you later. I have a hunch that Miss Yin and I should be very good friends." Although, his ultimate goal is definitely not to make friends with Yin Shengnan, but the general feelings are not from friends! "I''m sorry, I don''t think we''ll be friends. I''ll leave if I have something else to do." "Oh, Miss Yin, don''t hurry! I came to see Miss Yin today just to get to know her. I don''t know if I have the honor to have dinner with Miss Yin today. " Bai Yiting is not willing to let Yin Shengnan leave. It is not easy for him to seize this opportunity today! Yin Shengnan also heard about the things he received in the company today. If you miss today''s good opportunity, maybe tomorrow, there will be more than one person waiting for Yin Shengnan. "Sorry, I never eat with strangers!" Seeing that the man in front of him is so ignorant, the look on Yin Shengnan''s face is not as good-looking as before. If it wasn''t for the site of Shengning group, and if it wasn''t for so many company colleagues on the side, Yin Shengnan might have directly scolded the strange man in front of him. Yin Shengnan also knows that she agreed to Fang Youfei''s idea before. Such a thing is inevitable. However, Yin Shengnan did not expect that these people would be so shameless. Obviously, she has already said that she doesn''t want to have dinner with the other party. Even if the other party doesn''t leave quickly, she is still pestering here! Hum, do they think that they can get her favor if they keep pestering like this! What a joke! This kind of entanglement, in addition to make Yin Shengnan more disgusted with them, there is no other role will have good! "Miss Yin, you don''t have to be so far away. You can trust my sincerity." "Mr. Bai, can''t you understand what I said? OK, I''ll be more direct. I don''t want to go to dinner with you, I don''t want to talk to you more, I don''t even want to stand here with you, so you understand! If you understand, don''t stop me, OK? " Yin Shengnan finished these words in one breath. After that, she prepared to leave. However, Yin Shengnan didn''t expect that she had already made it so obvious that the other party didn''t even plan to give up, and even had the meaning of being more frustrated and more brave. In fact, Yin Shengnan is not to blame. The main reason is that she has not fully realized how important the identity of Miss Sheng is. Even though she is a miss of Sheng family, she has no blood relationship with Sheng family, but she can''t help being recognized by Sheng family after all! As for Yin Shengnan''s younger brothers and sisters, first of all, they have not yet arrived at the imperial capital, so other families, even if they want to do something, can not find any opportunities. Secondly, the two little ones are still young after all. Marriage can''t be used on them at least now. So, isn''t Yin Shengnan the only sweet cake now! If only because of her words, those people shrink back, it doesn''t show how attractive her identity is to those families. Don''t say it''s just a few words. Even if they are humiliated by Yin Shengnan, maybe they can''t shrink back like this. "Miss Yin!" "Let go of me!" Yin Shengnan really didn''t expect that when the other party wanted to stop her, she would directly reach out and grab her wrist. Yin Shengnan never likes to have too much physical contact with strangers, especially strangers of the opposite sex. Now this person, at the moment of making such an action, even if he has already offended Yin Shengnan. With such a first impression, I''m afraid that no matter what he does later, it''s impossible for him to win Yin Shengnan''s favor. Bai Yiting was stunned when he saw Yin Shengnan''s reaction. Then he realized that he had done something he shouldn''t have done. However, he has never thought that a woman can be so strong. He has met many women since he was so old. He has met all kinds of women with different personalities. However, I have never met a woman like Yin Shengnan. Chapter 1212 After all, in their capacity, most of them are courteous women, and Bai Yiting is not as disciplined as the three brothers Sheng Yihong. He never refuses the women who come to them on their own initiative. How can you really respect and think about women? What is in women''s mind! As for these physical contacts, the women around him used to like his contacts. For a moment, he naturally thought that Yin Shengnan and those women were the same. However, I didn''t expect that Yin Shengnan would resist him like this. For a moment, he was shocked. "I..." Bai Yiting looked at Yin Shengnan, slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t let go of Yin Shengnan''s arm. It is precisely because of Bai Yiting''s inaction that Yin Shengnan looks at Bai Yiting''s eyes, which is even more ugly. "Let her go!" As soon as Yin Shengnan wants to struggle, she hears a familiar voice coming from one side. Before long, Yin Shengnan feels a gentle force and snatches her arm back from Bai Yiting''s hands. Then, she falls into a warm embrace. It''s Qian Yonghao, of course. At the moment of seeing Qian Yonghao, Yin Shengnan''s anger disappears. Yin Shengnan knows that rich Yong Hao is here. This matter will be dealt with soon. She doesn''t have to worry about being bullied. Compared with Yin Shengnan''s joy after seeing Qian Yonghao, Bai Yiting''s face is much worse after seeing Qian Yonghao. Especially, when Qian Yonghao snatched Yin Shengnan from him, his strength was not small at all. Even Bai Yiting''s wrist is still hot and slightly painful! When Bai Yiting receives the task of pursuing Yin Shengnan from his family, he also knows the relationship between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao. Originally, he didn''t care too much. His family didn''t care too much either. He just told him that he could do his best to rob Yin Shengnan from Qian Yonghao. He couldn''t offend Qian Yonghao easily, but he couldn''t be afraid of him. After all, they are just young people''s jealousy, which can''t rise to the opposite of the family. As the best child of Bai family, Bai Yiting thinks that he is not as good as Sheng Yihong. For others, he thinks that he is not as good as Sheng Yihong. Including Qian Yonghao, the same is true. If it wasn''t for the friendship between Qian family and Sheng family, how could they rank before Bai family! If their Bai family can also have a friendly relationship with the Sheng family, then their Bai family will certainly be able to compare with the Qian family. Similarly, if he can be with Sheng''s stepdaughter, no one will say that Bai Yiting is not as good as Qian Yonghao. Therefore, it is not so much the family''s task to pursue Yin Shengnan as Bai Yiting himself. He never thinks that he can''t compare with Qian Yonghao, so when he knows that Yin Shengnan''s boyfriend is Qian Yonghao, he thinks that he can snatch Yin Shengnan from Qian Yonghao. However, after coming here today, Bai Yiting suffered a big loss not only in Yin Shengnan''s hands, but also in Qian Yonghao''s hands. He knew that Sheng Yihong, Qian Yonghao and his three brothers had good skills, so he didn''t neglect his training in that aspect. He always felt that few of his peers in the imperial capital could match him. However, just now, Qian Yonghao''s move made Bai Yiting understand that even if he worked hard for such a long time, he seemed to be much worse than Qian Yonghao. This is the most unacceptable thing for Bai Yiting. "Qian Yonghao!" Bai Yiting looked at Qian Yonghao, almost biting his teeth, and then called out Qian Yonghao''s name. How so coincidentally, Qian Yonghao will come at this time, the family did not say, today Qian Yonghao will not have time to come? Why, he not only came here, but also found the most critical time. Indeed, according to the busy degree of Qian Yonghao''s company today, maybe at this time, he may not be able to catch up. But, who let now Qian family value Yin Shengnan most, is not only Qian Yonghao a person! Rich parents in, how can let Qian Yonghao in such a critical time, stay in the company, what dare not! "It turned out to be the master of the Bai family, but I don''t know what the master of the Bai family is going to do to my girlfriend!" Bai Yiting grits his teeth when he sees Qian Yonghao. However, Qian Yonghao is much more calm when he looks at Bai Yiting. It''s just that Qian Yonghao and Bai Yiting don''t speak in a friendly tone. Moreover, not only is it unfriendly, Qian Yonghao is clearly questioning Bai Yiting. As soon as he comes, it''s good to see Bai Yiting''s attack on Yin Shengnan! If it''s not because he happens to know Bai Yiting, maybe Qian Yonghao will fight against Bai Yiting directly! However, it is precisely because he knew Bai Yiting that Qian Yonghao knew exactly why Bai Yiting would appear here. In addition to what Qian''s mother said to Qian Yonghao, Qian Yonghao also knows that although there is only one Bai Yiting today, I''m afraid there will be countless Bai Yiting next! If he just sees a Bai Yiting, he can''t calm down. I''m afraid there will be a lot of anger behind him! "So miss Yin is your girlfriend?" Of course, Bai Yiting knows the relationship between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao, but in such a situation, he can only pretend that he does not know the relationship between Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan. In this way, Qian Yonghao has no reason to trouble him because he comes to Yin Shengnan. After all, there is a good saying that those who do not know are innocent! Since he doesn''t know what happened between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao, it''s not a problem to pursue Yin Shengnan! "Now that you know, you can go too!" Qian Yonghao naturally feels Yin Shengnan''s displeasure to Bai Yiting, and naturally doesn''t want Bai Yiting to stay in front of Yin Shengnan, which makes Yin Shengnan in a bad mood. "Master Qian is in such a hurry to drive me away. Aren''t you afraid? Besides, although Miss Yin is your girlfriend, she is still free before you get married. Naturally, we have the right to pursue Miss Yin, don''t we? " "You..." Before Qian Yonghao, he just knew that Bai Yiting existed and had no deep friendship with him. Therefore, he did not know what kind of character Bai Yiting was. Therefore, when he heard Bai Yiting''s words, Qian Yonghao really felt that the young master of Bai family was such a shameless person. Chapter 1213 Qian Yonghao is just annoyed by Bai Yiting''s shameless words. Soon, he calms down. "So this is the tutor of the Bai family! Bai Yiting, if the owner of the Bai family knew that you were doing this outside, he would not be angry with you! " "You! Qian Yonghao, don''t think your Qian family is a little bit better than our Bai family, you can be so rampant! " What Bai Yiting can''t accept most is Qian Yonghao''s superior appearance in front of him. Clearly, he is no worse than Qian Yonghao! What''s more, this time, it was originally what the family members had instructed him to do, but he could not say anything here. If they do such things behind their backs, it''s OK. However, if they put such things on the table, the Bai family may offend the Qian family and the Sheng family at the same time because of his words. Although Bai Yiting was angry in his heart, he still understood the propriety! Moreover, although he has boundless scenery outside because of his status as the master of the Bai family, if one day the Bai family is not as beautiful as it used to be, then the master of the Bai family will not be so beautiful. Therefore, at this time, the big families like Qian family and Sheng family, the Bai family, are determined not to offend! Even, the reason why their family let him pursue Yin Shengnan is to make friends with the Sheng family. But now, it seems that he is farther and farther away from this goal. Not to mention Qian Yonghao now, he is regarded as an enemy to guard against, even Yin Shengnan, looking at him, is full of dislike, even a little disgust. "Bai Yiting, don''t you think that you are the rampant man all the time! Do you think someone has made up his mind about my girlfriend? What can I do if nothing happened? Well, even if you can do it, I''m sorry, I can''t do it! " For Qian Yonghao now, Yin Shengnan is his rebellious scale. He will never allow anyone to violate his rebellious scale! "Do you think that if you stop me, everything will be all right! Hum, you wait. There will be more people coming soon. At that time, do you really think you can stop everyone outside? Do you really think you can be Miss Yin''s boyfriend forever? " How can people like Bai Yiting understand the feelings between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao! In his opinion, all feelings can be exchanged with money. The only difference is whether we can pay this price or not! As for the price Qian Yonghao can afford, there will also be people who can afford it! Even if he has a bad start today, which makes Yin Shengnan hate him, but as long as he can block Qian Yonghao''s heart, Bai Yiting feels that it''s all worth it! Unfortunately, what Bai Yiting said really blocked Qian Yonghao''s heart? I don''t think so! Qian Yonghao can go to such a situation today, how can he lose his calm because of one or two words. What''s more, Qian Yonghao has always been confident in the relationship between him and Yin Shengnan. At the beginning, under such circumstances, Yin Shengnan did not separate from him. Now, no matter how many people appear in front of Yin Shengnan, he also believes that Yin Shengnan will not change her original intention. Although it sounds like narcissism, as a man, he should be more confident in some things, especially in emotional matters. "Bai Yiting, for people like you, I don''t think you''ll ever understand what''s going on with feelings! Sheng Nan is a good girl and will naturally be appreciated by more people. I''m not afraid of anything. However, if these people are as good as you, then I don''t think they should be shameful! " After that, Qian Yonghao stopped looking at Bai Yiting. Anyway, the person who is losing face here today is not him, but Bai Yiting. Even if he is worried about gossip and public opinion, Bai Yiting should worry about it. "Shall we go?" After turning his head from Bai Yiting, Qian Yonghao looks at Yin Shengnan. The look on his face and the tone of his speech are really faster than turning a book. Of course, looking at Bai Yiting, it''s all impatience and disgust, but turning to Yin Shengnan, it''s slowly gentle. "Well." After Qian Yonghao appears, Yin Shengnan doesn''t speak any more. For people like Bai Yiting, it''s better for Qian Yonghao to solve the problem. If he continues to talk to Bai Yiting, Yin Shengnan will only be more angry. However, being angry with people like Bai Yiting, Yin Shengnan felt that it was not worth it. So, if you have to have a headache, let Qian Yonghao have a headache! What''s more, this kind of swearing of sovereignty should be hard to get for Qian Yonghao. He can''t refuse it at all! Hearing Yin Shengnan''s answer, Qian Yonghao protects Yin Shengnan and they are ready to leave. Bai Yiting, who was completely ignored by two people, was furious when he saw that Qian Yonghao was ready to leave with Yin Shengnan in this way, and Yin Shengnan had no objection. "You, you stop!" Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan stop, but they don''t turn around. Yin Shengnan wants to speak, but Qian Yonghao, who is next to her, blocks Yin Shengnan before she speaks, and signals to Yin Shengnan to give them to him. "Young master Bai, if you don''t want to see any changes in the biggest project of Bai''s group at present, I advise you to keep a low profile. Otherwise, even your family may not be able to protect you at that time!" Qian Yonghao seldom says such threatening words and does such threatening things. But now, he really doesn''t mind threatening the person in front of him. "You..." It has to be said that Qian Yonghao''s threat sounds very simple, but it directly hits Bai Yiting''s heart. Although he came here today at the instigation of the family, if the interests of the family were seriously damaged because of him, the family would certainly abandon him and protect the interests of the family. After all, there are many young people in the family, but the interests of the family can not be easily abandoned. Moreover, he is not even the successor of the Bai family. This is what Bai Yiting has always been thinking. He is the last to admit that he is worse than Qian Yonghao. Who let, Qian Yonghao is younger than him, but now, he has become the heir of the Qian family, and even has the girlfriend Yin Shengnan. In the future, he may even be the son-in-law of the Sheng family. How can he not be jealous! Chapter 1214 However, jealousy belongs to jealousy, but he is really threatened by Qian Yonghao''s words. He did not dare to say what he had said before, or even to stay. Otherwise, what happened here today will spread. If it has a bad influence on the whole Bai family because of him, Bai Yiting will really regret it. And Qian Yonghao, after finishing that sentence, and without waiting for Bai Yiting''s reaction, takes Yin Shengnan and leaves directly. Except for some of the onlookers who came halfway and didn''t see clearly what happened, the rest who saw clearly the whole process and looked at Bai Yiting''s eyes changed from optimistic to contemptuous. Before Qian Yonghao came, they still felt how excellent Bai Yiting was and how happy the woman he was pursuing was. However, after Qian Yonghao came over, Bai Yiting was completely compared. At the beginning, there were only some voices of doubt, but at the back, many of the onlookers around him had turned their attitude towards him into contempt. After all, most people''s three outlooks are quite normal, even if they like to gossip on weekdays. Like Bai Yiting, who wants to rob someone''s girlfriend blatantly, not everyone will support him! After all, no one wants his girlfriend (boyfriend) to be robbed in this way. In particular, in front of Bai Yiting, there is such a contrast as Qian Yonghao. Most of the girls were present. The little affection for Bai Yiting before now completely followed Qian Yonghao. After all, they want a boyfriend like Qian Yonghao who has a powerful boyfriend! See Qian Yonghao so gently protect Yin Shengnan to leave, their eyes, can slowly all envy hate ah! Girls like this, boys are not so good. Looking at Qian Yonghao like this, even many boys secretly make a decision in their heart. In the future, they must learn more like Qian Yonghao. In this way, they can certainly get more points when they pursue girls. As for Bai Yiting, hum, that kind of teaching material is just the opposite, but you can''t follow such a person! "Why don''t you go! If I were you, I would have no face to stay! Let''s go! You are not welcome here in the future! " After Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan left, several people who had a bad impression of Bai Yiting saw that Bai Yiting was still here, and they were still staring at the direction where Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan left. They immediately began to curse. Are you kidding? This is the territory of Shengning group. It doesn''t make sense that the people of Shengning group will be bullied here! They should have a good look at what this man is going to do! "That''s right. If you don''t leave soon, you have to wait for us to drive you away! What a shame! Just like you, you even want to chase Sheng Nan and compare with master Qian! Hum, young master of the white family, it''s not a good thing at first sight! " "Let''s go, let''s go, or we''ll call security!" Bai Yiting was scolded by the people around him. His face was red and white. Bai Yiting has never been treated like this since he was so old. He has lost his face in his whole life. And all this is brought to him by Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan! He will never forgive these two people, never! "Hum!" Bai Yiting put his face in front of him, choking in his heart. He could only escape in the hiss of the people behind him. Maybe Bai Yiting still wants to do something to Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan, but after he goes back, he really realizes his current situation, the gap between Qian Yonghao and Bai family, and the gap between Qian Jiasheng and Bai family. His revenge, also don''t know whether can still have that day of hand. Of course, Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan didn''t pay attention to what Bai Yiting thought at this moment. After all, such people are really not worth making them spend too much time. With this time, they might as well spend it with two people. "Why did you come here at this time? Didn''t you call me in the morning and say that I''m a little busy today? Maybe you''ll come later in the evening?" Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao and asks, because Qian Yonghao told him in advance that it might be too late to pick her up from work today, so she would come down alone after work. Otherwise, maybe she would not meet Bai Yiting. "Well, originally it was, but later my mother called me home, and the situation was different." "Your mother? What did she tell you to go home for? What happened? " Although Qian''s mother is too persistent in some things, she is still very important in matters related to Qian Yonghao''s future. Although Qian Yonghao''s position in the Qian family is very stable now, after all, he has not completely taken over the Qian group. Therefore, Qian''s mother will not delay Qian''s work. So, when Qian Yonghao is very busy at work, it''s really not like the money mother to call him to come home. However, such a thing has really happened, that is to say, something must have happened to make the money mother make such a decision. "Something happened." "What''s the matter, is it serious?" Yin Shengnan didn''t think about himself. He just thought about whether something happened to Qian''s family, so he looked at Qian Yonghao and was worried. "As for severity, it is not my has the final say." Qian Yonghao said, looking at Yin Shengnan and smiling. If Yin Shengnan knew what was going on, he didn''t know what kind of reaction he would have. Would he be worried about their family''s situation like now? "What do you mean? Oh, what''s the matter? Please tell me. Don''t be so appetizing again "Well, I tell you, don''t worry. In fact, my mother just called me back from the company because of your business. " "My business? How could it be Yin Shengnan believes that Qian''s mother will tell Qian Yonghao too much about her affairs. However, Qian''s mother will not delay Qian''s work because of these things! "Why not! If my mother knew that there were countless enemies who threatened me around now, would my mother be worried? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1215 Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao with a look. How can she forget it! Before she promised Fang Youfei, this matter to Fang Youfei to do, after, Yin Shengnan did not ask Fang Youfei side, how the situation. However, if you look at the situation in the company today, you can see that Fang Youfei is sure to be very successful. Otherwise, she will not be so busy today. However, Yin Shengnan did not expect that Fang Youfei''s side could be so smooth, so that Qian''s side received the news so quickly, even faster than Qian Yonghao. I''m afraid Qian Yonghao didn''t know anything about these things when he got home from his mother! I don''t know. When Qian Yonghao knew those things from his mother''s mouth, what kind of thoughts would he have in his heart? "Are you angry?" Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao carefully and asks. "Angry? Why am I angry? Because of those people? Well, I''m really angry with those people, but it''s just because of those people. I know that these things have nothing to do with you. Whether someone deliberately spreads the news or not, this day will come sooner or later. " Qian Yonghao of course clear, this period of time, money mother to his face, not because of worry about this day, sooner or later will come! Now, even if the day comes ahead of time, it''s just coming ahead of time. In the end, it will come and it can''t be avoided. Qian Yonghao is not worried that he has so many enemies. If his Yin Shengnan is really robbed by those so-called enemies, it must be that he has not done enough. "You know! It''s Youfei. She said she wanted to help after she knew about our situation. They are all for my good. Don''t be angry with them because of this "Am I so mean! Since it''s for our good, how can I be angry? " "What I said is for my good. How can I get here for us?" "Of course it''s me. How are we! You see, after being disturbed by them, the whole imperial capital now knows that you are mine. Isn''t that a great thing to celebrate? " Qian Yonghao has long wanted to announce to the world that Yin Shengnan is his Qian Yonghao''s woman. Now, someone has helped him achieve this result. It''s too late for him to be grateful. How can he be angry! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao with a helpless face. It''s obviously a troublesome thing for him. How can he say it''s like he''s taking a big advantage! "Are you sure you''re not angry?" "Really not angry." "All right! What are you going to do with the current situation? " Yin Shengnan had not thought that Fang Youfei would be so awesome before, and never thought that those rich families would be so crazy. Although today''s Bai Yiting is so easy to handle, Yin Shengnan is sure that if they don''t do anything, I''m afraid there will be more Bai Yiting in front of her tomorrow! In that case, even if they can''t do anything, they can annoy her to death! What''s more, Fang Youfei''s goal of doing this has already been achieved. The people in Qian''s family have already known about it. Even Qian''s mother, who has always been most concerned about Qian Yonghao''s career, is willing to let Qian Yonghao put down her work and rush to her. Therefore, this should be regarded as having achieved the goal they wanted to achieve at the beginning! In that case, should this farce be over? "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it in a few days." "Ah?" Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao in surprise. She knows that Qian Yonghao understands the current situation. Reasonably speaking, Qian Yonghao should hope to stop it immediately. After all, which man wants to see his girlfriend pursued by other men, and many of them are pursued by men! Looking at Qian Yonghao''s attitude in the face of Bai Yiting, you can feel it. Qian Yonghao is obviously unwilling to see it! In this case, why did Qian Yonghao say that he would wait a few days to say that again! Maybe in a few days, the situation will get worse and worse! At that time, even if Qian Yonghao regrets it, it''s too late! "Sheng Nan, I can think of all the things your friends can think of. Although the goal has been achieved, it is far from enough. I want you to have no worries in the future, do you understand? " Yin Shengnan understands. Of course, Yin Shengnan understands. Qian Yonghao means that the impact of the current situation on Qian''s family is not enough, so he will have to wait for some time. Only when the situation is more urgent can Qian''s family really realize the importance of this matter. Then, after Yin Shengnan married to Qian''s family, his life would be better. Yin Shengnan of course knows that Qian Yonghao will make such a choice for her. "I understand, but..." "It''s good to understand. There''s nothing but. You don''t have to worry about the next thing. Just leave it to me. Those people, if you don''t like them, you can do whatever you want. " As Yin Shengnan is now, he doesn''t have to worry about himself. Will he offend those people carelessly. "Are you sure you won''t be jealous?" Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao. After thinking about it, if more and more men appear in front of her, can Qian Yonghao really keep calm? Thinking of Qian Yonghao''s appearance, Yin Shengnan can''t help laughing. Yin Shengnan thought of the picture, Qian Yonghao naturally also thought, he is not so generous, in that case, of course, he will be jealous. Just, even if he is jealous, what he wants to blame will only be those people, how can''t blame Yin Shengnan. "I will be jealous, so you should coax me well then!" Qian Yonghao in saying this sentence, deliberately toward Yin Shengnan closer, the breath of speech, completely close to Yin Shengnan. Yin Shengnan is blushed again by Qian Yonghao. After hearing Qian Yonghao''s words, Yin Shengnan is happy again. Qian Yonghao''s jealous appearance, of course, she has seen, not to mention before, today, when she saw Bai Yiting, Qian Yonghao was obviously jealous. Even if nothing happens between her and Bai Yiting, and even her attitude towards Bai Yiting is not good at all, but who let Bai Yiting''s goal be her? So it''s normal for Qian Yonghao to be jealous. However, Qian Yonghao''s jealous appearance has been seen, but Yin Shengnan hasn''t seen it since he was jealous and begged her to coax people. Chapter 1216 No matter whether Yin Shengnan finally agreed or not, both Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan have written down the matter. And Qian Yonghao, according to what he said, did not stop Fang Youfei from releasing the news. What''s more, he is also very clear that these news can not be stopped if he wants to. Even if there is no Fang Youfei today, the news will be released one day. At that time, maybe the situation they will face will be more exaggerated than now! Yin Shengnan was harassed at the gate of the company. It soon spread. Naturally, Qian''s family got the same news. Who made the rich mother pay attention all the time? Basically, not long after the end of the business here, the rich mother received the news. "What to do, what to do now!" Money mother at home, anxious to turn around, while turning around in the living room, while talking back on the non-stop. After seeing the picture of Qian''s mother, Qian''s father, who didn''t worry much, became a little worried and angry. "What''s the use of your being in such a hurry! What should happen is not the same as what should happen! Don''t turn. Don''t turn. If you go on like this, I''ll be dizzy. " "Well, what do you mean that things that should happen should happen as well? If you can''t let them happen, don''t let them happen! You can say you, you just sit here and do nothing! At that time, Wan Yisheng Nan''s daughter-in-law will be robbed. I''ll see if you are in a hurry! " Urgent, how can it be not urgent? If it is not urgent, Qian''s father will not accompany Qian''s mother to pay attention to this matter. Just, even if anxious how can, turn a circle here, also have no effect! "It''s no use worrying about it! The key is to look at Yong Hao! That''s his daughter-in-law. If he doesn''t watch closely, can he let others watch for him! Tell him everything and let him do it by himself! If he loses his own daughter-in-law, don''t say he''s the son of our money family! " "Yes, you''re right. We have to let Yong Hao know about this. It''s useless for us to worry! Wait, I''ll call him now! " "You wait. Why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you think about what our son will be doing at this time?" "What else can we do at this time! It''s already off work. He should go to Shengnan... Do you mean our son is with Shengnan now? " "Well, if you call our son, you will disturb them both." "You''re right. Fortunately, you reminded me. Otherwise, if I call you, it might disturb my son and Sheng Nan. At that time, my son won''t hate me! Let''s give them more time to cultivate their relationship! Anyway, with our son''s ability, this matter can certainly be handled well! " "You understand! So, after Sheng Nan comes over, our family should be kind to Sheng Nan and never let her be wronged. " "Of course, I understand. I didn''t want to understand before, but now I really understand! To win Nan that wench''s present status, want to marry what kind of family can ah! However, she chose our Yonghao, which is enough to show her deep feelings for our Yonghao! How can such a good girl, who is my mother-in-law, be wronged? " "If you had known that, you would not be like this now." "Well, don''t you mean to upset me today! The original thing, I have regretted, but, this is not all in the past, even if it is how to regret, also can''t come again! I know I made a mistake at that time, but I''m not allowed to correct it now! " "It''s my fault. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said that. It''s so nice of you to be like this now! I think our son must be very happy, too! " "Isn''t that right? Now think about it. What was my plan at that time! Whose family background is the daughter-in-law? What''s the difference? The key is that the son likes it! Sure enough, our son has a good eye. This time, he picked such an excellent daughter-in-law! " If Yin Shengnan heard this conversation between Qian''s father and mother, she would know that in their heart, it''s more about the calculation in the shopping mall. If she doesn''t have her current identity, I''m afraid Qian''s mother won''t be able to figure it out so easily! However, now she has such an identity, which is impossible to change. She doesn''t have to think too much about things that didn''t happen. "That''s also our son''s vision, so we parents can''t drag our feet in the future. Our children and grandchildren have their own happiness. I believe our son will be better and better in the future! When our son inherits Qian''s group, we can have a good life without thinking about anything. " "What are you thinking, you old man?" Although Qian''s mother is sometimes domineering, her relationship with Qian''s father for so many years has always been very good, which is why Qian Yonghao didn''t turn against Qian when he knew that Qian''s mother had done such a thing to Yin Shengnan. Because he knew that what money mother did may not represent her heart. Sometimes she just didn''t turn her brain around. When she turns around and wants to understand, all the obstacles will disappear. Now, Qian''s mother really wants to understand that not only can the relationship between Qian''s mother and Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan be relieved, but also the relationship between Qian''s mother and Qian''s father has been restored. So, this person, sometimes, can''t really get to the top. Even if he gets to the bottom, he must come out as soon as possible. It''s very important for individuals and families. After that, Qian''s parents stopped meddling in Yin Shengnan''s affairs. In addition, Qian Yonghao didn''t do anything to stop him, so in the next few days, Yin Shengnan was able to receive all kinds of gifts as before. However, no one wants Bai Yiting to block down the building of Yin Shengnan company. At most, they just dare to invite by phone and SMS. After all, everyone saw the ending of Bai Yiting''s last time. Let alone offend Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan all of a sudden. After returning home, Bai Yiting was basically abandoned by the Bai family because he had a bad start. All they have is based on the family. If they are given up by the family, it means that they no longer have anything. And this, for them, is the biggest blow. Chapter 1217 Therefore, with Bai Yiting''s experience in front of them, even if they want to continue to fight for Yin Shengnan, they have to come up with a perfect way. They should never do anything as stupid as Bai Yiting. For Yin Shengnan, every day in the company, she can receive all kinds of gifts from different people. At the beginning, the company''s colleagues were full of gossip. They even wanted to find out who was chasing her from Yin Shengnan''s mouth. As for Yin Shengnan, naturally, she won''t tell them anything. Besides, although Yin Shengnan''s identity is no secret in the imperial family, Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei''s wedding hasn''t been held, and Sheng''s family hasn''t issued any public life. Therefore, her current identity in the company is still confidential. Yin Shengnan doesn''t want the quiet time in the company to disappear, so as long as she can procrastinate, she is willing to procrastinate. Even at that time, her secret still can''t be kept, but at least she can be quiet for a while! The colleagues in the company are not totally ignorant. Although they inevitably want to gossip about what happened to Yin Shengnan, they can''t really force Yin Shengnan to explain anything to them because Yin Shengnan obviously doesn''t want to say anything. After all, it''s Yin Shengnan''s private business anyway. If Yin Shengnan wants to say it publicly, they are naturally happy, but if Yin Shengnan doesn''t want to say anything more, they don''t have the qualification to force Yin Shengnan to explain anything. What''s more, even if someone is pursuing Yin Shengnan crazily, at least Yin Shengnan''s time in the company has never affected her work because of her private affairs! This point, even the company''s senior executives have no opinion, those colleagues as ordinary employees, naturally also have no opinion. Besides, even if Yin Shengnan didn''t say anything there, it couldn''t stop them from mending their brains! Sometimes, when you don''t know the truth, the brain tonic is the most stimulating. At this time, Yin Shengnan naturally didn''t know. Because of what happened recently, she has become the best brain tonic object in the hearts of colleagues in the whole company. Fortunately, every day Yin Shengnan commutes to and from work, Qian Yonghao is still the one who stands still. Otherwise, in these people''s hearts, Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao may be separated. However, with such a loyal dog boyfriend and so many excellent men around him, Yin Shengnan became the envy of the whole Shengning group. As the boss behind the scenes of Shengning group, Jane Anning naturally knows about the things that happened in the company and the rumors spread in the company. Under the pressure of Jane Anning, Fang Youfei also knows what happened to Yin Shengnan. She is very satisfied with the result of her work. "I knew that I would be able to do it well. Anning, Sheng Nan, do you think I have done it well?" After knowing the result from Jane Anning, Fang Youfei began to ask for credit. Jian Anning just looked at Fang Youfei with a smile and did not speak in silence. As for Fang Youfei, she looked at Fang Youfei and hummed twice. "Sheng Nan, what are you humming! Are you not satisfied with the present results? " "Miss Fang, if it was you who received so many gifts every day and was talked about by all kinds of people every day, who would pursue you today, maybe someone would come up to you and say that they would invite you to dinner and pursue you, would you be satisfied?" Yin Shengnan looked at Fang Youfei helplessly and said, this kind of thing may be liked by some people, but for her, it is absolutely not liked! The pursuit of those people, for Yin Shengnan, has never been something to show off, but trouble and burden. Fang Youfei was also embarrassed when Yin Shengnan looked at her like this. Although she did a good job, as a good friend of Yin Shengnan, Fang Youfei also knew that this kind of thing was not what Yin Shengnan liked. "Sheng Nan, there''s no way! To achieve our goal, these things are necessary! So, just bear with it! As long as we endure this period of time, everything will be fine. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Shengnan also knows that as long as he endures for a certain period of time, he can. However, the key is that now no one knows how long it will last! She can''t go to Qian''s house to ask them what kind of situation they are in now, and how much influence these things have on them! What''s more, it''s not just the Qian family! So many aristocratic families have been involved in the imperial capital. It''s not that anyone who wants to end all this can end it! Even if it is Fang Youfei who started these things, there is no way to stop it now. This is why Fang Youfei is so guilty in front of Yin Shengnan. "Ah, is there really no other way?" If she is really harassed by those people all the time, even if she has enough money to comfort her, Yin Shengnan also thinks that she will not be able to stand it sooner or later. "It''s not that there''s no way." Jane Anning, who hasn''t spoken all the time, suddenly opens her mouth. "Anning, what do you mean by that? Do you have any idea?" Fang Youfei moves faster than Yin Shengnan. Before Yin Shengnan, she runs to Jian Anning and asks anxiously, who can make her feel guilty in front of Yin Shengnan! Although Yin Shengnan didn''t catch up with Youfei, she was also looking at Jane Anning with her eyes burning, waiting for Jane Anning to tell her what she thought of. If it is someone else, Yin Shengnan may not have such trust. Who let this person be Jian Anning? Yin Shengnan doesn''t believe anyone, and it''s impossible not to believe Jian Anning! As long as Jane Anning says there is a way, there must be a way. "There''s a way, but it''s not me." "What do you mean?" Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan look at each other, then turn their eyes to Jian Anning. No way, who let Jane Anning just that sentence, they did not understand it! "In fact, you all think too much about it. It''s very simple. As long as the Sheng family admits Sheng Nan''s identity, all this will be solved. " "Peace, is that what you mean? no If the Sheng family really admitted Sheng Nan''s identity, I''m afraid those rich families who are flocking to Sheng Nan now will only be more crazy! " Are you kidding? Now the identity of Yin Shengnan is just news. They are already so crazy. If they really wait for the approval of Sheng family, they will only be more crazy! Chapter 1218 This time, Fang Youfei, who never showed any doubt about what she had said to Jane, looked at her and began to wonder. "What are you worried about! I haven''t finished yet "Ah? Not finished yet? Then you''d better say it quickly. Don''t you see that we are both in such a hurry! " "You! All right, all right, I''m going to say no. It''s only one step for Sheng family to admit Sheng Nan''s identity. The other step is for Sheng family''s colleagues to admit Sheng Nan''s identity and Qian Yonghao''s future son-in-law''s identity. In this way, everything will be solved! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan did not expect that Jane Anning''s answer would be like this. However, after a shock, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan soon understood the meaning of Jian Anning''s words. Isn''t it? If after the Sheng family publicly admitted Yin Shengnan''s identity, they also recognized Qian Yonghao, the future son-in-law, then there should be no one who dares to go against the Sheng family! That between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao, no one should dare to do damage casually. As for those who are pursuing Yin Shengnan now, I''m afraid that at that time, they will not have the face to pursue Yin Shengnan any more! After all, the identity of Qian Yonghao has been confirmed. Obviously, the Sheng family is ready to marry Qian. Therefore, at this time, they can not offend not only Yin Shengnan, who is related to the Sheng family, but also Qian Yonghao''s family. Because it''s not sure when the Qian family and the Sheng family will become in laws. By that time, with the help of the Sheng family, the Qian family will certainly be able to move forward in its present position. At that time, the Qian family could not offend. Now, the Qian family can not offend either. "It seems to make a lot of sense!" After Fang Youfei wants to understand, she looks at Jane Anning and nods abruptly. Why didn''t she think of it just now! But Yin Shengnan, after hearing what Jian Anning said, also wanted to understand, but now, he is not in a hurry to speak, and seems to be thinking about something. Jian Anning looks at Yin Shengnan, but it doesn''t disturb Yin Shengnan''s thinking. After all, it''s something to do with Yin Shengnan, so it''s better for Yin Shengnan to figure it out. Yin Shengnan recited what Jian Anning had just said in her heart, but she had to admit that what Jian Anning said was probably the best way. It''s just that it''s a good thing for her to let the Sheng family admit her identity publicly. She can improve her identity in an instant. Even after that, there will be no worries between her and Qian Yonghao. However, for the Sheng family, it is not so good. On the contrary, if something happens in the process, it may even have a bad impact on the reputation of the Sheng family. This, obviously, is the last thing Yin Shengnan wants to see. Not to mention Shi Hongmei, even if it''s just about her relationship with Jane Anning, Yin Shengnan doesn''t want the Sheng family to get into any trouble because of her. Not to mention, there is a stone plum in the middle. Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze are together. Although no one in the Sheng family has raised any objection, if the Sheng family gets into any trouble because of her, I''m afraid it will have a bad influence on the relationship between Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze. With Yin Shengnan''s character, the last thing she wants is to bring trouble to anyone, even if this person is no matter how close she is. Therefore, whether or not to let Sheng family publicly admit her relationship, even now, Yin Shengnan''s heart, there is no final conclusion. Although it''s the Sheng family''s business whether to admit it or not, it''s related to Yin Shengnan after all, and the Sheng family respects Yin Shengnan very much. Therefore, Yin Shengnan really has the right to decide this matter. After a long silence, Yin Shengnan looks up at Jian Anning. Fang Youfei has just calmed down in the process of Yin Shengnan''s thinking. He is waiting for Yin Shengnan''s reaction with Jian Anning. So when he sees that Yin Shengnan looks at Jian Anning, Fang Youfei immediately concentrates. "Peace, is there any other way besides this?" "What?" Hearing Yin Shengnan finish, Jian Anning is OK, but Fang Youfei is excited. "Sheng Nan, what are you thinking? It''s the best way. You don''t want to think of any other way. Don''t say if there are any other ways. Even if there are other ways, how can there be such a good way?" Fang Youfei looks at Yin Shengnan and says that he hates the iron. Clearly there is a better way, why should we take the second place, to think of other ways! Besides, there is no problem with this method! Anyway, isn''t Yin Shengnan''s identity going to be made public sooner or later! Yin Shengnan ignores what Fang Youfei says. Instead, she looks at Jian Anning persistently. It seems that she will not give up until Jian Anning''s answer. Jian Anning looks at Yin Shengnan and sighs. She guesses the reason why Yin Shengnan will react like this. But it is precisely because she guesses that Jian Anning''s heart will cherish Yin Shengnan more. Originally, Jian Anning thought that after so many years, Yin Shengnan''s inferiority should have been dissipated. At least, now Yin Shengnan has no place worthy of inferiority. However, Yin Shengnan will have such an idea now, not because, in fact, at the bottom of her heart, she is still inferior! If not, why would he worry because his own affairs will bring trouble to the people around him! Even these people are the closest people around her. "Sheng Nan, you don''t have to worry about so many things, just do what you think! You know, in this world, you are no worse than anyone, and you don''t owe anyone! " "Peace, I..." When Yin Shengnan heard Jane Anning''s words, she knew that her inner thoughts must have been seen through by Jane Anning, and she felt embarrassed and guilty. She is embarrassed that she is not wanted to be seen through by others, but is seen through by Jane Anning. What she feels guilty is that she knows that Jane Anning has been looking forward to her for many years, but now she has failed to live up to her expectation. "Anning, Sheng Nan, who are you?" Only Fang Youfei on one side has some doubts. They don''t know what Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan are talking about, what''s worse than who, what''s owed, what are they talking about! Chapter 1219 However, both Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan didn''t care about Youfei. "I know what your concerns are, Sheng Nan. You can rest assured that this matter will not cause any bad influence on the Sheng family. Besides, my father and aunt Hongmei are going to get married and become a family. As aunt Hongmei''s daughter, you are naturally a member of this family. So, admitting your identity openly is what Sheng family should do. Even if Sheng family doesn''t, it will have a bad influence. " After all, a family like the Yisheng family can no longer be influenced by any small gossip. Even if the influence is to be said, it must be relatively big gossip. The Sheng family has always been a more tolerant family. Naturally, it is impossible to do such things as not accepting the children of the wife of the owner. "Is that so?" Yin Shengnan knows that Jane Anning won''t cheat her, and she can feel that there is really no problem with what Jane Anning said. "Of course, you Fei, don''t you think so?" "Well, Anning is right." Although Fang Youfei still doesn''t understand, she immediately nods her head when she hears Jian Anning''s question. Although she still didn''t quite understand, at least she understood what Jane Anning had just said. "Since your identity should have been publicly acknowledged by the Sheng family, what''s wrong with admitting another Qian Yonghao''s identity? Or, up to now, you haven''t identified Qian Yonghao? " "Of course not!" How can she not recognize Qian Yonghao! As early as the day of accepting Qian Yonghao, in her Yin Shengnan''s heart, she has determined that Qian Yonghao, a man, will not change in his life. "Since it''s not, what else do you have to worry about?" "I..." "Don''t worry. I won''t force you. Think about it." Jian Anning''s voice, which had just been questioned, was a little hasty. At this time, her voice gradually became gentle. Moreover, after finishing this sentence, she did not speak again. It seemed that she was really waiting for Yin Shengnan to figure it out. Fang Youfei looks at Jian Anning, and then sits down quietly beside her, waiting for Yin Shengnan to figure it out. Today, Yin Shengnan has been silent for too long and thinks too much. However, it does not affect Yin Shengnan''s real understanding after listening to Jian Anning''s words. "Peace, yofi, I know and I want to understand." "Just think about it. After that, you can''t think about it any more." "Well, I see." Yin Shengnan looks at Jian Anning and Fang Youfei and smiles, so that they can rest assured that she really wants to understand. If that''s what Sheng family has to do, and it''s also helpful to Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei, why should she stop her because of her inferiority complex! Even if, in the end, her little inferiority complex has been completed, for Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei, it may be a major event affecting her life! In that case, she has nothing to worry about! Isn''t it better for everyone to have a better situation? Before thinking about it, Yin Shengnan felt uncomfortable everywhere. Now after thinking about it, even her mood is much more comfortable than before. "That''s great. You finally understand. I finally understand what you just said. Poor me, I didn''t dare to ask just now. Sheng Nan, in the future, can you stop tormenting me like this? " "Well, such things will not happen again in the future!" "That''s what you said. If this happens in the future, I''ll come to you directly!" "Well, you can make trouble." Yin Shengnan said with a smile, since she has already thought about it, how can she worry about such things happening again! "In that case, now, just wait for the day to come." "Well." "I don''t have to wait too long. After this period of preparation, my father and aunt Hongmei''s wedding is almost finished. It''s just a few days before we can fix the wedding time." For such an important matter, the Sheng family will definitely choose to make it public at the wedding of Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei. We all know that. Even Yin Shengnan can''t deny it. "Hei hei, Anning, in your capacity, you should know the date of Uncle Sheng''s wedding and aunt Hongmei''s wedding. You can tell us in advance. In this way, Sheng Nan''s heart will have a bottom!" Jian Anning looks at Fang Youfei, who asks her a flattering question. She stares at Fang Youfei angrily. It is clear that Fang Youfei wants to know, but he pushes all the pots onto Yin Shengnan. If Jian Anning looked at Yin Shengnan, she would not easily satisfy Fang Youfei. "If it''s right, it should be next month''s 15th." "Next month fifteen!" Yin Shengnan''s eyes brightened, that is to say, there are less than 20 days left. After these 20 days, now those annoying things, annoying people, will no longer bother her. "That''s great. It''s only less than 20 days. Sheng Nan, as long as you survive these 20 days, those people won''t have to worry any more!" In fact, Fang Youfei''s heart is a bit guilty of Yin Shengnan. After all, her previous idea was very good, but she didn''t expect that the reality brought so much trouble to Yin Shengnan. Fortunately, these troubles are coming to an end soon. Not only Yin Shengnan is happy, but she is also very happy. "Well." Yin Shengnan also smiles and nods. Recently, she is really fed up with those people. As long as she can stop seeing those people again, receiving their phone calls and receiving their gifts, Yin Shengnan feels as if her whole life has become much more pure. "Sheng Nan, if not, I''ll give you a holiday during this period of time. Just in time, you can also hide. Anyway, you have been working in our company for such a long time, and you seldom take vacation. Even if I don''t open the back door for you, you should have a lot of vacation accumulated "Well, Sheng Nan, don''t you agree? The big boss takes the initiative to approve your leave. Ah, no one else can ask for this treatment, OK? " Fang Youfei also gets excited for Yin Shengnan when she hears Jian Anning''s words. In such a situation, it''s really a good choice to give Yin Shengnan a holiday and let her have a good holiday. Looking at Yin Shengnan''s hesitation, Fang Youfei would like to replace Yin Shengnan and quickly agree. Chapter 1220 "But what can I do with my vacation?" Shi Hongmei must be with Sheng xuze during this period of time, and there are wedding things to prepare. Although Qian Yonghao can spare time to accompany her every day, Qian Yonghao also knows that it should be more difficult to let Qian Yonghao leave the company for several days and go out with her. If it''s normal, it''s just now. It''s a sensitive time for Qian''s group, and it''s also a critical period for Qian Yonghao to directly become the leader of Qian''s group. Naturally, Yin Shengnan can''t affect Qian Yonghao''s future because of himself. "It seems to be true that you say so." Fang Youfei also thinks about the situation of Shi Hongmei and Qian Yonghao. Of course, they don''t trust to let Yin Shengnan go out alone. After all, a girl, even if she goes to the best place for public security, will inevitably not encounter any danger. If there''s something, Yin Shengnan is alone. Even if they want to help, they''re afraid they won''t be able to catch up! "Well, I have a way! As it happens, our three sisters haven''t gone out together for a long time. Even if we are all in the imperial capital now, we don''t really have much time to get together. Otherwise, let''s take this opportunity to have a good trip together! I just want to tell Yu Hao that the company is on the right track anyway. As long as I hand over my work, it should not be a problem for a ten day holiday. How about you? " The idea of three people going out to play together came out of Fang Youfei''s mind and began to thrive. Now, Fang Youfei seems to have been eager to go on a journey with Jane Anning and Yin Shengnan. Hearing what Fang Youfei said, Yin Shengnan began to look forward to the trip. Jane Anning and Fang Youfei are her earliest friends, and also her best friends. Yin is looking forward to traveling with her two best friends. Besides, it''s been a long time since the last time they went out together! Now, they all miss it very much. The last time they went out together, what they looked like, they really want to review it. Jane Anning saw the expectation of the two people in her eyes. She is not too busy at this time, and she can spare time. As for the two children, they can also be put in Sheng''s old house for the time being, and let the old man help to take them with them. Presumably, the old man will be very happy. As for Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning believes that he won''t refuse. It''s a big deal. When she comes back, she can make up for Sheng Yihong. "In that case, well, the three of us, let''s travel together!" "Yes, great! We are finally going to travel together again! Hurry up, hurry up, let''s fix the place, and then I''ll book the hotel for the ticket. Now, I can''t wait to start! " With their abilities, it''s not difficult for them to travel anywhere they want. However, it''s different for them to travel together with anyone else. After a heated discussion, the final destination of the trip was decided to be a leisurely island. Just in time, three people went there and didn''t have to be too tired. It was a complete leisure trip, which was just right for Yin Shengnan to adjust her mood. After setting the destination, setting the departure time, buying the air tickets and booking the hotel, what the three people have to do is to explain the matter to their families. At the thought of this, the three people also felt a little funny. I''m afraid there are few people like them. All aspects of their travel have been decided. The only thing that hasn''t been done well is to discuss this with their families. Fortunately, the three people''s families are not unreasonable. Yin Shengnan first talked to Shi Hongmei, and Shi Hongmei also knew what happened to Yin Shengnan. In addition, she didn''t have much time to accompany Yin Shengnan recently, so she also supported Yin Shengnan to go out and play. Then there is Qian Yonghao. When Yin Shengnan says that she is going to travel with Jane Anning and Fang Youfei, Qian Yonghao is surprised, but it soon becomes clear. It must be because of what happened recently that Yin Shengnan is so disturbed that Jian Anning and Fang Youfei want to accompany Yin Shengnan to travel together. Speaking of this, Qian Yonghao should also be grateful to Jian Anning and Fang Youfei. "Sheng Nan, I''m sorry. At this time, I should go out with you." Qian Yonghao certainly wants to go with Yin Shengnan, but he also has his responsibility. He can''t abandon his responsibility in order to accompany Yin Shengnan. "It doesn''t matter. Keep your share first. Anyway, you''ll have to pay it back at that time. Don''t default on it!" Yin Shengnan never thought that Qian Yonghao would object to her going out with Jane Anning. However, Qian Yonghao''s words still make Yin Shengnan feel warm. She knows that Qian Yonghao wants to accompany her all the time. She also knows that Qian Yonghao is a man who has responsibility and will not leave his responsibility behind. And such Qian Yonghao, just right, is the man she loves most. "Well, I''m sure I won''t default." He will accompany Yin Shengnan not only once, but also all his life. Fang Youfei didn''t receive any resistance. Anyway, she was used to it all the time. Even before, because of the company''s business, she went on a business trip thousands of miles away and came back half a month later. Pei Yuhao wants to go with Fang Youfei, but he is rejected by Fang Youfei. Even Pei Yuhao follows in the past, he is driven back by Fang Youfei. How could Pei Yuhao refuse to meet such Fang Youfei! What''s more, there are Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan, who are more reliable than Fang Youfei! It''s Jian Anning''s side. It''s a little bit more trouble. After all, Sheng''s family has been busy during this period of time. She, the hostess, has to give an account to everyone when she leaves suddenly. Shi Hongmei''s there is nothing, because she knows that Jane Anning left in order to accompany Yin Shengnan, so she not only doesn''t think Jane Anning doesn''t like to see her, but also feels grateful for her. What''s more, with the relationship between her and Jane Anning, even if there is no Yin Shengnan or Shi Hongmei in this matter, she will not have any opinions on Jane Anning because of such a small matter. Even now, the relationship between her and Jane has changed, but her attitude towards Jane will not change. Chapter 1221 Shi Hongmei doesn''t have any opinions. Naturally, the old man doesn''t have any opinions. After all, he is eager to send the two little guys to him to accompany him! Besides, with so many people in the Sheng family, the old man will not be tired. The two little babies are taken care of. To be honest, it is not to let the old man take care of the two little babies. On the contrary, it is to let the two little babies accompany the old man. Besides, even if the old man can''t take care of her, Jane''s parents are still there. No matter where the two babies go, they are very popular. But Jane Anning didn''t expect that after she told her family that she was going to travel with Yin Shengnan and Fang Youfei for a period of time, the only obstacle she got was not from Shi Hongmei or the old man, but from Sheng Yihong. Jane Anning thought that Sheng Yihong was the least likely to stop her. "I thought you wouldn''t object!" Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong and asks in an unexpected tone. "Why can''t I object? My wife is going to be abducted and travel together. Can''t I even object?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning looks at Sheng Yihong helplessly. Don''t tell her that Sheng Yihong is jealous! If she was traveling with a man, Sheng Yihong would be jealous. But now, she is going out with her best friend! Three girls, besides, Sheng Yihong doesn''t know them. What''s so delicious about them! Sheng Yihong seems to see through the thoughts of Jian Anning''s heart, and then he hums coldly. "Hum, who stipulates that women''s vinegar should not be eaten?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, Sheng Yihong directly admitted that he was really jealous! This operation, Jane Anning said, seems to have never appeared before! Is it because Sheng Yihong hasn''t been jealous for a long time, so this time his reaction is quite different? "Why don''t you talk?" Seeing that Jane hasn''t made a sound for a long time, Sheng Yihong asks impatiently. "I, I don''t know what to say. I feel that you have already said what you can say! Besides, if we go out together, how can we be called abduction! " "What can''t I call it? What''s more, you''d better act first and then act. You''ve decided everything before you come to tell me that you''re not asking for my opinions at all. You just come to let me know! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Anning has to admit that Sheng Yihong''s words are true. However, the reason why she did this was because she was sure that Sheng Yihong would not object! How do you know that in the end, Sheng Yihong, who has not been jealous for a long time, starts to be jealous because of this. What''s more, the vinegar taste seems to be a little strong! "Well, I admit, I''m wrong. Next time, it won''t be like this." "Why, one time is not enough. I want to have another time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong. Today''s Sheng Yihong wants to make her speechless! "No next time, I promise, there will be no next time! Well, don''t be angry! Big deal, I''ll make it up to you next time! " "How to compensate?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Anning looks at Sheng Yihong''s quick answer. Should she not? Sheng Yihong''s fight today is just for this sentence and her so-called compensation! If I had known this, I would have said it straight! Sheng Yihong said that he wanted to make up for it. Jane Anning would not refuse! "Well, what kind of compensation do you want?" Anyway, they already have a relationship with their children. Jian Anning doesn''t worry about what Sheng Yihong will ask for that she can''t accept. Therefore, she will let Sheng Yihong ask for what she wants. "What compensation do I want, don''t you know?" Sheng Yihong said as he approached Jane Anning. Speaking of the back, Jane Anning could feel Sheng Yihong''s breath. It is clear that both of them have been married for such a long time, even their children are so old, and they have done all kinds of intimate things between them. Normally speaking, Jane Anning should not be so easy and shy. However, Sheng Yihong always has the ability to make Jane peaceful and blush in an instant. Sheng Yihong, however, seems to be happy with this. When she sees Jian Anning with a slightly red face, she finally sees a gentle color on her face. Even, maybe Sheng Yihong made this scene in order to see the moving appearance of Jane Anning at this moment. "You... Stop fooling around!" "Who''s making a fool of me? I mean it! What''s more, there are only two of us here now. Even if I do mischief, no one will see it. What''s the matter! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, no matter who you are, it''s impossible to retreat in front of Sheng Yihong! Even if this person is Jian Anning, it depends on Sheng Yihong''s attitude! "So, do you agree or disagree with me about going out with Sheng Nan You Fei?" Jane Anning finally reflects that the topic between her and Sheng Yihong seems to be taken away by Sheng Yihong unconsciously. No, she has to pull the topic back quickly. Hearing Jane''s words, Sheng Yihong can''t help laughing. Then she looks at Jane and nods. He was just playing with Jane Anning. How could he really stop Jane Anning from going out! Moreover, there is a certain limit to playing around. Of course, Sheng Yihong will not go too far in front of Jian Anning. "Of course... Agree." Sheng Yihong pauses for a moment after saying two words of course. Looking at her Jane Anning, she worries that Sheng Yihong will say something she doesn''t agree with. Until she heard the word "agree", Jian Anning looked at Sheng Yihong and was relieved. At the same time, Jane Anning also understands that Sheng Yihong has been teasing her for such a long time! Thinking of Sheng Yihong''s performance and her own performance, Jane Anning felt a little depressed. I''m afraid Sheng Yihong just looked at her reaction and thought it was funny! Hum, this guy knows to tease her from time to time. But she was cheated by Sheng Yihong every time! "Well, you are so bad! I''ve decided that when I come back this time, all your compensation will be taken back. " After that, Jian Anning stops taking charge of Sheng Yihong and goes back to her room to collect the things she needs to prepare for her trip. She''s going to have fun. She''s so angry with Sheng Yihong. Hum! Chapter 1222 No matter whether the compensation will be recovered or not, Jane Anning, Fang Youfei and Yin Shengnan leave the capital with their luggage. Although their daily life is still carefree, there is a big difference between their life in a big city and their carefree travel on the island. Especially Yin Shengnan, many things have happened to her during this period of time, especially the recent events, which can be said to be really annoying. Now I can finally come to a clean place, accompanied by my best friend, and the scenery here is so beautiful that I don''t have to think about or care about anything. This kind of feeling is really the best. However, no matter how good it is, it''s just the first few days. After four or five days of staying on the island, the three of them are bored. "It''s so boring. I feel that we''ve played all the places we can play, and we''ve been to all the places we can go. What else can we do now?" The first one to be called out is naturally Fang Youfei, who has always been more jubilant. At this time, Fang Youfei is looking at Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan with a sad face, as if he had suffered a lot of grievances. Yin Shengnan''s heart also has this kind of feeling, only, she did not like Fang Youfei so, directly in his mind to say. Come here for a few days, she wanted to emperor, also want to mother, of course, most want, or Qian Yonghao. Even those pursuers who had been bothered so much before seemed less annoying to Yin Shengnan. Although it''s really good on this island and life is very leisurely, Yin Shengnan still thinks that it''s best to be around her closest person. Only where she has her closest person is the place she should go. So, at the time of this idea, Yin Shengnan already had the idea of going back. However, before Fang Youfei and Jian Anning did not speak, Yin Shengnan did not know how to speak. Now that Fang Youfei has said that, Yin Shengnan''s heart seems to have more hope. Fang Youfei has begun to hate this place now. Does that mean that they will be able to go back soon? "You Fei, you were the one who said you wanted to come here before, but now you are the one who said you are boring. How can you still be you?" "I don''t know! It''s not like that when we come out before. The longer we play outside, the better! Is it because we are married now, have families and children, so the feeling is different from before? " Hear Fang Youfei say such words, Jian Anning is pleased to see Fang Youfei one eye. It''s also rare that Fang Youfei can think of this and say such words, which shows that she has grown up a lot now! Fang Youfei''s words are right. Now they are different from those when they went out to play together. At that time, when they were young and passionate, they didn''t care about anything. But now they have their own family, even their own children, and they have their own responsibilities, as well as the care given by the people around them. Such women, naturally, can no longer be like before, no matter what they want. "Sheng Nan, what do you think?" This time, they will come out in order to accompany Yin Shengnan. Of course, it''s up to Yin Shengnan to make the decision. Although Jane Anning didn''t say anything, she had to admit that she had been thinking of her family all the time. Thinking about her husband, thinking about her children. I always want to return to them as soon as possible. Before they got married, maybe they couldn''t understand those people who only had family and children after they got married. They didn''t understand all this until they got married and felt deeply about it. "I... I have no opinion. In fact, I''m in a better mood these days. Since you are all homesick, why don''t we go back! Just in time, I also want to see if there is anything I can do for my mother. " After all, it was her mother''s life. Although everything would be arranged in the Sheng family, Shi Hongmei could not be on the eve of the wedding. There was no one! So, she''d better go back ahead of time and help Shi Hongmei with those things. Besides, both Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan will come over at that time. Shi Hongmei is too busy. As a sister, she naturally wants to treat her younger brother and sister who come to the imperial capital for the first time. "Well, in that case, let''s finish our trip ahead of time and go back ahead of time! However, Sheng Nan, the vacation I promised you before is still valid after the end of the trip. During this period, you don''t need to go back to the company for the time being. " After hearing that Yin Shengnan also wanted to go back, Jane Anning was no longer entangled, and decided to end the trip ahead of time. However, Jian Anning also knows that after Yin Shengnan returns to the imperial capital, the situation in the imperial capital will not change completely. Therefore, it is better for Yin Shengnan not to go to the company during this period of time. After all, those people are the most, and they only dare to send things to the company. If they really block Yin Shengnan''s house, they will certainly annoy Yin Shengnan. Naturally, they will not do stupid things here. Therefore, as long as Yin Shengnan doesn''t go to the company during this period of time, his previous troubles will not be bothered in front of Yin Shengnan if he wants to, and he can just give Yin Shengnan this time to deal with his own affairs well. Moreover, Jane Anning also knows that since Yin Shengnan entered her company, her work has always been very responsible and never relaxed. As the boss of the company, Jane Anning naturally should be happy that her company has employees who are so considerate of the company. However, as a friend, Jane Anning will feel sorry for Yin Shengnan''s efforts. So, the best way is to let Yin Shengnan have a good rest first, and then, after recuperation, continue to pay for the company! "Well, peace. I won''t say more if it''s unnecessary. You can understand what I''m thinking." "Well, I understand. Don''t worry!" "Oh, anyway, I don''t understand what kind of riddle you are fighting, but I understand that we have to go back in advance! Now that we have decided to go back ahead of time, why don''t we go back today? " Before I didn''t say it was OK to go back, but now to put it bluntly, Fang Youfei felt as if she couldn''t stay in this place for another day. Now, she can''t wait to go home and see the people closest to her. Chapter 1223 The three said they would leave soon. After making the decision, they would pack their bags in the hotel and book the ticket to return home. Two hours later, the three had already appeared at the airport of the island. After a few hours'' flight, they could return to the place they wanted to return to and meet the people they wanted to see. And this time, they go home early, and did not inform anyone at home, in order to bring them a huge surprise. After several hours of flying, they were supposed to be very tired, but they didn''t seem to feel tired at all. When they came out of the airport, they were all in high spirits, as if there was something very beautiful ahead waiting for them. After coming out from the imperial airport, the three people were no longer in the same time, but separated and went back to their homes to find their mothers. Fang Youfei didn''t go home, but directly dragged the suitcase to the company to find Pei Yuhao. After a few days, she found that she really missed Pei Yuhao. Jane Anning doesn''t go to Sheng''s old house to pick up the two babies. Instead, she plans to go to Shengshi group. She wants to see Sheng Yihong first. Maybe, by the way, she will discuss with Sheng Yihong about the compensation she rejected. At this moment, Jane Anning suddenly wants to make up to Sheng Yihong. Then, they go together to pick up their two babies. Yin Shengnan didn''t go to Shi Hongmei either, because she knew that Sheng xuze must be around Shi Hongmei now, and Sheng xuze was there. Shi Hongmei would be taken good care of. Maybe if she passed now, she would disturb them both! Naturally, Yin Shengnan did not go home, but chose to go to Qian group. Although Yin Shengnan has been with Qian Yonghao for such a long time, and even now she has been recognized by the Qian family, Yin Shengnan has never been to the place where Qian Yonghao works. Even Qian Yonghao once asked Yin Shengnan to visit his work place. However, Yin Shengnan never agreed. Later, Qian Yonghao didn''t want to embarrass Yin Shengnan, so he never made such a request in front of Yin Shengnan. Now, without Qian Yonghao''s request, Yin Shengnan suddenly wants to meet Qian Yonghao''s expectation. She also believes that her sudden appearance at the place where Qian Yonghao works must be a very surprising thing for Qian Yonghao. Even if Yin Shengnan does, it may bring her some troubles. For example, her appearance will certainly stir up gossip in Qian''s group. Maybe by then, the whole Qian''s group will know her, just like when Jane Anning went to Shengshi group. Even, it may make the employees of Qian''s group envious and resentful of her, and there may be some bad rumors. However, Qian Yonghao now ignores all the troubles that may happen. She only knows that she wants to appear in front of Qian Yonghao now. Just want to let everyone know that she is Yin Shengnan, Qian Yonghao''s girlfriend! At this time, Qian Yonghao naturally did not know that Yin Shengnan had returned home, and even less did he know that Yin Shengnan was on the way to him. Now Qian Yonghao is holding a long-standing group meeting in the conference room. As Qian Yonghao, what he needs to attend is only the more important meetings in the group, and what he participates in are also the more important projects. However, Qian Yonghao is now preparing to take over the Qian group. Therefore, he needs to have a better understanding of the whole group. Because of this, Qian Yonghao recently attended more meetings in the company than before for a long time. Qian Yonghao is also tired of attending so many meetings. Fortunately, Yin Shengnan left the imperial capital during this period of time. Otherwise, Qian Yonghao would have to worry. When he left the company to pick up Yin Shengnan, he would unconsciously show his boredom in the company in front of Yin Shengnan. Qian Yonghao only hopes that what he shows in front of Yin Shengnan is a good side. He only hopes that what he brings to Yin Shengnan is happiness and good mood. I don''t want things on his side to affect Yin Shengnan''s mood. At this moment, listening to the boring work reported by the people in the conference room, Qian Yonghao''s heart has long been flying to Yin Shengnan''s side. I don''t know whether Yin Shengnan has had a good time these days. Although they have telephone contact every night, no matter how much they say on the phone, they can''t compare with real people face to face. Mingming, before they were together, they had not even seen each other for a long time, but now, only for a few days, Qian Yonghao feels that his missing for Yin Shengnan seems to have disappeared. Yin Shengnan stops and looks at the Qian''s group building in front of her. It''s her first time to come here, but she believes that there will be many times in the future. "Come on, Yin Shengnan After cheering herself up in her heart, Yin Shengnan walked towards the lobby of Qian''s group building. Of course, she dragged her suitcase from the airport behind her. After walking into the lobby of Qian''s group building and looking at so many people in the lobby, Yin Shengnan immediately regretted that she should have put the suitcase behind her home at least before she came. Now, she came in with her suitcase and became the focus of the people in the lobby. After all, there are very few people dragging boxes to the company. Moreover, this person looks so strange and doesn''t look like a person from their company! "This young lady, please come here. Is there anything I can do for you?" Just as Yin Shengnan was standing, a girl dressed as a front desk girl came up to her and asked. "Well, I''m here to find someone. I''m sorry. I''m in a bit of a hurry, so I brought my suitcase with me." Yin Shengnan said to the front desk, which made her feel embarrassed. After all, Yin Shengnan had never done such a thing, especially when she was looked at by so many people. The front desk has been working in Qian''s group for some time and has seen a lot of things. Although it''s a little surprised to see Yin Shengnan dragging a box, it''s clear after hearing what Yin Shengnan said. Maybe it''s really something urgent, so it''s too late to put the suitcase home or the hotel, only to bring the company, which can be regarded as a serious work! "I don''t know who this lady is looking for. Have you made an appointment in advance?" Chapter 1224 Qian''s group is not a small company. Many people come here every day. Therefore, if you are looking for an executive level, you can''t just meet them if you want to. You have to make an appointment. If it''s a partner, I''m sure I''ll let you know in advance, so there will be records at the front desk. If friends visit, they will certainly contact in advance. When people come, they can contact the front desk on their behalf. "No appointment, no!" But she wants to surprise Qian Yonghao. How can she make an appointment! When I came here, Yin Shengnan didn''t think so much. Now when I come here, I find that there are still many problems! Do you want her to admit that she and Qian Yonghao are lovers in front of so many people? Although Yin Shengnan has made a plan that the relationship between her and Qian Yonghao will be completely open today, she never thought it would be in this way! When the front desk saw Yin Shengnan coming here like this, he thought that he had already made an appointment with someone in the company, but he didn''t expect that Yin Shengnan would speak so directly. "Why don''t you contact the person you''re looking for now? Or, you can tell me who the other party is, and I can contact you for you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Shengnan is sure that if she directly tells the front desk that the person she is looking for is Qian Yonghao, I''m afraid as long as a moment, the whole hall will know that she is here to find Qian Yonghao! So, in that case, she can''t just say that! However, all of her people have come. She can''t come here in vain. Then she turns around and leaves! Come on, let''s make a fool of ourselves. Anyway, we just make a fool of ourselves in front of Qian Yonghao. "Don''t bother you. I''ll call him myself." "Good." The front desk nodded and stepped aside to make a phone call to Yin Shengnan. Yin Shengnan takes out his mobile phone and dials Qian Yonghao''s number, but after the phone is dialed out, no one answers. Is it a meeting? Yin Shengnan knows that sometimes Qian Yonghao''s mobile phone is set to silent mode for important meetings. In this way, sometimes he can''t see whether he has called him in time. "No one answers. Maybe I''m busy. Can I sit down somewhere and wait for a while?" Yin Shengnan believes that Qian Yonghao will call her back immediately after seeing the phone call, so he doesn''t plan to go back like this. "Yes, that''s the visitors'' lounge. You can go there and have a rest." "Yes, thank you." After Qian Yonghao nodded his thanks to the front desk, he went to the visitors'' lounge. As soon as Yin Shengnan sat down, the front desk came in with a glass of water. "Have a glass of water first." "Thank you." Yin Shengnan took the cup and said with a smile to the front desk. In fact, Yin Shengnan had imagined whether she would be humiliated by the front desk before she came here, but now it seems that the front desk of Qian''s group is not bad. In fact, the conduct of the company''s employees indirectly reflects the conduct of those in power. At least, Yin Shengnan knows that the conduct of the employees of Qian''s group, Shengshi group and Shengning group is very good. The front desk smiles at Yin Shengnan and is ready to turn around and leave. However, before she turned around, she heard Yin Shengnan''s mobile phone ring. When Yin Shengnan saw the name of the caller on her mobile phone, her face immediately showed a smile, and she soon connected the phone. Naturally, she didn''t notice that the front desk in front of her suddenly changed her face. The front desk really saw the name displayed on Yin Shengnan''s mobile phone, and his face suddenly changed. Although it was only a flash, it was enough to let the front desk see clearly that the word Yong Hao was displayed on Yin Shengnan''s mobile phone. These two words, I''m afraid, Qian group''s employees, are not unfamiliar with it! Because their current president and future chairman of Qian''s group is Qian Yonghao! Shouldn''t it be that the girl in front of her is their president Qian Yonghao? Otherwise, it''s a coincidence that the same name is the same! Moreover, as the front desk of the company, she can be regarded as the person who knows the most about the company''s internal gossip. So, of course, she knows that their president Qian Yonghao has a girlfriend, and it seems that the other party has been recognized by the Qian family. However, Qian Yonghao has never brought his girlfriend to the company, and his employees have never seen Qian Yonghao''s girlfriend. Should not, she is really so lucky today, let her run into their president''s girlfriend! That''s the woman in front of me, dragging the box to their company! It''s very good-looking. Even if you drag the box all the way, you can''t see any embarrassed appearance. Moreover, the whole person''s temperament is also good. At first glance, it''s a very excellent person. It seems that they really match their president! Of course, Yin Shengnan doesn''t know. In such an instant, the front desk lady in front of her thought so much. After seeing the name of Qian Yonghao on the phone, all she thought about was Qian Yonghao alone. "Hello." "Sheng Nan, you just called me." Qian Yonghao uses affirmative sentences. As soon as he accidentally looks at his mobile phone, he sees an unsolved call on it. Originally, he doesn''t want to pay attention to it. After all, the meeting is not over yet. However, in the end, he still turned on his mobile phone. As a result, all of a sudden, he saw Yin Shengnan''s name. Qian Yonghao immediately couldn''t care about the boring meeting that was not over yet. At the moment, he suspended the meeting and went out of the meeting room to call Yin Shengnan back. "Well, are you in a meeting?" Yin Shengnan didn''t directly say that she was downstairs of his company, but asked about Qian Yonghao. If Qian Yonghao has a very important meeting now, Yin Shengnan doesn''t want to disturb him. It''s a big deal. She''ll wait here a little longer. Anyway, the environment of Qian''s group''s visitor lounge is pretty good. It''s nothing for her to wait here. "It''s resting now. How are you doing?" "It''s very good. The environment here is very good, and the scenery is also very good. We''ve all enjoyed ourselves a little bit." Yin Shengnan knows that Qian Yonghao doesn''t know that she has come back, let alone that she is here now. Yin Shengnan knows that Qian Yonghao just has a break in the middle of the meeting, and doesn''t plan to tell Qian Yonghao that she is here now, otherwise, Qian Yonghao may directly end the meeting and come to find her! But, Yin Shengnan has ignored, at this time of her side, there is a person in it! The front desk girl after a guess in front, plus hear Yin Shengnan and the phone over there, more confirmed the identity of Yin Shengnan. Then, after hearing what Yin Shengnan said, it suddenly occurred to her in her mind that Yin Shengnan suddenly came over. Did she want to create a surprise for their president? It must be so. Otherwise, how can Yin Shengnan still say on the phone that the environment here is good and the scenery is good? Obviously, this is misleading their president. She is still out of town! What should she do? Should she remind the president at this time? Otherwise, according to the company''s meeting arrangement today, their president''s girlfriend still doesn''t know how long to wait below! When the time comes, the president will know that he must love his girlfriend! Maybe, as a receptionist, she will also be involved! Chapter 1225 Yin Shengnan naturally did not expect that her front desk sister had thought so much in her heart. At this time, she was still chatting with Qian Yonghao, thinking that she should persuade Qian Yonghao to go back to the meeting. Otherwise, I''m afraid as long as she doesn''t hang up, Qian Yonghao won''t take the initiative to go to the meeting. After all, it''s rare for her to call Qian Yonghao. "Miss, our company has prepared juice, coffee and other drinks for visitors. What do you need?" Of course, the front desk is not stupid. She can do something, but she can''t do it too directly or too much! In this case, there should be no problem, and the president on the other side of the phone should be smart enough to hear something from her sentence! Yin Shengnan was talking when she heard the front desk next to her asking. Originally, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with the front desk''s words. She just wanted to tell the front desk that she didn''t need it. But soon, Yin Shengnan responded. When the front desk just spoke, the voice was not small, should not, Qian Yonghao on the other side of the phone also heard it! If Qian Yonghao also heard it, maybe he could guess something from the front desk! After all, if she was still traveling outside, how could she be in any company with staff to greet herself! In case, if Qian Yonghao is very sensitive to people''s voice, maybe even whose voice is at the front desk, he can hear it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± What can she do now? Can she hide it? Qian Yonghao on the other side of the phone did not disappoint Yin Shengnan or the front desk girl. After hearing the words of the front desk girl, Qian Yonghao''s voice stopped. Although the voice over the phone is not as loud as Yin Shengnan''s, Qian Yonghao still clearly hears what the front desk girl says, and soon reflects that there will be people around Yin Shengnan saying such things, which is very abnormal. Besides, the voice of this man is a little familiar to him. After all, it''s the front desk of the company. Qian Yonghao can meet it every day. Naturally, he has heard the voice of the front desk. "Sheng Nan, where are you now? Are you back home? " Although Qian Yonghao did not directly say that Yin Shengnan is in Qian''s group now, a series of problems also make Yin Shengnan have no way to continue to hide. With a sigh, Yin Shengnan can only tell the truth to Qian Yonghao on the other side of the phone. "Well, I''m back." "Where are you now? To tell you the truth, don''t lie to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, Yin Shengnan doesn''t dare to tell lies in front of Qian Yonghao. She can hear Qian Yonghao''s tone. Qian Yonghao must have known where she is, but now, she wants to make a final decision from her mouth. "I''m in your company right now." "Just wait for me there. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll be right down." After that, Qian Yonghao hangs up and doesn''t give Yin Shengnan any chance to oppose. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Shengnan doesn''t plan to object. Even if Qian Yonghao doesn''t say it, she also plans to stay here and wait for Qian Yonghao to finish her work. But now, Qian Yonghao so eager to come down, plus, there are so many people here, certainly, will make a lot of noise! Ah, she clearly did not want to be so high-profile ah! Moreover, Yin Shengnan took a look at the front desk beside him. This girl is also a smart girl. It seems that her words just now were deliberately said! Otherwise, she should have asked that sentence when she came in, where would it be obvious that she had already brought a glass of water, and then after so long, she would have said that there was any juice and coffee! "You... Forget it." Yin Shengnan originally wanted to question the front desk girl, but after she spoke, she gave up the idea. What''s more, I''m afraid the front desk girl guessed that the person who called her was Qian Yonghao, so she deliberately reminded her like this! They just did their part! The front desk girl has been looking at the change of Yin Shengnan''s look, and she has come back to her home. Her behavior must have been seen through by Yin Shengnan, and her heart is also guilty. After all, if Yin Shengnan wants to blame her, I''m afraid she has nothing to do with it. However, judging from Yin Shengnan''s reaction, she should not blame her! Excellent! Sure enough, the vision of their president is very good! Found a girlfriend is not only good temperament, grow well, the heart is also very good ah! Moreover, listening to the meaning of Qian Yonghao''s words on the phone, the president of their family should come down soon! So, she just don''t walk away at this time! But she wants to be the first to see their president and future president''s wife! However, Rao Shi, the front desk girl, has made enough preparations in her heart. However, when she saw Qian Yonghao appear in front of Yin Shengnan, what she saw was beyond her expectation. This, this is still their brilliant president! This is clearly a young boy who is in love and impulsive! Look at their president. I''m afraid Yin Shengnan will sneak away before he comes down! Although she was not embarrassed, she didn''t miss her eagerness. Moreover, after seeing Yin Shengnan, their president''s greedy eyes seemed to want to put Yin Shengnan in his eyes. I don''t know. I thought they hadn''t seen each other for a long time! What''s more, President, President, you can pay a little attention. I have an outsider here! "You go out first." Front desk sister is thinking, heard Qian Yonghao''s voice, quickly took back his mind flying thoughts. "Yes." After that, the front desk girl immediately left the visitors'' lounge. Although she also wants to stay and see how the president and his wife get along with each other, her life is more important than all this! After all, who makes the current president look very dangerous! Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu! However, as soon as the front desk girl came out of the visitors'' lounge, she was surrounded by a group of people outside. "What''s going on, what''s going on, who''s in it, what''s going on?" Although some people outside were curious about Yin Shengnan because of the suitcase he was dragging when Yin Shengnan appeared, they didn''t know what was going on behind him. But just now, so many people outside saw their president rush out of the elevator with an anxious face, and then rush directly into the visitors'' lounge. They have been working here for such a long time, and have never seen the president of their family react like this. So, who is in the visitor lounge now? What happened just now? If they want to know all this, they can only hope for the front desk girl who just came out of the visitors'' lounge and had been in it before! Chapter 1226 "Ah, you let me go first. If you are like this, I will be strangled by you!" The front desk girl never thought that she had just escaped the robbery inside, and after she came out, she was in danger again. When these colleagues are crazy, they are really a little scary! "Well, well, let go of you, you quickly say, what''s the matter, what''s the person in it?" "Ah, I said, who is in it? Can''t you really guess now?" The front desk girl doesn''t believe that these people are so stupid. After all, the situation is so obvious now. When these people gossip, their reasoning ability is not low. She doesn''t believe it. They can''t guess it! "I heard that our president already has a girlfriend, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, so many people don''t believe it. We just saw that the person entering the lounge is a young woman! Should not, this person is our president''s girlfriend? " "I see, it''s probably true. Otherwise, how could our president come down so excited! I''ve been in the company for such a long time, but I''ve never seen our president so excited! If it''s not a girlfriend, who can make our president so excited? " "Well, what''s the use of us guessing so much here! There is a person who just looked inside. Let''s ask her! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The front desk girl was helpless for a while. She just managed to transfer the topic from herself. Unexpectedly, she let these people''s goals come back to her so soon! "I just stood inside for a while. What can I know! After the president came, I was kicked out! " "Then you can''t know nothing! You stand inside for so long, are you in a daze? " "Well, I saw the young lady answer the phone, and then I heard her call the person in the phone, Yong Hao, and soon after the phone hung up, the president came down." She didn''t tell a lie. As for the part she deliberately said, of course she won''t be stupid enough to say it! "Yonghao, that must be our president! Oh, my God, who dares to call our president''s name like this except our president''s girlfriend! It''s a pity that I didn''t notice what that woman looked like just now. What a pity "I just had a look, but my attention was on her box, and I didn''t notice what she looked like!" "Cut, what else can you see with your eyes! You just stayed in it for so long. Even if you didn''t say anything, you always remember what the man looked like! " "Just tell us what you see!" "Well, according to what I see, it''s very good-looking. Besides, it has a good temperament and a good voice. The key is that it has a very good personality!" The front desk girl''s first impression of Yin Shengnan is very good. In addition, she is their future president''s wife. Naturally, she won''t say anything bad about each other. "Wow, it''s really as good as you said! Which family is it? If there are any ordinary women, they don''t deserve our president! " "You worry too much! What kind of girlfriend our president is looking for, you have to decide! As long as our president likes it, that''s the most important thing! What''s more, I heard that our president''s girlfriend has long been recognized by the Qian family! " "That''s a certainty. It seems that we will have the president''s wife soon." "That''s not true. After a while, it''s estimated that our president will take over the post of chairman. That''s the wife of the chairman." "Stop it, stop it, the door is open." After seeing that the door of the visitors'' lounge was opened, the sharp eyed people quickly reminded the people around them, so they immediately closed their mouths one by one, and the noisy crowd immediately quieted down. One by one, they all stare at the slowly opened door of the rest room. Soon, they see Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan coming out of it. Yin Shengnan thought of her coming out with Qian Yonghao. There must be a lot of people outside, but she was still scared. I''m afraid the whole hall is here! Moreover, there may be many people who came here temporarily because they heard the news. After all, it seems that there were not so many people in the lobby before. These people can do anything for gossip! However, after so long preparation, Yin Shengnan is still embarrassed to be watched by so many people. Qian Yonghao looks at Yin Shengnan''s past eyes and knows that Yin Shengnan must be embarrassed because of the current situation. "Cough." Originally, those people were still staring at Yin Shengnan, trying to see clearly the person who would become their president''s wife in the future. However, just after two eyes, they heard the cough of their president. Eyes turned toward the president, they saw the warning from Qian Yonghao''s eyes. Well, this is their president, warning them not to go too far! Well, their chief executive is so powerful! They are so envious, that woman, did she save the galaxy in her last life! "It seems that your work is too busy. You have so much time to hang out here!" "Oh, no, I have work to do!" "Ah, I just found the information you want. Give it to me quickly!" "Well, I''m going to report to the 22nd floor. Let''s go first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Qian Yonghao''s words, it wasn''t long before these people in front of him broke up as birds and beasts, and Yin Shengnan felt a lot more relaxed. Still standing in the same place, there is only one front desk girl left. Qian Yonghao takes Yin Shengnan to the front desk. "In the future, whenever she comes over, take her directly to my office." "Yes." The front desk girl immediately said yes, and she knew that even if Qian Yonghao didn''t say it, she would never stop Yin Shengnan from coming. She would definitely report it immediately. But now, with Qian Yonghao''s command, she is naturally firmly in accordance with Qian Yonghao said to do. At this time, although there were not as many people in the lobby as before, and there were not all around Yin Shengnan, there were still some people. Moreover, although they did not stare at this side, their attention was focused on this day, so they all heard Qian Yonghao''s words. With Qian Yonghao''s words, they really have no doubt. This woman is their CEO''s girlfriend! What''s more, their president''s love for this girlfriend is really high and good! Chapter 1227 After saying that to the front desk, Qian Yonghao takes Yin Shengnan into the elevator. Until the elevator reaches the floor where Qian Yonghao''s office is located, Qian Yonghao doesn''t speak in the elevator. Qian Yonghao didn''t speak, and Yin Shengnan didn''t know what to say. What''s more, when she looks at Qian Yonghao''s appearance at the moment, she is always a little uneasy. She feels that Qian Yonghao''s present state is not the same as usual! Is Qian Yonghao angry because of her sudden arrival? At the thought that Qian Yonghao may not want her to appear here suddenly, Yin Shengnan''s heart is a bit stuffy. She thought that her arrival would make Qian Yonghao very happy. Unexpectedly, not only was she not happy, on the contrary, she seemed a little unhappy. The gap between this and her previous ideas is really a little far away! Yin Shengnan so with the idea in mind, unconsciously followed Qian Yonghao, to Qian Yonghao''s office. It was not until he heard the sound of the door of the office being closed that Yin Shengnan regained consciousness. At this time, Qian Yonghao had already closed the door of the office and came to Yin Shengnan. "You..." Just as Yin Shengnan wants to say something, Qian Yonghao suddenly kisses her and kisses all she wants to say. Qian Yonghao''s kiss is hotter and more domineering than any of his previous kisses. It''s like that he wants to bring Yin Shengnan into his body and never let go again. Yin Shengnan is also confused by Qian Yonghao''s sudden hegemony, but it''s obvious that Qian Yonghao doesn''t give Yin Shengnan too many opportunities to think about it. Soon, Yin Shengnan is confused by Qian Yonghao''s kiss. Until Yin Shengnan''s breathing is confused, Qian Yonghao releases Yin Shengnan. At this time, he really can''t resist his inner desire for Yin Shengnan, but he doesn''t want to aggrieve Yin Shengnan in such a place. After being released by Qian Yonghao, it took Yin Shengnan a long time to make his breathing steady. Recalling what just happened, Yin Shengnan''s face became more and more red. It''s the first time that she has seen such Qian Yonghao. However, this kind of Qian Yonghao makes Yin Shengnan feel not happy at all. Even Yin Shengnan thinks that she likes him very much. However, in this case, Yin Shengnan can''t say anything, and even, because he has such an idea in his heart, Yin Shengnan doesn''t even dare to look at Qian Yonghao at this time. Before, she thought that Qian Yonghao was not happy because of her arrival, and even she was not happy for so long. Now, I think that she is a little too stupid. How can Qian Yonghao be unhappy because of her coming! Moreover, looking at Qian Yonghao''s reaction, it is clear that he is too excited! I''m afraid that the reason why Qian Yonghao brought her up so quickly was because he couldn''t help it any more! Otherwise, I won''t kiss like this without saying a word after I come in. Ah, the more I think about it, the more I feel hot inside. How can she calm down! In particular, Qian Yonghao''s office is full of their breath. If someone comes in at this time, even if they haven''t seen anything before, I''m afraid they can guess what happened before! "No, I scared you." After Qian Yonghao let go of Yin Shengnan, he always looked at Yin Shengnan. Therefore, he saw every reaction of Yin Shengnan. Seeing that Yin Shengnan hasn''t turned his head to look at him for such a long time, and the expression on Yin Shengnan''s face has changed so much, Qian Yonghao can''t help worrying. Will it be? His behavior just now is a little rough, so it makes Yin Shengnan a little unhappy. "No!" Yin Shengnan some conditioned to speak to achieve, she was not scared ah, and, how could she be angry with Qian Yonghao! However, after saying that, Yin Shengnan reacts. Now, he is turning around and staring at Qian Yonghao! This does not look good, a look at Yin Shengnan some blush embarrassed, especially think of his just in Qian Yonghao''s arms performance. Seeing Yin Shengnan''s reaction, Qian Yonghao knows that Yin Shengnan is not angry, so he is relieved. After seeing Yin Shengnan''s subsequent reaction, he knows that Yin Shengnan must be shy and can''t help laughing. Seeing Qian Yonghao smiling at him, Yin Shengnan immediately became more embarrassed and stamped his feet. "What are you laughing at?" "I laugh because I''m happy to see you! Sheng Nan, I''m really happy! " Hear Qian Yonghao say so, Yin Shengnan pour also embarrassed angry. "Are you so happy?" Although she saw Qian Yonghao, she also felt very happy, very happy. Clearly, they did not separate for a few days, but it made Yin Shengnan feel unbearable for another day. "Well, of course! Why did you come back all of a sudden? Did they come back together? " "Well, after all, they are both people who already have families. In the first few days, it was OK there. In the back, they began to feel homesick. So, we all came back." "Well, they''re homesick. What about you?" "What do I want?" "What do you think, yes, miss me?" "Who, who missed you!" Yin Shengnan''s mind is directly asked by Qian Yonghao, and immediately blushes again. His face is just better, and now he is like a monkey''s ass. See Yin Shengnan such reaction, Qian Yonghao how can not understand, Yin Shengnan this is clearly think of him, so, can''t wait to finish the trip in advance to come back. This kind of cognition, how can not let Qian Yonghao happy! It''s better to make Yin Shengnan happy than before. "Is this your office?" Yin Shengnan coughed and changed the topic abruptly. Qian Yonghao certainly can hear how blunt Yin Shengnan''s excuse for changing the topic is. However, he does not intend to expose Yin Shengnan. After all, if he really exposes Yin Shengnan, I''m afraid it will only make him more embarrassed. At that time, if Yin Shengnan really ignores him, he will lose a lot! "Well, let''s go. I''ll show you around." "Well." When Qian Yonghao comes here, Yin Shengnan naturally wants to have a good look at the place where Qian Yonghao works. "This floor is my office. You can come up directly later. If I''m in a meeting, you can wait for me in my office." "Well." Yin Shengnan nodded, Qian Yonghao told the front desk before, she also heard. Besides, she has been brought up by Qian Yonghao in such a high profile for several days. I''m afraid that even if she doesn''t report to her family next time, she will be recognized directly! In that case, what else could she do to be affected! Chapter 1228 "Ah Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao and suddenly shouts. "What''s the matter?" "I remember that you said on the phone that you were in a meeting at half-time. What about your meeting?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Yonghao has to admit that after receiving Yin Shengnan''s phone call, he really forgot the memories. I''m afraid those people are still waiting in the conference room now! Fortunately, today''s meeting is a daily meeting. Even without him, it can go on. Otherwise, those people will have to wait in the meeting room. "Nothing." "How could it be all right! Leave me alone and go to the meeting as soon as possible. It can''t affect the work. " Yin Shengnan is not willing to let Qian Yonghao because of his own reasons, and let the company''s management have an opinion on him. After all, for the sake of his girlfriend''s dereliction of duty, it''s not pleasant to hear! Yin Shengnan said, while trying to push Qian Yonghao out of the office. Qian Yonghao looks at Yin Shengnan helplessly. This kind of girl friend is more concerned about his work than he is. It''s really However, Qian Yonghao also knows that he has been away for a long time. Although the meeting can be held as usual even if he is not here, it is good for him to know more about the business of the group in the future. "OK, I''ll go back to the meeting. Can you be here by yourself?" "Yes, of course. There won''t be any problem. Don''t worry!" Even if only Yin Shengnan is alone in Qian Yonghao''s office, Yin Shengnan will not feel bored. Qian Yonghao''s office is worth her studying for a while. Besides, she also needs to leave Qian Yonghao for a while, so that she can sort out her mood. After she came back, she met many things, one after another shocked and surprised. In fact, Yin Shengnan still hasn''t come back to herself. "Well, call me if you have any problems. My mobile phone will always be in my sight, and I won''t miss your call again." Miss Yin Shengnan''s phone before, Qian Yonghao''s heart has been very guilty, so, the next thing, of course, will not happen again. "Good." Yin Shengnan knows that only when she agrees to Qian Yonghao can Qian Yonghao leave at ease. In fact, she is in Qian Yonghao''s office. What can happen! "I''ll go first. You stay here until I come back." "Good." Since Yin Shengnan came here, of course, she would not leave Qian Yonghao alone. Besides, now, at least today, she does not have the courage to go downstairs and leave here alone in full view of the public! You must have money to escort you! Although the heart reluctant to part, but Qian Yonghao finally returned to the conference room to complete his mission. And Yin Shengnan in the office alone, also relaxed a lot, there is no Qian Yonghao around, she breathed a sigh of relief, the heart holding those thoughts, all vent out. Recalling what happened today, Yin Shengnan couldn''t help laughing. It seems that this is really the craziest thing she has ever done in her life! However, this kind of feeling, it seems not bad! After a lot of relaxation, Yin Shengnan walked around Qian Yonghao''s office. About Qian Yonghao company''s things, Yin Shengnan naturally won''t touch, but she is very interested in the huge bookshelf in Qian Yonghao''s office. On the bookshelf, there are many books that Yin Shengnan likes very much, but hasn''t read yet. In the past, because of poor conditions at home and no friends at school, Yin Shengnan''s favorite thing was reading. Even over the years, the situation of their family has changed a lot, but the hobby of reading has been preserved. Yin Shengnan''s home now has a large study. In her study, there is also a super large bookshelf, on which are all her favorite books. But now, it seems that Qian Yonghao has more books here than in her study. Just, I don''t know if Qian Yonghao has read all the books here? Just after looking through the next book on the shelf for a while, Yin Shengnan heard a knock at the door. Yin Shengnan has some doubts. This is Qian Yonghao''s office. No one should come here casually. Moreover, the senior executives of the company should know about Qian Yonghao''s going to the meeting now. Who will knock on the door now? "Come in." Although in the heart doubt, but Yin Shengnan also won''t let the person knock on the door all the time outside ignore. After hearing the sound, people outside pushed open the door and came in. "Miss Yin, this is the fruit that the president asked me to send." "It''s you Yin Shengnan relaxed when she saw that the visitor would be the front desk she had just met. After hearing the words of the front desk sister, Yin Shengnan knew that Qian Yonghao should have told her before going to the meeting! Moreover, Yin Shengnan has a look at the fruits sent by the front desk girl, which she likes. If it wasn''t for Qian Yonghao''s advice, the front desk girl probably wouldn''t know what she likes to eat! However, in such a short time, the front desk girl can get so many fresh fruits. It seems that the girl''s ability is not bad! "Thank you!" "You''re welcome, Miss Yin. If you need anything, just dial the inside line and let me know. If it''s OK, I''ll go down first." "Good." Yin Shengnan said with a smile that she had a good impression of the front desk girl. With this front desk girl in, if she comes over later, she should be able to relax a little! After the front desk girl left, Yin Shengnan was eating fruit and looking at the good book she had just picked. When Qian Yonghao returned to the office after the meeting, what he saw was Yin Shengnan, who was already asleep and leaning on the sofa. On his body, he still had a book that he had read almost half of. But the fruit on the table is almost eaten. Seeing Yin Shengnan like this, Qian Yonghao couldn''t help laughing. He was careless. Yin Shengnan had just gone through a long journey before. Although he didn''t need jet lag for a long time, he was tired. He let Yin Shengnan fall asleep in the office alone. Fortunately, the heating in the office is fully on. Even if Yin Shengnan falls asleep, she doesn''t have to worry about catching a cold. What he worried about was that Yin Shengnan would feel uncomfortable when he fell asleep like this. Qian Yonghao just wants to pick Yin Shengnan up from the sofa and send him to the rest room to sleep. Yin Shengnan wakes up in her arms. "You''re back! How did I fall asleep? " Chapter 1229 Yin Shengnan sees that he is held in his arms by Qian Yonghao and opens his mouth with embarrassment. Clearly she remembered that she was reading, so she fell asleep! "You are too tired. If you want to sleep, you can go to bed. I have a rest room here. Go to bed." "Oh, no, I''m not sleepy now. When is it?" Yin Shengnan retorts immediately after hearing Qian Yonghao''s words. Qian Yonghao has come back. She can''t let Qian Yonghao watch her sleep! What''s more, after sleeping for a while, she really felt much more awake. "It''s time to get off work. Are you hungry?" Seeing that Yin Shengnan is in good spirits, Qian Yonghao doesn''t force Yin Shengnan to go to bed. At this time, it''s more important to have dinner first. "It seems that I''m a little hungry when you say that." Yin Shengnan said while touching his stomach. The last meal she ate was on the plane, and then the fruits she ate before. She didn''t feel much before. Now when she heard Qian Yonghao say that, she felt a little hungry. "Well, shall we go to dinner first?" "Well, is your meeting over?" "Well, it''s over. Today''s work is over. You can go." "Well, I''ll borrow your lounge and tidy it up first." Since Qian Yonghao has a rest room here, there must also be a bathroom inside. Yin Shengnan is confident in her sleeping appearance, but after all, she just fell asleep on the sofa. Now she is not sure what kind of image she is. Of course, she has to go to tidy up. "Sure, go ahead. I''ll wait for you here." Qian Yonghao points to the location of the rest room in the office. Yin Shengnan doesn''t need his company, so he doesn''t propose to accompany Yin Shengnan. Yin Shengnan didn''t spend much time in the lounge, but after ten minutes, she came out. Yin Shengnan, who came out, regained her smart and capable appearance, and could no longer see the confused appearance of waking up from sleep. Qian Yonghao suddenly some regret, he should just wake up in Yin Shengnan, see a few more eyes, that kind of Yin Shengnan, how lovely! However, it seems that there is no need to regret anything, because sooner or later they will get married. After they get married, Yin Shengnan, who just woke up, can watch it as many times as he wants! "Let''s go!" "Well." When he comes up, Yin Shengnan is brought up by Qian Yonghao, but when he goes out, Yin Shengnan goes out hand in hand with Qian Yonghao. Because before Yin Shengnan was Qian Yonghao personally came to pick up things, has already spread throughout the Qian group. Therefore, even now it''s time to leave work, there are not many employees of Qian''s group leaving. But they all stay here and want to witness the first-hand information with their own eyes! After all, Yin Shengnan people have arrived at the company and always want to leave. Then they are waiting here. No matter how late they are, they should be able to wait for people. After all, Qian Yonghao can''t stay in the office overnight with his girlfriend! As a result, Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao come out of the elevator and face several times more people than they saw when she came. The whole lobby on the first floor is about to be filled with people. Even some people want to come in, but they can''t. However, there was still some bustling hall. After Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao came out of the elevator, they instantly recovered their silence. Moreover, so many people watched Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao come out of the elevator. Until Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao left the hall, no one made a sound. I don''t know whether they discussed it in advance or whether they were all influenced by Qian Yonghao''s aura. In a word, Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao left Qian''s group building safely. Although there was a big movement when they came out, at least those people just stood by and watched. They didn''t come forward. After Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao left, the people in the lobby finally came back to their senses. "That''s our president''s girlfriend! At last I saw it "My God, the atmosphere of our president is so powerful that I dare not even show it!" "Yes, yes, our boyfriend is really awesome. He''s protecting his girlfriend all the time. I really envy the president''s girlfriend! " "It''s useless for you to be envious. It''s our future president''s wife." "I just envied it, but I didn''t think about it!" "It''s no use what you want! Who doesn''t know that our president has always been devoted to one person! " "But our president and girlfriend are still very good match, this pair of CP I stand." "Yes, I''m standing, too." "I just don''t know which daughter our president''s girlfriend is. Her temperament is definitely not Cinderella''s origin." "Whatever, we''ll know when the president makes it public! If not, they will always know when they get married "That''s true! Well, people see, wish achieved, finally can get off work! Oh, yeah "Yes, after work, after work, don''t be crowded here. People have already left. There''s no need to see." Those who met people left contentedly, while others who were a step late and didn''t see people had to leave after beating their chests for a while. On the other side, after getting out of Qian''s group building and sitting in Qian Yonghao''s car, Yin Shengnan was relieved. "The people in your company are terrible." Yin Shengnan thought of so many people she had just met. She couldn''t help watching Qian Yonghao complain. When she came down, she felt that she had made enough psychological preparation. However, it turned out that her psychological preparation was not enough! She really didn''t expect that there would be so many people waiting in the lobby! These people are not in a hurry to go home! I''m not hungry. Don''t eat! This is why she and Qian Yonghao came down so early. Otherwise, how long are they going to wait there? Is it hard for them not to come down, and those people are not going to leave? Qian Yonghao looks at Yin Shengnan''s reaction and smiles. "They''re just curious about your identity." "Curious? Do they know me long ago? " Mingming, she has never been here. How can those people be curious about her? Of course, Yin Shengnan doesn''t know. That''s because Qian Yonghao had already disclosed that he had a girlfriend in the company very early. So, those people clearly know that Qian Yonghao has a girlfriend, but they have never seen a real person. Naturally, they will be very curious about the existence of Yin Shengnan! Chapter 1230 "Well." Qian Yonghao did not intend to hide Yin Shengnan this matter, nodded back. "How did they know about me? Did you say that?" Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao in disbelief. She really can''t figure out what will happen to Qian Yonghao. When she doesn''t appear, these people know her existence. However, Yin Shengnan''s heart, because Qian Yonghao has done such things, and feel very warm. No one else can give her such warmth. "Thank you, Yonghao." "Fool, this is what I should do. What can I thank you for?" "Anyway, I want to thank you!" "Well, should I also say, you''re welcome?" After looking at each other for a while, they burst out laughing at the same time. After a good dinner, Qian Yonghao sends Yin Shengnan back home. "Have a rest early. I''ve just had a long journey. I''ll come to pick you up tomorrow." "Well, I don''t have to go to the company for the rest of the time. I''ll go to my mother''s tomorrow." Shi Hongmei no longer lives here in Yin Shengnan, but in another residence prepared by Sheng xuze. After all, with Sheng xuze''s current relationship with Shi Hongmei and Yin Shengnan''s boyfriend, Shi Hongmei''s living here is somewhat inconvenient. Even Shi Hongmei and Yin Shengnan have no opinions on this, but Sheng xuze has opinions! Therefore, Shi Hongmei finally decided to move out. Anyway, she was in the imperial capital, and she didn''t want to be far away. She and Yin Shengnan''s mother and daughter could see each other often. "Well, I know. I''ll take you there tomorrow." "Good night, then." "Good night, come on in!" In the end, Yin Shengnan turned back to her home. However, the corners of her mouth are always upturned, which shows that she is in a very good mood today. Moreover, after washing, Yin Shengnan had a good sleep that night and had a good dream. Until the next morning, when I opened the door and saw Qian Yonghao, Yin Shengnan''s mood was as good as ever. As a result, Shi Hongmei said to Yin Shengnan with a smile when she saw her daughter. "Sheng Nan, it seems that you are in a good mood. You have gained a lot from this trip." Yin Shengnan''s harvest is really great, but it''s not from this trip. However, it''s really related to this trip. After all, if it wasn''t for this trip, I''m afraid there would not be such progress between her and Qian Yonghao! "Mom, don''t rush to talk about me! During this period of time, your relationship with Uncle Sheng is progressing very well Shi Hongmei was ridiculed by her daughter, and her face turned a little red. Of course, the progress is good. After all, two people over 50 years old are going to get married. Yin Shengnan looks at such stone red plum, in the heart is really very gratified. She knew that her mother had really met a good man. She didn''t need to see what Sheng xuze had done. Just look at the changes in Shi Hongmei. Only when you meet the right person and a man who really dotes on her, can this woman be more and more radiant, look better and better, and look younger and younger. "We''re OK, but I know you and Yonghao should be good, too! How about going out for a visit this time? Are you in a better mood? " "Yes, I feel much better. Mom, are you busy recently? Do you need me to help you?" Yin Shengnan doesn''t want Shi Hongmei to tangle with Qian Yonghao all the time. After all, if she talks too much, Yin Shengnan worries that she will reveal something. Those words, even in front of his mother, said too much, or will feel shy. "I don''t need to help. Xuze has arranged everything, but my mother certainly hopes that you can spend time with my mother for such an important thing." "Well, that''s for sure. I''m going to watch your mother marry you out!" When Shi Hongmei got married, none of their children was born. Naturally, it was impossible to see them. But this time, they met with their mother to prove that she was happy. "You girl!" It''s the mother who watches her daughter get married. They''re good. It''s the other way around. "Say, after I marry uncle Sheng, you and Yonghao should also start to prepare?" "Mom, we''re still early. Don''t worry!" "How can I not be worried? I see that Yong Hao is very worried! However, if you two want to get married, I will not object to it. Besides, I will support it very much. Yong Hao is a good child. My mother believes that he will be good to you when you are together in the future. " "Well, I believe it, too." "Uncle Sheng told me before that he planned to admit your identity at our wedding. In the future, your sister and brother, even the children of Sheng family, will not be able to bully you in this imperial capital." Although Shi Hongmei also feels that such a decision seems to be that they have taken too much advantage of Sheng family, she also knows that Sheng xuze insists on it. What''s more, Shi Hongmei hopes that her children can live a good life. They will have a long time to repay their kindness. "Mom, I know. After a while, I want to thank uncle Sheng face to face." "Well, uncle Sheng will be very happy." Since Shi Hongmei came to the imperial capital with Sheng xuze, Yin Shengnan, as Shi Hongmei''s daughter, naturally has more communication with Sheng xuze, the future stepfather. At least, Yin Shengnan is now more natural in front of Sheng xuze than before. She also knows that Sheng xuze is true and treats them as her own children. "Why, what are you talking about me?" Yin Shengnan and Shi Hongmei are talking when they hear Sheng xuze''s voice. As soon as they turn their head, they see that Sheng xuze has come towards them. Sheng xuze certainly said it with a smile. He doesn''t think what Shi Hongmei and Yin Shengnan said would be his bad words. "It''s a coincidence that you just came here. It''s Sheng Nan. She says she wants to thank you face to face. " Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze with a smile and says that she looks at Yin Shengnan. Sheng xuze listens to Shi Hongmei and looks at Yin Shengnan. After Shi Hongmei finished speaking, Yin Shengnan followed her words and said what she wanted to say in her heart. "Uncle Sheng, although I know you are sure to say you are welcome and thank you, I still want to say thank you anyway. Thank you, uncle Sheng!" Chapter 1231 After Yin Shengnan finished, he bowed to Sheng xuze to express his gratitude. "You girl, well, I accept your thanks. However, we are going to be a family soon. Don''t say such kind words in the future. For so many years, I have only one son, Yi Hong, so I look at you as my own children. Moreover, you are all excellent. Your mother and I hope you will get better and better in the future. " Although the Sheng family recognizes Shi Hongmei''s three children and becomes a member of the Sheng family in the future, it will greatly change the identity of their sister and brother, Sheng xuze is confident. He believes that Shi Hongmei''s children will not have any bad influence on their mind because of the change of their identity. "Well, on behalf of my sister and brother, I wish uncle Sheng and mother a happy life in advance!" "Well, I like this blessing, ha ha!" For Yin Shengnan''s blessing, Sheng xuze likes it much more than the previous thank you. Hearing Sheng xuze''s hearty laughter, Shi Hongmei and Yin Shengnan look at each other and laugh. "By the way, Sheng Nan, I heard from Anning that you don''t have to go to work these days. It happens that your younger brother and sister will come over in two days, and I''ll give them the task to you." "No problem, Ma. I''ll take care of the task." Even if Shi Hongmei doesn''t say it, Yin Shengnan plans to take the initiative to lead the task. Younger brother and younger sister, she has not seen for a while, in the heart also quite wants, moreover, this time, their family, should also be able to reunite in the imperial capital. "Good." Two days passed in a flash. On this day, although Yin Shengnan didn''t have to go to work, she still got up early in the morning because she had a very important task today. I''m going to pick up my two brothers and sisters at the airport. Although this is the first time for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan to travel far away, and they are still flying, the brother and sister are not afraid at all. On the contrary, they are very excited. Because, when I think of meeting my relatives soon, and being able to be with my family in the future, how can I not be excited! Originally, Yin Shengnan planned to go back to Yangcheng to pick them up in person, but neither Yin Shengli nor Yin Shengjuan would let them. In addition, Sheng xuze arranged for people to send them safely to the plane in Yangcheng, so Yin Shengnan didn''t force them any more. Now that someone has taken them on the plane, she will wait for them at the airport. Yin Shengnan arrived at the airport a little earlier. After waiting for about half an hour, he saw two excited little guys coming out of the exit. When they came out, they looked left and right, full of excitement. "Sister, we are here, here!" After seeing Yin Shengnan, the brother and sister immediately cried to Yin Shengnan excitedly, accelerated their speed, and ran towards Yin Shengnan with their suitcases. "Well, you slow down. I can''t run here anymore." Yin Shengnan is also very excited to see his younger brother and sister, but he is worried that if they run over like this, they will bump into something. Until they stand in front of her intact, Yin Shengnan is relieved. "Hey, sister, we haven''t seen you for a long time. Do we miss you! Do you want to miss us? " After all, Yin Shengli is the only boy in the family and the most lively one. After knowing that he would come to the imperial capital, Yin Shengli has been very excited. Now that he has finally arrived at the imperial capital, he has finally met his elder sister, whom he has not seen for a long time. How can he not perform at all! "If you want to think about it, why don''t you! Ma and uncle Sheng are already waiting for us at home. Let''s go there as soon as possible! " "Yes, yes, let''s go quickly! Anyway, I''ve come back to the imperial capital. I want to have a good time in the imperial capital. Now it''s still more important for my mother and uncle Sheng! " In fact, when Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan met Sheng xuze last time, they already recognized Sheng xuze as their stepfather. However, Yin Shengnan didn''t know at that time, so they didn''t say anything casually in front of their sister. It was only after hearing Shi Hongmei''s phone call saying that Yin Shengnan had met Sheng xuze and fully agreed with Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze''s marriage that the brother and sister were relieved. After all, it''s a family affair. It''s better for everyone to agree. Originally, they wanted to come early, but they still had to wait until the end of the examination in the school, and then they could do the transfer well, so that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan could come to the imperial capital without any worries. Although they should live in the imperial capital for a long time in the future, the most important thing for them now is the marriage of Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze, which is the biggest thing in their family so far. Yin Shengnan came to pick up his younger brother and sister. Naturally, he didn''t come here alone. Instead, he found Qian Yonghao to be the driver. Anyway, Qian Yonghao''s identity has long been recognized by Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze. In addition, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have known Qian Yonghao before, so there is nothing to hide. After getting on the bus, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan saw Qian Yonghao waiting in the car, and immediately called out happily. "Brother Yonghao, it turns out that you and my sister came to meet us together!" "Well, I wanted to pick you up with your sister, but there are a lot of people at the airport today. It''s a bit troublesome to park temporarily, so I''m waiting for you in the car." "Oh, it''s all right. Anyway, I still got it now! Besides, we have to take wing Ho''s car! But, brother Yonghao, are we going to change our language and call you brother-in-law? " Although Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan were not together when they saw Qian Yonghao last time, they still like Qian Yonghao. Moreover, this time, when they see Qian Yonghao again, they can obviously feel that the atmosphere between Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan is different. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are just adolescence. They are naturally the most sensitive to such things, and they can guess them all at once. Moreover, it''s not just guessing. After guessing, they directly show themselves in front of Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan. The two of them, now they can be understood. This time, it''s not only about Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze, but also about Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao! It''s time for their elder sister to solve the problem of death. I haven''t seen their elder sister''s two good sisters. They are all married and have children! In this way, their sister has been slow for several steps! We have to catch up! What''s more, it can''t be better to have another brother-in-law to help them take care of their sister, and this brother-in-law is what they like. Chapter 1232 "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" Although he and Qian Yonghao are open now, Yin Shengnan still feels a little embarrassed when he is teased by his younger brother. He can''t help but make a sound to stop them. "Oh, Sheng Juan, look, my sister is blushing. It seems that I''m sure. We''ll have a brother-in-law soon!" "Yes, I agree!" "You two are itchy, aren''t you?" "Sister, spare your life. We''ll never talk nonsense again." "No more nonsense!" "Well, that''s about the same." After hearing the promise of his younger brother and sister, Yin Shengnan finally let them go. These days, it''s really hard for him to bring his younger brother and sister! However, Yin Shengnan knew that although Yin Shengli promised not to talk nonsense on the surface, in his heart, he would not really let go of this wonderful topic! "Brother Yonghao, you see my sister like this. In the future, you will be squeezed by my sister when you are at home!" "Smelly boy, you still say!" Without waiting for Qian Yonghao to say anything, Yin Shengnan once again extended his hand to Yin Shengli. She really thought that Yin Shengli was a good student. She didn''t know that she was waiting here! "Brother Yonghao, look, look at my sister! Elder sister, you can''t do this. You are about to get married. How can you be so rude! Be gentle. Be gentle. Do you understand me "Who do you say is rude, say it again!" No matter what kind of woman, I''m afraid, will not want to be said rude in front of the man you like! Yin Shengnan is no exception. However, Yin Shengnan forgot that when she yelled out this sentence, the man she cared about was beside her, and she listened to her words completely. However, Qian Yonghao doesn''t feel that Yin Shengnan is rude at all. On the contrary, seeing Yin Shengnan like this, Qian Yonghao, who is driving, turns up and smiles. Although Yin Shengjuan didn''t speak any more, she just saw Qian Yonghao''s smile in her eyes. In her heart, she was immediately happy. Of course, she knows that Qian Yonghao is a good brother, but now it seems that Qian Yonghao is really good to their sister! Otherwise, how can you show such a doting smile when your sister is fighting! Sure enough, this time I came here, I will have a great harvest! "Here is our family''s recent temporary residence. My mother also lives here now. However, after my mother and uncle Sheng get married, I''m afraid she will move." After the car stopped at the door of the house where Shi Hongmei now lives, Yin Shengnan began to introduce her brother and sister. Here, Yin Shengnan also came to live, but usually work for convenience, she still lives there a little more. However, recently, she doesn''t have to go to work in the company. In addition, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan come here. She will also move here and live with her family. "It''s nice here! No matter where mom is, we''re all family. " Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan observed the place where they were going to live for a while, and their faces showed their love for it. However, they just like it. In their eyes, they can''t see any vanity. It can be seen that Shi Hongmei and Yin Shengnan have been very successful in their education. No matter their family''s condition is not good, or when the condition turns better later, the two younger brothers and sisters have never been crooked. "Come on, mom should be waiting for us in there!" Knowing that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan will come over today, Shi Hongmei doesn''t arrange to go out. Even if there are things, they are all things that can be solved at home. Therefore, when she heard a voice coming in from outside, Shi Hongmei quickly realized that Yin Shengnan should have picked up the person. "Victory, Shengjuan, here you are!" "Mom, mom, here we are. We miss you so much!" Hearing Shi Hongmei''s voice, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan immediately look at the place where Shi Hongmei came out. After seeing Shi Hongmei, the brother and sister pounce on Shi Hongmei and say. Behind them, Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao, looking at their younger brothers and sisters, couldn''t help laughing. The smile on Yin Shengnan''s face is more brilliant. It''s so good that the whole family can be together now. It''s so good! Although they did suffer a lot before, God is still very good to them. At least, now they are very happy. Before Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan came, Shi Hongmei had prepared their rooms. After hearing that their rooms had been arranged, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan didn''t feel tired at all. They were busy going to see their new rooms. "These two guys can''t stop for a moment!" "It''s OK, let them make trouble. These two little guys have been separated from me for such a long time. I''m not used to seeing them making trouble around me! Now, I can see them again! " "Ma, don''t worry about us now! I have grown up. Shengli Shengjuan is not small now. In a few years, they will be able to be responsible for themselves! " "You girl, even if you grow up again, in my mother''s eyes, you have always been my children, always like when you were a child!" "Yes, in front of our mother, we have always been children who are not sensible, and we still need mother''s care." Hear Shi Hongmei say so, Yin Shengnan also followed with a smile, and then said with a smile. "By the way, Sheng Nan, you didn''t live here much before. This time I''ve rearranged your room. You can go up and have a look with me." Yin Shengnan had a room here before, but he didn''t live much. Shi Hongmei decorates Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan''s room this time. She just takes advantage of them and rearranges Yin Shengnan''s room. In this way, the three brothers and sisters live in a new room together. It''s like they moved to a new house together when they were young. "Well, I''ll go up and have a look. I''ll be happy with Shengjuan." "Well, go!" When a family gets together, they are always happy and happy. However, after we are happy, we still have to do what we should do. Shi Hongmei there, there are many things about the wedding need to be arranged. Although, Sheng xuze has long said that the wedding will be arranged by Sheng''s family. But Jianshi Hongmei is so attentive to their wedding, Sheng xuze simply let Shi Hongmei personally join in to arrange their wedding. Shi Hongmei can participate in every process and preparation of the wedding. In this way, it will be an unforgettable wedding for Shi Hongmei. Chapter 1233 Originally, Yin Shengnan also said that she would come to help Shi Hongmei. When she came, she found that it was Sheng xuze''s wedding with Shi Hongmei, and she couldn''t get involved at all. Seeing that Shi Hongmei is so busy and happy, Yin Shengnan doesn''t want to help her. As it happens, she doesn''t have to go to work these days, so she takes the job of accompanying her younger brother and sister to herself. Yin Shengnan and his younger brother and sister had a good time in the imperial capital for several days, so that they both knew something about the basic situation of the imperial capital. After all, from next semester, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan will be studying in the imperial capital. By that time, they will be admitted to the imperial capital''s school. Therefore, the more we know about the imperial capital, the better for them. However, knowing more about the capital, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are more and more confused. "Sister, after I came to the imperial capital, I found that the imperial capital is bigger than I imagined, and the people here are much more complicated than I imagined." "Yes, those aristocratic families are one by one, so many, so complicated. Just listening, I feel so difficult!" "In fact, when I first came to the imperial capital, I felt at a loss just like you. However, Shengli, Shengjuan, you are luckier than your sister. At least, you still have me now, accompanied by my mother, and even, in the future, behind us, supported by Sheng family! However, you should remember that in the future, we and uncle Sheng are the same family, and the Sheng family is also our family. Therefore, we should never do anything that would discredit the Sheng family outside. I believe that mother''s education to us since childhood, your mind, are very pure, will not do anything bad. However, if we are bullied by other people, we can''t counsellor, and we can''t tarnish the reputation of Sheng family. As the Sheng family, we don''t do bad things, but we can''t be afraid of things, understand? " Yin Shengnan knows very well that once Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei get married, their sister and brother will soon be in the sight of the imperial family. At that time, they will face many problems. Yin Shengnan is not afraid of anything. She is just worried about her two younger brothers and sisters. However, in fact, I don''t need to worry about it. After all, with Sheng xuze, he will definitely arrange everything. As a sister, she just needs to enlighten her younger brother and sister. "Well, sister, we know. Even now we can''t understand what you just said, but we will firmly remember what you said! You can rest assured that we will never disgrace you or the Sheng family! Let''s all see, Sheng family, we are not disgraced at all, but glorious! " "That''s great. Yes, that''s what I want to think!" "Sister, what do we need to do now?" "The most important thing for you now is to study and welcome the next college entrance examination. Let''s all know that our children are not bad and can be admitted to the best universities! " "Well, we can do it for sure!" Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have achieved very good results, but Yin Shengnan is not worried about that at all. "However, this holiday, you can relax a little bit. During this period, we just need to welcome mom and uncle Sheng''s wedding well!" "Well, we''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time." "When it comes to weddings, I think of it. Let''s go. My sister will take you shopping today and prepare some dresses. At that time, it will not only be used in the weddings of my mother and uncle Sheng, but also in other occasions. After my sister has taken you there, if you have such a need in the future, you will need to come by yourself! " "Well, let''s go, sister. Let''s buy the dress now!" "Let''s go!" As an employee of Shengning group, Yin Shengnan will not forget his company at this time. However, Yin Shengnan is not selfish. After all, Ningxin brand has long been the favorite brand of the whole imperial family. Even Ning Xin''s Gaoding dress has long been out of the question. However, with Yin Shengnan''s identity and her relationship with Jane Anning, plus her multiple identities as an employee of Shengning group, it''s not difficult to decide on a few dresses in Ning. However, after a tour, Yin Shengnan chose several dresses for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. "Wow, sister, the dresses here are beautiful! These are all designed by the company you work for? " "Yes, our whole group was founded by your sister Anning. After she came to the imperial capital, she began to work in this company." "Elder sister, I have decided that after I graduate from University, I will join Shengning group as well!" Yin Shengjuan''s eyes were already shining when she looked around. Yin Shengnan knew before that her sister is a little interested in fashion design. I''m afraid she is even more interested in fashion design now! However, Yin Shengnan agrees with her sister''s decision. After all, Shengning group is the company she is willing to fight for all the time. She is naturally happy that her sister is willing to take this as her goal. "Victory, Shengjuan has already thought about her future goal. What about you? Have you thought about it? " Seeing Yin Shengli''s lack of interest in these things, Yin Shengnan can''t help looking at Yin Shengli and asking. "Of course I''ve thought about it. In fact, uncle Sheng talked to me before. He hopes that I can join Shengshi group and help brother Yihong in the future." "Ah, uncle Sheng has talked to you about this. Why have you never heard of it?" Yin Shengjuan looks at Yin Shengli in surprise and says that during this period of time, she has been in Yangcheng with Yin Shengli. Listen to what Yin Shengli means, this should be what happened when Uncle Sheng was in Yangcheng last time! Yin Shengli was able to bear it in his heart. He didn''t tell her for such a long time. "Well, I''m sorry! I thought that when I made some achievements and felt that I was really qualified to join Shengshi group, I would tell you, where do I know... " Where do you know that Yin Shengnan and Yin Shengjuan will suddenly talk about these things today, so that he can only tell them in advance. "You fool, what can''t our family say! However, I didn''t expect that you should have such ambition! " "What can I say? Why can''t I have such ambition?" "Shengli, Shengjuan doesn''t mean that. She thinks Shengshi group is a good place. You must work hard to get into Shengshi group earlier and help your brother Yihong earlier, right, Shengjuan?" "Well, that''s it." "That''s about it! Don''t worry, I will work hard for sure "It''s good that you all have your own goal. Then, keep working hard towards this goal." "Well, we will!" Chapter 1234 Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have been in the imperial capital for more than half a month. Now, they are very familiar with each other in the imperial capital. And Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei''s wedding, also wait until. As early as after the Sheng family announced the wedding time of Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei, almost the imperial capital was waiting for the wedding. Even, many people have already known that Sheng xuze''s marriage this time is not the daughter of an aristocratic family at all. Even, let alone a wealthy family, the other party is just an ordinary woman. What''s more, she is a woman who is quite old. What''s more, she has several children. At the beginning, when such news spread, many people were not convinced that such a woman could be handed over to Sheng xuze. Even many women felt that they did not know how many blocks they could dump that woman on their terms. At first, they thought that Sheng xuze must have married people with very good conditions in all aspects. In that case, even if they lost, they felt convinced. But they didn''t expect that Sheng xuze finally married people who were inferior to them in their eyes. Even when the situation turns to the back, it turns out that many people are against Sheng xuze''s marrying this ordinary woman. Those days, after hearing these rumors, Shi Hongmei was not in a good mood. Sheng xuze, instead of saying those useless promises to Shi Hongmei, issued a declaration directly in front of everyone. Who Sheng xuze wants to marry is beyond the control of outsiders. Besides, Shi Hongmei, in Sheng xuze''s heart, is the best and most suitable person, no matter what kind of person is not up to! As soon as Sheng xuze''s words came out, the rumors outside immediately broke without attack. No way, who let others Sheng family now in power have said so, and, Sheng xuze can completely have the ability to choose what kind of woman to marry! No one saw so many people * *, there was no opening. This is because they are very clear about Sheng xuze. They don''t have the right to dictate! No, it should be said that they have no right to direct the affairs of the Sheng family. After all, who let them live by relying on the Sheng family instead of relying on them! What''s more, these people are the most shrewd. I didn''t see the Sheng family saying anything to this sentence! Moreover, news has come out long ago that Sheng xuze has already taken this lady to Sheng''s old house. What does it mean to go to Sheng''s old house? It means that I must have met the old man. Moreover, the old man still has people living in the old house for several days, which is so obvious that it can''t be more obvious. This second daughter-in-law has been recognized by the old man! In this case, how can they have the courage to annoy the Sheng family! But, these, they Sheng family collateral people understand, but does not mean that all people can understand ah! Especially after Sheng xuze and Shi Meihua divorced, they began to dream of marrying into the Sheng family and becoming the wife of the Sheng family. After such a long time of dreaming, they even triumphed over many opponents they thought they had. They were full of the idea that they would definitely have a fight to marry into the Sheng family. Moreover, it''s not only individuals who have such an idea. Many families think so. Even many women are forced to do so by their families because they don''t want to. Therefore, after Sheng xuze announced his wedding news, some people were worried and others were happy. Those who, after spending so much energy, only want to attack their competitors first, and then fight for the position around Sheng xuze. Wasted so much effort, only to find that it was nothing. However, those who were pushed forward by the family, who had no such intention, were relieved when they knew the result. It''s not that they don''t want to marry into the Sheng family. It''s just that Sheng xuze''s age can be their father! The gap is too big! Secondly, they will also look forward to their own love. They have never met anyone who doesn''t even know anything about them. Even if they are in charge of the Sheng family, not everyone will be willing to marry! Fortunately, Sheng xuze''s statement has blocked many people''s way. Of course, it doesn''t mean that all those people really give up. Although on the surface, of course, they dare not fight against the Sheng family. Sheng xuze has already made such a statement. Naturally, they dare not do anything more or say anything more. However, it does not mean that in their hearts, they will really bless Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei. But there are many people who want Sheng xuze to abandon Shi Hongmei as soon as possible. Then, they will have a chance! After all, there is such a big gap between Shi Hongmei and their family. Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze don''t match in life experience, education and everything. Even if they really love each other, who can guarantee that they can be together for a long time? No one can guarantee it, not even themselves. However, these people are not Sheng xuze or Shi Hongmei. How can they know what Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei think about their feelings and their future life. As long as they have confidence in their feelings and their future, what else do they need others to think! Before Shi Hongmei, she was not calm because of the outsider''s words. Although, when she decided to join Sheng xuze in the imperial capital, Shi Hongmei had already made enough psychological preparations. She had long thought that such things would happen sooner or later. Even, it took Sheng xuze such a long time to make such comments, which is a good result of his concealment. Just, even if it is to do how much heart preparation, really face such a situation, Shi Hongmei''s heart, still a little not calm. However, after knowing Sheng xuze''s statement to the outside world and the content of Sheng xuze''s statement, all the grievances and uncertainties in Shi Hongmei''s heart disappeared. This life, can get Sheng xuze such considerate, she has what demanding! To be able to be with a man like Sheng xuze, originally, is her lucky stone Hongmei! She can only enjoy such a lucky, how can even a little bit of pay do not need it! Since she chose to be with Sheng xuze, she must bear the pressure that she should be. She can''t put all the pressure on Sheng xuze, let Sheng xuze to help her through. On the contrary, she should be under such pressure to make herself stronger and turn such pressure into a driving force for her progress. Chapter 1235 Who said that the elderly do not need motivation and progress! The same needs! Shi Hongmei never thought that after she married Sheng xuze, she would not need to do anything and struggle for anything. On the contrary, Shi Hongmei thinks that she should do better than before. Only when she makes herself better, can she be more worthy of Sheng xuze and let those who like to gossip have nothing to say. Because of rumors outside, Yin Shengnan''s three brothers and sisters have always been worried about Shi Hongmei. Even after Sheng xuze''s statement, they are grateful to Sheng xuze, but their worry about Shi Hongmei has not been reduced. However, they didn''t expect that they were worried about Shi Hongmei''s decadence, sadness and sadness, but they didn''t see it in Shi Hongmei at all. On the contrary, Shi Hongmei, no matter what she did, was much more active than before. Take skin care in a beauty salon as an example. Shi Hongmei used to be not very keen on these things. She didn''t even think that the situation at home could make her do it. She also said that she was very old anyway, so what could she do with these things. Even after I was with Sheng xuze, I paid a little attention to my appearance, but it was only a little. But now, Yin Shengnan suddenly found that Shi Hongmei would take the initiative to ask her to go to the beauty salon to do skin care. It''s impossible for this to happen before! "Mom, how can you suddenly be so positive about these things? Didn''t you always care about them before?" Endure for a long time, Yin Shengnan finally did not resist, looking at Shi Hongmei, will own question, asked. Shi Hongmei didn''t feel unhappy because of Yin Shengnan''s problem. Instead, she looked at Yin Shengnan and laughed. "It''s nothing. I didn''t feel positive before, because I didn''t think it was necessary, but now, it seems that many things have changed! Sheng Nan, I''m no longer a person, and I can''t only consider myself. Xuze has done so much for me. No matter what I say, I should do something for him! Even if I can''t do too much, how much, how much, isn''t it? " Yin Shengnan looked at Shi Hongmei. She didn''t expect that Shi Hongmei would say such a thing. It seems that with Sheng xuze, Shi Hongmei has made great progress. Yin Shengnan never thinks that Shi Hongmei just needs to live her own life well and doesn''t need to make progress at all. On the contrary, she always hopes that Shi Hongmei can have her own life and live a rich and colorful life. Instead of putting all her efforts on their children as before, she did everything for them. Now such a stone red plum makes Yin Shengnan feel as if she can see the light on her body. She believes that one day, Shi Hongmei will shine her own glory in her own world. "Mom, you are wonderful! Daughter, I''m proud of you! I''m sure you can do well! I think uncle Sheng will have the same idea as me "Well, I haven''t figured out what to do yet, so now I have to work hard on myself. They said, I''m too old to be worthy of xuze. Of course, I can''t abandon myself. I have to make myself more and more beautiful and younger! " "Well, Ma, you''re right. I''ll accompany you in the future. In fact, you are well maintained now. Even if you go out and say that you are the eldest sister of our sister and brother, some people believe it! " "You wench, when do you know how to say nice things?" "I''m not wrong. My mother is good-looking! In the past, it was because of the poor conditions in our family that my mother was too tired. But for this, my mother would have looked younger! " "Mother''s age is here. If you really can''t see her age at all, it''s not the same as becoming a sperm!" "Hey, hey! Who let our family gene good! But, mom, have you really never thought about what you''re going to do? In fact, you like cooking so much that you can make great efforts in this respect! " Yin Shengnan doesn''t think cooking is a low occupation. She only knows that this is Shi Hongmei''s interest for so many years. Besides, who said that a cook can only be regarded as a cook! What''s more, top cooks, even those from rich families, can''t afford to despise them. Yin Shengnan believes that her mother definitely has such a talent! "I''ve thought about that. Xuze told me before that I also have plans to open a private restaurant in the imperial capital. It''s just that I''m worried that my ability is not enough. " "That''s a good idea!" Yin Shengnan thought Shi Hongmei didn''t have any idea. In fact, Shi Hongmei had already had an idea, but she didn''t say it! "Mom, private restaurants are still very popular in the imperial capital. Most of the family members choose private restaurants for their private banquets. Mom, your private restaurant will certainly do well!" As for whether Shi Hongmei''s private restaurant can make its reputation, Yin Shengnan is not worried at all. In addition to their own skills, the most important thing to do in this field should be their contacts. Yin Shengnan is not worried about Shi Hongmei''s craftsmanship. Once upon a time, Shi Hongmei was able to open such a popular restaurant in Yangcheng without systematic study. If Shi Hongmei is really allowed to study systematically for a period of time, Yin Shengnan thinks that Shi Hongmei has no problem opening a private restaurant! As for the question of where to study, Sheng xuze will certainly arrange for Shi Hongmei, as long as she wants to go. "However, I''m not sure I can really do it well. Private cuisine is different from ordinary small restaurants. At most, my previous experience can only be regarded as a trifle. It''s different from officially opening a private restaurant!" "Mom, we can''t belittle ourselves so much! You know the number of repeat customers in the restaurant you just visited before. Everyone likes your cooking so much! What''s more, your level is all figured out by yourself. You''ve never gone anywhere to study systematically. It''s so good without study. If we study hard, how can we not reach the level of private restaurant! Besides, even if you don''t believe what I said, don''t you believe what uncle Sheng said? " "This..." Shi Hongmei of course knows that what Yin Shengnan said is reasonable, and Sheng xuze has also said similar things to her. In fact, she certainly believes their words, but Shi Hongmei lacks a little confidence in herself. After all, this is also the result of the past life. Yin Shengnan is so excellent now, and sometimes she has inferiority complex. So is Shi Hongmei. "Mom, don''t think so much about it! Anyway, we''ll wait until we learn first. As for whether we can learn well or not, we''re not in a hurry to evaluate now. When we learn it, we''ll know naturally! " Chapter 1236 "So it is." Shi Hongmei is convinced by Yin Shengnan''s words. After all, what she has not started, no one will know what the final result will be. Therefore, it is useless for Shi Hongmei to think too much now. "Yes! However, mom, you don''t have to worry about these things now. The most important thing now is your wedding with Uncle Sheng. It will be your wedding in a few days. Compared with your wedding, anything else has to stand aside first! " "You girl!" Before Shi Hongmei mentioned the wedding in front of her children, she would be a little embarrassed. But now, it''s been a long time, and her relationship with Sheng xuze has already been confirmed in front of everyone. Even the wedding has been prepared for such a long time, naturally, there is not so much to be embarrassed about. So, now that Yin Shengnan suddenly mentions the wedding, Shi Hongmei can still fight with Yin Shengnan. "Mom, after the wedding, you and uncle Sheng are going to honeymoon. Have you thought about the location of your honeymoon?" "All these things are arranged by Uncle Sheng. He said that he would take me to a good place when she was traveling around the world. He also said that he was very sorry that he didn''t take me with him when he went there. So this time, he will make up for all the regrets before." Yin Shengnan also knows that after the divorce, Sheng xuze had traveled for a long time under the persuasion of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning. It is precisely because of this period of travel that Sheng xuze met her mother at the last stop of the journey. Therefore, this trip is of great significance to Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei. Traveling around the world is probably the ultimate dream of every woman, especially when she goes with her partner. Yin Shengnan listens to Shi Hongmei and looks at the beautiful smile on her face because she thinks of Sheng xuze. In her heart, she is really happy for Shi Hongmei! "Great, mom. Uncle Sheng is really kind to you. In this way, we can rest assured!" "Yes, he is really good to me! I''m lucky to meet her by chance! Don''t patronize me. As for you, Yonghao is also very good to you! " "Well, it''s very good." Since last time, they talked about some things, the relationship between them is better than before. Moreover, Yin Shengnan can also feel that in front of her, Qian Yonghao really did it without reservation. "Sheng Nan, Yong Hao is a good boy. You should hold on to him." "I know, mom." "Mom, it''s your wedding with Uncle Sheng in a few days. Are you nervous?" Although Yin Shengnan has attended several weddings of her friends, it is her first time to attend her mother''s wedding. At the thought that the person wearing the wedding dress is her mother, Yin Shengnan is a little nervous for Shi Hongmei. Another thing is that when she thinks of Shi Hongmei''s marriage, Yin Shengnan thinks of her and Qian Yonghao. I don''t know what she will look like when she and Qian Yonghao get married! "How can you not be nervous! Wedding, is a woman''s most important moment! At that time, when I married your father, the conditions of our two families were not good at that time. The wedding was to invite our relatives to have a meal, and then it was hastily completed. At that time, there was nothing nervous about it. Even if it was nervous, it was also how to live after marriage. " "Mom, it seems that I seldom listen to you about Dad." Seeing that Shi Hongmei was able to mention their father so freely before the wedding, Yin Shengnan knew that in Shi Hongmei''s heart, she really put the past down and was willing to accept her new life. Yin Shengnan''s father died early. Even the eldest child in the family, Yin Shengnan doesn''t have a deep impression on his father, let alone the two little ones in the family. When Yin Shengnan was a child, they also asked about his father, but at that time, as long as they asked about his father, his mother was very sad to cry. So, over time, Yin Shengnan''s three sisters and brothers did not mention their father in front of Shi Hongmei. Now, Yin Shengnan also thinks that Shi Hongmei will suddenly take the initiative to mention their father. Shi Hongmei looks at Yin Shengnan and smiles. She doesn''t know. However, because of this, Shi Hongmei is really grateful. She has three children who are so sensible and considerate. Otherwise, she may not be able to survive so many years of hard life. "Your father and I are two parents. After matchmaking, we got married. After we got married, our life was very ordinary. Your father was an honest man. He was good to me, but the conditions at that time were just like that. Later, when your three children were born, I thought that our family''s life would be as good as possible. I didn''t know that your father would suddenly leave us. At that time, I brought up your three children by myself, how could it be easy! Every time you ask about your father, I will hate God, why torture us like this! But when I look back at you, I can only bite my teeth and continue to live my life. " "Mom, I''ve worked hard for you all these years!" Listening to Shi Hongmei''s understatement, Yin Shengnan can fully feel how hard these years have been. After all, she is the eldest child in her family. She has more memories than her younger brother and sister. Naturally, she has suffered a lot. Although Yin Shengnan had a lot of hard life when she was a child, she knew that her mother suffered more than she did! "I don''t work hard. I feel very happy to be able to bring you up! Moreover, I fell ill in the next few years. You are the hardest person in my family. Sheng Nan, over the years, your mother has wronged you. " "Mom, don''t say that. I don''t feel aggrieved at all. As long as our family can be together, I don''t feel aggrieved at all." "Yes, as long as we are all together, what can we do! Besides, our life is getting better now, isn''t it? " "Yes, in the future, our life will only get better and better! After victory and Shengjuan, it will be better and better! " Yin Shengnan is lucky to know such good friends as Jian Anning and Fang Youfei. What she has now, to a large extent, is because of them. Without Jane Anning, her mother would not get well so soon, and their family would still be in the predicament before. She can''t come to the imperial capital, let alone know Qian Yonghao and fall in love with him. Even her mother, I''m afraid, won''t have a chance to meet uncle Sheng. How could their family have their present life! Yin Shengnan doesn''t often go to Jian Anning to express her gratitude, but her family will keep such gratitude firmly in mind. Chapter 1237 On this day, the weather is fine and the temperature is suitable. This day is exactly the wedding day of Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei. The wedding of Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei is destined to be a major event of concern to the whole emperor. However, the wedding of Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei, although Sheng xuze made a statement in a high-profile and extraordinary manner before, this wedding is not for anyone to attend. Those who can be invited are those who have a good relationship with the Sheng family. Even those who have ulterior motives and want to see the wedding can''t get the invitation if they want to find a way to get it. Who let, Sheng sent out the invitation, completely real name system! In the invitation letter, it directly states the identity of the invited person. Although the invited people will certainly be able to bring their families with them, how can the families who can be invited by the Sheng family do anything that will annoy the Sheng family! Therefore, even if someone came to beg for help and asked them to take them to the Sheng family''s wedding, they were all rejected. Even with family members, they only bring their real family members. Few of those who want to get in can really get in. In fact, even if someone really gets involved in the wedding, is it difficult for so many people in the Sheng family to succeed? Are they worried that they can have the ability to make trouble at the wedding? The reason why Sheng''s wedding is high-key in some places and low-key in some places is that Sheng xuze thinks about Shi Hongmei. High profile is to let everyone know the identity of Shi Hongmei. Low profile is because Sheng xuze knows that Shi Hongmei is not a high-profile person. Therefore, this wedding only needs to invite their true friends, and they only need the witness of those who will really bless them. So, Rao is someone scratching his heart and lungs, but he still has no way to attend the wedding of Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei. Some people even started to prepare early, in order to participate in the wedding cost a huge price, want to be able to make a splash on the wedding. Even, it may be able to suppress the bride''s limelight, however, who knows, in the end, they did not even get such an opportunity. These people, of course, hate very much in their hearts. However, no matter how much they hate it, it will not affect the wedding of Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei today. Even if they want to watch the ceremony, they are not qualified to do so. For those families that are not in line with their own, Sheng family will never force themselves. After all, as the first aristocratic family of the imperial capital, even if they want to force, they should be forced by each other. After all, the first family should be a little bit of the first family. "Mom, it''s almost time for you to show up. Are you nervous?" In the bridal lounge, Yin Shengnan''s three brothers and sisters are all here with Shi Hongmei. After all, Shi Hongmei is not young, so there is no Bridesmaid arrangement. She and Sheng xuze''s wedding, is also all simple, but the process, in detail, Sheng xuze is not careless. Moreover, the wedding scene is gorgeous. Basically, it can satisfy all the fantasies of a woman about the wedding. Rao Shi Hongmei is old, but she is still very moved by Sheng xuze''s heart. Originally, the thought of today is their wedding, Shi Hongmei''s heart is indeed a little nervous, but as time goes on, as time gets closer to the wedding moment, Shi Hongmei''s heart tension seems to slowly dissipate. Now Shi Hongmei, in her heart, is only full of expectations, for her and Sheng xuze''s wedding, for her and Sheng xuze''s future life. Looking at Yin Shengnan, he shook his head. "I''m ok. I''m not nervous at all. Please help me to have a look. Is there anything I''m not ready for?" "It''s all ready. Don''t worry! Mom, the three of us will keep watching you and go to the wedding hall! " "Yes, mom, we will always be with you!" "Well, mom, I''m so happy to have you three children!" "Mom, at this time, you should say that to be able to marry uncle Sheng is your greatest happiness!" Looking at Shi Hongmei''s happy smile, Yin Shengnan''s three brothers and sisters are very happy. Even Yin Shengjuan can''t help but tease Shi Hongmei. "Yes, I''m really happy!" "Mom, today is the happiest time for you. You must feel the happiness of today! We should almost be out. " There has been a rush outside. Soon, it''s time for the bride to appear. Sheng xuze has already arrived at the wedding ceremony, and the guests have all expired. Everyone is looking forward to the arrival of the bride. The people who can come to Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei''s wedding are all those who know Shi Hongmei''s identity. Even many of them have seen Shi Hongmei before. At this moment, they are just expecting the bride. After all, no matter what kind of identity Shi Hongmei is, from today on, she will have a new identity, that is, Sheng xuze''s wife, Sheng''s wife. And this identity is enough to make Shi Hongmei superior to countless people. With the sound of music, Shi Hongmei walks into the wedding with the help of Yin Shengnan. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan follow behind them. Shi Hongmei''s parents have been gone for a long time, so it''s Shi Hongmei''s request that her children send her to the wedding hall, and Sheng xuze is willing to meet her. With the sound of music, Yin Shengnan delivers Shi Hongmei directly to Sheng xuze, hands Shi Hongmei''s hand to Sheng xuze, and also hands Shi Hongmei''s happiness for the rest of her life to Sheng xuze. Under the chairmanship of the emcee and the cheers of the guests, Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei exchanged vows, rings and a deep kiss in front of the public. "Thank you very much for coming to my wedding with Hongmei. Sheng xuze has undertaken and experienced a lot in his life. Only Hongmei is the existence that I want to cherish most in my life. It''s the woman I want to marry urgently. " Sheng xuze said to all the guests at the wedding ceremony. There is no exception to Sheng xuze''s speech. After all, they all know that there will be something Sheng xuze wants to announce at the wedding ceremony today, and what he wants to announce is certainly not a small matter. After Sheng xuze finished this sentence, he turned his head and looked at Shi Hongmei affectionately. Shi Hongmei also looked at Sheng xuze affectionately. Chapter 1238 "In the future, Hongmei is the people of our Sheng family, including Hongmei''s children and Sheng xuze''s children. They are the children of our Sheng family and enjoy the same rights as the Sheng family." Although all the people present thought that they might hear Sheng xuze make such a statement today, they were surprised when they really heard Sheng xuze make such a statement. After all, this is the Sheng family! How many families would like to have something to do with the Sheng family and spend countless thoughts on it. But now, these three children, big or small, just because of their own mother, are liked by Sheng xuze. They become the children of the Sheng family. From then on, they enjoy everything that countless people can''t ask for. Even in how to have enough psychological preparation, but there are still many people on the scene, looking at the three people, eyes with a bit of envy. After all, who wouldn''t want such a good thing! That''s the Sheng family! Yin Shengnan is a little bit better. After all, she has experienced many things and seen more of the world. However, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are not so good. Although, during this period of time, they did meet with their elder sister for a lot of time, and Yin Shengnan had done a lot of psychological construction for them before that. Even at the wedding, they didn''t show much nervousness. But now, after hearing Sheng xuze''s words, he is suddenly watched by so many people. The two children who are not yet adults are really scared. "Sister, we..." "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Just think these people don''t exist." "Well." Hearing Yin Shengnan''s voice, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan''s heart gradually settled down. No matter what these people think, there will be no problem with their elder sister. They just have to do what their elder sister says. As a result, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are desperate to see the calmness of the two children when the people around them who are watching them do not exist, and the people around them who are paying attention to them. One after another, they praised these children. If their children were at this age, they would not be so calm! No wonder Sheng xuze will make such a decision, who let these children, originally very good! What''s more, not only is the child excellent, but also is the child of the woman he likes. We all know the truth of love! Hearing Sheng xuze''s words, not only the people present were surprised, the three children were surprised, but Shi Hongmei was also very surprised. She knew that Sheng xuze would publicly recognize her three children as Sheng''s children on this day, but she didn''t know that Sheng xuze would say that they had the same rights as Sheng''s children! Although, Sheng xuze''s words, for her three children, is definitely a great benefit, but also, everyone is envious of the benefits. However, such benefits are unfair to the Sheng family. Why can three foreigners have the same benefits as their mother because they marry well! Moreover, it''s not only unfair to the Sheng family, it''s not necessarily a good thing for the three children of the Yin family. After all, sometimes, if a person''s burden exceeds what he can bear, it is very likely that it will become a burden on them. Moreover, it will be a heavy burden. Shi Hongmei only hopes that her children can live well in the future. If they can rely on their ability to sit in a higher position in the future, Shi Hongmei is certainly happy. However, such a high position must be achieved by their ability. Shi Hongmei believes that her children should have the same idea as her. "Asawa." After thinking this way, Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze. "What''s the matter?" Today''s moment belongs to him and Shi Hongmei. Naturally, Sheng xuze will not ignore Shi Hongmei''s wishes. Moreover, Sheng xuze also believes that Shi Hongmei will not do anything wrong at this time. Shi Hongmei will call him at this time. It must be true. "I want to say something." "Of course." After hearing Sheng xuze''s affirmative answer, Shi Hongmei smiles at Sheng xuze, then turns around and looks at the guests present. In fact, Shi Hongmei''s heart is a little afraid of such scenes, but today, she has to do what she wants to do well. "Like xuze, I also thank you very much for coming to our wedding. To meet xuze and fall in love with him is the greatest blessing in my life. Asawa is very good to me and to my family. However, some are good, we are willing to accept, some are good, and we hope that we can change the way. " When Shi Hongmei said this, the guests were all puzzled. They didn''t quite understand what Shi Hongmei meant. Shouldn''t she refuse Sheng xuze''s kindness in this place? That''s the owner of the Sheng family. I''m afraid none of the Sheng family has been rejected like this! If that''s the case, isn''t she worried that she would offend Sheng xuze? Or has she been flattered to such an extent? Of course, Shi Hongmei didn''t rely on her favor and arrogance. Making such a decision has been the result of her deep thinking for a long time. Similarly, Sheng xuze knows more about Shi Hongmei than those present. Naturally, she also knows that Shi Hongmei does not mean to challenge his authority. "You say, in what way?" "Now that we are married, your child is naturally my child, my child, your child. However, everything about the Sheng family is the result of your family''s efforts for many years. It''s a great deal of love for them that the three of them can become the Sheng family. As for the others, I really don''t want to ask for them, so... " "So, as you just said, they have the same rights as the Sheng family. I hope you can take it back." After Shi Hongmei''s words, the people on the scene look at Shi Hongmei with different eyes. Some people may think that Shi Hongmei is really a noble person. Moreover, she must be a true love to Sheng xuze. She refused such a good thing! Of course, some people secretly scold Shi Hongmei for being too stupid. They refuse all such good things, but they can''t ask for it! However, no matter what these people think, at this time Shi Hongmei, after saying these words, looks at Sheng xuze and waits for Sheng xuze''s answer. Chapter 1239 Shi Hongmei is waiting for Sheng xuze''s response, and the people present are also waiting for Sheng xuze''s response. When some people began to think about whether Sheng xuze would be angry with Shi Hongmei, Sheng xuze finally opened his mouth. However, the tone of his voice was the same as before. "Are you sure you want me to take it back?" "Well." Shi Hongmei looks at Sheng xuze with a smile and says that her face is as firm as her tone. "That''s good." Sheng xuze looks at Shi Hongmei and nods with a smile. Just when everyone thinks that Sheng xuze must take back what she said before, and thinks that Shi Hongmei has suffered a big loss, Sheng xuze looks at the crowd again. "Except that the three children do not enjoy the inheritance right of the Sheng family, all the other rights are the same as the legitimate descendants of the Sheng family. Hongmei, don''t refuse this time. " Sheng xuze knows what Shi Hongmei is worried about. He also knows that neither Shi Hongmei nor her three children have any plans to seek the parents of their Sheng family. The reason why he made such a decision is just to let the three children have a better life. Now that Shi Hongmei insists on it, he can only make some changes, but there is no change at all with his original intention. Because he knew that the three children of the Yin family had never coveted the inheritance right of the Sheng family, and they would never have it in the future. Shi Hongmei originally wanted to refuse. In her opinion, the sentence behind Sheng xuze is not much different from what she said before. What''s more, everything in the Sheng family should belong to the Sheng family. They never thought about the right of inheritance. However, after hearing Sheng xuze''s words, Shi Hongmei also knows that, I''m afraid, Sheng xuze has his own persistence in this matter, and now his decision should be his bottom line. Shi Hongmei knows that all Sheng xuze has done is for the good of their family. In fact, she should not have questioned Sheng xuze''s words on such an occasion. However, she really does not want to take advantage of Sheng xuze too much. "Well, then." Although there are not many people coming to the wedding, you will soon wear out what happened at the wedding, especially what Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei said. The inheritance right of the grand family, actually in a few short sentences, went back and forth several times, let those who even listen to such rumors, also feel their heart, seems to follow up and down several times. Obviously, it has nothing to do with them, but they seem to have gained something and lost something. For Shi Hongmei''s action, there are countless people feel too stupid, such a good thing, unexpectedly let her to push out. However, Rao is like this. They are all envious of the four members of Shi Hongmei''s family! After all, one became the wife of the Sheng family, and the other three became the Sheng family. Even if they don''t have the inheritance right of the Sheng family, they have the same rights as the descendants of the Sheng family. In other words, from this day on, the three sisters and brothers of the Yin family have been completely above them in identity. "I didn''t discuss with you before I made such a decision. Do you three blame me?" After the wedding, Shi Hongmei found Yin Shengnan''s sister and brother. It''s not that she didn''t want to discuss with the three children. It''s just that the situation at that time didn''t give her a chance to discuss. "Mom, how can we blame you! Thank you very much! " Yin Shengnan is the first one to speak. What Shi Hongmei is worried about is exactly what she is worried about. She doesn''t want to see anything impure in the marriage between Shi Hongmei and Sheng xuze. Therefore, in Yin Shengnan''s opinion, Shi Hongmei''s performance at that time was quite correct. She knows that the Sheng family won''t have an opinion, but she can''t stand rumors from outsiders. Yin Shengnan doesn''t want to let Shi Hongmei get bad rumors because of the three of them. "Yes, mom, how can we blame you! It''s all right for you to decide these things. Anyway, it''s for our good Although Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan don''t know much about these things, what Shi Hongmei and Yin Shengnan support must be good for them. Therefore, they must be on the side of Shi Hongmei and Yin Shengnan. As for the inheritance right of the Sheng family, it is not their thing. Besides, it is something that is too bad to ask for. As long as they can do well, that''s enough! "Mom, it''s nice to have you supporting me like this!" Shi Hongmei really thought that maybe her decision might be misunderstood by the children, but fortunately, now is the best result. Fortunately, everyone can understand her. "Mom, don''t waste such precious time on us today. Just go over there. Uncle Sheng is over there and has been waiting for you for a long time." Shi Hongmei came to find Yin Shengnan after she told Sheng xuze. This evening is their wedding night. Shi Hongmei naturally wants to be with Sheng xuze. Although Sheng xuze promised Shi Hongmei to come to find Yin Shengnan, the three of them have been waiting for Shi Hongmei not far away. Sure enough, after hearing what Yin Shengnan said, Shi Hongmei looked back and saw Sheng xuze waiting patiently for her. "Then, I''ll be there?" "Go, go, we have a sister here!" Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan don''t have to worry at all. Anyway, when they go back, Yin Shengnan will surely send them back. At this time, they are all immersed in the joy of Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei''s wedding night. Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei''s wedding night, naturally, no one will have the courage to make trouble in the past. After all, young people don''t have the courage, and people of the same age and status as Sheng xuze won''t do such things. Therefore, Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei''s wedding candles are really not disturbed by anyone. Completely, only Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei live their two person world. Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei''s new house is naturally arranged in Sheng''s old house, but it is not the place where Sheng xuze and Shi Meihua lived before. The place where Shi Meihua lived before was used for other purposes as early as after she left. Now, Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei''s new house is one that Sheng xuze had rebuilt after he came back from Yangcheng. It was built only for Shi Hongmei and him. It was their own new house. Chapter 1240 "Here..." Even Shi Hongmei came to this place for the first time, so she was surprised when she saw their new house. "Here is our new house. It belongs to us alone." When she heard Sheng xuze''s words, Shi Hongmei understood. Moreover, she also thought that when she had just returned to the imperial capital, Sheng xuze was really busy for a period of time. Shi Hongmei didn''t ask much at that time. But now, I''m afraid that Sheng xuze was busy with this house during that period! Almost everything here comes according to her preference. If Sheng xuze doesn''t participate in it, Shi Hongmei doesn''t believe it. Shi Hongmei has always known that Sheng xuze is very attentive to her. However, she never thought that Sheng xuze would even build a new house for her. After all, there are many houses in Sheng''s old house, and there are many suitable houses for their marriage. Even if Sheng xuze does not do so, Shi Hongmei will not have any opinions. However, Sheng xuze did this, and brought Shi Hongmei not only moved, but also moved. "In fact, you don''t have to do so much!" "I think, while I can still do this, I will try my best to do it for you. Later, I can''t do it. At that time, we can sit down quietly and have a good look at these memories, which belong to both of us!" He didn''t appear in her life earlier, so in the following time, Sheng xuze has to do more than ordinary people. "Xuze, thank you! Thank you for all this. I really like it, I love it "As long as you like, that''s enough! Let''s go. I''ll show you this place first. This place belongs to us only. " Their wedding night is still a long time, and there is no need to rush for a while. After Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei got married, they started their honeymoon trip. If you don''t travel around the world, you can''t come back in a short time. During this period of time, Yin Shengnan will be in charge of both Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. "Elder sister, in fact, you don''t have to worry about us. We are very familiar with each other in the emperor. You can leave us and go on a date with your brother-in-law!" "What are you talking about! What brother-in-law what date, can''t I spare time to accompany you Yin Shengnan was blushed by Yin Shengli. I can''t help it. I have to be responsible for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan these days. In addition, does Yin Shengnan have the courage to take his younger brother and sister to go on a date with Qian Yonghao? Therefore, I can only leave Qian Yonghao for the time being. We can only wait until either Shi Hongmei and them come back, or we can wait until Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan start school. Fortunately, it''s only half a month before Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan start school. In addition, Sheng xuze arranged another boarding school for them. Therefore, as long as Yin Shengnan sends her two siblings to school, she will be liberated. Just, did not expect, the idea in her heart, early by younger brother and sister to see through. "Of course! But elder sister, what''s the use of your company with us? The most important thing is to go out with your brother-in-law to cultivate feelings! " "You two, this is a fight, isn''t it?" Now, Yin Shengnan really has nothing to do with these two younger brothers and sisters. Previously, at the wedding of Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei, Sheng xuze not only acknowledged their three identities, but also told us that she and Qian Yonghao were about to get engaged. Although the time of her engagement to Qian Yonghao has not been determined, at least the whole imperial capital now knows that Yin Shengnan is Qian Yonghao''s girlfriend. What''s more, it''s something that Sheng family has already approved. It''s basically a matter of certainty. Before, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan didn''t dare to call Qian Yonghao''s brother-in-law in front of Yin Shengnan, but now, the brother-in-law''s cry is very strong. "Oh, sister, you can''t be so fierce. You''re all about to get engaged. How can you be so fierce?" "That''s right, sister. If you are too fierce, be careful that your brother-in-law will be scared!" "Hum, don''t lie to me. He''s not here now. How can he be scared? I have to teach you two a lesson today!" As Yin Shengnan said this, she ran after Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. However, where does Yin Shengnan know that she has been chasing for a long time without catching anyone. Instead, she hears the laughter coming from behind. Hearing the familiar laughter, Yin Shengnan immediately stopped and turned to look at the source of the laughter. At this point, Yin Shengnan was a bit silly. She just really thought that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan were talking and playing. How could she know that Qian Yonghao actually came! So that is to say, what she just said was listened to by Qian Yonghao? Oh, how could that be! What''s more, Qian Yonghao is still laughing. Do you think what she said is funny! Hum, this man is so bad! "You, why don''t you say a word when you come!" It''s all his fault. If he didn''t say it, how could she not know anything! "I was wrong. I should have told you in advance, but you know it now!" "I..." That''s not what she cares about! She clearly does not want to let Qian Yonghao see too much of her appearance! Yin Shengnan and Yin Shengjuan secretly look at each other and smile at each other. Then they leave secretly. At this time, it''s better to give this place to Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao. They''d better go to another place and have a good time! Although is own elder sister, but, interrupts others to fall in love, is also not how moral matter! In particular, the other party is still their sister, so they can''t do anything that may damage them. However, at this time, Yin Shengnan didn''t know that his younger brother and sister had already sneaked away in order to leave a world for them. At this time, looking at Qian Yonghao, he is worried that the situation of her and Qian Yonghao will be seen by his younger brother and sister. At that time, his younger brother and sister will have more opportunities and excuses to tease her! "Why are you here now?" At this time, isn''t Qian Yonghao supposed to be at work? "Because I miss you, so I came here." Chapter 1241 Hearing this, Yin Shengnan''s heart, of course, is very happy, and even sweet. Just, now this time, Qian Yonghao said such words to her, if heard by younger brothers and sisters, then, she will certainly be laughed by them! "Nonsense, what nonsense!" "I''m not talking nonsense. Many people can prove that I really miss you!" Qian Yonghao hasn''t seen Yin Shengnan for several days. Even when he goes to work, he is thinking about Yin Shengnan. After he is in a daze for several times, Qian Yonghao simply puts down his work and comes to find Yin Shengnan. He has to see Yin Shengnan to stabilize his mood. "You..." Yin Shengnan''s original intention is to hope Qian Yonghao''s speech can be restrained a little, and don''t let Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan see jokes. However, Qian Yonghao''s words are more and more high-profile, which makes Yin Shengnan helpless and funny. Seeing Yin Shengnan''s embarrassed and cautious face, Qian Yonghao couldn''t help but feel funny. Then, his heart moved, he lowered his head and printed a kiss on Yin Shengnan''s lips. It''s no exaggeration for Yin Shengnan to be kissed by Qian Yonghao. After all, the two people have been together for so long. There are many more intimate actions than such a kiss. But the problem is, now they are in front of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. How can Qian Yonghao do this to her in front of them! "You..." Yin Shengnan covers his mouth and stares at Qian Yonghao. He wants to question Qian Yonghao and worries that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan will see him. "Don''t worry, they can''t see it." Qian Yonghao is almost over Yin Shengnan, so he lowers his head and says in Yin Shengnan''s ear, otherwise, he is really worried that Yin Shengnan will scare himself. "Ah?" Hearing Qian Yonghao''s words, Yin Shengnan breathes a sigh of relief, and then turns his head in surprise. Sure enough, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are not behind them, and they don''t know where they have gone for a long time. Yin Shengnan doesn''t worry about what Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan will do when they run away. They have been here for such a long time. They know where they can go and where they can''t. What''s more, if they want to go out, they will tell Yin Shengnan. It''s impossible for them to run away without saying a word. Therefore, Yin Shengnan is not worried about the two of them, but think of what just happened, Yin Shengnan''s heart, feel particularly embarrassed. Thanks to her worry, as a result, all her worries were in vain. "You know they''re not here, why don''t you tell me?" She''s been worried for so long! Yin Shengnan stares at Qian Yonghao. This guy must have done it on purpose! Hum! "You pushed me away before I could say it!" "Well! You did it on purpose Yin Shengnan now dare not Qian Yonghao''s explanation, is that he let himself lose face, this, he does not admit also have to admit. "Well, well, it''s all my fault. I admit it." "That''s about the same." Seeing Qian Yonghao''s attitude, Yin Shengnan is satisfied at last. "Is your company OK? You just come here. Is it really OK?" Yin Shengnan has been to Qian''s group several times during this period of time. Therefore, Yin Shengnan has a bottom of heart about how busy Qian Yonghao is in the company. Today, it''s not a time when he doesn''t need to go to work. Qian Yonghao actually came here like this. Is it hard for him to leave the company''s affairs behind? However, Qian Yonghao is not such an irresponsible person in Yin Shengnan''s heart! "Don''t worry. Everything in the company has been arranged for the time being. What''s more, I''ve been taking over the company for such a long time. If I leave for a while, the company will not be able to operate. Then what are the people doing down here? " "All right." Yin Shengnan of course knows the truth of Qian Yonghao''s words. As a superior, the most important ability is to know people and be good at their duties, not to do everything by oneself. If the superior has to do everything by himself, it doesn''t mean how strong his ability is, it will only make him tired to death. No matter Sheng xuze, Sheng Yihong, or even Jian Anning, the success of these people is not only their ability, but more importantly, they have talents they can use, and they can give enough trust to these talents. Yin Shengnan naturally knows the truth of employing people. If a superior person can''t trust his subordinates, I''m afraid he won''t be able to take his place! "However, even so, you can''t slack off. After all, this period is crucial for you." Yin Shengnan has been to Qian''s group several times recently. There, he also heard a lot about Qian Yonghao. Because of Qian Yonghao''s ability, Qian Yonghao has already had the qualification to compete for Qian family''s successor. In addition, the affair with Yin Shengnan is recognized by the Sheng family, and Qian Yonghao, the successor, is basically stable in the Qian family. During this period of time, it is a test for Qian Yonghao to see whether Qian Yonghao can manage and take charge of Qian''s group. If it can be determined that Qian Yonghao has such ability, then, the next Qian group, will be completely handed over to Qian Yonghao. Of course, if Qian Yonghao did not pass this test, although he would not be easily deprived of his inheritance right, his position in Qian''s group would not be so stable. Therefore, Yin Shengnan certainly does not want to have any influence on Qian Yonghao''s career because of his own reasons. Even if the influence is very small, Yin Shengnan will not be willing to. "Don''t worry! I won''t make fun of the future. What''s more, it''s about the future between us. " If Qian Yonghao really lost the succession of Qian''s group, I''m afraid that Sheng''s family will have an opinion on him! Even if Yin Shengnan has deep feelings for him, he won''t be easily shaken. However, if the Sheng family has doubts about him, it''s also fatal! "Well, I believe you." Since Qian Yonghao said he could do it, Yin Shengnan believed that Qian Yonghao could do it! "When I officially take over the Qian group, we will be officially engaged, OK?" Qian Yonghao has done the proposal for a long time, and Yin Shengnan has already agreed to Qian Yonghao''s proposal. In fact, even if Qian Yonghao goes to arrange the wedding banquet now, Yin Shengnan will not have any objection. However, Qian Yonghao will ask Yin Shengnan in this way, which also means Qian Yonghao''s respect for Yin Shengnan. "It''s all right for you to decide these things. I can talk about them from my mother''s side, but I still want you to talk about them from Uncle Sheng''s side." Chapter 1242 "Of course. In fact, I hope we can get married directly! " Although the relationship between them is settled after engagement, it is still different from marriage. Qian Yonghao has long dreamed of writing Yin Shengnan''s name together with his own. However, Sheng xuze has publicly announced that they are about to be engaged. In addition, families like Yisheng family and Qian family also need such an engagement. Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao. Of course, she knows the meaning of Qian Yonghao''s words. However, this time, Yin Shengnan is not embarrassed. Instead, she looks at Qian Yonghao and smiles. "I can''t help you with this!" "Well, you wait. Sooner or later, I can marry you home!" "Well, I''ll wait!" Yin Shengnan looks at Qian Yonghao and says with a smile. From very early on, she has been waiting for Qian Yonghao to marry her. After today, Yin Shengnan finally arrived at the school of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. When she got up on this day, Yin Shengnan seemed to feel much more excited than usual. It''s like, a burden on the body, finally to be able to unload her this day. If Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan go to school, then Yin Shengnan can really relax too much! However, Yin Shengnan knows in her heart that during this period of time, she has been used to having Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan around her all the time. I''m afraid that after both of them really go to school, Yin Shengnan will be reluctant to give up. Because of Sheng xuze''s prior arrangement, the enrollment procedures of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan went through smoothly. The head teachers of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are also very satisfied with the two students. In their school, there are a lot of students with status, but if they can be excellent at the same time, it''s hard to find them. And Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, obviously belong to the status and excellent. You know, students have identity, although it is good for the head teacher, but if the students are very good, in the future, when the college entrance examination, can give the school more honor, it is more useful for the head teacher. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are members of the Sheng family. If they are not so good, they just take both of them. If she doesn''t grasp such a person well, she''s really stupid, OK! When Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan''s head teacher think about it, Yin Shengnan can''t guess, but from the expression on the head teacher''s face, Yin Shengnan can guess a little. She doesn''t mind that the head teacher has any other thoughts about Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. However, as long as the head teacher is kind to Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, she can ignore such a little thought. After all, the teacher in charge of a class, as a teacher, naturally hopes that he can go smoothly on the way of education. "Shengli, Shengjuan, in the future, you will study hard here. Call me if you have anything. Your things have been sent to the dormitory. You can call me if you need anything. Don''t be afraid of trouble, you know?" "Well, elder sister, don''t worry, we are not so spoiled. We were in Yangcheng before, and we were also boarding school. It''s not very smooth!" "Well, I believe you, sister. I''ll go back first. At school, you should get along with your classmates." Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are twins. Their relationship has been good since childhood. When they were studying, they were in the same class all the time. Their grades were very good. This has always been the pride of Yin Shengnan''s family. Two people are also very sensible, plus in a class, the school is arranged by Sheng xuze, so Yin Shengnan is really nothing to worry about. "Don''t worry, sister, when we come back next time, you''ll wait to hear the good news of our school!" Although it''s a boarding school, it''s just normal. Students can still go home on weekends. After all, they are still in high school. "Well, I''ll be at home, waiting for your good news!" Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are in the noble Middle School of the imperial capital. Almost all the imperial families are willing to send their children to this school. At the beginning, Sheng Yihong and them all studied in this school. However, in the middle of their study, Sheng Yihong and the three of them transferred to Yangcheng together and didn''t come back until the University. Therefore, those who can study in this school either have extraordinary family background, or have excellent grades, or have good talents. Too ordinary people, want to study in this school, it must be difficult to God. In such a school, there are naturally people who like to talk about gossip, and the gossip that can arouse students'' interest here is absolutely not ordinary gossip. Because now is not the time for the school to recruit new students, and Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are directly in the graduating class, so the appearance of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan in the school can easily attract people''s attention. Needless to say, because of the wedding of Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei, the third sister and brother of the Yin family were in the imperial capital, which has long been the hottest topic. Now, when Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan transfer to their school, it will naturally become the biggest news of their school. I''m afraid now, people in the whole imperial capital are very interested in the third sister and brother. It''s OK with Yin Shengnan. After all, Yin Shengnan has been in the imperial capital for several years. Moreover, he has worked in the imperial capital for some time. It''s easier to know about Yin Shengnan. In addition, the Sheng family has also released news that Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao are about to get engaged. Therefore, because they know more about Yin Shengnan, the public is less curious about her than Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. After all, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan did not appear in the imperial capital before. For them, they are totally strange. In addition, these two people are still minors, and there are unlimited possibilities in the future. In particular, families with children of the right age like Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan all want their children to be close to Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. After all, children are still young, and this stage is also the most likely time to develop friendship. If their children can become good friends with Sheng''s children, not to mention what great benefits they can have now, at least in the future! So, after Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan came to the imperial capital, which school they would study in became a very popular topic. Chapter 1243 So, after the students in this school learned that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan were coming to their school, they soon put this news on the top of the list. As for those, even if we know the news that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are in this school, however, their children are not studying in this school. Moreover, no matter how hard they spend, there is no easy way to send their children to this school. The rest will be a pity. And the parents of the students who are studying in this school are beginning to be happy. Even before Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan entered the school, many students had already received orders from their families that they must find a way to improve their relationship with Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. Even if there is no way to have a good relationship with them, at least we can''t offend them casually. "I don''t know which class the Sheng family will be in. If only they were in our class!" "You want too much! We can''t decide which class they are in! Besides, even if they do come to our class, they may not be able to look up to you! " Although it''s the first day of this semester, most of the students in the class are familiar with each other from the last academic year. In particular, now that one person has mentioned a topic that they are more interested in, the rest of them are also somewhat interested. The Sheng family''s two, I''m afraid, now 80% of the students in the school are guessing which class they will be in! "In fact, we are lucky. At least, we are in the same grade as those two people. How much, we have a chance! Like other grades, I don''t have that chance even if I want to. " "Oh, don''t mention it. I''ve heard all about it. It seems that some junior students wish they could jump to our grade. It''s just that it''s not easy to jump. They can jump if they want to!" "That''s right. Fortunately, we are already in senior three. If we were in senior two, maybe there would be senior seniors in senior three. For the sake of those two, they would like to repeat their grades and have classes with us." "Tut Tut, not to mention, it''s absolutely possible!" "Oh, stop it. The head teacher is here. How can I see that there are two people behind the head teacher! Do you think it''s really the Sheng family who have come to our class? " "If that''s true, it would be great! Class three and class two of senior high school are really going to be famous! " Isn''t it? Before, class 2 of senior high school was always pressed to death by class 1 of senior high school. The best result is not in their class, but in class 1. The best family is not in their class, but in class 1. How to calculate, they are all pressed to death by the first class! Even before, they had thought that if the Sheng family really came and let them choose, maybe they would choose class one directly. After all, who makes class one look much better than class two from these aspects! Just when the students of class two thought about it like this, their head teacher had already entered the classroom. As the former student said, behind their head teacher, there were two people, a boy and a girl, obviously of the same age. It should be transferred to students! Although they all know that the two Sheng family members are also a man and a woman, they have never met them. No one is sure whether they are the two! In case of other transfer students, if they are too excited, it seems that they are also a bit shameful! After all, it''s not disgraceful that people can admit their mistakes! So, the most important thing now is, are these two people! Now they have to wait for the head teacher to announce the answer to this question. "Hello, students. I''m glad to meet you in the new semester. This time, there are two transfer students in our class. Let''s get to know each other." After the head teacher''s words, there was a welcome applause in the classroom. After all, no matter what else, they can''t ignore the possibility that these two people may be. Besides, even if it wasn''t just a round of applause, they didn''t lose much. "These two are the transfer students from our class, from Yangcheng. You two, introduce yourself to your classmates The second half of the head teacher''s sentence is naturally said to Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. Yes, this class is indeed the one Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are going to enter, and this class is also selected by Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan''s original intention of choosing this class instead of one is not to be too high-profile. However, they did not know that no matter which class they chose in the end, they would never keep a low profile. "Hello everyone, I''m Yin Shengli. I''m very happy to be a member of this class in the next year. I hope we can get along well and make progress together in the next year." "Hello, everyone. I''m Yin Shengjuan. We are twin brothers and sisters from Yangcheng. I''m also very happy to be classmates with you. Thank you!" Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan just made a simple self introduction and didn''t say much. After that, they looked at the class with a smile. If you leave from Yangcheng, come to the imperial capital, and then come to this strange school, you may feel very insecure if you change someone else. However, for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, they didn''t feel like this. On the contrary, they were still excited and expected to study and live here in the future. After all, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan had already made plans to come to the imperial capital and study in a strange school for a long time. If they have been prepared for such a long time, and they can''t treat it with indifference, it''s really a waste of Sheng xuze''s efforts. However, and obviously, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan at this time of performance, are very good. Many of the students below started to think after hearing what Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan said. Some even began to whisper with the people around them. "It''s not Sheng. Aren''t they the Sheng family?" "You''re not very well informed. Those two are not the descendants of the Sheng family. It''s strange to have the surname Sheng! Besides, I''ve heard that the Sheng family are from Yangcheng. In my opinion, they are probably the same! " "In fact, it''s very simple to know the answer to this matter. Let''s go out for a moment and find out how many transfer students have come to our school this time. Can''t we be sure?" "Yes, but I believe for the time being that they should be the two." Chapter 1244 Both Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan saw the reaction of the students in the class, and they had already made such psychological preparations early, so they didn''t show any discomfort. And the reaction of the two people is also seen in the eyes of the public, and they are more sure that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan must be the two members of the Sheng family. "You two should sit in the two seats over there first. In a few days, the class will readjust its seats." "OK, thank you." After thanking the head teacher, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan walked towards the two empty seats pointed by the head teacher. "In the next time, you can have free activities first, or you can get familiar with the new students. In the afternoon, we will have a class meeting, and you will have to attend it." "Good." The teacher in charge left the classroom after giving some advice, and after the teacher in charge left, the students in the classroom no longer had too much scruples, and the classroom soon became lively. However, no matter how busy it is, the riverside of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan is still quiet. Although senior three''s schoolwork is relatively tight, it''s just the beginning of school. In addition, this school is different from other schools. What this school implements is quality education. Of course, it does not mean that the school will not manage the students. On the contrary, this kind of education can give full play to the advantages of these students. After all, a lot of times, the test results, and can not completely determine a person''s all abilities. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are very interested after they know the situation of the school, especially in the special teaching of the school. Although the situation at home was not very good as a child, Shi Hongmei and Yin Shengnan were not stingy with Yin Shengli''s and Yin Shengjuan''s education after the situation at home improved. So both of them have their own specialties. However, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan also know that their previous tutorial classes are definitely different from those of this school. In this way, they began to look forward to the teaching of this school. There is some noise in the classroom, especially Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. It is relatively quiet here. However, the silence here has not been maintained for long. Because those students in the classroom, even if they can hold back at the beginning, when they get to the back, they will be unable to bear it. This is not, just so for a while, some people can not bear to press, directly on the stage. "Well, new students, can we teach you Shengli Shengjuan?" "Certainly." Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan looked at the students who came to talk to them and said with a smile. This is the first one to talk to them. Naturally, we should treat them gently. "That''s what we''ll call you. In fact, I have a question for you. Do you mind?" "What''s the problem? Ask it." It seems that some of the people who asked did not expect that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan would be so approachable. However, after hearing their response, he immediately asked the question that he had been holding in his heart for a long time. "Well, are you the two young masters and young ladies of the Sheng family?" Originally, he still thought about these two, but those two of the Sheng family. Such people might not be very easy to get along with. Even if his words made him angry, he thought about how to remedy them. But I didn''t expect that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan would be so peaceful. It seems that they let him ask questions casually. In this case, he naturally could not help asking the questions he wanted to ask. After asking this question, he looked at Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan nervously, waiting for their answers. Moreover, not only he, but also other people around him, after hearing that he asked the question they all wanted to know, looked at Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, looking forward to their answers. For a moment, the original noisy classroom suddenly seems to change back to the time when the head teacher was still there. No, it should be said that it is quieter than before when the head teacher was still there. It seems that they are afraid that there will be any sound, which will affect their hearing of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan''s reply. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan look at each other and smile. They have long thought that when they come to school, they may be asked for their identity. After all, they know something about the school. If this school is full of ordinary people, it''s all right. However, there are a lot of people in this school who belong to imperial families. With these people, it is obvious that their identities cannot be concealed. Therefore, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have never felt the need to conceal their identity. Since there is no need to hide, now that someone has asked directly, the two of them are happy to push the boat with the current. After all, it''s better to be asked by others than to be introduced by themselves! "If you are talking about the Sheng family, it should be." They have been publicly acknowledged by Sheng xuze in such a public occasion. Naturally, they have already regarded themselves as a member of the Sheng family. As a member of the Sheng family, they not only enjoy the glory brought to them by a member of the Sheng family, but also fulfill the responsibilities of a member of the Sheng family. At least, at this time, they are determined not to let their performance bring any bad influence to the Sheng family, and even try their best to show their best as a member of the Sheng family. "Ah "Really "I knew it must be!" As soon as Yin Shengli''s answer came to an end, the surrounding area became lively again. It was obvious that they were discussing the identities of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. Of course, some people are surprised by the reaction of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. It seems that they did not expect that they would answer so directly. There are also people secretly watching Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan envy and hate. How can these two people be so lucky! However, no matter what, they can only express their envy and hatred in this way. After all, they don''t have the courage to express it face to face. Even if Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan don''t care about them, it doesn''t mean that the authority of the Sheng family can be so provocative. Even if the Sheng family doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean that there will be no other people attached to the Sheng family to teach them! "We knew earlier that you two would come to our school. Before you came, we were still discussing who you were going to enter which class in the end! I didn''t expect that we were so lucky. I''m really looking forward to your coming to our class The person who spoke was the one who spoke earlier. Chapter 1245 His name is Xu Zhe. He has always been active in his class. That''s why when Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan arrived, they could come directly to ask their identities. Xu Zhe''s family background is not bad for the imperial capital. However, this is not bad. Compared with Sheng''s, it''s not enough. Therefore, Xu zhe has been told by his family for a long time. If he really meets the Sheng family in school, he must not offend them at will. For this point, even without the advice of his family, Xu zhe will certainly do so. Although Xu Zhe is still young, he has already shown his talents. In his family, he has already decided to work in a family business after graduating from high school. In the future, their Xu family will surely be handed over to Xu Zhe. So, even without the advice of the family, Xu zhe himself would make such a decision. The two members of the Sheng family are the people he should make friends with and never offend. After seeing the two people in front of him, Xu zhe was more sure of his decision. Whenever possible, he would try to make friends with these two people. However, Xu Zhe''s heart is also very clear, want to make friends with people, need is not what utilitarian heart, but to pay their own heart, with heart for heart. If he can really make friends with Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, he will show his sincerity. "In fact, we don''t know much about the situation of the school. We need a lot of help in the future." In school, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan never thought about how high-profile they should be. After all, their current status is high-profile enough, so in private, they can only be low-key. "It''s easy. If you have anything, you can ask me. As long as I know, I will try my best to solve your doubts." After Xu Zhe''s words, the people around him were quiet for a while, and then someone immediately said. "It''s OK to ask us. We are very clear about the school!" "Yes, yes, you can also ask us!" Those who find the right opportunity are busy talking. Even if they can''t do anything, they want to be familiar with Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan! After all, the first chance to speak just now has been robbed by Xu Zhe. Now that they can''t get the first one, they have to work hard. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan looked at each other and looked at each other. Now they both have a feeling that they have become the mascots of the school. Everyone wants to show their face. But they come here to study! In such a situation, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan can only hope that they have just arrived. It''s because they are so excited when they first arrive. After a while, we must be used to it. We should not be so excited! However, the result has let two people miscalculation, even in the past several days, the school people, the enthusiasm for them both, also did not decline. After all, they are in the same class and can see each other every day. No matter how curious they are about the two of them, whether they can see each other every day or speak every day, this curiosity will change a little bit. However, the other classes are different. Even if you know that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are in the same school as them, you can''t see them if you want to. At the beginning, those senior three students still feel that they are in the same grade as the two brothers and sisters of the Yin family, which is much better than those in other grades. But in the end, no one expected that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan would be so low-key. Even if they were at the same age, they would have few chances to meet Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. I don''t know, it is because they are so crazy that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have to keep such a low profile! Otherwise, no matter how they decide to keep a low profile, they will not keep such a low profile! After a week at school, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan came home for the first time. They were obviously relieved. As a sister, Yin Shengnan naturally cares about their first week in the new school. As a result, before Yin Shengnan asks, she sees the strange reaction of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. "What''s the matter? You two look like you''ve been tired for a long time. Haven''t you just started school? Why are you so tired in school?" Although Yin Shengnan has not studied in the school where Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are now, because his younger brothers and sisters are studying in this school, Yin Shengnan naturally pays attention to the situation of this school. In principle, this school is supposed to pay more attention to quality education, which should be easier than other schools. How to look at these two people, it seems that they have experienced a week of closed full-time teaching! "Sister, don''t mention it. You don''t know. The gossip of students in school is much more terrible than that of colleagues in your company." "What''s the matter?" Hearing what his younger brother said, Yin Shengnan began to be curious about the school life of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan this week. It seems that they have suffered a lot from gossip in school during this period of time! Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan look at each other, and then tell Yin Shengnan about the school. Listening to the complaints of his younger brother and sister, Yin Shengnan couldn''t help laughing when he finished their "encounter" this week. Naturally, Yin Shengnan has thought that the life of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, who have won the title of Sheng family, will be different from before. However, she did not expect that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan would encounter such things in school. Of course, when she is amused, Yin Shengnan is more proud of her younger brother and sister. If it were for other people, maybe they would have been treated by the students in the school for a long time, but Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan did not. They don''t think that the attitude of those people in the school towards them is something worthy of vanity. On the contrary, they don''t need such vanity. "After a while, it should get better. Besides, even if the attitude of those people in your school does not change, you can also change yourself, can''t you? " Yin Shengnan doesn''t want Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan to continue to be miserable because of such things. If they want to change the current situation, only Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan can rely on themselves. "Elder sister, we all know this. It''s not a sudden. If you give us a little more time, we will be able to deal with it." Chapter 1246 The reason why Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are willing to tell Yin Shengnan about the school after they come back is that they just want to share their life with Yin Shengnan, but not to let Yin Shengnan do something for them. If they want Yin Shengnan to help with such a small matter, they are useless! In this way, why should we stand firm in the imperial capital and take care of our mother and sister! What''s more, those kids in the school are just kids about their age. Are they afraid that they can''t get rid of them! "Well, sister, I believe you. But if there''s something that can''t be done, you can''t carry it on your shoulders. You have to say it." Of course, Yin Shengnan is willing to let Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan make progress by themselves, but she is not willing to let her younger brother and sister suffer too much injustice outside. What''s more, they are the most important age group. After Yin Shengnan made a promise here, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan went back to school after a weekend. Naturally, they could not be like before. At least, some things, they can not be too passive, they should start to take the initiative. Of course, first of all, they can''t be lone Rangers in school. They should have friends. After all, this is the most normal thing in school. If there are only two of them in the school, just like the lone ranger, I''m afraid that the current situation will only continue! After all, in that case, they will always be the kind of maverick, so that even if others are not very interested, I''m afraid they will pay more attention to them. So, what they can do is to show everyone that although they are the Sheng family, in fact, they are no different from ordinary people. However, they are new comers, and other people in the school have been classmates for at least two years. They are old acquaintances, so they are very familiar with each other. It''s not easy for the two new comers to integrate into their lives. However, from another perspective, for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, they have inherent advantages here. Who let, the whole school people, not to mention everyone want to be friends with them, at least, more than half of them think so. Who let, although they are not surnamed Sheng, but the identity, is the Sheng family! Even if there is no inheritance right of the Sheng family, but, in addition to this, it is the same as the children of the Sheng family! For those of them, the right of inheritance is high and unattainable. Think about it, Sheng Yihong of the Sheng family, which they can''t reach. So, what a good chance it would be to have a chance to make friends with the other two! Besides, even if Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan don''t have the inheritance right of the Sheng family, the Sheng family values them so much now, and their future will not be bad in the future! Even if it''s just an ordinary executive in Shengshi group, it''s higher than the president of some companies! Although Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan want to integrate into their school classmates soon, they don''t act impulsively. They know very well in their hearts that friends are expensive. No matter how much, it''s useless. The key is that if they make friends that are really worth making, if they can really exchange them. As for the identity of the other party, it''s not that they care too much. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan didn''t express their desire to make friends openly. However, sometimes, low-key also has the advantage of low-key. Only in this way can we see who is more sincere and who is more attentive. Although, they can''t deny that in this school, the students who want to get close to them, perhaps at the beginning, all have various reasons and intentions. However, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are not too exclusive. Sheng xuze has told them for a long time that they need to get used to this after they become Sheng''s family. Even if others approach them with other intentions at the beginning and try to make friends with them, they don''t have to be too exclusive. The key is to see their performance in the back. After all, if you don''t know their identity, it''s OK. If you know their identity, but you act as if you want nothing, it''s not normal. Therefore, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan do not reject the deliberate friendship of some people around them, but silently judge their conduct in their hearts. And the first person who got into the eyes of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan was naturally Xu Zhe. At the beginning, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan were surprised by Xu Zhe''s performance. After all, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan know something about the Xu family these days. In principle, even if they are willing to make friends with them, they will not lower their attitude to such a level. However, after a long time, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan began to feel that although Xu zhe did show some enthusiasm in front of them, it was not entirely flattering. Even, they can see that when Xu zhe interacts with them, he really shows his sincerity. Under such a discovery, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan naturally did not reject Xu Zhe''s Association. However, without that rejection in their hearts, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan gradually discovered many advantages of Xu Zhe. This person is warm-hearted and straightforward, which is very suitable for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. Moreover, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are not familiar with the situation of the school, and Xu Zhe is the one who is familiar with the situation of the school. With the help of Xu Zhe, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan soon found out something about the school. "Shengli, Shengjuan, at noon today, let''s go to the store at the back door of the school. The store tastes good. I think you''ll like it!" In addition to the situation inside the school, the biggest harvest Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan got from Xu zhe during this period is all kinds of delicious food around the school. Probably because for the first time, after Xu zhe knew that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan could not resist delicious food, he began to collect all kinds of delicious food nearby. However, Xu zhe didn''t specially investigate these because of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. The most important thing is that he himself is a gourmet. Therefore, the relationship between the three eaters is naturally progressing rapidly. Chapter 1247 Seeing that Xu Zhe and Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan begin to get so close, naturally many people around them begin to envy and envy each other. They can''t help it. Who wants them to approach Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan? However, Xu zhe takes the lead in all this. It''s strange that you don''t envy and hate in your heart. But, no way, who let Xu Zhe, really was Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan to see it! No matter how envious they are, they can''t force Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan to take a fancy to them! The key point is that they know in their heart that there is a certain gap between them and Xu Zhe. However, they don''t know that in the eyes of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, they never value their family background and status too much. What they value is just their sincerity! In contrast, when Xu zhe made friends with them, what he showed was his sincerity. No matter how envious, envious or hateful other people are, they can''t match this. "Well, let''s go to the place you said today." Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan didn''t refuse. In the imperial capital, their favorite, I''m afraid, is here, which basically includes delicious food from all over the country, so that they can eat whatever they want here. As for the question of who pays for the three of them going out to eat, although Xu zhe will not be stingy with this money, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan will never want to take advantage of Xu Zhe. Not to mention Sheng xuze, he has already given Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan each a card. As for how much money there is in the card, no one will ask. Anyway, it must be endless for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan to use it alone. Even if we don''t look at what the Sheng family gave them, just what Shi Hongmei and Yin Shengnan gave them, it would be enough for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan to eat and drink freely in the imperial capital. So, the three of them eat out. Although they don''t use the AA system, they basically take turns to pay. "Xu Zhe, you are really good. You can find so many delicious places." If it''s just one or two places, these days, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are really late with Xu Zhe. They have a lot of delicious food, which is even more than they have been to the imperial capital for such a long time, and Yin Shengnan has taken them to eat! You know, Yin Shengnan has been in the imperial capital for several years. He should have a good understanding of the imperial capital. "In fact, it''s not that I''m strong, but I''ve been interested in eating since I was a child. So if I heard that there was something delicious, I would go to eat it for the first time. If I found something delicious, my favorite is to take my friends to taste it." "It''s very nice of you to be like this! In recent years, you should have made many good friends by virtue of this If you eat goods, you will always have a stronger sense of identity with those who eat goods. In fact, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have always been interested in delicious food. However, when they were young, their family conditions were limited, so they didn''t have the conditions to eat a lot of delicious food. Later, when the family''s conditions improved, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan cherished what they had now. No matter how much money they have, they won''t waste it. "Well, you are right in saying that. I was born and raised in the imperial capital, and I have many friends here. In the future, I can introduce some reliable friends to you." "Well, thank you first." For making friends, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are not exclusive. First, they are originally from this warm age. Second, there is no harm in having one more friend. "You''re welcome. We''re friends." While eating, Xu zhe looked at Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan and said, with a smile on his face. Just, after finishing this sentence, Xu Zhe''s action stopped, soon stopped, and the smile on his face instantly came back. "That, Shengli, Shengjuan, I''m not..." Xu zhe worried that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan would be angry because of what he had just said. After all, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan never said that they wanted to be friends with him, in case they thought he was being self righteous and made them angry "It''s OK. You''re right. We''re friends." "Yes, or do you not regard us as friends?" Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan look at each other, then turn to Xu Zhe and say. Hearing what Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan said, Xu zhe paused for a moment, and then began to laugh. "Yes, we are friends! Friends, of course! Hey, hey Seeing the smirking Xu Zhe, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan also laughed. In fact, it''s really good to have friends! Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are very happy. Of course, Xu Zhe is more happy than them. During this time, Xu zhe really likes Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. Even if they don''t have such an identity as Sheng family, he would like to get along with such people. At this moment, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan finally admitted his identity as a friend, which naturally made Xu zhe very excited. "Actually, Xu Zhe, we have one more thing to ask you to help us." "Whatever you say, as long as I can do it." "It''s not very difficult, but there may be some troubles. However, we believe that you should have a way." If Xu zhe doesn''t have a way, I''m afraid no one in this school will have a way. "That''s all right. Let''s talk about it first." "You can also see the situation in our school now. Originally, we thought that this situation would gradually fade over time, but after such a long period of time, the situation not only did not fade, but also showed some signs that it was getting hotter and hotter. You know, we never like to be too high-profile." "I see. You''re troubled because you''re so popular at school, right?" "That''s right, so, do you have any way to make the students in the school no longer treat us like this, just think we are the most ordinary students in the school." Xu zhe nodded to show that he understood the meaning of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. "In fact, it''s normal for them to have such a reaction. After all, you two have different identities. In addition, you are low-key in school. They want to be close to you, but they can''t be close to you. That''s why... " "It''s not that we want to keep such a low profile! We really have no way, so we have to keep a low profile. " Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have no choice but to show their hand. If they don''t keep a low profile, they can still live freely in school! Chapter 1248 After thinking for a while, Xu zhe said to Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. "In fact, it seems very complicated, but in fact, it is not too difficult to do it." "Tell me about it?" Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan suddenly come to God, you know, they will be a short time, but they are about to be bothered to death by this matter, but now Xu zhe says it''s not too difficult, how can they not be surprised! "Since the cause of things is that people want to get close to you, but they have no chance to get close to you, then you should let people get close to you, wouldn''t you?" "Are you sure that if we do, we can still have peace?" Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan don''t want to give up their privacy right. Although they are really distressed now, as long as they keep a low profile all the time, those people will not directly annoy them. However, if they suddenly do something or change something, then the situation may be somewhat uncertain. "In any case, it should not be worse than now. Why don''t you have a try?" After hearing Xu Zhe''s words, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan look at each other and nod to Xu Zhe. "Well, let''s have a try! What do we need to do? " With Xu Zhe''s idea, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan began to prepare according to what Xu zhe said. Indeed, as Xu zhe said before, according to him, it''s not too complicated. Since everyone is so curious about their affairs, then they let those people have enough opportunities to understand them. When they know them well enough and find that they are no different from ordinary people, I''m afraid they won''t be as surprised as before! After all, everyone is almost the same, so why do they treat them differently because of the subtle difference in their identity! Although their identity will make them treat them differently, they should not continue to exaggerate like now. The first thing Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have to do is not to keep a low profile as before. At least, they can not spend most of their time in their classrooms and dormitories as before. It''s more in every part of the school. Then, we should start to actively participate in various activities of the school, so that we can have more channels to understand them. When Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan suddenly changed, the students in the school naturally looked in the eye. At the beginning, there were discussions about the change of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan everywhere, and even the discussion had risen to the point of doubting whether there was any change in Sheng''s family. Until they paid close attention to Hong''an for a few days, they found that the changes of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan were limited to the school, which dispelled their curiosity about the Sheng family. However, what excited Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan was that in addition to the first few days, the students in the school were even more surprised than before about their changes. As time goes by, as Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are more involved in various activities of the school, they are more involved in various relationships with the students in the school. In the school, the heavy pressure on them has really gradually reduced a lot. Even when Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are walking in the school, some people will naturally greet them with the same look, just like they have really become the most ordinary students in the school. Although the situation needs to be improved, it is a very happy thing for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan to make such progress. "Xu Zhe, I really want to thank you for this time. If it wasn''t for you, we might still be in trouble up to now!" Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are very happy to be able to move freely in the school instead of being watched all the time. Moreover, when they go back this time, they can explain to Yin Shengnan. After all, you can''t complain in front of Yin Shengnan last time, and then promise that they will be able to solve the problem by themselves, but there is no progress at all. In that case, they will feel that they have no face to see Yin Shengnan. Therefore, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are really grateful to Xu Zhe. "In fact, I didn''t do anything. You don''t have to thank me like this! Besides, if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have done it even if I had the best way and great ability! What''s more, in fact, I have concerns in my heart. " "Well? What concerns? " It seems that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan did not expect that Xu zhe would have concerns, so they asked immediately. "Of course, I''m worried that when you get better at school, more people will come to compete with me for your two friends!" Although, during this time, Xu zhe spent most of his time with Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan''s brother and sister, so almost everyone in the school knew that Xu zhe had become a friend of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. Although, there will be no trouble for him, there is no denying that someone will covet his position and want to replace it! "This is it Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan look at each other and smile. "Don''t worry, in our hearts, we have already recognized you as a friend. What''s more, friends, we only pursue quality, not quantity. " After all, they do not lack love, there is no need for the world to ask people to make friends with them! It''s because of Xu Zhe''s temperament that he can get along with them. It''s just that simple. "With your words, I can rest assured!" After hearing this, Xu zhe looks at Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan and smiles. As a matter of fact, when it comes to friends, Xu zhe really has a lot of friends. He was born and raised in the imperial capital for so many years. He almost made friends with all kinds of people. He also had many friends. However, since he met Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, he felt totally different. Maybe it''s because the growth environment of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan is different from him! At least, this kind of feeling makes Xu zhe feel very comfortable, and he also likes this kind of feeling. Therefore, Xu zhe will cherish Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan all the time. "By the way, this weekend is my birthday, my family will prepare a small banquet for me, and all my friends will be invited! Now I sincerely invite you two to my birthday party. I wonder if you can have this honor? " Before that, Xu zhe may not be sure to make such a request, but now, if not, at least he has a general assurance. Chapter 1249 "Birthday party! Well, I haven''t been to my friend''s birthday party yet! Victory, let''s go Yin Shengli hasn''t spoken yet, but this time Yin Shengjuan did. In fact, even if Yin Shengjuan does not say so, Yin Shengli will certainly not refuse. For one thing, like Yin Shengjuan, he never attended a friend''s birthday party. Second, he doesn''t want to refuse the request made by his friend Xu Zhe. "Well, you tell us the time and the address, and then we''ll be there!" "Great. I''ll give you the invitation now." Although Xu Zhe''s birthday party is very simple, Xu''s parents have always attached great importance to it. The process of the birthday party is well arranged, and the invitation letter will not be less. Moreover, the invitation letter can be regarded as Xu Zhe''s attention to his friends. Naturally, it is necessary to exist. Xu zhe has sent out most of the invitation letters these days. He has already prepared the two pieces for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, but he has never found a chance to send them. Today, it was a good opportunity for him to send out these two invitation letters at one stroke. "And the invitation, show me." After receiving the invitation from Xu Zhe, Yin Shengjuan opened it directly. She had seen Sheng xuze''s and Shi Hongmei''s wedding invitation before, but the wedding invitation must be different from the birthday invitation. Moreover, after seeing Xu Zhe''s invitation letter, Yin Shengjuan suddenly thought that Yin Shengnan had told them that when their birthday came, they would hold a birthday party in the imperial capital. At that time, they would invite their friends to attend. Although they don''t have many friends in DIDU, because of Xu Zhe''s invitation, Yin Shengjuan immediately began to look forward to her and Yin Shengli''s birthday party. "Speaking of it, I remember that your birthdays are coming, too. At that time, you must invite me to your birthday party! I really envy you, twin brothers and sisters. You can spend your birthday together. How lively it is Hearing Xu Zhe''s words, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan also laughed. No matter when the family situation was not very good in the past, or when the situation is very good now, their brother and sister''s birthdays have always been spent together. This feeling, however, can''t be compared with any other birthday gift. "Hey, there''s no way to do this. You can''t envy it!" "That is, when your parents gave birth to you, they didn''t give birth to a younger brother and sister at the same time." "You think it''s easy to be twins, all over the street! You have to go to hell "Hey, hey!" Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are very happy with their laughter. This kind of feeling is not what ordinary people can feel. The weekend is coming soon. Before going to Xu Zhe''s birthday party, the most important thing for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan is to prepare a birthday present for Xu Zhe. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan did not celebrate their birthday to their friends, but in the past, they were very common. Now, they are in the imperial capital, and Xu Zhe''s status is different. In addition, the birthday party prepared for him by the Xu family must be different from before. In addition, the identities of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are not the same as before. Therefore, the prepared birthday gifts can not be the same. However, although Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have been in the imperial capital for such a long time and have a high understanding of the imperial capital, they really have nothing to do with what kind of gifts they should prepare for Xu Zhe''s birthday. Although they believe that no matter what kind of gift they finally give, Xu zhe will not have any opinions, but it is Xu Zhe''s birthday after all, and they certainly hope to make Xu zhe happier. However, since they don''t have a clue, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan don''t plan to keep thinking about it. After all, there is a suitable think tank around them. Moreover, even if this think tank is not good, there are more think tanks around it! As for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, the think tank in their heart is naturally their elder sister. Yin Shengnan has been in the imperial capital for such a long time and has many friends. I think she has attended other people''s birthday parties! Even if not, she should know better than them, what kind of birthday gift is more suitable to go to a friend''s birthday party! "So, you two are going to a new friend''s birthday party, but you don''t know what gift to give, so you come to me for help?" Yin Shengnan looks at her younger brother and sister in front of her. She is very pleased that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan can make friends in such a short time and are invited to a friend''s birthday party. Moreover, when Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan encounter such problems, the first thing they think of is to ask her, which makes Yin Shengnan feel very happy from the bottom of her heart. "Yes, elder sister, we have no such experience at all, and we don''t know what to send. So we have to come to you for help. You must help us!" "Yes, sister, we depend on you!" After Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan finished, they looked at Yin Shengnan starkly. They believed that as long as there was Yin Shengnan, the problem would be solved. "You two! All right, all right, I''ll give you two a think! What is your friend interested in? " "Ah? Well, it doesn''t seem to be very clear Yin Shengli was confused by a question from Yin Shengnan. He also found that he knew very little about his new friend''s hobby! "I know, he likes to eat, all kinds of delicious food!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Shengnan looked at his younger brother and sister, but also a face of helplessness, either, do not know anything, or, only know each other is a eater. They can''t send a bunch of food to people! At that time, if you don''t say that they are being laughed at, I''m afraid that even the birthday person on that day will be laughed at! "You! Forget it, I don''t want to ask you any more. Let me think of something for you In fact, Yin Shengnan doesn''t worry much. If he can''t think of any good gifts, with their friendship with Sheng Jiajian''s family, it''s easy for him to get a gift that suits their status. Chapter 1250 Finally, Yin Shengnan gave Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan several choices. In order to save trouble and facilitate Xu Zhe, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan simply chose the super VIP of Shengning group and Shengshi group. You know, the whole imperial capital knows that it is not easy to get the super VIP of these two groups. The group''s super VIP means that they have all the super VIPs of all the brands under the two groups. Let''s just say that Ningxin Gaoding, a subsidiary of Shengning group, has a super VIP identity. If you want to customize clothes in the future, it will be much more convenient than others. As for the group super VIPs sent by these two groups, there are really not many. After all, it is not easy to get even one brand super VIP, let alone the whole group super VIP! Presumably, when the time comes, the gifts of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan will be shocked! Not only can it explain the identity of the two people, but also the importance of the Sheng family to them. For the host of the birthday, it''s definitely a big face thing! After the gift is selected, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are no longer worried. They are happy to wait until Xu Zhe''s birthday. According to the address given by Xu Zhe, they dress up and go to Xu Zhe''s birthday party. The birthday party given by the Xu family to Xu zhe was held in the hotel owned by the Xu family, the imperial capital. Although the hotel owned by the Xu family is not the best in the imperial capital, it''s also passable, and it''s also a birthday party for the younger generation of the family. It doesn''t matter much. Although it''s a rite of passage, Xu Zhe''s birthday party is only a birthday party for Xu Zhe. Except for Xu''s own family and friends, the rest are Xu Zhe''s friends. And maybe it''s because the news that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan will also come to Xu Zhe''s birthday party has been leaked out, so the people who came to Xu Zhe''s birthday party this time have really arrived together. Even some people who didn''t have to come to Xu Zhe''s birthday party agreed to come after they got the news. Moreover, they came ahead of time on Xu Zhe''s birthday. The purpose is to see who the Sheng family is. Of course, people who can come to Xu Zhe''s birthday party are not stupid. To have such an opportunity to get to know the Sheng family, it''s natural to make good use of it. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, do not know, they have not appeared at the banquet, they have become the focus of banquet guests. However, even if you know, I''m afraid Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan will not be too surprised. After all, and their experience in school, these are estimated to be nothing. As the protagonist of today''s banquet, Xu zhe has been welcoming guests at the door of the hotel since the banquet began. In the past, there was no such formality. Anyway, the guests who came directly went in by themselves, and everything was already ready. But today, because of the return of two new friends, and the status of these two new friends in Xu Zhe''s heart is not low, so Xu Zhe''s personal greeting is basically for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. Although the time for the birthday party has not arrived yet, seeing that so many guests have come, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have not appeared yet. Xu zhe said in his heart that they are not nervous and that they are all fake. Although Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have already agreed with him that they will come, if something happens in the middle of the way, it seems that it is not impossible for them to change their mind. For Xu Zhe, if Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan don''t come because of something, he will regret at most. However, after Xu zhe told his family that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan would come to his birthday party, the family released the news. Therefore, if Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan don''t come here, it''s not just Xu zhe who will feel sorry. I''m afraid the whole Xu family will lose face! However, this matter, Xu Zhe of course no wonder Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, even if they really did not come in the end, Xu zhe no wonder anyone. However, in Xu Zhe''s heart, he naturally hopes that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan can come. After all, they are his valued friends. Today, it is his birthday party, and he hopes that they can all come. "Come on, come on, Zhe. Look, is that them?" The Xu family was also invited to attend the wedding of Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei before. At the wedding, they also saw Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. Therefore, when they see people now, they can recognize them more or less. Hearing his parents'' words, Xu zhe quickly looked in the direction they pointed to. Sure enough, he saw Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan who had just got off the bus. "Well, it''s them. I''ll pick them up." If someone else, of course, Xu zhe doesn''t have to go forward to pick up the person, but who let them come are Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan! In addition, they are all friends of Xu Zhe. Xu zhe wants to go and pick up, but that''s not what Xu zhe can decide! As the host and today''s birthday star, Xu Zhe''s actions naturally attract attention here. Especially after people who come to the banquet know that both Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan will come to the banquet today, they pay more attention to Xu Zhe''s actions. So, at this time, seeing that Xu zhe suddenly went out, many people''s eyes followed Xu Zhe. Sure enough, after following Xu Zhe in the past, he saw that Xu zhe was welcoming two people about his age. At this age, it happens to be a man and a woman. It seems that these should be the two members of the Sheng family in the legend. Most of the people who come here today are Xu Zhe''s peers. Not all of them can follow their family to attend the wedding of Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei. Even some people are not qualified to attend the wedding at all. Therefore, for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, they naturally have not met. Fortunately, the current situation is enough for them to guess the identity of the comer. "You two are here. I''m worried about what will happen to you, and then I won''t come!" Xu zhe went to Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan and said that his face was much more relaxed than before. We can see how anxious he was when he was waiting for them. "Since we have promised you to come, of course we will not break our promise! Happy birthday! However, how can you welcome the guests from outside "It''s not for you. Let''s go. Just come. I''ll take you to meet some friends." Xu zhe leads Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan to the banquet hall. The person he wants to wait for has arrived. Naturally, he doesn''t need to continue the work of welcoming guests. Chapter 1251 The friends Xu zhe can introduce to Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are not ordinary friends, but trustworthy friends in Xu Zhe''s opinion. If he can''t be trusted, Xu zhe will not introduce such friends to Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. It''s disrespect and irresponsibility to them. Therefore, although there are many people who can attend Xu Zhe''s birthday party, there are not many people who can let Xu zhe introduce Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan to each other. As soon as they come, Xu zhe will introduce them to their friends. It''s no surprise that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. After all, Xu Zhe is the leading role in this birthday party, and there are many guests at the party. Naturally, it is impossible for Xu Zhe to only accompany them in the whole process. Therefore, it is the best choice for Xu Zhe to introduce his friends to them so that they can make other friends here. Of course, it is also a good thing for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. "Don''t worry. The friends I introduce to you must be the ones I can be sure of. Otherwise, I won''t introduce them to you." "No need to explain. We believe in you and your vision." If they don''t have such a little trust, how can they be good friends! As for Xu Zhe''s vision, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan still have such judgment after they have known each other for such a long time. Besides, Sheng xuze also told them that in the imperial capital, they can make friends with those families at will. Among them, the Xu family can be regarded as one. Xu zhe looks at Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan and smiles. This feeling of being trusted is really good. "I won''t let you down." Three people say, already walked to the place that Xu zhe says those friends are in. Although there are only five or six people here, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan can see at a glance that they must be extraordinary. It seems that what Xu zhe said is true. I''m afraid the people here are the best and sincere friends among Xu Zhe''s friends! When Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan look at those people, they also look at Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. They all know who will come to the banquet today, and they also know that Xu zhe will introduce them to each other at the banquet today. It is precisely because of the early preparation, so at this moment, after seeing the visitors, a few people will also attach such importance. Xu zhe has just approached with Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. Before Xu zhe can speak, one of those people will speak first. "I think you should be Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. I''ve heard your name for a long time, and I''ve seen you today! Hello, I''m Zhuo Zifan "Hello, I''m Zhang Xuan. "I''m Li Shunjie." "I''m Xue Changxu." "I''m Liu Xiangdong." After Zhuo Zifan opened his mouth, the remaining four also opened their mouth and made the most brief self introduction to Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. After all, this is not the time to introduce themselves in detail. It''s just a greeting. As for other things, if they can get along well and be friends, they will know. "Hello, I''m Yin Shengli and this is my sister Yin Shengjuan." "Hello." Seeing that these people have introduced themselves so generously in front of them, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan naturally won''t be embarrassed. As for Zhuo Zifan''s preemptive speech, it didn''t make Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan feel that there was any problem. On the contrary, they felt that their straight personality made Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan feel that they were very right. After all, what Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have experienced is that they grow up without restraint. If they have too many scruples, they will feel that they are not so right. "I also want to introduce myself to you when I come! As a result, I haven''t opened my mouth yet, but you have done all the things I want to do by yourself. " Xu zhe looked at these friends in front of him and said with a smile. All the people here are his friends. If they can get along well with each other, that''s what Xu Zhe is most happy to see. "You are today''s birthday star. We can''t wait for you to help us, so we have to rely on ourselves." "Yes, you are the leading role in today''s banquet. How many people are waiting for you! Let''s get there. We''re here. We won''t let Yin''s brothers and sisters be bullied. " "That''s it. Let''s go, let''s go!" "I''m still despised by you! OK, OK, I''ll go. Can''t I go yet? " Xu zhe knew that his friends deliberately gave him another chance. After all, today he was the main character of the banquet. Although most of the people who came to the banquet were his peers, there were also elders who had a deep relationship with the Xu family. Even if you are an ordinary person, Xu zhe still needs to say hello to these elders. "Go, go, don''t come back when you don''t come back!" Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan look at the people in front of them fighting with Xu Zhe. They are good friends. Only in this way can they make trouble! This kind of feeling is quite enviable. Xu zhe soon left according to his words. In this area, only Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan were left, as well as the five people who had just introduced themselves to them. Fortunately, the people here are not the kind of coy people. Even if Xu zhe left, the scene would not cool down all of a sudden. This is also the reason why Xu Zhe is relieved to leave temporarily. "I''ve heard about you before, but I was still abroad at that time, so I didn''t have a chance to see you. Unexpectedly, I saw you here today." Zhuo Zifan looked at Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan and said, obviously, among these people, Zhuo Zifan is a leader. Moreover, Zhuo Zifan''s age is older than that of Xu Zhe. No, it should be said that several people here are older than that of Xu Zhe. I''m afraid that''s why Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan didn''t see these people in school! "Are you thinking, why are we friends with Xu Zhe, but we haven''t met at school?" "I did have this idea just now, but I already have the answer. You must have entered the University! " Although these five people are similar in character, their ages are not exactly the same. Zhuo Zifan, the oldest, is about to graduate from his junior or senior year. Even the youngest, he should be a freshman. Only Xu Zhe is still in high school. Oh no, now we should count him and Yin Shengjuan, Yin Shengli thought in his heart. "Good eyesight. We are a little bit older than Xu Zhe. However, the age of our friends is not a big problem, is it?" Chapter 1252 "Indeed, you''re right. Age is not a problem. What''s more, the age difference between us is not big, is it?" "I really appreciate your temperament. It seems that Xu zhe really introduced two good friends to us today." Zhuo Zifan looked at Yin Shengli and said with a smile. In fact, before they knew that Xu zhe would introduce two friends to them today, they were not without doubt. Although they knew each other''s identities, no matter how high their identities were, they would not like to be friends with others if they didn''t conform to their personality. After all, not all people like to be friends with others. How tired it is! "You only talk to my brother and haven''t talked to me yet. How can you be sure that you are two good friends?" Yin Shengjuan''s character is different from that of the ladies in the imperial capital. She has always been used to coming and going straight. She really can''t do that. Even now she is a miss of the Sheng family, she still hasn''t changed much. Anyway, there is no need for her to make any changes in Sheng''s family. Of course, Yin Shengjuan is very comfortable! Because of this willingness, Yin Shengjuan spent most of her time with Yin Shengli, no matter she was outside or at school, after she came to the imperial capital. There were very few female friends of the same age. In fact, the girls of the same age she met all looked so awkward. If she wanted to do the same, Yin Shengjuan had to suffocate herself. In Yangcheng before, she never felt that there was anything wrong with her way of life. When she came to the imperial capital, she saw the golden ladies in the imperial capital, and Yin Shengjuan found out the gap between them. However, Yin Shengjuan did not intend to narrow the gap between them, at least, now she has no such idea. As a result, Yin Shengjuan would rather spend most of her time with her brother Yin Shengli, who is of the opposite sex. Now it''s the same. There are no girls in front of her, but all boys. Yin Shengjuan doesn''t feel any problem. On the contrary, sometimes she feels more comfortable with boys. So, after hearing Zhuo Zifan''s words, Yin Shengjuan opened her mouth. She didn''t want these people in front of her to compare her with those young ladies! To tell you the truth, before Yin Shengjuan spoke, Zhuo Zifan didn''t think too much about Yin Shengjuan. He only knew that he was Yin Shengli''s younger sister. Since Yin Shengli''s character is worthy of them, it''s not impossible for them to take a sister with them. Even they, on weekdays, sometimes take their sister with them to participate in the activities. It doesn''t make sense that it''s on other people, so it''s not OK! So, after hearing Yin Shengjuan''s words, they were really surprised. This girl is different from those charming little girls they used to know! If those charming little girls in the past, now I''m afraid I''m with you by my brother''s side. I dare not say anything and I''m sorry to talk! Even if we have to follow them all the time, I''m afraid, we will only follow them and do our own things in silence. But now, Yin Shengjuan not only did not reduce her sense of existence like that, but also tried her best to increase her sense of existence in front of them, as if for fear that they would not recognize her. "Miss Yin is really different from those ladies we used to know! However, even just now, we are not sure, but now, we are really sure that today we know two good friends In fact, in the past, some girls felt that these men often get together to play, but they are not willing to bring their girls, because they have opinions on their girls and they are sexist. But, it''s not true, they just don''t want to make trouble for themselves, and those girls, in their opinion, are really in trouble. If it''s not troublesome, but also with their appetite, they will not care whether you are a girl or not. Just like now, several people headed by Zhuo Zifan are obviously interested in Yin Shengjuan. From this moment on, they really begin to accept Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. As for Yin Shengjuan''s performance, Yin Shengli didn''t stop it or think about it in the past. He knows what kind of character his twin sister is. Therefore, Yin Shengli is not surprised at all in this situation. Besides, it''s a very proud thing for Yin Shengli that his sister can be recognized by these people! "That''s about it!" Yin Shengjuan was satisfied with Zhuo Zifan''s reaction and evaluation. "I''ve heard that you grew up in Yangcheng, the capital of the emperor recently?" See finished Yin Shengjuan, Zhuo Zifan breathed a sigh of relief, looking at two people asked. If someone else suddenly asks such a question, you may still feel that the other person has a different intention. However, seeing the appearance of Zhuo Zifan, he was really just curious about this problem, and had no other thoughts at all. Even, it seems that Zhuo Zifan is still curious about the experience of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan in Yangcheng! "That''s right. We grew up in Yangcheng all the time. We used to go to school there. Recently, we came to DIDU, and recently we went to DIDU''s high school." "It turns out that we are quite familiar with the situation of the imperial capital. If you have any problems in the future, you can come directly to us for help. Although, maybe you don''t need our help." After all, behind Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, the Sheng family is standing. With the great support of the Sheng family, there is no problem that can not be solved! However, friends, if the other party really needs their help and they can do it, naturally they will not refuse. "Well, I''ll be here first. Thank you very much." Both Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan know very well that if they have something to do, the Sheng family can help them solve it. However, because of this, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan do not want to rely on the power of the Sheng family all the time. Now that they have arrived at the imperial capital, or even been able to gain a firm foothold in it, their future development, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan hope, depends on their own efforts. Although friends help is also help, but at least, friends help, they will be able to find the opportunity to return in the future. "Since they are all friends, no thanks! As it happens, Xu Zhe''s birthday party is always lively. You two can have a good time here today. We''ve been familiar with this situation for a long time. We can accompany you and introduce it to you by the way. " Chapter 1253 What Zhuo Zifan wants to introduce to Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan is not only the situation at the banquet, but also the people who come to the banquet. Perhaps, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are still young. The events of the Sheng family have nothing to do with them, and the families that have relations with the Sheng family do not need them to deal with them. However, it''s different for their peers. Sometimes, in the eyes of these aristocratic families, the communication between families and the communication between the younger generation of the family is totally different. Therefore, even if they are unfamiliar with the imperial family, it is not a big problem for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. However, it is better for them to be familiar with people of their age. Because it''s not sure when someone will appear in front of them, and it''s better to know something about these people than nothing. Originally, Xu zhe was able to introduce Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan a lot. However, Xu Zhe is the host of the birthday party today. His time is for everyone at the party, not just Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. But now, with Zhuo Zifan, it''s different. Zhuo Zifan''s familiarity with the people here is no less than that of Xu Zhe. In addition, they have enough time. Therefore, under the introduction of Zhuo Zifan, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan knew a lot about these people present, and even about some people who did not appear here. After knowing these things, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan can''t help sighing in their hearts that the emperor was really different from when they were in Yangcheng! Otherwise, how can we say it''s the foot of the emperor! It''s really easy to go out and run into the rich second generation! "Do you think it''s troublesome to have a lot of people and complicated relationships to understand and write down?" See Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan look change, Zhuo Zifan can''t help but smile said. "Well..." Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan look at Zhuo Zifan. Is their performance so obvious? "In fact, it''s normal. When we first came out with our family, our performance was much worse than you two! But we''re not as lucky as you two. " "What do you say?" They are indeed lucky. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan will not deny this. However, what does this have to do with their current situation? "It''s very simple, because you have Sheng family behind you now! Even if you don''t understand these things, even if you don''t understand the identity of those people, and even if you don''t know how to offend them, you don''t have to worry about it, because they won''t dare to offend you easily just because there is Sheng family behind you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan look at each other and smile helplessly. They have always been very clear, to become the Sheng family, how much they take advantage of the Sheng family. But now, Zhuo Zifan is seen with his own eyes, let them more understand this. "Well, as you said, we are really lucky!" Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan did not deny this, and they never thought of rejecting it. Because Sheng xuze represents Sheng family. If they refuse Sheng family, doesn''t it mean they refuse Sheng xuze? No matter how stupid they are, they will not do such a thing. "You two are really special! If someone else comes across such a situation and hears me say such a thing, it''s either domineering and driving up the arrogance of the Sheng family, or it''s just that you have no confidence in your heart and will show a guilty side, but you are not either of them. " "Well, do you think it''s better for us to be domineering, or to be guilty and dare not accept some good things?" "I think it''s better for you to be like this now." "You have eyes!" "Ha ha ha, yes, we have eyes!" Otherwise, how can we make such interesting friends as Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan! Before they met Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, they heard a lot of rumors about them. Some people say that they are in bad luck, others say that they don''t deserve the status they are now. Some people even dig out the situation when they were in Yangcheng before and feel that they are just bumpkins coming into the city. Even if they have the support of Sheng family behind them, they don''t have the ability to support themselves. But now, when they see real people, they just feel that these comments are not in line with reality at all. These conjectures do not fit them at all. They are not the two of them. However, if those people really know about Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, how can there be so many rumors! Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan get along well with zhuozifan. In a short time, the relationship between them has improved a lot. It seems to outsiders that they don''t look like the people they just met for the first time. It''s just that sometimes when things are good and everything is going well, there are always some people who don''t have very long eyes who will come forward to do damage. Now, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan meet each other. However, at the beginning, these people didn''t come for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. It seems that they had a holiday with Zhuo Zifan. Because in mind is to introduce the situation to Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, zhuozifan himself around the situation, but he was ignored. And this neglect, in walking, accidentally bumped into people. As a matter of fact, it''s normal to bump into people on such a banquet occasion. Just say hello to each other and smile. Moreover, in such a banquet hall, the speed of walking is not fast, and they don''t have drinks in their hands, so there is no loss at all. As long as they have a little brain, they won''t make trouble on such occasions. However, if you meet someone who doesn''t even have a brain to go out, then the situation will be different. "Who hit me? I''m not timid!" Zhuozifan accidentally bumped into that person, immediately directly called out, let zhuozifan originally want to export apology, for a moment also to choke back. Although Zhuo Zifan bumped into people, the other side''s arrogant tone still made Zhuo Zifan feel uncomfortable. In particular, after looking up and seeing the other party, he was still an old acquaintance, Zhuo Zifan''s heart was even worse. Chapter 1254 Zhuozifan saw each other, the other party naturally saw zhuozifan, Leng Leng, looked at zhuozifan sneer. "I said, who is it? It''s Mr. Zhuo! Why, you don''t have to apologize if Mr. Zhuo bumps into someone? " Zhuozifan had never thought of not apologizing. It was only because the other party suddenly opened his mouth and blocked his words that zhuozifan didn''t say anything about apologizing. And now after seeing the identity of the bearer and his attitude, Zhuo Zifan''s words of apology naturally became even more unspeakable. "Xue Changgui, I said who is so unreasonable and barks everywhere! It''s you It''s obvious that Zhuo Zifan is not the only one who has a problem with that man. Liu Xiangdong, who is behind him, can''t see him, so he says directly to the man named Xue Changgui. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan looked at the people who were talking. After hearing that Liu Xiangdong called Xue Changgui, they looked at Xue Changxu whose name was very similar to him. It seems that there are still a lot of tricks in it! However, Xue Changgui obviously doesn''t seem to be a good bird. In addition to what happened just now, it''s clear that Xue Changgui himself caused trouble. Therefore, today, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan must be willing to stand on Zhuo Zifan''s side. Besides, it''s Xu Zhe''s birthday party. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan don''t want to see someone make trouble at Xu Zhe''s birthday party. Li Shunjie also saw Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan looking at Xue Changxu. Since they are friends, some things are not secret. "The troublemaker, Xue Changgui, is Changxu''s half brother." "Brother?" Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan were a little surprised. Since they were half parents, either their father had two wives. However, Xue Changgui and Xue Changxu are about the same age. Even if they have two wives, it seems that they are not quite right! "Well, Xue Changgui was the illegitimate son of the Xue family, which we didn''t know when Changxu''s mother was still there. However, after Changxu''s mother died of illness, Changxu''s father took Xue Changgui and his mother back. We all know that Xue''s father had such an old illegitimate son outside! " When Li Shunjie said this, he was still a little indignant. Obviously, he was not ashamed of Xue Fu''s behavior. After hearing Li Shunjie''s reply, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are also very surprised. Naturally, they are not ashamed of Xue Fu''s behavior. Xue Changgui is a few months older than Xue Changxu. In other words, Xue''s father had an affair not long after he got married. Moreover, the man outside gave birth to a child a little earlier than his wife. This kind of person is really shameless! "More than that, after Xue''s father took Xue Changgui home, Changxu''s treatment at home went down sharply. Xue''s father began to pay attention to Xue Changgui in all aspects. Changxu was like a redundant existence in that family." One side of Zhang Xuan, also followed shamelessly explained. On this matter, they have always been very aggrieved by Xue Changxu. These years, fortunately, Xue Changxu still has these friends around him. Fortunately, Xue Changxu''s own ability is still good. Otherwise, he might have been bullied by the mother and daughter and the eccentric father for a long time! Even if we look at the current situation, I''m afraid that in the future, the Xue family and Xue''s father will directly leave it to Xue Changgui. There is nothing wrong with Xue Changxu. Although Xue Changxu didn''t care so much about everything about the Xue family because of his father''s shameless behavior, it was one thing that he didn''t want to. However, what originally belonged to him was taken away by others. This kind of feeling was completely different. "Such a father, too shameless!" Hearing Li Shunjie and Zhang Xuan finish, Yin Shengjuan said angrily. Although their family''s conditions were very poor before, Shi Hongmei never thought of giving up their children, or even giving up the chance to remarry for them. Otherwise, she would not have worked so hard in those years. It is precisely because their three sisters can meet Shi Hongmei''s good mother that they will be very shameless when they know Xue Changxu''s father''s behavior. I don''t want to put my wife and the children born to her. I have to look for women outside. I also regard the children born to women outside as treasures. On the contrary, the excellent son born to my wife is abandoned. This eccentric father is not only eccentric, but also a problem of eyesight! After all, discerning people can see who is better, Xue Changxu and Xue Changgui. After knowing the grudge between Xue Changgui and Xue Changxu, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan probably know that Xue Changgui is really deliberately making trouble. I''m afraid that the reason why Xue Changgui wants to offend zhuozifan is that zhuozifan and others have always made friends with Xue Changxu. He is not easy to directly offend Xue Changxu, so he will simply attack Xue Changxu''s good friends. However, Xue Changxu''s own ability is not bad, and his friends will not be bad. Therefore, no matter how Xue Changgui makes trouble, he never gets anything good from Zhuo Zifan. Today is Xu Zhe''s birthday party, and Xu Zhe is also one of Xue Changxu''s friends. Therefore, Xue Changgui dares to make trouble on such an occasion. It''s clear that this is the way of not giving Xu zhe face. It is because of this that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan feel that Xue Changgui is far worse than Xue Changxu. If they don''t look at anything else first, their brains can''t match Xue Changxu at all! "What if it was me? Zhuozifan hit me first, but I didn''t hit him! Is it hard to be successful? These days, people who run into people are still hard to be successful? " Xue Changgui didn''t know what Yin Shengli was talking about, but he was still elated. After all, it''s rare for him to meet such good people. It''s a chance to find Zhuo Zifan and his gang! What''s more, it was at Xu Zhe''s birthday party, which made a big fuss. What we lost was Xu Zhe''s face! He doesn''t care if he offends Xu Zhe and others. Who can make them friends with Xue Changxu! What''s good about Xue Changxu? His father doesn''t like him. Everything in their Xue family must be his in the future. These people really have no eyesight. They don''t know how to make a good friend! Chapter 1255 "Xue Changgui, don''t think we can''t see it. You are just trying to find fault! Even if Zifan accidentally bumps into you, what can you do if you are a big man! You didn''t mean to find fault. What''s the matter? " Li Shunjie just said something about Xue Changgui and Xue Changxu in front of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. Now he is very angry. Looking at Xue Changgui, he is angry. How can he bear it. "I''ll find fault on purpose. What can you do with me! Anyway, today is not my birthday party. Do you have the courage to make trouble here? " "You..." Li Shunjie''s people are all annoyed by Xue Changgui''s shameless appearance. This person has no face and no skin to the extreme! "Enough, Xue Changgui!" In the end, Xue Changxu, who had endured for a long time, couldn''t help it any more. He knew that his friends had told him all the time. When he met Xue Changgui, he had better not show up, so as not to be found any excuse by his unscrupulous brother. Anyway, they dare not easily provoke Xue Changgui. However, if every time such a thing, let these friends to carry it for him, how can Xue Changxu accept it with peace of mind! "Don''t you aim at my friends like this just because of me! If you have the ability, you will come to me and get into trouble with my friends! " Xue Changxu continued after everyone, including Xue Changgui, looked at him. "Chang Xu, don''t be impulsive!" Li Shunjie, standing beside Xue Changxu, persuades him. Everyone knows that Xue Changgui did this in order to force Xue Changxu out. On weekdays, no matter what Xue Changgui does, Xue Changxu doesn''t have a big reaction. Even if Xue Changgui wants to find Xue Changxu''s trouble, he can''t find an excuse. However, if Xue Changxu can''t calm down now and stands up like this, he will be in Xue Changgui''s heart! At that time, Xue Changgui will use this as an excuse to make trouble in the Xue family. Xue Changxu must be the one who suffers the losses! This boy, he has endured it for such a long time. How can he suddenly become a fool! Anyway, no matter how much trouble Xue Changgui makes, the most he can do is to take advantage of them, and he can''t do anything about them. He will suffer a big loss in the end. It''s really not worth it! "Ah Jie, I know that you are all for my good, but because of this, I can''t always accept it with ease. He''s coming for me. There''s no reason for you to stand in front of me all the time. " "You little boy, you didn''t listen to what I just said! No matter what he does, he can''t do anything to us. You can endure this period of time. When you have your own ability, we don''t have to worry about it! " Xue Changxu has just entered university. Although he has plans to start his own business, he hasn''t started it yet. And if he is at this time, and Xue Changgui against, cause the Xue family side of the suppression, really is not a wise choice ah! "Ah Jie, don''t worry. I''m measured! Anyway, I''m also his son. He won''t do too much to me! " However, they just feel that Xue''s father, who is eccentric, is really likely to do so well. Otherwise, they will not spare no effort to protect Xue Changxu all the time. "But..." Li Shunjie is still hesitating, but Xue Changgui, who succeeded, obviously doesn''t want to give them a chance to hesitate. "Oh, this is not my dear brother! Why is he so angry that he doesn''t even shout? " Xue Changgui looked at Xue Changxu with a triumphant face over there. He didn''t take these people seriously at all. "Xue Changgui, this is my friend''s birthday party. I don''t want to make trouble with you here! After you leave here, I can do whatever you want! " Even if he is angry, Xue Changxu always remembers that he would never let Xue Changgui destroy Xu Zhe''s birthday party. "Oh, what are you worried about? This is the banquet of the Xu family. How can I make trouble here! Unless someone deliberately provokes me, my dear brother, don''t you think so! " "It''s clear that you are deliberately provocative, Xue Changgui. That''s the only way you can make progress!" "Well, I''m not growing up. Xue Changxu, you think you can be better! Anyway, now my father values me. You, our Xue family, have no place for you! You will dominate and stay with these friends all day long! " "You! I will not allow you to insult my friends I''m afraid only Xue Changgui has no vision to think that these people can only be called friends! In fact, these people here, except Xue Changxu, are the most valued in the family. Originally, Xue Changxu should also be, but who let him stand on such a father! However, even if there is no Xue family''s power training, with these friends around, even if Xue Changxu wants to start from scratch, it will not be too difficult. Of course, as long as the Xue family doesn''t make trouble in it. And Xue Changgui suddenly came to the Xue family, even if he could get the attention of Xue''s father, but these people had already stood on Xue Changxu''s side, how could they look up to Xue Changgui! At the beginning, under the guidance of Xue''s father, Xue Changgui didn''t want to make friends with these people. After all, these people''s families are not very different from Xue''s family. Making friends with these people is of great benefit to his future. However, after a while, Xue Changgui found that these people were all right with him, and even had a good relationship with his useless brother. In an instant, Xue Changgui was angry and felt that these people had no eyes. It''s just at this time that the unseemly offsprings of zhuozifan''s family focus on Xue Changgui, who is favored by the Xue family but fails to break into zhuozifan''s camp. Under the deliberate flattery of these people, Xue Changgui naturally began to be on cloud. He did not pay attention to Xue Changxu and Zhuo Zifan, but made friends with these real friends. They even made a lot of promises in front of them. It was also after that that that when Xue Changgui met Xue Changxu and Xue Changxu''s friends, he would try every means to make them bad. At the beginning, Zhuo Zifan, of course, couldn''t bear it, but every time they did something to Xue Changgui, it was Xue Changxu who came home to suffer. So, over time, in order not to make Xue Changxu''s situation worse in the Xue family, they can tolerate Xue Changgui''s provocation, as if they didn''t see it. Chapter 1256 "Oh, your friend? Xue Changxu, you only have these friends! Oh, there are two more new friends today! Where is this from? I haven''t seen it before! Xue Changxu, you should not be unable to make friends, and then casually began to make those who do not know where to run to the waste of it! There''s a girl, Xue Changxu. Now you''re more and more hopeless! " "You..." "Xue Changgui, shut up!" This time, not only Xue Changxu glared at Xue Changgui angrily, but also the people around Xue Changxu glared at Xue Changgui. Just talk about them. Anyway, they have been used to them these days. They never even paid attention to what Xue Changgui said. After all, there is no need for them to turn themselves into dogs and bark at each other when there are dogs barking! But now, Xue Changgui actually ignited the war on Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, and even insulted them. This is not the same! What are the identities of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan? Even though they are not the blood of the Sheng family, they are recognized by the Sheng family. In this way, the identities of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are much higher than those of them! But now, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are here, insulted by Xue Changgui! Not to mention the reaction of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, if the Sheng family knows, I''m afraid they won''t let it go easily! After all, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are Sheng''s family now. They are outside, representing the face of Sheng''s family! But now, the face of Sheng family has been humiliated. How could it be that nothing has happened! "Why, I''m so angry! Hum, you dare to do such shameless things. Are you afraid of me! They haven''t even seen each other before. I don''t think they have any identity! Maybe, even there is no invitation for the party, I don''t know how to get in! Xue Changxu, now that you are making friends with people like this, you are becoming more and more unpromising! " Xue Changgui can''t see the reason why Xue Changxu and zhuozifan''s face changed. It''s just that Xue Changxu and zhuozifan lost their face when they were stabbed by him. This is more and more exciting. "Xue Changgui, what are you talking about here?" Xu zhe finally finished meeting all the people he should see there. He wanted to come to Yin Shengli and find them when he had spare time. As a result, he saw Xue Changgui here as soon as he came near. He quickened his pace. As soon as he came, he heard Xue Changgui''s words, and he was immediately out of breath. Xu zhe made friends with Xue Changxu and others. Of course, Xue Changgui knows his virtue. Originally, he didn''t plan to send an invitation to Xue Changgui, but Xu''s father had to send an invitation because he had a cooperation with Xue''s family. He also told Zhuo Zifan in advance that Xue Changgui would come, and he asked them to pay more attention. Where to know, Zhuozi fan and Xue Changxu really paid attention to it. However, Xue Changgui wanted to make trouble and kill himself. No one could hold him! "Oh, here comes the birthday! I''m not talking nonsense. This person is here! I said, "Xu Zhe, your birthday party is more and more unruly now. How can anyone come in?" "What are you talking about? It''s all my friends. I invited them here!" "Your friend? Why haven''t I seen you have such a friend before? Don''t be embarrassed to make a fool of yourself, so the people who sneak in are also friends! Well, even if I believe these are all your friends. Well, friend, you are here to attend Xu Zhe''s birthday party today. I don''t know what kind of birthday gift you have prepared? " Of course, those who come to the birthday party are prepared with birthday gifts. However, some people''s birthday gifts are given directly to the service staff when they come in, while some people who make friends with the birthday star naturally have to send them in person. Since Xu zhe has said that he invited people over, it means that they are his friends. Of course, this birthday gift should be delivered in person. "This..." Although we all know that Xue Changgui is deliberately making trouble, but it happened that Xue Changgui''s statement really made them have no way to refute it. They don''t worry that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan will lose face if they can''t give a birthday present. After all, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are Sheng''s family now. How can they not even give a birthday present! What they worry about is whether Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan will have a birthday because of such things. The people of Sheng''s family were angry at the banquet of Xu''s family. If this word comes out, it''s not good for Xu''s family! "Why, can''t you show this birthday gift to others? It''s not so mysterious!" Xue Changgui saw that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan didn''t respond. Xu Zhe''s looks were very strange. He just felt that he should have found the right way. He immediately ignored the others and began to urge Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. In any case, for a while, no matter what gifts they can give or not, no matter what kind of gifts they give, he can speak scorn. Even if they do give some good gifts, he can also give a ha ha as if nothing happened! We are all here for the birthday party. How can we care with him! Look, this is the idea of a stupid man. Is it true that in this world, he can only ask others to care, but not let others ask him to care! Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have been playing for a long time. At the beginning, they didn''t expect that this play would involve them. However, now that they are involved, they have no reason to be afraid. You know, after they come out now, they represent the face of the Sheng family. How can they be afraid of such things! Yin Shengjuan doesn''t think as much as Yin Shengli does. She just thinks that Xue Changgui is really annoying. If there is a way to deal with her, she will certainly be willing to. "Xu Zhe''s birthday, birthday gifts we naturally have to bring, originally, also intended to find a time to give you, but now, since it has been proposed, simply send it now! When we get it, some people think that we''re just here for the party. We don''t even need to bring a gift! " Yin Shengli looks at Xu Zhe and says. Speaking of the back, he turns his eyes and looks at Xue Changgui. Xue Changgui was looking for trouble on purpose. He really felt that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan were not very successful, so he said that on purpose. However, after hearing what Yin Shengli said and seeing that Yin Shengli looked at him, Xue Changgui felt a little uneasy. He is worried about what, difficult or not, he is also afraid of the two people in front of him! Hum, what are these two afraid of! "That''s just right. Since you''ve brought the birthday gift, take it out and let us all broaden our horizons!" Chapter 1257 Xue Changgui said with a proud face, he will not think that the other party can really come up with something extraordinary birthday gift. In addition, even if the other party really took out a good birthday gift, there would be no loss for him. On the contrary, if the birthday gift that the other party brings out can''t be put on the table, it''s Xu Zhe and his gang who lose face. Anyway, no matter what, this matter for him, is absolutely no loss! "Victory..." Xu zhe looks at Yin Shengli, a little worried. As today''s birthday star, he naturally can''t refuse such a thing. Moreover, more and more people are around him because of Xue Changgui''s disturbance. Even many people have begun to pay attention to what kind of birthday gifts Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan will give. And he can''t suddenly disclose the identities of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan now. After all, he doesn''t know what they think. "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Naturally, Yin Shengli can see Xu Zhe''s worry. However, in his opinion, there is nothing to worry about. Their birthday gifts are all recommended by Yin Shengnan. In Yin Shengli''s and Yin Shengjuan''s opinion, even if they don''t know what the birthday gifts are, as long as they are recommended by Yin Shengnan, it won''t be anything bad. What''s more, they also know what the gifts recommended by Yin Shengnan mean. Moreover, these two gifts were obtained by themselves from Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong. At a glance, they know that they are absolutely extraordinary! Maybe, they give this gift to Xu Zhe''s family face to face today. It''s not only good for Xu Zhe''s family, but also good for Xue Changxu''s troubles! As for Xue Changgui, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan didn''t think much. They didn''t want to think so much about such a disgusting person. In any case, if it brings him any trouble at that time, it is his own fault. After speaking to Xu Zhe, Yin Shengli looks at Yin Shengjuan, and then they take out their gift boxes. "Inside, it''s the birthday present that our brother and sister gave to Xu Zhe. Happy birthday to Xu zhe!" "Happy Birthday After Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan finished, they handed the gift box to Xu Zhe. Xu zhe looks at two people, accept also is not not not, face is full of tangle. "Why don''t you want our present?" "Of course not." "Then take it." "Thank you. In fact, if you come here, it''s already the best gift for me. There''s no need to prepare any special gifts!" "What are you talking about? Of course, we have to prepare gifts for your birthday!" After Yin Shengli finished, he patted Xu zhe on the shoulder so that he didn''t have to worry. After hearing what Yin Shengli said, Xu zhe felt relieved. Looking at Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan nodding, he didn''t really worry. "Since Mr. Xu has received the gift, let''s all see what it is, and let''s see the world, right?" "Yes, Mr. Xu, it''s your birthday today. You should open the gift on the spot when you receive it. It''s just a busy day!" The people around him were not very interested in what gifts Xu zhe received. After all, the people here had a birthday. Who didn''t receive any good gifts! However, Xue Changgui made such a fuss, but they also have some interest, if now do not see what the gift is, they really want to have a snack itch. "Yes, open it! It''s rare to have such a good chance! " "Xu Zhe, open it and see what it is!" There are more and more people around to persuade Xu Zhe. It''s not like Xu Zhe''s comfort from Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. However, Zhuo Zifan didn''t know their attitude, but they began to worry more and more. Xue Changxu in particular, in his view, these things happen because of his reasons. If it wasn''t for him, Xue Changgui wouldn''t have bothered Zhuo Zifan, so he wouldn''t have been involved in Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. If it wasn''t for him However, as soon as Xue Changxu thought of it, he suddenly heard Yin Shengli''s voice. "Xu Zhe, open it and have a look. It''s OK!" As soon as Yin Shengli said this, people around him looked at him. When these friends heard Yin Shengli say this, they were not so worried. Then, I began to wonder what the gift Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan gave Xu zhe would be. In the eyes of many people, Xu zhe began to slowly open the gifts given by Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. After opening the first gift box, Xu zhe didn''t rush to take out the contents. Then he opened the other one next to him. Until the two gift boxes were opened, Xu took out the contents of the first one. As soon as Xu zhe took it out, the noise around him came again, especially Xue Changgui. "I thought it would be a wonderful gift. As a result, it was just a card! What''s the use of a card? Besides, it doesn''t seem to be in any bank card! Isn''t it a membership card? I''m so happy. This kind of thing can also be sent as a birthday gift. Today, I''ve really opened my eyes! " After seeing what Xu zhe took out, Xue Changgui began to laugh! At the beginning, the people around them didn''t react. After hearing what Xue Changgui said, they also reacted. Although they didn''t exaggerate as Xue Changgui did, there was a faint smile on their lips. Today, I''m afraid the Xu family will lose their face! However, none of them noticed the change in the expression on Xu Zhe''s face after he took out the gifts in the gift box. Xu zhe didn''t change his expression, but after seeing what the gift was, he was almost stunned and didn''t respond for a while. When the trouble started here, Xu Zhe''s parents had already realized that something must have happened here, and immediately rushed over. When they arrived, Xu zhe was already being pushed to open the gift, and they stopped him, so he could only watch. After hearing Xue Changgui''s words, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother can no longer help but respect their son and his friends. However, the Xu family can not lose face at this time. "Xu Zhe, why are you still in a daze?" Xu''s father and mother come to Xu Zhe''s side and remind Xu Zhe that they are still in a daze. In fact, they have no idea what to do next. But at least, they should try their best to save Xu''s family. However, after they came to Xu Zhe and saw the card in his hand, Xu''s father and mother were as stunned as Xu Zhe. Chapter 1258 At first, Xu Fu and Xu Mu thought that they were wrong, but after a careful look, they really were not wrong! If not, is the birthday present their son received a little too expensive! "There''s another one over there!" Xu''s father''s words let Xu zheyou take out another card from another gift box. After seeing this card, Xu''s father and mother swallowed their saliva at the same time. There''s no way. It''s really the impact they''ve suffered today. It''s a little too heavy. People around them also see the reaction of Xu''s parents and Xu Zhe. They are not brainless people like Xue Changgui. Seeing the reaction of the three people in the Xu family, they know that the two birthday gifts Xu zhe received must be extraordinary. Otherwise, how could the three of them be impolite in front of so many people on such occasions! You know, the three members of the Xu family are not people who have never seen the world. If it wasn''t for the surprise of the gifts, how could they react like this! "Xu Zhe, what gift did you receive? Take it out and show it to us!" They want to know what it is that can surprise all three of the Xu family! However, these people are purely curious about gifts, but someone who doesn''t have a brain to go out really just wants to make trouble. "That''s to say, show it out. I want to see what kind of card it is. It''s still qualified to be taken as a birthday gift for the master of the Xu family!" As soon as Xue Changgui said this, people on Xu Zhe''s side glared at him. Xu zhe was still thinking about whether to let Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan be so high-profile, but when Xue Changgui made such a fuss, Xu zhe did not tangle. It''s better to let Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan keep a high profile. Let others think that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are people who can bully anyone! He wants to see how Xue Changgui will end up there! After thinking this way, Xu zhe turns to look at Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan and smiles. "Shengli, Shengjuan, these two gifts are so precious that I don''t know if I should accept them." This is the real idea in Xu Zhe''s heart. He didn''t lie. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan look at Xu Zhe and smile. "Since it''s a birthday present for you, of course you should take it. Otherwise, it means you don''t like the present we gave you!" "How can it be? If I can''t even look at your valuable gifts, I''ll be too ignorant! Now that you say so, I''ll take it. This birthday present should be the most special one I''ve received since I grew up! " Xu zhe looks at Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan with a smile. However, as soon as his words are spoken, Xue Changgui, who is anxious to make trouble, starts to speak again. "Special, isn''t it the most special! It''s probably a useless card! Tut Tut, such a gift can also be given. It''s really generous! " What Xue Changgui can say, of course, is not a good thing. The generosity in his mouth is also a complete irony. It''s not that people like Yin Shengli, Yin Shengjuan, Xiao Qi and Xue Changxu are only worthy of such stingy friends. Xu zhe smiles, "generous, indeed! My two friends are really generous! You know, what are the two birthday gifts I just received? One is the super VIP of Shengshi group and the other is the super VIP of Shengning group. Tell me, are they too generous? " When Xu zhe said these words, his voice was not low at all, and almost all the people present could hear him. After hearing Xu Zhe''s words, all the people present were stunned. The people here naturally understand what super VIP of Shengshi group and super VIP of Shengning group mean. It is because they all understand that they are more aware of how amazing these two gifts are. "Super VIP of Shengshi group and Shengning group? Are these two the two "I''m sure it is. Otherwise, how can I give such a gift at will?" "It''s really lucky that the Xu family can make friends with those two." "Hey, the Xu family is lucky, but some people don''t have eyes! Before that, there were still people there who said that they were poor and that they were sending out shoddy goods. " In fact, although Xue Changgui''s words did mean this, they didn''t say it so directly. However, when they explained it like this, people around him suddenly looked at Xue Changgui differently. In fact, Xue Changgui is what kind of person, how can these people not see it! However, who let Xue''s father spoil Xue Changgui? They can only give him a little face. However, after today''s event, I''m afraid this situation will change a lot! Even, maybe not only Xue Changgui, but also the status of the Xue family will change because of Xue Changgui''s performance today! Who let, Xue Changgui said these words, every word is to offend those two! "How is it possible that those two cards are no longer ordinary cards? How can they be super VIP of Shengshi group and Shengning group?" Xue Changgui said in disbelief. No matter how brainless he is, he still knows what super VIP of Shengshi group and Shengning group means. Therefore, after hearing Xu Zhe''s words and the reaction of the people around him, Xue Changgui''s face changed dramatically. He also said before that those two people must be some people who are not on the table, and even, in this case, he said in front of them. As a result, the identities of the two people who he said were not on the stage suddenly changed and became the people he could not offend! But before that, he had offended people! What to do, what to do, what to do with him! Recently, the hottest topic in the imperial capital is about those two. Even when he was at home, Xue''s father always told him that if he met those two people, he must please them well and make friends. Even if he couldn''t make friends, he must not offend them. But now, what is he going to do? I''m afraid that if Xue Fu knew what happened to him today, he would not escape his scolding! What''s more, he still doesn''t know how to go through such a situation! "This is Mr. Xue. Mr. Xue is really joking. Who would use an ordinary card as a birthday present! The brain is not broken Yin Shengli looked at Xue Changgui and said softly. After hearing Yin Shengli''s words, Xue Changgui''s face turned white in an instant. Chapter 1259 How could there be no one? He just said that! What''s more, the objects he talked about are Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. According to what Yin Shengli says now, it''s just saying that Xue Changgui is scolding them for having no brains! I''m afraid that no one in the whole imperial capital has the courage to scold them for having no brains! Xu zhe Zhuozi, who used to be annoyed by Xue Changgui, turned pale when he saw that Xue Changgui had been said a word by Yin Shengli. Then, it is the conviction of Yin Shengli. Before that, who said that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan were born in a small city, and the small family is not worthy of the status of Sheng family. Now look at the small family, I don''t know who it is! What''s more, the performance of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan today has not lost the reputation of the Sheng family at all. On the contrary, they have maintained the reputation of the Sheng family very well! At least, let the people around you understand that the Sheng family, even if they are not related by blood, is not so easy to be bullied! "Master Sheng, Miss Sheng, I''m sorry, I''m wrong! You two adults don''t remember villains, please forgive me No matter how shameful Xue Changgui is, at this time, he can only bend down and apologize to Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. What''s more, it was his fault! "Sorry, our surname is Yin. Besides, we don''t plan to change our surname." Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are not surnamed Sheng, and they will not change their surnames. This is known to the whole emperor, and it is Sheng xuze''s personal statement. Therefore, Xue Changgui''s apology, together with Yin Shengli''s words, can clearly be heard. Xue Changgui does not sincerely apologize to Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, but only because he knows that they are the Sheng family. Even if he knows that the wrong person is him, Xue Changgui''s apology is still not sincere. Since it doesn''t come from sincere apology, Yin Shengli naturally doesn''t need to accept it sincerely. People around him also know about Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. They also know that Yin Shengli''s remarks are not because he has any opinions on the Sheng family, but only about Xue Changgui. After all, people here have seen what happened before. They all know that Xue Changgui is responsible for it. Of course, there are also some people who are happy in their hearts. Fortunately, it is Xue Changgui, not them, who said those words. Fortunately, they didn''t talk too much. When Xue Changgui died, they also went up to take part. Otherwise, Xue Changgui is not the only one who wants to kneel down to make amends. "Young master Yin, Miss Yin, it''s all my fault today. I hope you two can forget the villains!" "Yes? But what have you done wrong? " Yin Shengli doesn''t want to leave the possibility of their two brothers and sisters bullying others outside. What''s more, they didn''t bully others. Xue Changgui did everything by himself. It''s very reasonable to say that if you don''t do something, you won''t die. If Xue Changgui didn''t want to trouble Xue Changxu and others on purpose, how could such a thing happen! So, in the final analysis, it''s all about Xue Changgui himself. "I, I should not maliciously speculate, nor should I speak rudely, let alone offend master Yin and miss Yin!" Xue Changgui thought for a long time, but he could not think of anything better. Now, he only hopes that the other party can let him go, and only hopes that the things that happened today can be as if they never happened! However, Xue Changgui did not know that after he said such things, today''s things are not so easy to pass. "What do you say? It''s your freedom. I don''t care what you say! Just apologize to me for such a thing. Who do you think I am, Yin Shengli? " Before, when he was still in Yangcheng, Yin Shengli was an ordinary boy. However, after coming to the imperial capital, after this period of training, Yin Shengli has now learned the way of not being angry. The words were more magnanimous than those aristocratic young masters in the imperial capital. Even Xue Changgui, who had been kneeling on the ground, could not help shivering. Today, he really got the hard plate! Originally, Xue Changgui really thought that, after all, Yin Shengli was a person who had just arrived at the imperial capital. Even if his status was not ordinary, he had little insight. Maybe, he begged for mercy, said reasonable, the other side let him go! After all, a person who has just entered the Sheng family should not want to cause trouble for the Sheng family, and should not know so much about the situation of the imperial capital. However, Xue Changgui did not expect that his plea, here in Yin Shengli, had no effect at all. "I, I didn''t mean that! I just, I just... " "Your explanation is totally unnecessary to me. Even if you want to apologize, you should also say it to the person you should apologize to! As for who you should apologize to, I don''t think I need to tell you the answer to this question. " Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan don''t need Xue Changgui''s apology. Such a person is not in their eyes at all. Even the Sheng family disdains to do anything to Xue Changgui. As for Xue Changgui''s apology, naturally, he should say it to Xue Changxu, Zhuozi and xuzhe. After all, it is these people that he offended. Naturally, it is these people who should apologize to him. "I..." Xue Changgui naturally knew who Yin Shengli was talking about. After all, there were only a few people he offended today. But, let him to Xue Changxu they apologize, he is really not willing to, who let, all the time, he is in front of Xue Changxu brag! If he apologizes in front of Xue Changxu, doesn''t it mean that he has given up in front of Xue Changxu? If he just admits defeat in front of Xue Changxu, then what face will he have in the future? What qualifications will he have to show his power in front of Xue Changxu? What qualifications will he have to show his superiority in front of Xue Changxu? But, if he doesn''t, will they let him go? If Yin Shengli and they don''t let him go, will he still be able to live such a life as he is now, be spoiled by Xue''s father, and always see Xue Changxu look inferior to him? For his future life, Xue Changgui looks at Yin Shengli. Finally, he has to turn his eyes to Xue Changxu. Chapter 1260 "Changxu, I apologize to you. Please forgive me for being confused for a while." Rao is no matter how unwilling, Xue Changgui also had to say this to Xue Changxu, which is particularly humiliating to him. Even, after finishing, Xue Changgui is not willing to take a look at Xue Changxu, for fear that he will see Xue Changxu''s proud look. However, at this time, he couldn''t fight back against Xue Changxu''s complacency. "Confused? Ha ha, I can''t bear your confusion for a while Xue Changxu is naturally unwilling to accept Xue Changgui''s apology. For the first time in his life, he has heard the word "Changxu" from Xue Changgui. It is also the first time that Xue Changgui claims to be his elder brother in front of him. Xue Changgui doesn''t always feel that he is not qualified to be his brother. Similarly, in Xue Changxu''s heart, Xue Changgui has never really regarded him as his big brother! To be a big brother, we should not set an example for our younger brother. Everyone can protect our younger brother! However, Xue Changgui has not been able to do anything. Even, he only persecuted Xue Changxu, ridiculed him and framed him! Such a person, what qualifications, can become his brother! "No matter what, I apologize to you today. You can accept my apology." Xue Changgui knows that if Xue Changxu doesn''t accept his apology, I''m afraid Yin Shengli won''t necessarily let go of today''s affairs. So, no matter what, he must let Xue Changxu accept his apology today. "I''m not the one you should apologize to most!" No matter how much Xue Changgui has done to hurt him all the time, Xue Changxu knows that today is Xu Zhe''s birthday party. He does not dare to do anything here today. Only Xu Zhe''s family, not him, will be hurt the most. Therefore, Xue Changxu will not accept Xue Changgui''s apology. Even if Xue Changgui really wants to apologize, he should also apologize to Xu Zhe. "Changxu, you really can''t accept brother''s apology? Elder brother is willing to apologize and repent for what he did before. " To Xue Changxu and to Xu Zhe, it''s totally different for Xue Changgui. To Xue Changxu, it can be said that it''s their own housework. Even if it''s humiliating, it can''t be lost anywhere. However, if he apologizes to Xu Zhe, it means that he has to admit in front of so many people that he has done everything wrong himself! Even though he apologized to Xu Zhe, in fact, he apologized to his friends. Because, before the thing, he is aimed at not only one person, but a group of them! "I said, it''s not me that you should apologize!" Xue Changxu will not be soft hearted to him just because of Xue Changgui''s words. In this world, it is possible for him to be soft hearted to anyone, but it is absolutely impossible to be soft hearted to Xue Changgui! Xue Changgui, even if he bows his head to you one minute and apologizes to you, the next minute, he will definitely be cruel to you. Over the years, he has not experienced enough! Therefore, no matter what kind of face Xue Changgui puts on at this moment, he can''t be cheated by Xue Changgui! What''s more, let Xue Changgui apologize to Xu Zhe, which is exactly what Xue Changxu wants to do! These years, because of his reasons, his friends don''t know how many grievances they have suffered here. It''s just an apology. Xue Changgui has long owed them and should have paid them back! Xue Changgui stares at Xue Changxu for a long time. It seems that after he is sure that Xue Changxu will not change his mind, he turns his eyes away from Xue Changxu. Xue Changgui knows about Xue Changxu''s younger brother. Therefore, after Xue Changxu said that, Xue Changgui knew that Xue Changxu wanted him to apologize to his friends. Xue Changgui won''t take care of this before, but now it''s different. Who will let Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan be on the same side! Originally, to apologize to Xue Changxu was what Yin Shengli asked him to do. Now Xue Changxu is not willing to accept his apology, but to make him want Xu Zhe to apologize to them is indirectly what Yin Shengli asked him to do. If he doesn''t accept Xue Changxu''s request and doesn''t apologize to Xu Zhe, it means that he didn''t do what Yin Shengli said. At that time, he will still offend Yin Shengli or the Sheng family. "Well, I apologize!" Xue Changgui''s voice is full of reluctance and hatred, but even so, he has to turn his eyes to Xu Zhe. "Xu Zhe, what happened today is that I''m not right and I shouldn''t do anything at your birthday party. I hope you can accept my apology!" After Xue Changgui finished, his teeth were about to be bitten off by himself. Since he came back to Xue''s house, he never accepted such insults! Yes, it''s insulting. In Xue Changgui''s opinion, the people in front of him are insulting him! Of course, his heart is very sad, but at this moment, he has no way to vent his hatred. What''s more, they can only grovel to the people in front of them. One day, he will return all the treatment he received today! However, Xue Changgui thought very well, but he forgot that others are not him, not all people will act according to his ideas. "Sorry, I don''t want to accept your apology. After all, today is my birthday party. I don''t think you would be happy if you were made a scene by others at the birthday party! So, I''m not going to accept your apology! " Xu zhe looks at Xue Changgui and says that he would not have said this to Xue Changgui for Xue Changxu''s sake before, because if he had said this, Xue Changgui would have sent all his anger to Xue Changxu when he got home. But today is not the same, because today there are Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, and there are so many people around to see it. It is Xue Changgui who actively provokes Yin Shengli and makes him angry. Even when Xue Changgui goes back, he will gossip in front of Xue''s father, but they have so many witnesses! Xue''s father can''t believe so many witnesses'' words. Instead, he only believes Xue Changgui''s words! If that is the case, then the Xue family, ha ha, I''m afraid there is really no need to exist! "What?" Xue Changgui never thought that Xu zhe would say such words in front of so many people! Ordinary people, in such a situation, no matter what happened before, since the other party has apologized in front of so many people, even if it''s just for face, even if it''s not willing in the heart, it will accept it verbally. Chapter 1261 Not only Xue Changgui was surprised at what Xu zhe said, but many people were surprised that Xu zhe would refuse Xue Changgui''s apology. You know, even if there are really two families with poor relationship, they don''t show it clearly. Sometimes they even pretend to be good-looking for face. It''s rare for Xu Zhe to hit Xue Changgui in the face in front of so many people. However, Xu Zhe''s friends are very supportive of Xu Zhe''s actions, including Xu Zhe''s parents, who fully support Xu Zhe in this matter. Because, they are very clear, this matter, in the final analysis, is Xue Changgui himself. Now that I have offended people I shouldn''t have offended, I''m afraid. Do you want to apologize and make a fool of it? Where there is such an easy thing, the things in this world will never be what he wants! If he wants to offend others, he will offend others. After offending others, do you want to apologize and expose this matter? Well, it''s not that easy! He can do this, but they also don''t need to accept Xue Changgui''s apology! "I''ve already apologized. What else do you want me to do?" Xue Changgui was angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to go away like this, and he didn''t dare to continue to offend people here. No, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan are still nearby. They are here to attend Xu Zhe''s birthday party today. It is clear that they are on Xu Zhe''s side today! If he did anything more, it would make Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan dissatisfied with him again. "You have the right to apologize, and I also have the right not to accept your apology! You also said that today is my birthday party. Naturally, I can do whatever I want. Now, I just don''t want to accept your apology. What can you do? " In the past, they never dared to say such heavy words even if they were angry with Xue Changgui because they were worried about Xue Changxu. Now, he is finally able to say what he has wanted to say for a long time in front of Xue Changgui. In his heart, let alone how cool it is! It''s not just Xu zhe who says such words that they feel very good. Zhuo Zifan and his gang just hear Xu zhe say such words, and they are absolutely very happy! Not only for themselves, but also for their good brother Xue Changxu. Over the years, Xue Changxu''s grievances should not have been borne by him! It''s also Xue Changxu''s mother who died early. If Xue Changxu''s mother was still there, Xue''s father would not dare to do such a thing. After all, Xue Changxu''s mother''s family is not a family without ability. At least, Xue Changxu''s mother''s family is much better than Xue Changgui''s. In fact, even if Xue''s father wants to take his third son and illegitimate son home, Xue Changxu will not hate them like this. Although this kind of thing is not so glorious, it is not that I have never seen such a thing in a rich family. However, Xue Changgui''s father and his mother''s family have gone too far these years. It''s them who completely obliterate Xue Changxu''s affection for them! For Xue Changxu now, the first one in his life is definitely not the so-called father who has never performed his father''s duties. Even in Xue Changxu''s life, Xue''s father couldn''t even rank in the first few. However, Xue''s father gave up his excellent son Xue Changxu to favor his illegitimate son Xue Changgui, but I''m afraid he never thought about it. In Xue''s eyes, the most important thing he saw was never the so-called family affection. For Xue Changgui, the most important thing is not family affection, but interests. The reason why he was able to please his father so much that he liked him more than Xue Changxu was because he knew that he could get what he wanted from his father! If you can''t get what he wants from Xue''s father, Xue Changgui''s attitude towards Xue''s father will not be the same. Unfortunately, father Xue didn''t understand all this. At least, father Xue doesn''t understand now! And wait until he finally can understand that day, I''m afraid, everything is not the same, everything, it''s too late. "You say, what do you want me to do?" Xue Changgui lowered his anger and looked at Xu Zhe. As long as Xu zhe can say it, he will try his best to do it. Otherwise, it will not be a good thing to wait for him. "I don''t want you to do anything. I just want you to leave my birthday party. You are not welcome to my birthday party!" If at the beginning, Xu zhe said such words to Xue Changgui, people around him would not understand. Maybe, he would feel that Xu zhe was not polite and wanted to drive out the guests directly at his birthday party. However, after so many things have happened, naturally they will not think so. Besides, Xu zhe has just said that he doesn''t want to accept Xue Changgui''s apology. Now, if he doesn''t welcome the other party to his birthday party, he will not be curious. Besides, people here also know that Xu Zhe and Xue Changxu are very good friends, and Xue Changgui and Xue Changxu don''t deal with each other very well, so it''s normal for Xu Zhe and Xue Changgui not to deal with each other. After all, I''m young and energetic. It''s understandable to help my friends out! "You... You drove me away!" Xue Changgui is waiting for Xu Zhe. He has thought about what excessive demands Xu zhe will make. At that time, he wrongly agrees. Maybe he can attract some public opinion support and let Xu zhe stand on the opposite side of public opinion. However, Xu zhe not only did not put forward any excessive requirements, but also wanted to drive him out of the birthday party, which was totally different from what he had imagined before! "Yes, yes, I just want to drive you away. My own birthday party, what kind of friends I want to invite, is my freedom! Sorry, you are not among the friends I want to invite "You..." Xue Changgui points to Xu Zhe, as if he is going to scold him in the next minute. However, after he sees the person standing next to Xu Zhe, he can only bear the anger in his heart. "OK, I''ll go. I''ll just go. I''ll apologize to you in person some other day." After that, Xue Changgui turned to leave, but after a few steps, he looked back, as if he was expecting someone to keep him. Chapter 1262 However, the result of course let him down, no one present would want to keep him. You know, Xue Changgui has been used to publicizing in the imperial capital these years, and many people have offended him. Even if he hasn''t offended him, he has heard a lot about Xue Changgui, so naturally he won''t have a good impression. As for those who have a good relationship with Xue Changgui, naturally, they don''t have the chance to come to Xu Zhe''s birthday party. Therefore, Xue Changgui was a lonely man at this time. Even if he left, no one would look at him more. And after watching Xue Changgui leave in disgrace, people on Xu Zhe''s side are happy. "That''s great. That''s great. I''ve wanted to do that for a long time! Xu Zhe, it''s really you Zhuo Zifan looked at Xu Zhe and said excitedly that he had really choked his breath before. Now, this breath is finally sent out with Xu zhe Gang''s behavior. It''s really relaxed! "I don''t dare to do that. If it wasn''t for Shengli and Shengjuan, how could I dare to do that! Thank you. Let''s thank them both. " Xu Zhe''s parents don''t have any opinions about Xu Zhe''s actions. They always respect Xu Zhe and know that Xu zhe has his own reasons for doing so. The child has grown up, and many things are up to him. What''s more, they are supportive of being able to do everything for their friends. In addition, with Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan here, Xu''s parents also know that these young people must have their own affairs. Therefore, after Xue Changgui left, Xu''s father and mother simply took all the adults around them away. Now, only Xu Zhe''s peers are left. Those who are not familiar with Xu Zhe and just follow their elders to the banquet do not have the courage to go to Xu zhe after seeing such a "war". However, it''s good to let Xu Zhe and others here. No one will disturb them. "Yes, Xu Zhe is right. Today, I really want to thank Shengli and Shengjuan. If it wasn''t for them, how could we see Xue Changgui''s disheartened face?" "That''s it. Thank you. I have to say it!" "You''re so polite. In fact, my brother and I didn''t do anything!" Yin Shengjuan shrugged, but she didn''t do anything. Instead, Yin Shengjuan said something. What really works is not the two of them, but the identity of Sheng family they represent. "Don''t refuse. Thank you. You have to accept it! Chang Xu, don''t you think so! " "Yes, I''m afraid Changxu is the one we want to thank most." While talking, they let out the road between Xue Changxu and Yin Shengli. They all know that Xue Changxu will have a lot of things to say at this moment. "Shengli, Shengjuan, I won''t say anything else. Thank you very much for today''s event." Xue Changxu doesn''t know how much sincerity other people have for Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan''s thanks. However, his thanks really contain almost all his sincerity. "In fact, we didn''t do anything. You really don''t have to thank us like this!" Everyone is thanking them. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan really can''t bear it. The key is that they really don''t feel that they have done anything extraordinary. I''m afraid that if someone else saw Xue Changgui''s arrogance and directly provoked them, they would teach him a lesson! Just when he taught Xue Changgui a lesson, he helped these people in front of him and gave them a bad breath! "No, thank you. I have to say that. Victory, maybe you can''t understand. Over the years, I''ve been oppressed by Xue Changgui, the so-called elder brother. I didn''t want to resist, but, ha ha, it''s funny to say. They have already treated me like this, and I''m looking forward to the so-called family affection. Am I stupid? " Xue Changxu said with a bitter smile. In fact, he always knew how much trouble and effort these good friends around him had made for his affairs. Even, because of his reasons, he didn''t know how much grievance they had suffered. Maybe someone else would have yelled at him for a long time. What else would a family like that do! Leave early, good morning! However, they never said such words to him, and even tried to enlighten him when he was so bored. In fact, these days, Xue Changxu has always understood that his so-called affection for the family has been almost wiped out by them. It only takes a chance for Xue Changxu to stay away from them and ignore them. And today, perhaps, is this opportunity! When he saw Xue Changgui treat his friends so recklessly because of his reasons, he had already given up his heart. Perhaps, some people will feel that Xue Changgui did all these things, and it has nothing to do with his father. However, if it was not for his father''s connivance and acquiescence, how could Xue Changgui be so bold! Therefore, even if things are not done by father Xue, the root of it is also from father Xue. Yin Shengli looks at Xue Changxu. He knows that Xue Changxu''s life has been too oppressive over the years, so his heart is very bitter. Such Xue Changxu is indeed worthy of sympathy. However, it is clear that what Xue Changxu wants is not the sympathy of his friends. "I can''t blame you. Everyone is attached to their family. You''re not wrong. It''s them who are wrong. They don''t know that it''s their loss to cherish you, and you will only live better after you leave them. " "Yes, I''m sure I''ll be better off without them!" After hearing Yin Shengli''s words, Xue Changxu seems to have opened his mind at last, and even the haze on him seems to have suddenly dispersed. After finishing this sentence, Xue Changxu''s whole life seemed relaxed. After hearing Xue Changxu''s words, the people around him also relaxed a lot, with a smile on their faces. "Chang Xu, you should have thought that for a long time! With your ability, you don''t have to rely on them at all. Maybe after a while, it will be their turn to look up to you! " "That is, you are holding yourself too tight." "Seeing that you can finally figure it out, I still want to thank Xue Changgui. If he hadn''t made such a fuss today, Changxu didn''t know when he would be able to figure it out!" Zhuo Zifan and others around him all looked at Xue Changxu with a smile and said, but no matter what they said, what they expressed was full of concern for Xue Changxu. Chapter 1263 "Thank you for worrying you all the time and suffering a lot of grievances because of me." Xue Changxu looks at the people in front of him gratefully. It is his greatest wealth in his life to have these good brothers. Even if lost affection again how, his side, still have so pure friendship in! Those people, he is not rare. "You fool, what''s the relationship between us? Why thank you! Let''s go. Today is really a day to celebrate. It''s Xu Zhe''s birthday. It''s also a day to celebrate your new life. We have met Shengli and Shengjuan. Today, we must have a good celebration! " "Yes, yes, we really have to celebrate today. Let''s go. Let''s go on with Xu Zhe''s show. Let''s have a good celebration!" "In other words, I am the only one who pays attention to the birthday gift Shengli and Shengjuan gave to Xu zhe?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Liu Xiangdong''s sudden words, everyone was quiet for a moment. Then, they all looked at Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. "Yes! I almost forgot if you didn''t say it! Xu Zhe, quickly take out the birthday gift from Shengli and Shengjuan. I haven''t seen what super VIP of Shengshi group and Shengning group look like yet "Yes, I haven''t seen it. Let me have a look!" "I said victory, Shengjuan, your hand is too big. When Xu zhe typed out the gift, I noticed that all the people present were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths!" Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan listen to the surprise of these people in front of them, and watch them one by one. They carefully look at the two cards on Xu Zhe''s hand, and look at each other and smile. "We have never been to such a party, and we have no idea about birthday gifts, so we have no choice but to consult our elder sister. This gift is our elder sister''s advice." Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan don''t think it''s a shameful thing. They don''t know what gift to give, and it''s not a disgraceful thing. So they say it directly. "It''s Miss Yin. No wonder." Yin Shengnan has been in the imperial capital for a long time. In addition to what Sheng xuze announced at the wedding, the engagement between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao, the young master of the Qian family, has been known by the whole imperial capital. In fact, Yin Shengnan''s reputation in the imperial capital is much higher than that of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. What''s more, it''s not that it happened before. When the big families in the imperial capital knew about Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei, they all sent men of the right age in the family to try to pursue Yin Shengnan! In their family, there is no young man of the right age with Yin Shengnan. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will have to do the same! After Yin Shengnan got angry, we naturally knew that Yin Shengnan had a good relationship with Jian Anning and Fang Youfei. At the same time, he also worked in Shengning group. Although he was very young, he seemed to have become a senior member of Shengning group. This kind of identity background, this kind of ability, naturally not everybody dares to provoke! If Yin Shengnan wants to get the super VIP of Shengshi group and Shengning group, it seems that it is not so difficult. "Is this gift really that good?" Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan know that these two cards are not easy to get, but they don''t know whether it will be appropriate to give them to Xu zhe as a birthday gift. After all, not everyone will like shopping! "Of course! Don''t say victory. You still don''t know what these two cards mean, do you? " "Know a little." It''s just a little bit. Yin Shengli didn''t lie. This point, or Yin Shengnan these two super VIP cards to Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan two people, casually said. "I don''t know much about you, Xu Zhe. Come on, explain the use of these two cards to them. Maybe after Shengli and Shengjuan listen to them, they will be reluctant to give them to you as birthday gifts!" "Nonsense, since it''s already a birthday present for Xu Zhe, how can it be reluctant to give up! You can say that, I promise, you won''t be reluctant to rob him again! " "Ha ha ha, it''s estimated that even if you want to rob at that time, Xu zhe won''t want to return it!" "Shengli, Shengjuan, it''s not long since you came to the imperial capital. It''s normal not to know that. However, Shengshi group and Shengning group, you should know! Whether it''s jewelry brands, clothing brands, or all kinds of luxury goods, all the products of Shengshi group and Shengning group will be sought after by the big families. Even the foreign luxury brands can''t match this. Not to mention the price, some people, even if they have money, may not be able to buy what they want to buy. However, with these two super VIP cards, it means that as long as it is a brand of Shengshi group and Shengning group, you can have the preemptive right. For those who need to make an appointment in advance, you can also make an appointment in advance with others. Even in terms of price, super VIP can enjoy preferential prices that other people can''t enjoy. That''s what these two cards are for. " Xu zhe just said this, and felt a little excited. It can be seen that these two cards can make countless people excited to what extent. "So it is." Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan nodded and finally understood the use of these two cards. Listening to them, it seems that they are really of great use. Even if you don''t have that kind of purchase demand, but you can''t stand the family and friends around you! So, once you have these two cards, I''m afraid there will be many more people around to make friends with you. "So, Xu Zhe, you must be hot in the next few days!" You know, there are not many super VIPs of Shengshi group and Shengning group in the market now. Even if there are, they are all in those top families. The Xu family, where Xu zhe lives, is obviously not up to the top of the family. But Xu zhe has these two cards, which will make their popularity rise a lot! "Oh, don''t laugh at me! Of course, I like the gifts from Shengli and Shengjuan. These two cards are really precious, but as you know, those are the things that annoy me the most. So, Shengli, Shengjuan, I may give these two cards to my parents for safekeeping. I hope you don''t get angry. " "Since it''s a gift for you, it''s your business to deal with it. Of course, we won''t have any opinions." Chapter 1264 Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have no objection to Xu Zhe''s arrangement. The gift has been sent out. How to use it is Xu Zhe''s own business. "I''m really not good at dealing with such things. If we want to use it, I can get the card from my parents at any time." "In fact, no, the two cards are all your own information. Other people need to use the card to enjoy the VIP discount. If you are yourself, just show your ID card." These are what Yin Shengnan told them when he handed them two cards. Obviously, Yin Shengnan should have thought of it at that time. I''m afraid that even if Xu zhe received this gift, he might not always put the two cards in his hands. "That''s great. That would be convenient! In the future, as long as we are with Xu Zhe, will we be able to enjoy these discounts? " "It should be like this!" "Great! Xu Zhe, in the future, you don''t want to leave us! " "Who said I''m going to get rid of you? I''ve never thought about that before!" "That''s about the same. That''s what a good brother should say." Although Xu zhe was joking with his friends, he was still thinking about the two cards. He knew that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan would give these two cards to him because they trusted him. Naturally, he could not live up to their trust. Even if he would give the card to his parents for safekeeping, he would certainly tell them not to use the two cards casually and not to discredit Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. If Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan knew what Xu zhe thought, they would surely comfort him. Because the card has been sent out, it has nothing to do with Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. It''s up to the xuzhe family how to use it. However, if someone uses these two cards to do something inappropriate, Shengshi group and Shengning group will immediately withdraw all the rights of these two cards. Therefore, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan will not have any loss because of these. Yin Shengli, Yin Shengjuan and Xu Zhe, a group of friends, had a very happy evening together. Their two new friends, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, were officially accepted by them. However, another person, after leaving the place of Xu Zhe''s birthday party, waited for him, but it was a completely different situation. After Xue Changgui left Xu Zhe''s birthday party, he didn''t have the heart to go to any other place to play. After a walk outside, he went home. Xue Changgui thought that when he got home, he would tell Xue Changxu first. When Xue Changxu came back, he would have a good look at Xue Changxu''s play repaired by his father. However, as soon as Xue Changgui came in, he saw his mother and Xue''s father sitting in the living room, facing him. Xue''s father''s face looked a little ugly, while his mother looked at him, worried. "Dad, mom, are you waiting for me to come home?" Xue Changgui didn''t think much. As usual, he walked towards them with a smile. However, Xue Changgui did not get the same attitude as his father and his mother. "Get down on your knees!" Not only did Xue''s father not show the slightest image of being a loving father, but he drank after Xue Changgui was about to walk up to him. "Dad?" Xue Changgui looks at his father in disbelief. As usual, his words are directed at Xue Changxu. How come today, father Xue began to treat him with such an attitude? Isn''t it true that father Xue''s eyes are not good today and he has recognized the wrong person? "What are you talking about? If you are told to kneel down, kneel down!" Seeing that Xue Changgui didn''t move, Xue''s father was even more angry, and his words were more blunt than before. "Changgui, what did you do to make your father angry? Please admit your mistake to your father." Xue Changgui''s mother doesn''t know what Xue Changgui is doing outside, but she can also guess from her father''s reaction that it''s certainly not a trivial matter. Otherwise, Xue''s father would not treat Xue Changgui like this. However, she did not expect that Xue''s father was not only angry with Xue Changgui suddenly today, even she did not let it go. "You also give me one side, that is, you spoil him so much that he has no rules and no idea of heaven and earth! If it goes on like this, we Xue''s family must be destroyed by him! " Xue Changgui''s mother was startled by Xue''s father. She didn''t expect that Xue''s father would say such serious things. In comparison, it seems that it is not so important for father Xue to scold her before. "Old Xue, what happened? What did Chang GUI do to make you say such a serious thing? " "What do you want him to say? What did he do when he was outside today?" The more Xue''s father looked at Xue Changgui, the more angry he was. He could think of the stupid things he did today as long as he looked at him. If he had known this, he would not have allowed Xue Changgui to mess around all the time. He should have taught him a lesson! "Chang GUI, tell me what happened? Is there any misunderstanding? If there is any misunderstanding, please explain it to your father quickly! " Xue Changgui''s mother was so anxious that she was about to cry! She can have the present life, Xue Changgui can have the present life, all depends on Xue father! She wasted so much energy to make Xue''s father hate Xue Changxu''s original child. It''s not easy to see that Xue Changgui can inherit the dawn of Xue''s family in the future. How can she suddenly be destroyed just because of what Xue Changgui has done outside! It can''t be! Therefore, as long as it is something that can be remedied, she will try her best to find a way to remedy it. Anyway, she must not lose her present life, must not! "I, I..." Xue Changgui can''t tell. He understands why Xue''s father is so angry after he comes back. I''m afraid it''s all because of what happened at Xu Zhe''s birthday party before! I didn''t expect that those things would spread so fast. As soon as he got home, his father already knew what happened at Xu Zhe''s birthday party. "I don''t know what to do, you can say it quickly!" Xue Changgui''s mother is dying of anxiety. As a result, Xue Changgui is still hesitating here to say what she doesn''t want to say. Even she is getting angry now. "Of course he doesn''t dare to say. Ask him who he has offended today! Those two, even I dare not offend easily! He is good, so good with people, he missed the opportunity to make friends even if, actually also offended people! What''s more, he offended so deeply that he didn''t even want to accept an apology! This villain is trying to kill our Xue family! " In the past, the word "rebellious son" has always been used by Xue''s father on Xue Changxu. Today, he uses it on Xue Changgui, which shows how angry he is and how disappointed he is with Xue Changgui. Chapter 1265 Xue Changgui''s mother is also the first time to hear Xue''s father say such serious words, and she is a little stunned. Looking at Xue Changgui, he finds that Xue Changgui seems to be frightened by Xue''s father''s reaction. However, Xue Changgui was just frightened. It seems that he was not too surprised by Xue''s father''s reaction. In other words, although Xu''s words are excessive, are they true? Xue Changgui has really offended someone who can''t afford to offend. Even Xue''s father didn''t dare to offend him! Moreover, after offending this person, it may bring great trouble to the Xue family, and even bring disaster to them. "Changgui, you, who did you offend outside?" At the thought of bringing disaster to their Xue family, Xue Changgui''s mother was scared. Everything she has now depends on the Xue family. If the Xue family meets with disaster, what she has now can still be her! "I, where do I know those two people will be them! Besides, I think they did it on purpose! " "On purpose? You can tell me why the Sheng family''s two people are trying to embarrass you on purpose! " "The Sheng family?" Hearing Xue''s father''s words, Xue Changgui''s mother was really scared. Before she heard Xue''s father say that Xue Changgui had offended some people who shouldn''t have offended. She thought that maybe they were more powerful than Xue''s family, or maybe they were important partners of Xue''s company now. Therefore, these people must not be offended! However, she never thought that the people Xue Changgui offended would be the two members of the Sheng family who were hot in the whole imperial capital recently. At the beginning, knowing the existence of those two, and knowing that they were about the same age as Xue Changgui, Xue Changgui''s mother did not want to let Xue Changgui find the right opportunity to make friends with each other. As long as her son becomes a friend of the two, their mother and son, and their Xue family, will not be in a great position all of a sudden! But now, her son didn''t make friends with each other. How could he offend each other! "Changgui, how can you, how can you offend them?" How could her son be so ignorant! "Mom, I''m not to blame! It''s Xue Changxu. He set me up on purpose! " When Xue Changgui thought of Xue Changxu and Xu zheyin Shengli, they stood together to watch his good play. Moreover, judging from the appearance at that time, Yin Shengli stood with them. Maybe Yin Shengli''s attitude towards him is like Xue Changxu''s encouragement! Otherwise, Yin Shengli had never seen him before, how could he have such an opinion on him! It is obvious that Xue Changgui has forgotten how he offended Yin Shengli before. What he is thinking now is to blame Xue Changxu for everything. It''s better for Xue''s father to blame Xue Changxu for this. At that time, he should directly investigate Xue Changxu''s responsibility! Then he is still the beloved young master of the Xue family, and Xue Chengxu will only be discarded by his father! "Xue Changxu? Son, what do you mean by this? What did Xue Changxu do? " When Xue Changgui''s mother said this sentence, she specially increased the volume, and also looked at Xue''s father. Xue''s father should know such a thing. Maybe Xue Changxu will be responsible for everything, then her son will be fine! However, she did not think that even if Xue''s father really believed them and blamed Xue Changxu for this, Xue Changgui could not change the fact that he had offended Yin Shengli. They can change their own ideas, is it difficult, can also easily change Yin Shengli''s ideas! Seeing that Xue''s father also looked at him and was curious about his answer, Xue Changgui immediately summoned up his spirit. He must take advantage of this opportunity. "I don''t know exactly what happened. Anyway, when I was there, Xue Changxu and the Sheng family were together all the time. I don''t know what Xue Changxu said to them. The Sheng family''s attitude towards me was not very good! Dad, I admit that I was wrong today, but if it wasn''t for Xue Changxu, how could I easily offend the Sheng family! When Xue Changxu did this, he clearly didn''t pay attention to you! " Xue Changgui, of course, is very adept at using his father to attack Xue Changxu. So now, he can''t be more proficient and can''t walk in front of his father! The most important thing is that when Xue Changgui said this in front of his father, he had no sense of guilt at all, just like what he said was the truth. However, he himself is very clear that what he said is not true. "You mean Xue Changxu has a good relationship with the Sheng family?" After listening to Xue Changgui, Xue''s father bowed his head and pondered for a while. Then he looked up and opened his mouth to Xue Changgui. "Yes! Dad, do you think Xue Changxu did it on purpose? He has a good relationship with the Sheng family, but he can still make the Sheng family treat me like that. I think he did it on purpose. Maybe he said a lot of bad things about me in front of the Sheng family on purpose! Dad, this time, you must repair him well, and see if he dares to do so in the future! " "Fool!" After Xue Changgui finished, he did not wait for his father to praise him as usual, but instead, he heard his father''s roar. "Dad?" "Old Xue?" Now, both Xue Changgui and Xue Changgui''s mother looked at Xue''s father in disbelief. "Since you know that Xue Changxu has a good relationship with the Sheng family, you should find a way to have a good relationship with them! That''s your brother. Don''t you know how to coax your brother! Even if necessary, it''s not impossible to say a few words in front of him. If you had done so earlier, how could it have been like this Xue Fu is really going to be angry with Xue Changgui now! Such a good opportunity, his stupid son, was wasted like this! Fortunately, he has another son. Since Xue Changxu has a good relationship with the Sheng family, he certainly wants to make good use of it. Even if Xue Changxu wants his favor, he can''t give it to him. Anyway, his son, who he wants to pet, is not the only one who has the final say. As long as the final result can bring benefits to him, it is OK. Chapter 1266 Xue Fu''s abacus is very good, but he may never think that one day, the son who has never been in his heart, will give up on his own initiative! People, ah, are long flesh, who can withstand so much pain after the blow, but also as nothing! However, father Xue may never understand this truth! Even if one day, he understood, at that time, it was already late. Xue Changgui looks at Xue''s father in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Xue''s father would say such words, and he would ask him to humble himself in front of Xue Changxu. How could he be humble in front of Xue Changxu! What qualifications does Xue Changxu have to bear his low voice! He is the beloved son of Xue''s father, and the one who can inherit the property of Xue''s family in the future. Xue Changxu, who he has never paid attention to, what qualifications does he have! Xue Changgui''s mother''s thoughts are similar to Xue Changgui''s at this time. In her opinion, the child left by Xue''s father''s ex-wife has always been a disaster. She managed to make Xue''s father hate him. Unexpectedly, Xue Changxu has such a good fortune now, and she even climbs up to the Sheng family. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Xue''s father would let her son whisper to Xue after Xue Changxu had the relationship with the Sheng family! What''s the difference between making her humble in front of Xue Fu''s original mate! How can she bear this tone! "Lao Xue, Changgui is our son. How can you make him humble in front of others?" Her son, she usually dote on too late, how would like to see his son, to others low. "That''s right, Dad. I''m your favorite son. How can I humble myself?" "What do you know! If you don''t want to ruin the Xue family, if you want to keep your life, do as I say Xue''s father is really angry now. He was very angry because of what Xue Changgui had done. But he didn''t expect that Xue Changgui would disobey his orders now. His anger soared even more. "I don''t want to, I don''t want to go and grovel in front of him!" On weekdays, no matter what Xue''s father said, Xue Changgui would do it, but this time, Xue Changgui was not willing to say anything. If Xue Changgui didn''t enjoy the life of bossing in front of Xue Changxu before, it''s OK. After he got used to bossing in front of Xue Changxu, he suddenly asked him to go to him and humbly flatter him. In his heart, of course, he couldn''t get through this. As long as you think of that time, Xue Changxu will be proud, Xue Changgui''s heart, angry. Even if such a thing has not happened, but just think about it, he will feel angry, not to mention, what will happen after such a thing really happens! "Don''t you dare? If you don''t go, don''t say you''re my son! " "Dad?" Xue Changgui is really stupid. The reason why he dared to refuse his father is that his father dotes on him very much. Even if he sometimes makes mistakes, his father never punishes him. On the contrary, when he dealt with Xue Changxu, his father was always on his side. Therefore, in Xue Changgui''s heart, his status in Xue''s father''s heart should be unusual! Therefore, he would dare to refuse Xue Fu''s words, because he felt that Xue Fu would not be angry with him because of such a thing. However, Xue Changgui didn''t think of this result. He did not expect that Xue Fu would not recognize his son because of this! How could it be? How could father Xue do this? Not long after the idea came out, Xue Changgui suddenly thought, yes, how impossible! After all, father Xue has not done such a thing! At the beginning, before he and his mother came to the Xue family, Xue''s father was good to Xue Changxu, the only son. Later, it was because after he and his mother came, under the various calculations of their mother and son, that Xue Changxu and his father were separated from each other, and Xue Changxu''s son was almost ignored by his father. Therefore, Xue father will give up Xue Changxu''s son, why not give up his son! It turns out that his father Xue''s love, which he has always been proud of, is actually the most unreliable thing in the world. Because, all that depends on Xue Fu''s own ideas, which one he likes is which one. If one day he doesn''t like it, or it''s useless to him, he will just throw it away. Once, it was Xue Changxu who was abandoned by his father. Now, is it his turn to be abandoned by his father? No, no, he can''t accept the result! He can''t lose the existence of Xue Fu! If father Xue really abandoned their mother and son, he would have nothing. He is not like Xue Changxu. Without his father''s love, Xue Changxu has at least his own family, or at least a group of good brothers. But he, his mother''s family is poor, even need their help, how can he help him. As for friends, there are many people who follow Xue Changgui on weekdays. However, Xue Changgui knows very well that they are all friends who follow him and want to get benefits from him. Once let them know that he has nothing in the future, I''m afraid those friends will be far away from him at the first time. No one will help him, no one will help him. He Xue Changgui, how can he be so miserable, how can he be more miserable than Xue Changxu! It''s not fair! However, no matter how unfair, Xue Changgui can only accept his fate now, because he has no other choice. "Dad, I''m sorry. I made you angry. Don''t be angry. I''ll do as you say!" Being able to bend and stretch is the real man. This time, Xue Changgui gave in, but that doesn''t mean he will give in all the time. One day, he will stand at the top of the world, will let those who he does not look up to, can only look up to him! However, these are just Xue Changgui''s own ideas. He doesn''t know whether he is qualified to be looked up to in the future. But at least, Xue Changgui can''t stand on the top of the world. "Hum, now, you go back to my room and think about it. Tomorrow, you''ll go to your brother and admit your mistake." Seeing that Xue Changgui had admitted his mistake, Xue''s father''s face looked a little better. The most unacceptable thing for a man like Xue Fu is that his authority is challenged and his words disobeyed. As long as he did so, even his son, father Xue would not give him any respect. Therefore, Xue Changgui is the result today. Chapter 1267 Being scolded by Xue''s father, Xue Changgui will not feel comfortable. However, he had no choice but to go back to his room obediently according to what Xue''s father said. As for whether Xue Changgui will think as Xue''s father said after he returns to his room, it''s possible. After all, in Xue Changgui''s heart, he never really felt that this matter was really his own mistake. After Xue Changgui is driven back to his room by his father, Xue Changgui''s mother doesn''t dare to stay in front of him any more, which makes him angry. Although she has many ways to please her father, she has followed him for so many years, even his character. Now that Xue Fu is still so angry, she''d better not forget that it''s safer for her to be close to him. When Xue Fu''s anger is gone, she will try to please him again. Naturally, she will get twice the result with half the effort. As for now, she might as well go back to her room and have a good rest! "Lao Xue, I''m not feeling well today. I''ll go back to my room first. You also remember to have a rest early." "Well." Xue Fu didn''t pay much attention to the women around him. Now he has his own things to think about in his mind, so naturally he doesn''t care about the women around him. Besides, she''s going back to her room to have a rest now, so she doesn''t have to stay here to disturb him. It''s a good thing for him, so she''ll let him go. Although the decision to go back to the room was decided by Xue Changgui''s mother, she did not think that she would be detained by Xue''s father. But now, Xue Fu didn''t say anything, and agreed directly. In her heart, she had a little bad taste. Anyway, she has been with Xue Fu for so many years! Even if there is no credit, there is also hard work! Originally, she thought that in Xue Fu''s eyes, she was different from other women. But now, what''s the difference! If one day, Xue''s father has no interest in her, maybe he can throw her away. Then casually wave your hand, and naturally there will be other women who are younger and more beautiful than her. After all, that''s what she did when she was with Xue Fu! And what advantage does she have over those younger and more beautiful women? No, she has an advantage. At least, she gave birth to a son to father Xue! Yes, she has a son! As long as the matter can be passed smoothly, then, she is confident that she can help her son again, win the favor of Xue Fu, and let Xue Fu forgive her son. Therefore, she must think of the best way. However, at the moment, she is still trying to figure out the best way, but she has no idea how big a mistake her son made this time. She does not know, she accompanied for many years of this man, how cold and merciless. After Xue Changgui''s mother left the living room, Xue''s father sat down on the sofa in the living room and began to think about what happened today. Today, he also learned from his friends what happened at the Xu family''s birthday party. At the beginning, he only took it as a joke to listen to. However, the more he got to the end, the more he realized that it didn''t seem so simple. It seems that the boy in his family is the one mentioned by his friends. On weekdays, because of Xue Changgui''s mother, he really dotes on Xue Changgui. Even in order to make Xue Changgui and his mother happy, he doesn''t mind tormenting his original son. Anyway, it''s all his sons. Which one is not his favorite! Besides, on weekdays, Xue Changgui did behave more obediently in front of him, and he could speak better. Xue Changxu''s temperament, more like his mother, all day long can not say anything good, or not to make him angry. Naturally, Xue''s father''s heart became more and more impatient with Xue Changxu. He gave more good things to his other son. Even if Xue Changgui was born out of wedlock, it would be his son. Besides, he has already married Xue Changgui''s mother, so he is not an illegitimate child. Of course, there is no need to worry about rumors from the outside world. At this point, Xue''s father is really deceiving himself. He thinks that if he and Xue Changgui''s mother are married, then all the rumors can be put down! In the eyes of those outside, illegitimate children are illegitimate children. Even if they can enter the house in the back, the label of illegitimate children on them will not be torn off. The only difference is that before, these words might be directly mentioned in front of Xue''s father, but after he married Xue Changgui''s mother, he would only say it behind his back. Who let, Xue Changgui this illegitimate child''s age, compared to Xue Changxu this original match birth child''s age, must be big! If Xue Changgui was born after her mother married Xue''s father, that''s all. But he is not. Of course, Xue Fu didn''t care about these things. What he cared about was only the interests he could see. Now, it is obvious that Xue Changgui and his mother have violated his interests, and Xue Changxu, who has always been looked down upon by him, may bring him greater benefits. At the thought of this, Xue''s father began to think of Xue Changxu better. Although Xue Changxu is not as good as Xue Changgui in his daily life, he doesn''t flatter him. However, in general, Xue Changxu would listen to what he said. However, he is the kind of person who says little but proves it by his actions. In the past, because Xue Changgui and Xue Changgui''s mother were at his side to sow dissension, Xue''s father did not notice this. Now, after such a thing happened, Xue''s father immediately began to think that Xue Changxu was better. Although there are few words, Xue''s father has to admit that Xue Changxu''s ability is better than Xue Changgui''s. Moreover, Xue Changxu has always listened to him. No matter how much he scolds him, Xue Changxu will not disobey him. Even he can feel it. In Xue Changxu''s heart, he is always looking forward to his father''s love. In this case, then, he will use his father''s love to woo Xue Changxu. Anyway, according to the past situation, as long as he just released a little bit of fatherly love in front of Xue Changxu, it was enough to make Xue Changxu very moved. However, Xue''s father didn''t think that many things were not immutable. Even before, Xue Changxu really looked forward to Xue''s father''s love, but his expectations had already been shattered by his father''s repeated attacks. Chapter 1268 Therefore, even if Xue''s father releases more fatherly love for Xue Changxu now, it is not so easy to retrieve Xue Changxu''s disillusioned desire for family love. After thinking about this, the confident Xue Fu took out his mobile phone and dialed Xue Changxu. He has already thought about it. As long as he says a few good words to coax Xue Changxu back, and then, say more good words and draw more cakes for Xue Changxu, maybe he can coax Xue Changxu to do anything for him. In this case, Xue Changxu, who is now on good terms with Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, can not become his best weapon! At that time, their Xue family''s company will be able to cooperate with Shengshi group and Shengning group, and their Xue family will be able to rise with the tide! Xue Fu just thought about it now, and he was already so excited! If such a result is really achieved, his excitement, I''m afraid, will be more intense. However, the excitement in Xue''s father''s heart finally cooled down because Xue Changxu didn''t answer his phone for a long time. Xue''s father looked at his mobile phone, but he didn''t come back for a long time. In the past, no matter when he called Xue Changxu, Xue Changxu would answer immediately and never miss anything. Unexpectedly, one day, Xue Changxu will not answer his phone. Don''t be angry. Maybe Xue Changxu is doing something else. He didn''t hear his cell phone ring! Yes, maybe Xue Changxu is still with Yin Shengli now. It''s normal that he doesn''t hear the voice of his mobile phone. However, the thought that Xue Changxu might be with Yin Shengli now makes Xue''s father even more excited. It seems that he has seen the excitement of his company getting the cooperation project with Shengshi group and Shengning group. After a long time of daydreaming, Xue''s father dials Xue Changxu again. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t hear it once. He''d better call several times. In this way, Xue Changxu can hear it! Besides, even if he can''t hear it for a while, when Xue Changxu sees that he has made so many phone calls to him, he will definitely know that he has something important to find him, and he should call back immediately. With this idea in mind, Xue''s father made several phone calls to Xue Changxu. Even if no one answered the phone, Xue''s father didn''t show any displeasure. Until, when Xue''s father calls Xue Changxu for the fifth time, he suddenly hears the tone that the other party has hung up. Xue''s face finally changes. Hang up? How could Xue Changxu hang up on him? How could Xue Changxu do such a thing to him? How dare he? As like as two peas in the face, Xue Changxu was able to call a phone call again. This time, the phone rang just as it was just once, and the phone rang directly. Even if Xue Fu wanted to comfort himself, he should have heard wrong before. After all, even if he heard wrong, he could not have heard wrong twice in a row! "How dare you hang up on me! Wait. When you get home, let me fix you! " At this time, Xue Fu doesn''t care what he thought before, how to please Xue Changxu, and then he can help him say a good word in front of Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, and help him win the cooperation project with Shengshi group and Shengning group. At this time, he had been completely hung up by Xue Changxu. Moreover, he was dazzled by this incident twice in a row. At this time, Xue Changxu, who is with Xu Zhe, is also staring at his mobile phone in a daze. When Xue''s father just called him, he didn''t see it. He saw it from the first call. It''s just that when he thinks about what happened in these years, what happened today, and why Xue''s father would call him at this time, Xue Changxu doesn''t want to answer the call. So, even though the phone has been ringing several times, Xue Changxu still hasn''t got through the phone in his hand. And those good friends around Xue Changxu, naturally, also saw the situation of Xue Changxu. They all knew that it was his father who called Xue Changxu, and even they all knew the reason why his father called Xue Changxu at this time. Their hearts, of course, are not ashamed of Xue Fu''s behavior, but they love their good friend Xue Changxu even more. Over the years, Xue Changxu''s experience has been watched by them. If it wasn''t for other people''s family background and they were younger generation, they would have done something long ago. "Chang Xu, if you want to take it, take it. Similarly, if you don''t want to take it, don''t take it. Don''t worry so much. If there''s anything, you''ll be with us at least! " "That''s right, Changxu. In fact, you really don''t have to worry so much. You can do it well as you think. You don''t have to worry so much." Although Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan did not speak, they also looked at Xue Changxu. Although they didn''t go through so much with Xue Changxu together with the people here, they can roughly guess what Xue Changxu thought after what happened today and what they knew from the people around him. Everyone here, in fact, can make their own judgment on how to do it and how to treat the Xue family. However, no matter what, it is Xue Changxu''s own business. Even if they can put forward their own suggestions, the final result is that Xue Changxu will make his own decision. No one can help him with this. And the only thing they can do as friends is to stand firmly behind Xue Changxu after he has made a decision, support him, encourage him, and not let him face it alone. Xue Changxu raised his head and looked at everyone around him. He saw the concern for himself on their faces. What a fool he is! For those who do not care about him and think so much, but ignore so many people around him. If only he had these people who cared about him. As for those who never cared about him, no matter what they do! Thinking of this, the haze on Xue Changxu''s face seemed to disappear in an instant. Looking at the people around him, he laughed and said it sincerely. "Thank you." Then, Xue Changxu looked down at his mobile phone and resolutely pressed the hang up button. Chapter 1269 Seeing Xue Changxu''s action, other people on the scene were obviously relieved. In fact, although they say that, they are really worried that Xue Changxu will connect his father''s phone as before, and then agree to his request. Although, even if Xue Changxu did, they would not despise Xue Changxu. After all, that person is Xue Changxu''s father. As Xue Changxu''s friends, they all know that Xue Changxu has always been eager for fatherly love. However, if Xue Changxu really did, he would be somewhat weak. They can help their friends, but if they are always weak and can''t make any changes, then they will be very tired to help them! After all, no one would want his friend to be the legendary ah Dou who can''t be helped! But fortunately, they finally saw the change of Xue Changxu, and finally saw the determination in Xue Changxu''s eyes. From this moment on, their good friend Xue Changxu finally got his new life. From now on, this Xue Changxu will never be the same Xue Changxu he used to be. He will have a new life of his own. "Good boy, brother!" Although, Xue Changxu did not say anything, just hung up a phone call, but for Xue Changxu, it is enough to be said to be a big change. Because what he hung up was Xue Fu''s phone that he had never dared to hang up before. "You have finally come out of this step. We are proud of you as friends!" "Yes, you should have done that for a long time! Don''t worry, no matter what, there will be us! As long as we have a bite to eat, we will never starve you! " Looking at Xue Changxu, his friends, one by one, made their promises to him. "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be who I am now. From now on, I, Xue Changxu, am only Xue Changxu. The Xue family has nothing to do with me any more! " From then on, he only had his own mother, relatives of his grandfather, and friends. As for his father, he didn''t need it or want it! "Well said, Xue Changxu is only Xue Changxu. What does it have to do with other people! But you can''t deny our friends! " "Of course, even if I don''t recognize anyone, I won''t deny you! You are the greatest wealth of Xue Changxu''s life "Hey, hey, that''s right!" "However, Chang Xu, if you hang up your father''s phone, he will be very angry. Although, I know, you don''t plan to go back to Xue''s house any more, you can say what you have to do and what we can do for you." When everyone was very excited, Xu zhe raised the most important question for the moment. After Xu zhe asked this question, the rest of them were excited and looked at Xue Changxu one after another, waiting for Xue Changxu''s answer. "Well, the Xue family, I won''t go back. However, you don''t have to worry about me. My mother left me a house before and I will move there. As for life, my mother also left me some property, although not much, but enough for my daily life When Xue Changxu thought of this, he could not help sighing in his heart. Unexpectedly, his mother secretly prepared so much for him. Even Xue Fu didn''t know that. At that time, his mother had thought that this might happen now? Xue Changxu knows that his mother has always been very intelligent. In the past, before Xue Changgui''s mother and son appeared, Xue Changxu had seen his mother sullen. Perhaps, at that time, his mother had already guessed a lot of things! It''s a pity that he didn''t fully inherit his mother''s wisdom. Many things have not been understood until now. But at least, he still wanted to understand, and did not continue to make stupid, so, it is enough, isn''t it! "That''s good! My aunt has foresight! In fact, Changxu, after you move out of the Xue family, without the influence of those people in the Xue family, your previous entrepreneurial ideas can really be realized! If you need any money or manpower, we will be your strong support! " "Well, I know. Thank you." "Good brother, why are you so polite! If you develop in the future, we brothers may have to rely on you to support us! " "That''s it. Don''t think we''ll help you for nothing. In the future, we''ll have to pay back all these things!" "Well, it must be back!" Xue Chengxu looked at the good brothers in front of him and nodded with a smile. He knew that they would say that because they were worried that he would not accept it. However, since it is the kindness of the brothers, and now he really needs such help, of course, he will not be proud to refuse. In that case, it will not only hurt himself, but also the hearts of these brothers. It''s a big deal. As the brothers said, in the future, he will pay them twice as much. Xue Changxu has some confidence in himself. As long as he can be given the opportunity to show his fists, he will have the confidence to fulfill his dream. At the beginning, in the Xue family, Xue Changxu did not want to realize his dream in the Xue family''s company. However, on the one hand, Xue Changgui''s mother and son made trouble. On the other hand, Xue''s father did not believe in his ability. He never really cared about his proposal. After several times like this, Xue Changxu never said this to his father again. As for his friends, they found them by chance. In fact, at that time, his friends had proposed that Xue''s family did not support him. They supported him, but Xue Changxu refused. But now, he no longer has to worry about the people of the Xue family. He used to want to do things, now to do, is the most appropriate thing. "Listen to what you say, has Changxu already had his own business plan?" Looking at Xue Changxu, Yin Shengli said that although he has no business plan for the time being, he has planned to work in Shengshi group in the future, but it does not prevent Yin Shengli from being interested in other people''s business plans! Moreover, Xue Changxu is not a few years older than him. He has already thought about starting a business. It seems that he also needs to work harder! Chapter 1270 "Yes, among us, Chang Xu has the most ideas, but in the case of the Xue family before, even if Chang Xu has any ideas, he can''t make good use of them. Now, Chang Xu plans to leave the Xue family. Although it seems that Cinderella Sha has lost the Xue family, for Chang Xu himself, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages! " Zhuo Zifan looked at Yin Shengli and explained to them. For Xue Changxu''s affairs, they really broke their hearts with them! "I don''t know. What is the main direction of Changxu''s entrepreneurship? If there''s anything we can help, Chang Xu, just mention it. " Although, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan may not have any ability now, but who let them have two monsters behind them! Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan don''t need to do anything. They just need to say something in front of Sheng Yihong and Jian Anning, which is the biggest help to Xue Changxu. "My God! Victory, as soon as you say this, you can compare all the words we said before! " "In fact, we can''t do anything. At most, we can only introduce you. As for the final result, it''s up to you." Xue Changxu is also excited. The meaning of Yin Shengli''s words is that he can help him lead the line in Sheng''s home. But Xue''s father couldn''t ask for such an opportunity before! As for the result, Xue Changxu naturally knows that Yin Shengli''s ability to help him is a great help to him. As for the result, he can only rely on himself. If he doesn''t have the ability to let the Sheng family take a fancy to him, then even if he is looking for more people, it''s useless. "I know, that''s good enough! Victory, thank you Xue Changxu''s heart is really moved. In fact, they just met Yin Shengli today, and there is a gap in identity between Yin Shengli and them. What happened today, Yin Shengli didn''t need to be on their side. However, Yin Shengli did so, not only standing on their side, but also helping them suppress Xue Changgui, whom they didn''t like. And now, he has also put forward something that he can ignore at all, which makes Xue Changxu really don''t know what kind of thanks to say. Yin Shengli did not make such a decision on impulse. Although he did not know these people for a long time, he could feel that several people here were really worthy of making friends. Yin Shengli appreciates their character and habits. Moreover, Xue Changxu''s situation is indeed quite special. Of course, he was able to leave the Xue family as long as he wanted to, but if at this time, he really announced that he had left the Xue family, he would certainly offend his father. Now, although Xue Changxu has the ability to support himself without relying on the Xue family, he is still fledgling in business. If Xue Changxu''s father wants to suppress him after he knows about his situation, I''m afraid that even if Xue Changxu has a good idea of starting a business, he will be completely useless under his father''s suppression. Today''s events can lead to such a result. It can be said that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have some reasons. In this case, Yin Shengli naturally can''t just watch and do nothing. What''s more, he didn''t make a mistake. He really didn''t do anything, because in the end, it was Xue Changxu himself who could decide whether Xue Changxu would get the favor of the Sheng family. If the Sheng family doesn''t like Xue Changxu, no matter how much yin Shengli says, it won''t work. "Thank you very much. Come on and do well! If you can really succeed at that time, it also shows that my vision is not bad! " "Don''t worry! All of you, don''t worry! I will do well! My life will be different from this time! " "Come on "Come on That night, Xue Changxu and Yin Shengli talked about their business ideas. After the party with them, Xue Changxu went back and sorted out his business plan. In fact, it''s really just sorting out, because before that, Xue Changxu had a lot of ideas about entrepreneurship. Although it has not been directly implemented for such a long time, Xue Changxu has been improving it all the time. Therefore, the version that can be produced now is the version that Xue Changxu is most satisfied with for such a long time. After finishing, Xue Changxu gave Yin Shengli his business plan. He believes in Yin Shengli''s character and his trust in him, so he has no doubt that after Yin Shengli gets his business plan, he will have any other ideas. For Xue Changxu''s trust, although Yin Shengli was a little surprised, he was more moved by his being trusted. Since Xue Changxu can trust him so much, Yin Shengli can''t live up to Xue Changxu''s trust. Originally, Yin Shengli intended to show Xue Changxu''s business plan to Yin Shengnan. After all, Yin Shengli has little experience in this aspect. In fact, he can''t see whether Xue Changxu''s business plan is good or bad. If the business plan is not so good, Yin Shengli is naturally embarrassed to take it directly to the Sheng family. In that case, it will not only make Xue Changxu lose face, but also make Yin Shengli feel that the Sheng family may have doubts about his vision. However, Yin Shengli didn''t expect that for several days, he didn''t wait for Yin Shengnan to come and called him. Yin Shengli knew that Yin Shengnan was busy recently, so he didn''t come here to live. So, Yin Shengli plans to take Xue Changxu''s business plan and go directly to Yin Shengnan to have a look. Anyway, it''s the weekend, and he has nothing else to do. However, Yin Shengli did not expect that he was stopped by Sheng xuze before he went out. Although Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei often go to Sheng''s old house to accompany him, they also live here part of the time. After all, both Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan live here. They only go to the old house occasionally. On weekdays, apart from school, they still live here. After all, they are not the children of the Sheng family. If they live directly in the old house, Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei are also worried that they will not adapt to each other, so they simply let them adapt here first. "At this time, are you going to go out?" Chapter 1271 "At this time, are you going to go out?" Hearing Sheng xuze''s voice behind him, Yin Shengli could only stop. He thought he was the only one at home today, but Sheng xuze and Shi Hongmei were at home! Don''t ask Yin Shengli why she didn''t see Shi Hongmei and knew she was at home. After all, Sheng xuze is here now, which means that Shi Hongmei must also be at home! "Well, there''s something wrong. I''m going to find my sister." "Well, what''s in your hand?" Sheng xuze nodded. Seeing what Yin Shengli was holding in his hand, he looked at Yin Shengli and asked. Because Xue Changxu gave Yin Shengli''s business plan after it was printed, and it was printed on very good paper. Yin Shengli is also embarrassed to put it in his bag for fear of damaging the paper, which will affect the beauty of the business plan. So, just hold it in your hand. Anyway, it won''t be too far from here to Yin Shengnan. Even if he goes in the past, it won''t take long, and holding it in your hand won''t get in the way. However, Yin Shengli didn''t expect that Sheng xuze saw this thing in his hand before he went out. "This..." "What, something I can''t see?" Since she married Shi Hongmei, Sheng xuze regarded her three children as her own. Therefore, their education and attention are naturally much higher than before. What''s more, Shi Hongmei''s three children are very good in character. Although there are many things to learn, the most important thing is good, that is good. As for learning something, it''s not urgent, so they can learn slowly. "No, it''s just..." Yin Shengli''s ultimate goal is to show it to Sheng xuze or Sheng Yihong, but he is not sure about the level of this entrepreneurial plan, so he wants to show it to Yin Shengnan first. "Since it''s not something you can''t show me, show it to me!" Seeing Yin Shengli''s hesitation, Sheng xuze is more and more interested in what he has. Although not worried that Yin Shengli would take the initiative to learn bad, there were too many temptations from the outside world. In addition, during this period, the whole emperor paid more attention to Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan. It can''t be denied that no one will pay attention to them. "Well, uncle Sheng, have a look!" Yin Shengli sighed. Now that Sheng xuze has seen it, just show it to him! Anyway, in the end, he was taught a lesson by Sheng xuze! Moreover, all of a sudden, he got his ultimate goal. In all, Yin Shengli saved a lot of things. Thinking in this way, Yin Shengli''s heart was more relaxed. When he handed Sheng xuze his business plan, he acted decisively. After Sheng xuze took over the business plan from Yin Shengli, he opened it and looked at it. However, after a glance, Sheng xuze raised his head and looked at Yin Shengli. Yin Shengli knew that Sheng xuze might have misunderstood, so he immediately began to explain. "Well, uncle Sheng, it''s not mine. It''s written by a friend of mine. I just want to have a look at it." Yin Shengli is also embarrassed to say that he originally intended to show it to Sheng xuze, so he can only say that he took it to see it himself. Sheng xuze was just a little scared. He thought it was written by Yin Shengli. However, hearing what Yin Shengli said, Sheng xuze''s heart probably understood something. Yin Shengli said that he took it to have a look. Maybe he just wanted to show it to him! However, Sheng xuze is not angry. Yin Shengli''s idea of helping his friends is not totally undesirable. Of course, it mainly depends on what kind of person Yin Shengli wants to help. He approached Yin Shengli and became his friend. He even made Yin Shengli do so much for him. Is he really making friends with Yin Shengli or just trying to make use of Yin Shengli. If it''s the former, if the other party is really capable, he doesn''t mind helping. However, if it is the latter, such a person must also teach the other party some lessons. The people in Sheng''s family can''t bully or make use of them! However, Sheng xuze is not sure about the character of the other party. However, even from Sheng xuze''s point of view, he feels that the entrepreneurial plan in hand is pretty good. Although, in some places, it seems that there is still some lack of experience, the rationality and feasibility of this plan can completely make up for these shortcomings. If this entrepreneurial plan can be implemented, it should have good results as long as the people who implement it can work hard. And if we can get the financial support from their Sheng family, the result will be better. It is not only good for each other, but also good for Shengshi group. After reading the business plan, Sheng xuze''s impression of the plan''s holders is better than before. "Who wrote this plan?" "Yes, a friend I just met." "A new friend?" Sheng xuze was surprised to see Yin Shengli. He thought that Yin Shengli had known his friends for a period of time after he came to the imperial capital. After all, he should have a certain feeling if he could do so much. "Well, I met a friend at his birthday party yesterday. It''s Xue Changxu of the Xue family." Yin Shengli knows that in front of Sheng xuze, he should not try to hide many things, because as long as it is something Sheng xuze wants to know, he should be able to know. "Xue Changxu, it''s the child." Sheng xuze recited the name he heard from Yin Shengli, searched the memory in his brain, and then nodded clearly. This is Xue Changxu. Sheng xuze is a little impressed. It''s not that the Xue family has been able to attract Sheng xuze''s attention. It''s just that Xue''s father spoiled Xiao San''s child and destroyed his original child. At the beginning, there was a storm. Even Sheng xuze has heard that he is not ashamed of Xue''s father''s behavior, but he appreciates Xue Changxu, a child who can grow up in such an environment. If Xue Changxu is a friend of Yin Shengli, it''s not bad. What''s more, before Sheng xuze, he just thought Xue Changxu had a good heart, but he didn''t expect that he had such talent in business. It seems that the one from the Xue family has lost his sight! Such an excellent son, actually do not know how to cultivate! Chapter 1272 "Does uncle Sheng know him?" Yin Shengli thought that even if he said the name of Xue Changxu, Sheng xuze would never know. When he says Xue Changxu''s name, he doesn''t expect Sheng xuze to know it. Instead, he wants to be familiar with Xue Changxu in front of Sheng xuze. Even if it''s just a familiar name! However, Yin Shengli did not expect that Sheng xuze actually seemed to know Xue Changxu''s existence! How is that possible? Don''t blame Yin Shengli for his doubts. After all, the gap between the Sheng family and the Xue family is not a little bit! "Well, I''ve heard about the Xue family, but I don''t know much about the child." "So it is..." Yin Shengli nodded. Seeing that Sheng xuze didn''t seem to reject Xue Changxu, Yin Shengli summoned up the courage to tell Sheng xuze the general situation of Xue Changxu. Including Xue Changxu''s intention to break away from the Xue family, so he wanted to start his own business. Hearing that Xue Changxu was going to leave the Xue family, Sheng xuze nodded in appreciation. The Xue father of the Xue family is really too confused. The Xue family can''t make much progress with such a staff. Even if Xue Changxu has the ability, if he stays in the Xue family, he may be tortured by those people all the time, and even not be able to fully show his ability. In this way, it''s really a waste of his ability. Now that he''s ready to leave the Xue family and start his own business, he''s a smart kid who knows what''s the best choice for him. "So, victory, how do you want to help him when you bring back his business plan?" "Er... Uncle Sheng, you found out!" Yin Shengli, who was directly exposed by Sheng xuze, scratched his head in embarrassment. In fact, although he said that before in front of Xue Changxu, Yin Shengli himself has not really thought about how to help Xue Changxu! "Don''t you want to know my opinion on this business plan?" "Of course I want to know! Uncle Sheng, what''s Changxu''s business plan like? " After Yin Shengli asked, he looked at Sheng xuze nervously. As Xue Changxu''s friend, Yin Shengli certainly hopes that Xue Changxu''s business plan can move Sheng xuze. In this way, Xue Changxu''s future career will at least be guaranteed. He doesn''t have to worry. Xue Fu of Xue family will oppress him with the influence of Xue family. After all, if the Sheng family supports Xue Changxu behind his back, his father does not have the courage. At that time, the people of the Xue family will hide and regret! "Although there are still some immature places, this entrepreneurial plan is good on the whole." "Really?" Yin Shengli looks at Sheng xuze with surprise on his face. Who is Sheng xuze! Sheng xuze can be said to be pretty good, it must be really good! Although Yin Shengli thought Xue Changxu was really powerful before, at this moment, he really realized that Xue Changxu was so excellent! It seems that he really needs to learn a lot, and there are still many places to work hard! After all, he can''t be compared with his friends! At that time, he will lose face not only for himself, but also for Sheng family and Sheng xuze! Well, in the future, we should work harder! "Well, I remember that he has been to university now, and he should have plenty of time. Well, I''ll go to see Yi Hong later and show him the business plan. You can tell your friend to go to Shengshi group to see me tomorrow. " "Yes, I will." Yin Shengli is really happy and relieved. After all, he promised this thing, and it is the best thing that he can really help people. And now, it''s obvious that Xue Changxu will be very happy if he hears the result! "Well, it seems that you have made a lot of good friends during this time." "Yes! A few of them are all introduced by Xu Zhe, my deskmate and friend in my class. They are all good friends. " As a matter of fact, Sheng xuze has been told about Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan at school all the time, which can be regarded as Sheng xuze''s concern for them. After all, none of them would want Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan to be hurt. After all, they are different from Sheng Yihong, Jian Anning and Yin Shengnan. If they have matured to a certain extent, Sheng xuze will no longer protect them and let them find their own blue sky. But now, they still have to worry about it. "When it comes to making friends, you should polish your eyes. A good friend is more expensive than a good friend. A good teacher and helpful friend is worth countless friends." "Well, I know! Uncle Sheng, in fact, with these friends around me, I began to feel more and more inadequate. Seeing that they are so excellent, I feel that I still need to work harder! " "It''s good to have such an idea, which shows that the friends you make are really worth making. However, what everyone is good at is different. Some people are suitable for fighting alone, some are suitable for fighting in groups, some are suitable for starting a business, and some are suitable for developing on the basis of their predecessors. What you do depends on what you are suitable for, not who you want to learn from. Do you understand? " "Well, I see! I will try my best to see clearly and figure out the right way for me, and then I will try my best again! " "Well, your mother will be very happy to see you working so hard!" "Hey, hey, that''s a good education for my mother and uncle Sheng!" "You ghost spirit, come on, I''ll go to find Yi Hong. You remember to tell your friend." "Don''t worry, uncle Sheng. I won''t forget it!" Even if he forgets something, it is impossible for him to forget it! Besides, Yin Shengli also wants to see what kind of reaction Xue Changxu will have after hearing the news! I don''t know if he will pass out with joy? Thinking about this, Yin Shengli quickly took out his mobile phone and began to inform his new friends. Of course, we can''t call Xue Changxu alone. The rest of us should also call him! After all, Xue Changxu is not the only one who will have a good reaction. The reaction of the rest will also be very funny. After receiving Yin Shengli''s notice, several new friends immediately replied with a definite answer. Yin Shengli invited them to come out for a gathering. Of course, they can''t refuse! Maybe it''s Xue Changxu''s business. It''s not necessarily that he has made any progress! Besides, if not, their new friends are familiar with each other, which is also a good thing! Chapter 1273 The place Yin Shengli made an appointment with them was the club that Sheng Yihong used to go to for their gatherings. Yin Shengli had been with Sheng Yihong before, and Sheng Yihong also helped Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan to set up a membership card here. Otherwise, even if they want to come here, I''m afraid they don''t have such qualifications. Xu Zhe, on their side, was also very happy for a while after knowing where Yin Shengli had decided. Of course, they know about the club, but they have never been here. They didn''t expect to be able to come here to feel it because of Yin Shengli. When Yin Shengli arrived, Xu zhe had already been waiting at the gate of the club. Seeing Yin Shengli coming over, several people welcomed him excitedly. "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Yin Shengli was delayed for a while on the way. Although he was not late in time, he was also the latest among these people. "No, no, you''re not late. In fact, we''re early." Xu Zhe''s hands waved repeatedly because they heard that Yin Shengli was going to invite them here, so they came impatiently for fear of waiting so long. However, they didn''t know that Yin Shengli didn''t come. Even if they arrived early, they couldn''t get in! So, in the end, we can only wait outside for Yin Shengli to come. "Now that we''ve all arrived, let''s hurry in!" "Yes, yes! This is the first time that victory has asked us out! We should take such a good opportunity! " Soon, under the leadership of the staff, several people entered the box set by Yin Shengli in advance. Xu zhe was just a little excited at the beginning, but he gradually eased down. After all, they are not people who have never seen the world. Although they are really excited when they come to this club for the first time, they are just excited. After being excited, they will soon return to normal. "Victory, I don''t know if you asked us out today, just to get together, or is there any special reason?" This sentence was uttered by Zhuo Zifan, but after Zhuo Zifan finished, Xue Changxu looked at Yin Shengli most eagerly. Because he is the only one here who asks for Yin Shengli now. Although, in Xue Changxu''s cognition, the matter that he asks for Yin Shengli will not come to an end so soon. However, in this heart, how to say, there will still be expectations, after all, they will think, what if? Yin Shengli looks at several people in front of him, and finally looks at Xue Changxu. "There is something I want to tell you, but I also want to get together with you." "Get together, get together! What''s a good thing about victory? Can you say it now? " The reason why they say good things directly is that they look at Yin Shengli with a gentle look. It doesn''t look like they have any bad news to tell them. Therefore, in their hearts, they naturally think that what Yin Shengli wants to tell them must be a good thing. "Yes, victory, can you say it now? Knowing that you have something to say to us, my heart is itching. I guess people here would like to know what you are talking about right away! " "Originally, I wanted to lift your appetite, but I think Changxu is very anxious now. OK, then we won''t lift your appetite. Let me tell you now!" Although Xue Changxu didn''t open his mouth like others, he could see that Xue Changxu was itching. Hearing that Yin Shengli is going to say it now, the rest of us will not disturb Yin Shengli any more, just wait for Yin Shengli to say what they want to hear. "In fact, you are not wrong. What I want to say today is that it has something to do with Chang Xu! Changxu, I have read the business plan you gave me last time to Uncle Sheng. " Speaking of this, Yin Shengli pauses for a moment. Although he doesn''t want to continue to entertain them, he still wants to see what kind of reaction Xue Changxu will have when he hears what he says. "But then?" Xue Changxu looks at Yin Shengli, and his voice is trembling. Uncle Sheng in Yin Shengli''s words, naturally they can all hear it, refers to Sheng xuze. I''m afraid that in front of Sheng xuze, they would only be able to respectfully call Sheng Jiazhu, uncle Sheng. They are not qualified to be called out. Of course, what they are concerned about now is not the title, but the result of what Yin Shengli just said. "Well, well, I don''t want to arouse your appetite. Uncle Sheng said that he is very optimistic about your business plan. Let me tell you that tomorrow morning, I will go to the headquarters of Shengshi group. He wants to hear from you about your business plan." "Really, really? You didn''t cheat me, did you Xue Changxu''s face is full of surprise after listening to Yin Shengli''s words. Before waiting for Yin Shengli''s result, Xue Changxu''s heart is full of tension, for fear that he will hear some bad answers from Yin Shengli. However, after hearing such a gratifying result, Xue Changxu began to believe it. After all, the result Yin Shengli said is indeed a little too amazing. Let alone Xue Changxu, other people here are also very surprised after hearing Yin Shengli''s words. "Of course I didn''t lie to you, what I said is true!" "Great, Chang Xu. Congratulations. Congratulations!" "Yes, yes! How wonderful After confirming that what Yin Shengli said was true, others cheered around Xue Changxu. All the people who could appear here were really happy for Xue Changxu! "Victory, thank you. Thank you so much! But for you, I''m sure there would not have been such an opportunity! " Xue Changxu is very clear, with his identity, even if he really has the ability, it is impossible to get Sheng xuze''s appreciation so easily. If it were not for Yin Shengli, his business plan would not have been seen by Sheng xuze. Even if Sheng xuze saw his business plan, if it wasn''t for Yin Shengli, he would not be treated specially. "Don''t thank me so much. In fact, I didn''t do anything. The most important thing is that you did a good job in your business plan! You can only rely on yourself when you go to Shengshi group tomorrow! However, you have to have confidence and believe that your business plan is great! " Chapter 1274 "Yes, Changxu, victory is right. You must take advantage of this opportunity tomorrow! If you can really get the favor of Shengshi group and cooperate with Shengshi group, then you really don''t have to worry about it in the future! " Zhuo Zifan also began to persuade Xue Changxu to get up. They were all happy for Xue Changxu and hoped that Xue Changxu could take this rare opportunity! Moreover, what Zhuo Zifan said was not to worry, it was not because he wanted to rely on the relationship of Shengshi group, but because of the Xue family. They were also worried that if Xue Changxu wanted to start his own business, he would be hindered by the Xue family. However, if Xue Changxu can cooperate with Shengshi group, as long as it is in the face of Shengshi group, the Xue family certainly dare not do anything to Xue Changxu. Therefore, for Xue Changxu, Shengshi group is his future guarantee. It is the biggest guarantee for him to get rid of the Xue family completely. "You can rest assured that I will make good use of this opportunity and I will not let you down!" "Well, Changxu, we all believe that with your ability, you can certainly do it!" "Thank you, thank you all!" "Changxu, it''s up to you to go to Shengshi group tomorrow." Yin Shengli originally wanted to go with Xue Changxu. Although he has probably known Sheng xuze''s attitude towards Xue Changxu''s business plan, he will still want to know what Sheng xuze and Sheng Yihong will talk about with Xue Changxu. However, who let him still young, and, or in high school! If he has already entered Shengshi group, he can find an excuse to listen in. However, Sheng xuze had made an agreement with him before. At least he would have to wait until he went to university, and it would have to be Imperial University, before he could start to work in Shengshi group. As for now, the most important thing for him is his studies! After all, as a member of the Sheng family, it''s natural to go to the highest school! Fortunately, no matter Yin Shengli or Yin Shengjuan, their grades have always been pretty good. They are both confident in taking the Imperial University entrance examination. However, no matter what, it will be after they take part in the college entrance examination. "Don''t worry, I''ll make good use of it! Victory, you are my lucky star. It''s the greatest luck in my life to know you For Yin Shengli, in Xue Changxu''s heart, it''s really more than gratitude. It can express his mood. "Now that we are friends, we don''t have to say much if we are so polite." "Well, if you don''t say it, you won''t say it in the future! Today, we''ll celebrate, and tomorrow we''ll be waiting for the good news from Changxu! " Although Xue Changxu only got the chance to meet Sheng xuze and Sheng Yihong, it was enough for them to celebrate. As for what happens when Xue Changxu meets Sheng xuze and Sheng Yihong, that''s what happens after that! Even if the result is not good, then they are not unacceptable, because they are very clear that both Yin Shengli and Xue Changxu have tried their best. However, if the result is good, they will be able to celebrate better. "Such a good thing, come on, let''s have a good drink! However, Changxu you even if, or stay good spirit, tomorrow there are more important things waiting for you! There are Xu Zhe and Shengli. You two are not adults, and you can''t drink. Just drink! " Although these people occasionally mix up outside, they still know the right and wrong. No matter how happy they are, tomorrow is the most important thing for Xue Changxu. As Xue Changxu''s best friends, they naturally can''t hold him back at this time. "Well, it''s the same with drinks. Come on, let''s have a drink together!" Because Xue Changxu got the good news from Yin Shengli, he didn''t have much heart to stay here, but he was anxious to go back and prepare more. Although, for his business plan, Xue Changxu has a perfect plan in his heart, and the whole professional plan is made by Xue Changxu. Therefore, Xue Changxu is the person who knows this business plan best. However, the thought of meeting Sheng xuze and Sheng Yihong tomorrow made Xue Changxu nervous. Therefore, as long as he can prepare more, Xue Changxu is naturally willing to prepare more. For Xue Changxu''s request to go back ahead of time, the rest of the people will certainly have no opinion. If at ordinary times, they may stop Xue Changxu from leaving early, but now, of course, they won''t stop Xue Changxu. Moreover, after Xue Changxu left, they didn''t stay in the club for a long time, so they broke up. However, before parting, several people have made an appointment, and they will get together again after Xue Changxu''s results. Of course, at that time, it''s really to celebrate. The next day, Xue Changxu got up early and went to Shengshi group with the information prepared in advance. When he entered Shengshi group, Xue Changxu was still a little nervous. Before that, he really didn''t think that he could one day join Shengshi group, and that he would interview the person in charge of Shengshi group about his business plan. Xue Changxu certainly does not doubt that the news Yin Shengli gives him is false, but when he walks into Shengshi group and is asked by the front desk, Xue Changxu is still a little nervous. "Hello, sir. Who are you looking for?" "I made an appointment with your chairman. My name is Xue." Xue Changxu doesn''t know whether the front desk of Shengshi group knows what he''s going to do today. In case the front desk doesn''t know the agreement, he has to think about what to say later. However, before Xue Changxu thought too much, he saw the front desk smiling at him. "Hello, Mr. Xue. The chairman has already given orders. When you come here, I''ll take you directly to the chairman''s office. Our chairman and president are both here. Then you can come up with me!" "OK, thank you." Xue Changxu didn''t expect that the front desk in front of him actually knew about his coming. Moreover, Sheng Yihong and Sheng Yihong were really waiting for him in the office. This kind of cognition surprised Xue Changxu, and his gratitude to Yin Shengli was even heavier. In Xue Changxu''s opinion, the reason why the Sheng family would value him so much is certainly not just the business plan. What kind of family is the Sheng family? Can he do that kind of business plan? Can''t the Sheng family do it quite well? Sure, it''s because Yin Shengli said a lot of good things for Sheng xuze in front of him and won a lot for him, that he can get such a chance! Chapter 1275 "This is it, Mr. Xue. The chairman and the president have already heard about your coming. Just go in and I''ll send you here." "Thank you "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Seeing the front desk staff leave, Xue Changxu takes a deep breath and knocks on the office door. When Xue Changxu came out of the office, it was an hour later. Xue Changxu, who came out of the office, was full of surprise and surprise. Surprisingly, he did not expect that such busy people as Sheng xuze and Sheng Yihong would give him such a long time to listen to his business plan. To his surprise, Sheng xuze and Sheng Yihong gave him a lot of suggestions on his business plan. Moreover, before he left, Sheng Yihong also indicated to him that Shengshi group was willing to contribute money and cooperate with him to develop this project. This is a big surprise for Xue Changxu! To cooperate with Shengshi group is something that many big families can''t ask for. Even the Xue family, who want to cooperate with Shengshi group, is nothing at all. But now, Xue Changxu, in his own name, won the cooperation with Shengshi group. Moreover, Shengshi group is willing to invest 100 million yuan to support his project. With the investment of Shengshi group, Xue Changxu believes that his project will certainly get good support. What''s more, the investment of Shengshi group is not simply the investment. Various channels of Shengshi group will certainly have great support for this project. From the moment when he was funded by Shengshi group, Xue Changxu''s entrepreneurial project is no longer a small project, but a big project that can completely determine the life and death of a family. When the project is fully implemented, Xue Changxu, the person in charge of the project, will soon become one of the hottest people in the whole imperial capital. From now on, Xue Changxu''s identity has changed dramatically. But Xue''s father, who was Xue Changxu''s father, knew nothing about all this. That night, Xue''s father called Xue Changxu. After he was hung up by Xue Changxu, Xue''s father was really very angry, but he still kept a little bit of his reason. Moreover, in Xue''s father''s heart, he did not believe that Xue Changxu would really dare to compete with him, and would really be able to put down everything of Xue''s family. After all, Xue Changxu had a bad life in the Xue family before, so Xue Changxu had to endure it! Therefore, Xue''s father felt that this time, Xue Changxu must be able to endure. Even if he loses his temper for a while, when he calms down, he will definitely come back and admit his mistake to him. However, after waiting for several days, Xue''s father didn''t wait for Xue Changxu to come back. He didn''t even wait for a phone call from Xue Changxu. Moreover, he later called Xue Changxu, but every call was either not answered or rejected. Even if you can''t believe it, Xue''s father has to believe it. This time, Xue Changxu is really planning to leave the Xue family and get out of his control. Naturally, Xue''s father was very angry. Even in a rage, he directly declared that Xue Changxu was no longer his son. Their Xue family and Xue Changxu never had any relationship! When he received this statement, Xue Changxu was not surprised at all. Even his sadness was not as deep as he thought. Perhaps, it''s really his affection for the Xue family. As early as these years, it''s almost gone! Therefore, the statement that Xue''s father wanted to sever the relationship between him and his son made Xue Changxu feel relieved. From then on, he really has no room to tangle. That family, after also really no longer have any relations with him! On the other hand, Xue Changgui''s mother and son, who had been scolded by Xue''s father for a long time, fell into ecstasy after knowing the news. They were also worried that Xue Changxu''s father would turn his attention to Xue Changxu because he was attracted to Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, and Xue Changgui, who had been favored before, would be put in the cold. Even because of this, Xue Changgui''s mother and son were really worried for a long time. They even didn''t dare to do anything at home, for fear that they would make Xue''s father unhappy. As a result, what they were afraid of didn''t happen. Xue Changxu never came back. In the end, Xue''s father even broke away from the father son relationship with Xue Changxu. Knowing this, Xue Changgui''s mother and son were ecstatic. After Xue Changxu broke away from the Xue family, Xue Changgui was the only son of Xue''s father, which meant that everything of the Xue family would be left to Xue Changgui. It''s just wonderful. They were worried about how to deal with Xue Changxu. Now it seems that they don''t need to do anything! After receiving this news, Xue Changxu''s friend, Xu zhezhuozi, all of them came to Xue Changxu to comfort him for the first time, worried that he would have something to worry about. As a result, when they came to Xue Changxu, they found that Xue Changxu was not affected at all, and he devoted himself to the cooperation project with Shengshi group. Now the project has not started, and Shengshi group has not announced it. However, it is precisely because Shengshi group has not announced to the outside world, otherwise, Xue''s father would not be able to sever the relationship with Xue Changxu when he knew that Xue Changxu had cooperation with Shengshi group. If Xue''s father knows about the cooperation between Xue Changxu and Shengshi group, let alone sever the relationship, maybe he would like to invite Xue Changxu home in person! However, even if Xue does, it is not because he repents of what he did to Xue Changxu, but simply because he wants to snatch the cooperation project with Shengshi group from Xue Changxu. Or, directly take the project in Xue Changxu''s hands as his own. After knowing that Xue Changxu had not been greatly affected by this incident, Xu Zhe and several of them were relieved. As long as Xue Changxu is not affected, it seems that the next thing they have to do is to watch a play. After all, when father Xue knew what he had missed, he would only regret it! When they think about this, they are very glad that Xue''s father has made the decision to break off the relationship with Xue Changxu at this time. At least, they don''t have to worry about it. Xue Changxu will be hard to deal with when Xue''s father pesters him again. After all, it was Xue''s father who took the initiative to drive Xue Changxu out of the house. Chapter 1276 In the following period of time, in addition to the time he had to stay in school, Xue Changxu put almost all his heart on the projects he cooperated with Shengshi group. Shengshi group gives Xue Changxu excellent conditions, not only sufficient funds, but also the project of Xue Changxu is not under other subsidiaries of Shengshi group. Instead, Xue Changxu is allowed to directly open a subsidiary, which is under the control of Xue Changxu and belongs to Shengshi group. Moreover, in terms of management, Shengshi group will not interfere too much, giving Xue Changxu sufficient autonomy. Xue Changxu is busy with the establishment of the new company. Fortunately, Shengshi group will directly send people to help Xue Changxu in the company''s preparation and staff recruitment. What Xue Changxu needs to be busy with is mainly about the project. In this process, Xue Changxu never had the opportunity to show his working ability, and also showed it incisively and vividly. Even the employees of Shengshi group, who had some doubts about Xue Changxu''s sudden partner, had a much better impression of Xue Changxu after this period of preparation. People who are capable and serious in doing things are always more likely to win the favor of others, not to mention that Xue Changxu always behaves very politely in front of them and always takes himself as a younger generation. The employees of Shengshi group, who were sent to the new company set up by Xue Changxu, were reluctant at the beginning. After all, no one is sure how the new company will develop in the future. Even under Shengshi group, there are also well-developed subsidiaries and slightly less developed subsidiaries. People go high, water flows high, who do not want their company, is the best! However, after working with Xue Changxu for a period of time, these people are gradually convinced by Xue Changxu. In fact, the people who can enter Shengshi group will not be too bad, whether in ability or in character. What''s more, the person sent to Xue Changxu''s new company was directly appointed by Sheng xuze and Sheng Yihong, in order to help Xue Changxu, a young man. However, the result now is not only to satisfy the employees of Xue Changxu''s company, but also to surprise Sheng xuze and Sheng Yihong. They agree to cooperate with Xue Changxu. On the one hand, they really think Xue Changxu''s business plan is good. Part of the reason is because of Yin Shengli''s face. After all, this is Yin Shengli''s first time to ask them for help. In addition, it is also because of Xue Changxu''s own situation. For such young people, if they can help them, why not help them! But now, the original thought of helping people has become a treasure they have dug. Now, they really have to hold on to such talents. With Xue Changxu''s efficiency and the convenience provided by Shengshi group, Xue Changxu''s company opened on the best day. Xue Changxu''s company opened such a big thing, as Xue Changxu''s good friends, of course, they were very supportive. At the opening ceremony, Yin Shengli and Xu zhe were all present. On the same day, because Xue Changxu was driven out of the Xue family, Xue Changgui, who was too excited, also took his friends out to play. What''s more, the place Xue Changgui and his friends chose is exactly where Xue Changxu held the company''s opening ceremony. "Changgui, look, is that your brother?" Xue Changgui himself didn''t notice, on the contrary, his friends saw Xue Changxu in formal clothes. As Xue Changgui''s friends, they certainly heard about Xue Changxu from Xue Changgui. Moreover, before coming out this time, Xue Changgui told them that Xue Changxu had been completely driven out of his family by Xue''s father. After that, Xue Changgui''s family property belonged to him alone. Otherwise, how could they be willing to follow Xue Changgui! It''s just to get something good from Xue Changgui! Originally thought that Xue Changxu, who had been driven out of the Xue family, must be living a miserable life now. How do you know that it was only so long before they saw such a bright Xue Changxu. Even, looking at Xue Changxu like this, they could not help feeling a little ashamed. Originally, they all felt that Xue Changxu, who was not recognized by his father, could not even compare with them. But now, Xue Changxu, who has been driven out of his family by his father, seems to be better than before. When hearing the mention of Xue Changxu, Xue Changgui immediately looked in the direction they pointed to. Naturally, he saw Xue Changxu standing in the crowd and the handsome and high spirited Xue Changxu. What''s the situation and why? Isn''t Xue Changxu already driven out of his family? He should be miserable now. How can he look better than when he was in the Xue family before? And Xue Changgui didn''t miss the smile on Xue Changxu''s face. What''s the good thing that makes Xue Changxu smile like this? "Go and ask, what are you doing here?" Xue Changgui wants to see what Xue Changxu is doing here? If it''s a good thing, of course, he doesn''t mind doing some damage. If it''s a bad thing, he can come forward and taunt Xue Changxu. Anyway, as long as Xue Changxu is not good, Xue Changgui will feel that he is very good! On weekdays, Xue Changgui''s friends are not so good at directing. However, it is obvious that they are also very curious about Xue Changxu''s situation now. Therefore, after hearing what Xue Changgui said, soon someone came forward to ask, what is in front of him and what is Xue Changxu doing here? After all, it''s an open action. Xue Changxu''s opening ceremony here today is no secret. Therefore, people around Xue Changgui didn''t spend much time to find out. After getting the result, he was surprised. Didn''t Xue Changgui say that Xue Changxu had been driven out of the house by his father? How could he still be able to open a company? Where did he get the money to start a company? Such questions, of course, are easier to get answers from Xue Changgui. So, after knowing this, the man quickly went back to Xue Changgui and told him the situation. Chapter 1277 "Changgui, didn''t you say that your brother had been driven out of the house by your father? How could he still be able to start a company? Moreover, it seems that the scale of the company is not small! No, he stole money from your house, didn''t he When Xue Changgui heard the man talking about Xue Changxu''s situation, his face was very ugly. Even though he has always been favored by his father in the Xue family, he has never thought of opening his own company. Moreover, Xue Changgui knows very well that even if he really puts forward such a request in front of his father, his father will certainly not agree. Xue Changgui doesn''t believe what the man around him says is that Xue Changxu stole the money from his family. Xue''s father has always attached great importance to the property of his family. Even when he was favored like that before, he can''t easily get money from his family, let alone Xue Changxu, who has never been favored at home. He won''t have such an opportunity! Therefore, even if Xue Changxu really has the money to start a company, I''m afraid the money doesn''t come from the Xue family. Xue Changgui also knows that although Xue Changxu''s mother died early, Xue Changxu''s mother''s family also has some financial resources. Moreover, Xue Changxu''s mother should have left something for Xue Changxu before she left. Maybe Xue Changxu started this company by relying on what his mother left behind. For what? Xue Changgui is naturally unwilling to see Xue Changxu live better than him. Actually, he wants to open a company. Hum, he wants to let Xue Changxu see if his company can start. Xue''s father also knew that Xue Changxu''s mother had left something for him, but as a man''s pride, Xue''s father would not covet the little thing left by his dead wife. However, what if the other party left enough things with high value? No matter how proud father Xue is, I''m afraid he will be moved! Besides, Xue Changxu is the son of Xue''s father. Isn''t Xue Changxu''s things all belong to Xue''s father! All the time, if Xue Changxu''s new company is snatched from Xue Changxu''s hands by his father, and then he says more good things in front of him, maybe that company will become Xue Changgui''s! Xue Changgui doesn''t have much interest in running a company. What he wants to do more is eat, drink and enjoy himself. However, if Xue Changxu can grab things from his hands, Xue Changgui will be very happy. Thinking in this way, Xue Changgui looks into Xue Changxu''s eyes and is full of interest. "Go and find out what is the situation of the company Xue Changxu opened today, and whether the company belongs to Xue Changxu. If it comes to me at that time, it will certainly benefit you." Xue Changgui knew very well that if he didn''t make a promise to them, they would not be so kind-hearted to do things for him. However, Xue Changgui is also very shrewd, and actually takes Xue Changxu''s company to make a promise. Of course, the people around Xue Changgui can hear how rogue Xue Changgui''s promise is, but they all know what kind of person Xue Changgui is. Now that Xue Changgui knows about Xue Changxu''s company, with his rogue level, he will certainly find a way to snatch this company from Xue Changxu''s hands. Since this company is likely to belong to Xue Changgui in the future, it''s nothing to make a promise in advance. Anyway, for them, as long as they can get the benefits, it''s OK. As for where the benefits come from and how they come from, they don''t care so much! In fact, Xue Changgui has thought about it. Maybe Xue Changxu just has no way to work for others. After all, he doesn''t want to believe that Xue Changxu will be more powerful than him and can own his own company. However, in the end, the company that his friends investigated was actually Xue Changxu''s, and the company''s registered capital was quite a lot. This time, Xue Changgui''s attention is really drawn to Xue Changxu''s company. Even before, he didn''t have much interest, but now, he can''t wait to take Xue Changxu''s company as his own. Of course, if he wants to do this, he will not be able to do it himself. However, who will let him stay at home with the powerful help of father Xue! Presumably, father Xue will be very interested in this matter! Of course, what Xue Fu is interested in is not exactly the same as what he is interested in. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can achieve his goal in the end, he doesn''t care what the process is. Therefore, at present, Xue Changgui is not in the mood to continue to fool around with his friends. After determining Xue Changxu''s company name and address, Xue Changgui goes home with the news. Knowing that Xue''s father is at home at this time, Xue Changgui certainly won''t waste his time in other places. "Why are you back at this time?" Xue''s father knows about Xue Changgui''s going out today. Although he knows that those friends around him are not very eye-catching people, Xue''s father doesn''t show any opinions on Xue Changgui''s going out recently because he is still obedient. However, in the past, Xue Changgui would not go home until midnight when he went out, but how could he go out for a few years and come back soon? Is it hard? What happened on the road? After Xue Changxu was driven out of the house by him, Xue''s father put his attention back on Xue Changgui. Therefore, Xue''s father naturally paid attention to Xue Changgui''s affairs. Similarly, when Xue Changgui regained the attention of his father, Xue Changgui''s mother returned to her previous position in front of him. When Xue Changgui came home, his mother was also right beside Xue''s father. As for the question of Xue Changgui''s coming back so early, Xue Changgui''s mother''s question is more serious than Xue''s father''s, but since Xue''s father has already asked, she certainly doesn''t have to ask any more, just waiting for Xue Changgui''s answer. "Guess who I saw outside today, dad?" Xue Changgui didn''t answer his father''s question directly. Instead, he wanted to arouse his father''s interest. "Who is it?" Xue''s father didn''t think so much. After hearing Xue Changgui''s words, he spoke directly. Then he asked, as for the possibility of Xue Changxu, Xue''s father didn''t really think about it. Xue Changgui didn''t expect his father to give him an answer directly, as long as his father took his words. "I saw Chang Xu today." Hearing Xue Changgui''s words, Xue''s father certainly didn''t respond at all. After being stunned for a while, he said coldly. "Mention what he does, and you''ll see it when you see it." "It''s not unusual to see him, but Dad, you don''t know. After Chang Xu left our house, he didn''t know what he had done. He actually opened a company. Today is the opening ceremony of his company." Chapter 1278 Sure enough, after listening to Xue Changgui''s words, Xue''s father''s attention was soon attracted. In Xue''s father''s mind, he thought that Xue Changxu would not live well after he left the Xue family. Even if he was not hungry, he was just hungry. Don''t think he could have any other prospects. Therefore, after hearing that Xue Changxu actually started a company, Xue''s father''s first reaction was the same as Xue Changgui''s. He didn''t believe it. "Yes, I didn''t expect that he even started a company, and it seems that the company is not small! Dad, where did Changxu get the money to start such a big company? Isn''t it true that the source of his money is improper? " Xue Changgui didn''t say much, but he believed that what he said should be enough to arouse his father''s interest. "What did you say? Company? Xue Changxu''s company Even though he is sure that he did not hear it wrong, Xue''s father is still not so easy to believe that Xue Changxu can really open his own company. That''s Xue Changxu. He has never been able to look up to Xue Changxu! How can you suddenly have such ability? Therefore, in Xue''s father''s heart, he would rather believe that Xue Changgui had heard or made a mistake. "Yes, Dad, I''ve confirmed that it''s really Changxu, and that company is really his. It''s said that he plans to start his own business. The registered capital of that company is tens of millions." When Xue Changgui said this, he was actually envious. If tens of millions of them were his, how long would he be free! How can such a good thing not be hit by him! But it doesn''t matter. He will try to transfer the company to him. At that time, he will do whatever he wants! But a Xue Changxu, even if he has some money, so what! "Are you sure?" Although there is a certain distance between tens of millions of yuan and Xue''s assets, it is not easy for Xue''s father to take out tens of millions of Yuan casually. However, he could not take out the money, but Xue Changxu took it out. How could Xue''s father not be surprised! "I''m sure, and it''s like Changxu''s business plan is not simple¡° These are all inquired by Xue Changgui''s friends. However, they can only know about Xue Changxu''s new company. As for his detailed business plan, they naturally can''t know. Anyway, in order to make Xue''s father interested in Xue Changxu''s company, Xue Changgui basically tells him everything he knows. Xue''s father did not disappoint Xue Changgui. He is really interested in Xue Changxu''s company. In his eyes, although he only knows a little, he can see that Xue Changxu''s company''s development plan is extraordinary. If such a development plan can be obtained from the Xue family''s company, it seems that he has been able to see the vigorous rise of the Xue family''s company as long as he thinks about it. In this way, Xue''s father is determined to win over Xue Changxu''s company. Of course, he didn''t think about it. It was someone else''s company who wanted to give it to him. He didn''t think about it either. Xue Changxu had already been driven out of his house by him. Moreover, he even made a statement to sever the father son relationship with Xue Changxu. Everything in the Xue family has nothing to do with Xue Changxu. Of course, Xue Changxu has nothing to do with the Xue family. Xue''s father just thought that no matter what, Xue Changxu was born by him. His son had something in his hand, it was all his! Originally, after Xue Changgui said that the company was indeed Xue Changxu''s, Xue''s father thought that Xue Changxu''s venture capital must have been taken out by his mother''s family. At first, he didn''t want to occupy it. But who let Xue Changxu''s huge interests in this business plan, let Xue father break the taboo in his heart instantly. As long as he can win the project of Xue Changxu''s company and the assets of Xue Changxu''s company, his company will certainly be better than before. At that time, even if Xue Changxu''s mother''s mother''s family has any opinions, he won''t care. "Where is the address?" Want to understand these, Xue''s father from Xue Changgui''s mouth asked the address of Xue Changxu company, and then cleaned up after some, went out. Xue Changgui guesses that Xue''s father should go out to find Xue Changxu. That''s his purpose. Naturally, he won''t stop him. However, Xue Changgui understood, does not mean Xue Changgui''s mother also understood. "Changgui, how did your father suddenly go out?" Xue Changgui''s mother looked at Xue Changgui and asked. She couldn''t understand the conversation between Xue Changgui and Xue''s father just now, so she didn''t dare to interrupt. She didn''t dare to look at Xue Changgui until Xue''s father left. "Mom, my dad, he''s out. Of course there''s something wrong." "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Tell me honestly, what''s your idea about Xue Changxu? " Xue Changgui''s mother, of course, does not want to blame Xue Changgui. In fact, their mother and son have always been One-minded for the same purpose. Xue Changgui asked this question because she wanted to know what Xue Changgui wanted to do, because only in this way could she cooperate with him with her own identity when he needed it. At least, beside Xue Fu, she can occasionally blow the pillow breeze. For a man like Xue Fu, pillow breeze is really useful. These years, they all come here like this! "Ma, don''t you understand what I think? Why Can Xue Changxu own such a company? How can there be a chance to turn over! I won''t let him have such a chance! " "That''s right, but Xue Changxu''s company is obviously not your father''s money. Is it hard to do it? Do you still want to steal it?" "Why can''t you grab it? Mom, we don''t have to do anything. Dad will show us all this. You say, with dad''s character, if we are interested in that company, won''t we try to grab that company! Anyway, in dad''s heart, his son''s things are all given by him, so naturally they are all his! " "You said you didn''t do it, but even if your father really robbed that company, if your father really wanted that company, would he give it to you?" "Mom, don''t forget that Xue Changxu has been driven out of the house by his father. Now, I''m the only son of his father. If he doesn''t give it to me, who else can he give it to?" Chapter 1279 "That''s true. If you can get the company from your father, you must do well and let your father have a look. Your ability is also very good!" What ability can Xue Changgui have! However, in Xue Changgui''s mother''s heart, her son is naturally good at everything! Everything is the best! "Don''t worry, Ma!" In Xue Changgui''s mother and son''s heart, it''s like Xue Changxu''s company has arrived at the hands of two people. Even now, they have begun to fantasize about what they will do after they get the company. After Xue''s father went out from home, he did not go to Xue Changxu directly according to Xue Changgui''s address. Instead, he asked his people to investigate the situation of Xue Changxu''s company. Although Xue''s father believes that Xue Changgui should not dare to cheat him, he still hopes that everything can be under his control. Therefore, before going to find Xue Changxu, Xue''s father should first make clear the situation of Xue Changxu''s company. Shengshi group''s investment in Xue Changxu''s cooperation with Xue Changxu in this project has not been made public. Except for a few of them, no one outside knows what relationship Xue Changxu''s company will have with Shengshi group. Naturally, there is no information about Shengshi group in the information investigated by Xue Fu''s people. Therefore, it is also because of this that Xue''s father even more determined that the money Xue Changxu started the company must be the money Xue Changxu''s mother took out of her mother''s home, or the money Xue Changxu''s mother left him. After confirming these, Xue''s father went to find Xue Changxu according to the address given by Xue Changgui. At this time, Xue Changxu is still in the company. Today''s opening ceremony was very successful, so now, Xue Changxu is preparing to celebrate with his friends who have come to help today. Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan have left after the opening ceremony because they have something to do at home. Naturally, they will not participate in the celebrations afterwards. However, Xue Changxu certainly won''t be angry because of this. In fact, Xue Changxu is already very happy that Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan can come to his company to start business. "I don''t care. I wanted to celebrate before, but Changxu said that after the establishment of the company, now the company has opened. Changxu, you won''t refuse to celebrate this time, will you? If you refuse again, we won''t do it! " "Of course not. Thank you for this time. I''ll be the host tonight. How about not getting drunk or going home?" "Well, that''s refreshing! That''s what you said. We must celebrate if we don''t get drunk tonight! I''ve selected all the places. Let''s go there as soon as possible! " "Well, when I clean up, we can go." Xue Changxu really just went to pack up some of his own things, and then left with a group of good brothers. As a matter of fact, his brothers can go there by themselves, but they insist on waiting for him to go there together. Xue Changxu will always keep this brotherhood in mind. However, such a good mood changes when you see the people standing at the door of the company. Xue Changxu looks at Xue''s father standing at the door of the company, and he has an indescribable taste in his heart. Xue''s father thought that when Xue Changxu saw himself, he should be very excited to call him immediately. But he didn''t expect that Xue Changxu just looked at him and didn''t say anything. Those people who were with Xue Changxu also looked at him, and then looked at him. They all stood behind Xue Changxu as his backing, and then looked at him with some caution, as if they were afraid that Xue Changxu would be bullied by him. "Why, when you see me, you don''t even call your father?" Xue Fu looked at Xue Changxu and said, his tone full of accusations. After Xue''s father finished his sentence, without waiting for Xue Changxu to speak, the people around Xue Changxu were not happy. "Mr. Xue, if I remember correctly, it was your statement that you broke away from the father son relationship with Chang Xu! I don''t know what qualifications you have now. Let Chang Xu call you father again! " Zhuo Zifan looked at Xue Fu and said contemptuously. In the past, because of Xue Changxu, they had to have a lot of scruples in front of Xue''s father. But now, however, Xue''s father has released his father son relationship with Xue Changxu, as if he was afraid that Xue Changxu would take advantage of him. But they all know that Xue Changxu has no interest in taking advantage of Xue''s father. "You..." For Zhuo Zifan''s rudeness, Xue Fu''s face is full of anger, but Zhuo Zifan''s words, he can''t refute. Because the decision to break away from the father son relationship with Xue Changxu was made by himself, and the statement was also made by himself. So, Zhuo Zifan said that, there is really no problem at all! But, who let him be Xue Fu, the shameless Xue Fu who has always been! In Xue''s father''s heart, only he did not recognize Xue Changxu, but Xue Changxu was not qualified to deny him. Even if he made a statement of breaking away from the relationship, but now he came to the door, Xue Changxu should give him up! "No matter what, I''m Chang Xu''s father, which can''t be changed! Is it hard for him not to recognize me as a father? " Xue''s father just made up his mind and felt that Xue Changxu would not dare to deny his father. That''s why he said so. If Xue''s father came to him personally before the change, and still came to him as a father and son, Xue Changxu would be very happy. However, it is also said that Xue Changxu, who used to be and is now, would not have had too much fluctuation in his mind because of his father''s words. "Zifan." Seeing what else zhuozifan wanted to say to Xue Fu, Xue Changxu took zhuozifan''s arm and shook his head at him. Zhuo Zifan saw Xue Changxu''s eyes and knew that Xue Changxu should have his own plan, so he didn''t insist on saying more. After calming Zhuo Zifan, Xue Changxu turns his eyes to Xue''s father. In fact, it has been a long time since I last saw Xue Fu. In Xue Changxu''s memory, it seems that this is the first time that Xue''s father came to him. Before, no matter what happened, father Xue never came to him personally. However, Xue Changxu will not be moved by his father''s coming to him now. After all, the presence of Xue''s father in this place is enough to prove that Xue''s father will come here because he knows about the opening of his company today. He may even come here with some bad ideas. Chapter 1280 This thought made Xue Changxu feel cold. "I don''t know why Mr. Xue is here today?" Xue Changxu looks at Xue Fu and says that if people who don''t know them see them, they will not feel like a father and son. They will just feel like two people who know each other but don''t know each other very well. "What do you call me?" Xue''s father is waiting for Xue Changxu to treat him respectfully. It''s better to hit Xue Changxu''s friends in the face. After all, Zhuo Zifan''s attitude towards him just now is not very good. If Xue Changxu respects him very much, it can clearly show how ill educated Xue Changxu''s friends are. However, the picture that Xue''s father expected didn''t happen. Xue Changxu didn''t treat him with much respect. He even spoke in a cold voice. He didn''t call him father, but called him Mr. Xue just like Zhuo Zifan. Of course, father Xue can''t accept it. It''s totally different from what he thought before! Does Xue Changxu really think that after he has such a company, his wings will be hard, so he can not be ignored? "I don''t know why Mr. Xue came here to see me?" It doesn''t matter if you don''t hear clearly. Xue Changxu doesn''t mind saying it again. "You call me Mr. Xue?" Mingming has heard it twice, but Xue''s father still can''t believe it. Xue Changxu really dares not to recognize his father! "Otherwise, what else can I call you? After all, you drove me out of the house and separated me from the father son relationship, didn''t you?" "You..." Xue''s father really didn''t expect that Xue Changxu would say such a thing. When he said so, he didn''t know how to blame Xue Changxu. After all, Xue Changxu''s words are correct. He himself drove away Xue Changxu, and he himself sent out the statement of severing the relationship between father and son. There is nothing wrong with Xue Changxu calling him Mr. Xue instead of his father. "We have something else to do. If there is nothing else, Mr. Xue, please come back." Now is not the past, in Xue Changxu''s heart, Xue''s father has long been no longer qualified to be a father. He no longer expected that Xue''s father would have any affection for him. Even if Xue''s father now tells him that he wants to recognize his son, Xue Changxu will only sneer and will not care at all. "You, you drove me away!" Xue''s father is really a little angry now. Even if Xue Changxu doesn''t recognize him, he still wants to drive him away! This is the son he knew. Xue Changxu was always submissive in front of him. How did this suddenly become like this? Of course, Xue''s father would not think that the reason why Xue Changxu had been submissive to him before was because he was concerned about his friendship with his father and son. Now, since their father son relationship no longer exists, what else should he care about! "Mr. Xue, we still have something to do. You, an outsider, should leave." Zhuo Zifan was also speaking. They were worried that Xue Changxu''s decisions would be in vain when he saw his father. However, after seeing Xue Changxu''s performance, they were relieved. It seems that Xue Changxu has really come out of the shadow of the past this time. That''s great! In the past, Xue Changxu had too many scruples about his father. He didn''t know how many grievances he suffered in the Xue family. Now if Xue Changxu can be so tough, they don''t have to worry about Xue Changxu''s grievances any more. "This is Xue Changxu''s company. I''m his father. You talents are outsiders! How dare you even talk in front of me, one by one, even without your face "You..." This time, not only Zhuo Zifan, but also the rest of the people can''t hold their breath. Father Xue''s words are too much! Such a person, where qualified to be Xue Changxu''s father, let Xue Changxu tolerate him for so many years! Xue Changxu was much calmer than them, as if he had not heard so much from his father. "They are all my best friends. Please pay attention to what Mr. Xue says. Besides, since Mr. Xue also knows that this is my company, he should not be so presumptuous here! " People who don''t know think this is Xue Fu''s company, which can make Xue Fu so arrogant here! "Xue Changxu, are you treating your father like this?" "Father? Do I have a father? As early as the moment when my father expelled me from the house and announced that he had severed the father son relationship with me, didn''t I have no father? " In fact, even if the heart how to accept reality, but in Xue Changxu''s heart, has been quite complaining. However, no matter how many complaints there are, Xue Changxu will no longer be stupid because of his father''s words. The Xue family, from the moment her mother died, no longer belonged to him. "You..." Xue Changxu said this, Xue''s father''s face is also a bit embarrassed. After all, Xue Changxu didn''t say anything wrong. He did all these things. Even if Xue Changxu wanted to be angry with him because of these things, he had no way to say anything. "No matter what, you are my son. If you want to go back to Xue''s house and restore my son''s identity, it''s not impossible!" Xue''s father and even Xue Changxu''s deep admiration for his father, therefore, as long as he says such words, Xue Changxu will be busy to promise, and even be grateful to him. However, father Xue didn''t know that no matter how strong the family affection was, it would change if it couldn''t get a response all the time. If Xue Fu said that earlier, maybe Xue Changxu would be moved by Xue Fu''s words, and then he would follow Xue Fu back to Xue''s home and continue the previous days. However, Xue Changxu is no longer the former Xue Changxu. The Xue family, in Xue Changxu''s heart, was not as heavy as before. "Oh? I don''t know what kind of conditions Mr. Xue has for such a good thing? " Xue Changxu doesn''t believe that Xue''s father can be so good now. If it wasn''t for the benefits he wanted, how could he be so patient in front of him! Hearing what Xue Changxu said, Zhuozi fan and others also stood behind Xue Changxu and looked at his father with burning eyes. They also want to know how many excessive words they can hear from Xue Fu! "I heard you started a company. You are so young and have no experience. How can you know how to run a company! You''d better transfer the company to Xue''s company and let me take charge of it for you, so as to avoid too many detours. You can learn more from it! " Chapter 1281 Although we always know that Xue Fu is shameless, today Zhuozi fan really realized the limit of Xue Fu''s shamelessness again. They had not guessed that after the news of Xue Changxu''s founding the company came out, there would be something happening in the Xue family. However, Xue Changgui should be the one who thinks the most and has the most news. Before the appearance of Xue Changgui, they did not find it. They even paid a little attention to the appearance of Xue Changgui, so as not to damage their opening ceremony today. Later, Xue Changgui did nothing and left, which surprised them. As a result, not long after Xue Changgui left, Xue''s father came. Xue''s father''s sudden arrival, they can guess, must be from Xue Changgui there received the news. However, they did not expect that Xue''s father would so blatantly want to rob the company from Xue Changxu''s hands! Although his words are very nice, they have already seen through what kind of virtue father Xue is. If Xue Changgui''s company really gave it to Xue''s father like this, not to mention whether Xue Changxu could learn anything after all, I''m afraid that this company will soon have nothing to do with Xue Changxu! Even Xue Changxu, who has returned to the Xue family, may be used by his father to promote his image of a loving father. This person, is really shameless, too shameless! They are outsiders. They can''t see it anymore. Even they can''t see it any more, let alone Xue Changxu. I''m afraid Xue Changxu, who heard Xue''s father''s words, should feel even worse! Xue Changxu, of course, suffered for a while because of his father''s words. However, he just suffered for a while! After all, he should have given up long ago, shouldn''t he! "It seems that Mr. Xue really came with a purpose." Xue Changxu looked at Xue Fu and said with a smile. "But I''m afraid I''ll let Mr. Xue down. I don''t intend to fake my company. Even if I don''t have enough ability now, I can make a lot of progress when I grope slowly. After all, no one is born with everything. We should give everyone a chance, right? " Xue Changxu''s words are just hitting Xue''s father in the face. First he refused father Xue, and then it was implied in his words that father Xue was never willing to give him a chance from beginning to end! After hearing what Xue Changxu said, the people around Xue Changxu were relieved. At least, they all know that Xue Changxu was not greatly affected by his father''s appearance. There must be a little influence. After all, Xue Changxu is also a human being, a man of flesh and blood and feelings. As long as Xue Changxu can strengthen his heart, then they will be able to accompany Xue Changxu and become Xue Changxu''s strongest backing. "You... Do you think it''s that easy to start a company! You think too much of yourself "First of all, I have never felt that starting a company is a very simple thing, so I have made sufficient preparation and psychological preparation. Besides, I think Mr. Xue has never looked up at me, has he? " "You, don''t regret it!" "It''s a decision I''ve made myself. Of course I won''t regret it!" "Well, you''re fine! Do you think that if you refuse me today, it''s all over! In this world, countless companies come out every day, but how many companies can really develop! Even if your entrepreneurial project is good, but there is no development opportunity, it can only be the end! Against me and against the whole Xue family, do you think you have such ability? " Xue''s father thought that as long as he said a few good words, Xue Changxu would return to Xue''s house obediently and give him the company obediently. I didn''t expect that Xue Changxu would refuse him in front of so many people, as if he didn''t care to go back to Xue''s house. Really more because never thought that such a thing would happen, so, Xue Fu can''t accept it even more. "Whether I have such ability or not, at least, I have to wait until I do my best to evaluate it." From the moment Xue Changxu rejected his father, he had thought about the threat he would make to him and what he might do to his company after he had thought about it. Xue Changxu might have worried before, but now, with Shengshi group behind him, how could he have worried about Xue''s father''s threat to his company! It''s also because Xue''s father doesn''t know that Xue Changxu has won the cooperation with Shengshi group. If he knew, I''m afraid he would not have the same attitude now. "Well, you''re fine! You just wait for the Revenge of the Xue family! I''d like to see how long your company can exist! " Xue Fu, with an angry face, shook his sleeve and turned to leave. Xue Changxu doesn''t have much emotional fluctuation about his father''s departure, because even his father''s reaction, before him, actually thought about it. "Changxu, you father, are really too much!" "Yes! This company, is Changxu''s painstaking effort, moreover, does not use Xue family a thread, he actually wants to occupy like this, also too shameless! What''s more, he spoke with such high sounding words. After so many years, why didn''t he treat Chang Xu better? " But if Xue''s father has such a little friendship with Xue Changxu, I''m afraid he won''t come to this point now. "Well, I don''t mean to celebrate. If it doesn''t pass, it will be too late." As a client, Xue Changxu is much calmer than those excited brothers around him. Maybe, after his heart died, he really didn''t have any expectations any more! "Go, go! It''s OK to talk while walking! Changxu, you said that your father, if he knew about your cooperation with Shengshi group, would he regret his death! " "Sure! No matter who it is, I''m afraid they will regret their death! " Xue Changxu did not answer, but in his heart, he had already confirmed the answer. All along, Xue Changxu hopes to be recognized by Xue''s father. Therefore, Xue Changxu has always been very concerned about the situation of Xue''s company. Even before Xue Changxu, he always wanted to tell his father some advice on the company''s operation. On the one hand, Xue Changgui made trouble. On the other hand, Xue Changxu didn''t believe that Xue Changxu had such ability. Therefore, Xue Changxu had no chance to say what he wanted to say. In fact, if Xue''s father really listened to Xue Changxu''s opinions and adopted Xue''s suggestions, the strength of Xue''s company would be improved. However, Xue''s father did not seize such an opportunity. Moreover, it was all for his own reasons, and he could not blame anyone. Chapter 1282 In fact, Xue''s company has already reached the bottleneck period. If Xue''s father can adopt Xue''s suggestions, it will surely give Xue a brand new discovery route. However, Xue Fu didn''t grasp it. What''s more, Xue Fu has always thought about the development direction of Xue Jia''s company, that is, he hopes to cooperate with large enterprises. Make use of the huge influence of large enterprises to enhance the strength of Xuejia company. In this way, the situation of Xuejia company will be better. And the big business, Xue Fu''s most optimistic, is naturally Shengshi group. However, it is not so easy for a large company like Shengshi group to cooperate. Xue Fu doesn''t know how long he''s been fighting for and wants to cooperate with Shengshi group. However, he can''t even reach the middle-level personnel of Shengshi group. Naturally, it''s not necessary to mention the senior management, let alone the tasks like Sheng xuze and Sheng Yihong. Therefore, if he knew that Xue Changxu''s small company could win the cooperation with Shengshi group, and this cooperation was directly negotiated with Sheng xuze and Sheng Yihong, he would be surprised that he couldn''t even close his mouth! However, these are no longer the things they should consider. For Xue Changxu, the most important thing is how to run the company well. He wants to prove his value and does not want to let Sheng xuze down. Only when he has proved his value can those people in the Xue family regret that they once treated him like that! Only in this way can he not regret his choice. The arrival of Xue Fu was just an episode, which was soon forgotten by them. Today is the day when the company is founded, and it is the day most worthy of their celebration. Moreover, when the celebration began, Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan, who left midway, rushed over, making the party even more excited. However, Xue Changxu''s people are very happy, but Xue''s father, who left from Xue Changxu, is naturally not happy. Moreover, Xue''s father''s unhappiness can be seen by Xue Changgui and Xue Changgui''s mother as soon as he returns home. Xue Changgui''s mother and son look at each other, and then wait for Xue''s father to walk by. "Dad, why are you so angry? Did someone make you angry?" Although Xue Changgui and Xue Changgui''s mother know that Xue''s father must have gone to find Xue Changxu before going out, they can''t say it directly! Otherwise, it will inevitably make Xue Fu think more. "That''s right, old Xue. What''s worth your anger! If there''s anything unpleasant, just say it, and you''ll feel better when you say it. " Xue Changgui and his son both want to know what happened when Xue''s father went to find Xue Changxu. If they want to know, they can only know from Xue''s father. "This son, how can I have such a son? I''m so angry!" Xue Changgui''s mother and son''s deliberate kindness made Xue Changxu''s father hate him even more. Before, Xue Changxu''s attitude towards him was ignored, and his words of abusing Xue Changxu came out of his mouth. "Rebellious son? Dad, are you talking about Changxu? Did you just go out and see Chang Xu? Did he make you angry? " It has to be said that Xue Changgui really reached the peak in the matter of pretending. Clearly, he knows from beginning to end that Xue''s father went out to find Xue Changxu. But now, he seems to have just heard his father''s words before he knows that Xue Changxu is the one who makes him angry. "I will never admit that he is my son! I went to him with good intentions and wanted to help him manage the company. He was not only ungrateful, but also boastful! " "Chang Xu is too much. How can he do this to his father! Dad, don''t worry. I''ll go to him tomorrow. I''ll make him come back and apologize to Dad! " Xue Changgui comforted Xue Fu on his lips, but he knew that he would be interested in Xue Changgui''s company and would take the initiative to make complaints about Xue Changxu''s company. However, Xue Changgui was also surprised. Unexpectedly, even Xue''s father did not take the company from Xue Changxu. It seems that Xue Changxu is really different from before! However, even if Xue''s father didn''t take over the company, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, for Xue Changgui, what he can''t get, Xue Changxu won''t get either. Xue''s father failed to take over the company from Xue Changxu''s hands, and Xue Changxu''s company must not be allowed to grow. At that time, he will have to see what Xue Changxu will look like when Xue Changxu''s company is directly bankrupt under the impact of the Xue family! "What to do with him! I''d like to see how he can compete with me in such a small company! Do you really think it''s great to start a small company? I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is rich! " Even if Xue''s father was a little optimistic about the project of Xue Changxu''s company, since it can''t belong to him, he doesn''t mind destroying it! Of course, Xue''s father never thought about whether Xue Changxu''s company could be destroyed. "Dad, you are angry, so that you won''t be angry. If you want to do anything that can be used by me, just give me your orders!" Seeing that Xue''s father is really angry and has made up his mind what to do with Xue Changxu''s new company, Xue Changgui naturally refuses to let go of this good opportunity. He also wants to run directly to Xue Changxu and ridicule him! "Changgui, you can''t learn from that rebellious son. Don''t worry. As long as you are willing to listen, everything of the Xue family will certainly have your share in the future!" "Dad, don''t worry. I will listen to you and learn from you." What Xue Changgui was waiting for was his father''s words. Hearing his father''s words, Xue Changgui was so happy that he wanted to run to Xue Changxu and show off to him. Let him see, he has been trying his best to please Xue Fu for so many years, but so what? It''s not him that Xue Fu finally chooses! As long as there is Xue Fu''s words, if the company is not a company, it is nothing at all! However, Xue Changgui doesn''t understand how much difference there is between Xue''s father''s words and Xue Changxu''s company. "From tomorrow on, we will start to talk. Our Xue company refuses to cooperate with Xue Changxu''s company. I, Xue, have some face. I want to see who will cooperate with them in a small company that I don''t talk about. If we can''t find a partner, we''ll die." "How wise dad is Xue Changgui said with a smile, and then he began to flatter his father. Over the years, Xue Changgui has been very skilled. Chapter 1283 I have to say that after Xue''s father made such a statement, someone would really give him face and cause some trouble to Xue Changxu''s company. However, Xue Changxu really didn''t pay attention to this trouble. Moreover, his company can not go down just because of such a little storm. However, Xue Changxu''s brothers hold injustice for him one after another. "Changxu is too much of a father. Anyway, Changxu is also his own son! In doing so, he clearly wanted to force Chang Xu to death! " Of course, they know that Xue Changxu''s company can''t really survive because of Xue''s father''s targeting. That''s because Xue Changxu has already found a partner like Shengshi group for himself. Without the cooperation of Shengshi group and being targeted by Xue''s father, Xue Changxu''s company is very likely to lose all its capital. Even if it''s just a person with a general relationship, it''s hard to do this. What''s more, it''s still a blood linked father and son! We can see how selfish and heartless Xue Fu is! "Fortunately, we have victory. Fortunately, Changxu has already reached cooperation with Shengshi group before." "No matter what other people do, at least, our families will not become obstacles to the development of Changxu company!" They are basically the heirs of their families. Although they have not inherited the family yet, they have a little voice in the family. Even if someone in the family does not want to offend the Xue family directly, at least they can guarantee that their family business will not directly attack Xue Changxu. This, in fact, is not only to help Xue Changxu, but also to help themselves. After all, even if Xue Changxu''s company didn''t have their help, it wouldn''t be so good. However, if they are against Xue Fu, they are against Shengshi group. So, not to mention for the sake of friendship with Xue Changxu, even for the sake of the family, they will prevent their family from dying. "Thank you! You don''t have to worry about me. If I can''t handle this small situation well, it''s not worth Shengshi group''s willingness to cooperate with me. " "Of course we believe you. In fact, it''s just right that you can take advantage of this time to lay a good foundation for the company. Moreover, you can also take advantage of this opportunity to have a good look at which companies are worth cooperating with in the future and which are not at all worth cooperating with. " Although Xue Changxu''s company is still small, with the support of Shengshi group and Xue Changxu''s ability, the development of Xue Changxu''s company is very rapid. At that time, Xue Changxu''s company''s partner will certainly be more than a partner of Shengshi group. Even Xue Changxu is sure to cooperate with other companies. And now this situation, also really can let Xue Changxu have a good look. Those companies can cooperate, and those companies must not. I''m afraid the leaders of these companies are still proud. On the one hand, they flattered the Xue family, on the other hand, they bullied a small company and became addicted. And now they, I''m afraid how can not think of, they this moment of pride, let them lose, is what! On Xue Changxu''s side, he was relatively calm. No matter what the outside world is like, the situation on his side is not at all chaotic. But Xue Fu''s side is a little proud. He just let out some words, so that he could draw so many people to his side. I believe Xue Changxu will surrender to him soon. At that time, his reputation will be preserved, and Xue Changxu''s company will also be in his hands, which can be said to be several times at one stroke. Even, Xue''s father is ready, just waiting for Xue Changxu to come to him. However, Xue''s father had been waiting at home for several days, but he didn''t wait for Xue Changxu to come, let alone come to him to plead, and even didn''t make a phone call. Of course, Xue''s father doesn''t believe that the measures he has taken will have no effect on Xue Changxu. He makes up his mind and thinks that Xue Changxu must be supporting himself. After thinking about this, Xue Fu let out the wind again. This is no longer a verbal threat. Xue''s father even directly started to attack Xue Changxu''s company. Start to trouble Xue Changxu''s company from all aspects. This kind of performance of Xue Fu makes some people who follow him fail to see it. After all, the relationship between Xue''s father and Xue Changxu is no secret in the circle. Xue Fu''s previous behavior, they can think of it as Xue Fu''s intention to teach his disobedient son a lesson. If so, it''s no problem for them to help. But now, father Xue''s action is obviously inappropriate! How can I teach my disobedient son a lesson? This is to force him to a dead end! When they think of Xue''s father''s public statement about severing the father son relationship with Xue Changxu, they really have a good understanding of Xue''s father''s ruthlessness. There are some things that father Xue can do, but some of them can''t. After all, Xue Changxu''s small company has nothing to offend them and nothing to threaten them. They had gone too far in trying to attack Xue Changxu''s company according to his father''s idea. If it''s good to continue now, it''s really hard to say. As a result, many people quit, and Xue Changxu''s pressure is much less. "I''m so angry. This boy can endure it until now. What is he relying on?" Xue''s father angrily falls things at home and says that after waiting for so long, he doesn''t wait for Xue Changxu to give in. Instead, he lets all the people who have been with him quit. At that time, he said that he had to maintain the relationship between these people. And these are all brought to him by Xue Changxu. Xue Changxu''s son, Xue''s father is more and more unhappy, who let Xue Changxu do things, is to make him unhappy! "Dad, don''t be angry! Don''t be angry with him. " Xue Changgui comforts his father by his side. In fact, the more angry Xue Changxu was with his father, the happier Xue Changgui was. "How could I not be angry? How could I have such a son! No, I don''t have such a son at all "Good, good, no, Dad, don''t be angry! However, I think it''s a bit strange. Dad, you said that if this general new company encounters such a big obstacle, I''m afraid it will soon be unable to survive! But why does Xue Changxu seem to have nothing at all, and he doesn''t turn to anyone for help? Is there any other reliance on him? " Chapter 1284 As a matter of fact, Xue Changgui didn''t think much about it. What he could think of was that Xue Changxu should have more money than he thought. Because in Xue Changgui''s opinion, only in this way Can Xue Changxu not worry about Xue Fu''s actions. Therefore, when he spoke out, he also wanted to remind Xue Fu that Xue Changxu had something worthy of his hand. Because only Xue''s father snatched Xue Changxu''s company from Xue Changxu''s hands, he could get that company into his own hands! However, Xue Changgui''s words, heard in his father''s ears, have become another meaning. Although Xue''s father was partial, he was much smarter than Xue Changgui. He didn''t just look at the surface like Xue Changgui. Xue Changgui''s back, there are other rely on, but it is not impossible! What''s more, Xue Changgui is right. Xue Changxu is just a young man in his early twenties. He has never seen a big battle before. He should have been unable to bear such a thing for a long time. However, Xue Changxu not only resisted, but also carried it well. At least, judging from the current signs, Xue Changxu did not plan to join. If Xue Changxu can have such confidence, if there is something else to rely on behind him, then the strength he relies on must be good. Otherwise, it will not give him such confidence. Or, relying on anything is Xue Changgui''s nonsense. Xue Changxu clearly has come to a dead end, but he insists on taking his last breath and is unwilling to surrender to him. Compared with the two possibilities, although there are some things I can''t figure out, Xue Fu still agrees with the former. Perhaps, even Xue Fu himself does not believe that in his subconscious, his son Xue Changxu is not a coward at all. However, he was never willing to admit it. "Well, what can he rely on! With his mother''s family? Hum, their family is not as good as our Xue family now. What kind of reliance can we give him! Besides, I don''t believe it. Their family won''t worry about offending us. Even the Xue family will have no good fruit to eat at that time! " Although he thought that in his heart, he was still reluctant to admit it. Moreover, he really felt that Xue Changxu''s mother''s family, even if they wanted to do so, probably did not have the ability to do so. If so, what is Xue Changxu''s reliance on? It''s really intriguing. However, Xue Fu is not worried. He believes that one day he will know the answer to this question. And at that time, maybe, he can harvest more. Of course, when Xue Fu thought about the problem, he only thought about the good side to him, but he never thought about it. Maybe, at that time, it would be a disaster for him! "Dad''s right!" Xue Changgui is trying to compliment his father. As for Xue Changxu, he is not worried at all. Under the influence of Xue''s father, Xue Changgui always felt that Xue Chengxu had no talent. If it wasn''t because he was a descendant of the Xue family, how could he live so well these years! The reason why outsiders think Xue Changxu is better than him is that Xue Changxu has a rich foreigner! And this is always the pain in Xue Changgui''s heart, because his mother was born in an ordinary family and could not help him. Therefore, the only thing he could rely on was his father. So, no matter what, he will hold Xue Fu''s thigh firmly. This time, Xue Changxu''s affairs may make Xue Changxu''s father have an opinion on Xue Changxu''s grandparents. Now, the development of Xue''s family is better than that of Xue Changxu''s grandparents. If Xue Changxu''s grandparents can be brought down by this event, it will be a good thing for Xue Changgui! So, of course, he doesn''t mind. It''s better to speak ill of Xue Changxu in front of his father. Every time, he can turn the topic to Xue Changxu''s grandfather''s house. In this way, maybe Xue Changxu''s father will attack Xue Changxu''s grandfather''s house as soon as he is not happy! Xue Changgui thinks very well. However, Xue''s father is not as stupid as he thinks. Even if Xue''s father is suspicious, it''s Xue Changxu''s grandparents who help Xue Changxu behind his back. He can''t attack Xue Changxu''s grandparents so blatantly. What''s more, since Xue Changxu''s mother died, Xue''s father took Xue Changgui and his mother into the Xue family, and his attitude towards Xue Changxu began to change. After that, Xue''s grandparents cut off all cooperation with the Xue family. In fact, father Xue let them down too much. When Xue Changxu''s mother died, they didn''t let Xue''s father marry him. However, not long after Xue''s mother died, Xue''s father brought back a woman with a son older than Xue Changxu! What does this mean? It means that Xue''s father has been cheating since he was with Xue Changxu''s mother! In this way, how can they bear it! Even for the sake of Xue Changxu, they can''t continue to cooperate with such shameless Xue''s father without directly tearing face with Xue''s family! Moreover, Xue Changxu hopes that they will do so. After his mother died, Xue Changxu grew up quickly. He is very clear that the current situation of the Xue family is not suitable for his grandparents to get involved, because even he wants to leave the Xue family! Xue Changxu''s grandparents, however, did not know anything about Xue Changxu''s life in the Xue family. They even told Xue Changxu several times to let him leave the tormenting place of the Xue family. Their family can afford to raise Xue Changxu as a child. However, the previous proposals were rejected by Xue Changxu. Because at that time, although Xue Changxu had been disappointed with his father, he still had expectations of his father''s love in his heart. Until the Xue family completely broke the expectation in Xue Changxu''s heart, Xue Changxu could really leave the Xue family without any memory. When Xue Changxu''s father publicly declared that he would drive Xue Changxu out of the Xue family and sever the relationship between him and his son, Xue Changxu''s grandparents also contacted Xue Changxu. They hoped that Xue Changxu could go to their home. At least, they would protect Xue Changxu, and Xue Changxu would not be left alone. Xue Changxu still refused, because at this time, Xue Changxu had a new life goal and won the cooperation with Shengshi group. Chapter 1285 When he knew that Xue Changxu was going to start his own business, Xue Changxu''s grandparents also proposed that he wanted to help himself. However, Xue Changxu has never agreed, either before or after he won the cooperation with Shengshi group. Xue Changxu is very clear about what kind of person Xue''s father is. He also knows that Xue Changgui''s mother and son are at his side to sow dissension. Xue''s father will not be able to see Xue''s grandfather''s support for him. Xue Changxu also didn''t want the fire to burn to his grandfather''s family. In this world, I''m afraid only his grandfather''s family really cared about him. No matter before or now, as long as the grandparents really help him, Xue Fu''s side certainly can''t see it. Even when Xue''s father knew the role played by Shengshi group, he didn''t dare to directly attack Xue Changxu''s company because of the prestige of Shengshi group. However, if Xue Changxu''s grandfather''s family aided his company, maybe Xue''s father would report his anger to his grandfather''s family! Xue Changxu''s company can rely on the help of Shengshi group. However, Xue Changxu does not have such a big face and dares to ask Shengshi group, even his grandfather''s company. Therefore, before Xue Changxu was in his infancy, both he and his grandparents should keep a low profile. However, it is also because of the fact that Xue Changxu relies on this discovery that Xue''s father''s action towards Xue Changxu''s company has slowed down. Those who are left to follow Xue''s father''s action, seeing that Xue''s father''s action has slowed down, naturally they have stopped dealing with Xue Changxu''s company. However, although Xue Changxu saw these changes in his eyes, he did not care. The preparatory work of his company has been almost done. In the past few days, we can officially start the action. Moreover, Xue Changxu has already discussed with Shengshi group. When his company starts to operate, Shengshi group will also announce their investment in his company. In this way, although his company is only a small company, it will certainly get great development in an instant. This is not only what Xue Changxu wants to see, but also what Shengshi group wants to see. After all, Shengshi Group invested in his company, of course, hoping to achieve a win-win situation. Shengshi group is the largest shareholder of Xue Changxu company. Xue Changxu''s company can make money, which means that Shengshi group can make money! Moreover, even Shengshi group can cooperate with Xue Changxu''s company, which is enough to show that this company is very capable and responsible. How can Shengshi group like it! At that time, there will be many people who want to cooperate with Xue Changxu company, and their company''s products will not worry about sales after they go on the market. After all, the products of Shengshi group, in the world, no one will have any bad comments! When those who watched the drama were puzzled by the change of Xue Fu''s sudden silence, a heavyweight news soon spread all over the imperial capital. Shengshi group, which hasn''t cooperated with other companies for a long time, has invested in a small company, and it is a little-known and newly established company. Even the founder of this company is just a young man in his early twenties who has not graduated from campus. In the face of such a situation, of course, no one doubts the decision of Shengshi group. They are all surprised by the young man who can win the investment of Shengshi group. So, for a moment, almost the whole imperial capital''s eyes turned to Xue Changxu''s company. For this, Xue Changxu had already thought of it when he decided to cooperate with Shengshi group, and he had already made psychological preparations. Xue Changxu is very clear in his heart that such a high degree of attention is also a test for him. If he can''t bear such a posture, then there will certainly be problems in the cooperation with Shengshi group in the future. Because as long as his company has been cooperating with Shengshi group, he will be at the top of the storm and be concerned by many people. Therefore, he will get used to this situation sooner or later. It''s better to get used to it early than later. Almost all the people in the imperial capital knew about it, which naturally means that father Xue must have known about it. After hearing the news, the Xue family''s first reaction was that they couldn''t believe it, and they didn''t want to believe it. What''s the status of Shengshi group, and what kind of minion Xue Changxu is. Moreover, he has always been a useless minion in their eyes. How can such a large Shengshi group look up to people like Xue Changxu and invest in Xue Changxu to open a company! Moreover, if the news they heard is true, it means that their previous conjecture is wrong. Xue Changxu''s capital source and the dependence behind him have nothing to do with Xue Changxu''s grandparents, but come from Shengshi group. When he thought of how he had dealt with Xue Changxu''s company before, Xue''s father was afraid. If it''s true in all the rumors, he''s not only dealing with Xue Changxu''s company like that, but also calling on everyone to do it together. Maybe he has already offended Shengshi group! Moreover, the people he offended were not only Shengshi group, but also those who were called by him to deal with Xue Changxu''s small company. Now, they must hate him. After all, if it wasn''t for Xue Fu, they wouldn''t have attacked a small company, and they would have offended Shengshi group! Xue Fu wants to cooperate with Shengshi group. Who among them doesn''t want to? Unexpectedly, not only did they not find the opportunity to cooperate, but because they helped Xue Fu, they might have offended Shengshi group when they didn''t know. If they have offended Shengshi group, not to mention whether they will be dealt with by Shengshi group, at least the possibility that they want to cooperate with Shengshi group will be lower and lower, or even almost impossible! And all this is because of father Xue. Naturally, the anger in their hearts will only be on father Xue! At the thought of these, Xue Fu''s heart was also a moment of fear. In his heart, he wildly hoped that those rumors were just rumors, and they must not be true! However, no matter how much father Xue prayed in his heart, there was no way to change the fact. Because the original source of the news came from Shengshi group. Therefore, even if there are other rumors that are false, it must be true. When he knew the answer, Xue''s father, as if he had lost his support, went straight to the ground. Chapter 1286 Seeing that Xue''s father was frightened like this, Xue Changgui was naturally frightened. At the beginning, when Xue Changgui heard this message, he just sighed in his heart. Why Can Xue Changxu have such good luck? How nice it would be if he could cooperate with Shengshi group! After Xue''s father grabs the company from Xue Changxu and transfers it to him, the person who cooperates with Shengshi group will change from Xue Changxu to Xue Changgui. At that time, the person who is admired by the public will change from Xue Changxu to Xue Changgui. However, Xue Changgui hasn''t had such a dream for long, and he was scared by Xue''s father''s reaction. "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing Xue Changgui''s cry, Xue Changgui''s mother followed him. "What''s the matter with you, old Xue? What''s the matter?" "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!" Thinking that he might have offended Shengshi group, Xue Fu''s heart was cold. "What''s the end? What''s going on, you tell us? " Xue Changgui''s mother was also frightened by Xue''s father''s reaction. Married to Xue Fu for so many years, she was the first time to see his reaction. Xue Fu is what kind of person, her heart is very clear, so, if it is not really a very heavy blow, Xue Fu certainly will not be like this! "Dad, is it because of Changxu?" Xue Changgui''s mind turned fast once. It seems that the most important thing that happened recently is this one. "I didn''t expect that Changxu could win the cooperation with Shengshi group. What we did before had no influence on Changxu, but his company was invested by Shengshi group, so we offended Shengshi group!" Xue''s father''s words made both Xue Changgui and his son take a cold breath. Xue Changgui only thought about the benefits before, but did not think about how bad they had done to Xue Changxu before. Hearing his father say this, Xue Changgui understood the seriousness of it. After coming to the Xue family for such a long time, he also understood how high the status of the Xue family was and how tragic it would be to offend the Xue family. At the thought of offending Shengshi group, Xue Changgui would like to say to his father that he did all the things before, which has nothing to do with them. However, forbearance, he still did not say. At least, now Xue Fu can give him a rich life, not to mention what will happen in the future. If he said that now, he would be driven out of the house immediately. He is different from Xue Changxu. He doesn''t have a mother with family background or a rich grandfather''s family. If their mother and son are driven out of the house by Xue''s father, they really have nothing! Therefore, at this juncture, the most important thing is to think about whether there is any good way for them to keep their family property. "Dad, what are we going to do now?" "What can we do! What else can we do! If you offend the Shengshi group, you don''t even need to do it yourself. Just a few words from other families will be enough for us! " Father Xue is really regretting now, regretting to death! At the beginning, he was so stupid to listen to Xue Changgui''s words and go to find Xue Changxu''s trouble! Although he did this, of course, he wanted to embezzle Xue Changxu''s things, but if it wasn''t for Xue Changgui''s provocation, how could he really do it so well! After all, Xue Changxu is still his son! Moreover, if it wasn''t for Xue Changgui, maybe his relationship with Xue Changxu''s father and son would not have been so bad. Over the years, the relationship between him and Xue Changxu has been getting worse and worse. It''s not the result of Xue Changgui''s mother and son''s splitting up around him! Look, this is what the selfish Xue Fu thought in his heart. Even if it was his fault, he would blame others for it. Even if it''s his wife and son. Moreover, it is obvious that his heart is very clear that Xue Changgui''s mother and son are always at his side to sow dissension. Xue Changxu is not as unbearable as they say. However, he still treated Xue Changxu selfishly and unfairly. At that time, why didn''t he say, let Xue Changgui mother and son, don''t sow discord around him! Up to now, I found that the wind direction of things was not quite right, but I began to worry. So, the whole family here are just like birds of a feather. They are all selfish. The three of them are really a family. "No, Dad, we have a way. We have a way!" "What can I do?" Although Xue''s father doesn''t think Xue Changgui can have any ability or come up with any good way, it''s time for him to have no way! If Xue Changgui really can have any way, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not let it go! "Dad, isn''t Changxu cooperating with Shengshi group? If he can plead with Shengshi group, maybe he won''t blame us?" Although Xue Changgui said that, in his heart, he only thought that Xue Changxu was lucky enough to win the cooperation with Shengshi group. He didn''t believe that Xue Changxu could really have a say in Sheng''s family! Plead for them. Maybe Xue Changxu will offend the Sheng family. However, Xue Changgui won''t care who Xue Changxu has offended! Let Xue Changxu do what''s good for them! If not for this, how could Xue Changgui be willing to say good things about Xue Changxu in front of his father! He always wanted his father to hate Xue Changxu to the bone. It''s better that he would never think of Xue Changxu as the best! But now, they can only place their hopes on Xue Changxu! Yes! Being reminded by Xue Changgui, Xue''s father immediately thinks of Xue Changxu. Even if his relationship with Xue Changxu is not very good now, however, they are both father and son. As long as he goes to find Xue Changxu, can''t Xue Changxu say a few good words in front of the Sheng family! Maybe the Sheng family will be able to cooperate with the Xue family! Xue''s father, who thinks very well, completely forgets what kind of cruel words he had given to Xue Changxu before, and what excessive things he had done to Xue Changxu. He is such a selfish person. He always thinks about what he wants from others, but he never thinks about whether he has paid anything! Chapter 1287 "Yes, and Chang Xu, I''ll go to him now!" After Xue''s father finished speaking, he was ready to go out. He forgot how stiff he was with Changxu last time. Now, will Xue Changxu want to see him. Xue Changgui wanted to see how Xue''s father would tell Xue Changxu. However, under such circumstances, he did not dare to send him to the door to touch the mold. Therefore, he had to wait for Xue''s father''s news at home. However, after going out, Xue''s father remembered that he didn''t know where Xue Changxu lived. For a long time, he never cared about Xue Changxu''s life. Thinking about this, Xue''s father made a phone call to Xue Changxu, but soon he heard the electronic sound coming from the phone. "The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable." Unable to get through for the time being, either Xue Changxu is in a place where there is no signal, so he can''t get through, or Xue Changxu has blacked his phone number. If in the past, Xue''s father called Xue Changxu and found that his phone had been hacked by Xue Changxu, he would be furious. Later, it would be a disaster for Xue Changxu. But now, even if there is any unhappiness in his heart, Xue Fu can only bear it in his heart. The most urgent thing is not to lose his temper, but to find Xue Changxu quickly, and let Xue Changxu help him, and go to the Sheng family to intercede. It''s best to take advantage of Xue Changxu and cooperate with Shengshi group as soon as possible. It has to be said that Xue Fu has no great ability in other aspects, but he is really at the top of his mind when it comes to getting beautiful! Since Xue Changxu couldn''t get in touch with others by phone, Xue''s father couldn''t give up like this. Soon, he thought of Xue Changxu''s company. It''s working time. Xue Changxu''s company is a new company. Moreover, Shengshi group has just released the news. Therefore, Xue Changxu''s company should be very busy at this time. So, at this time, as the boss of the company, Xue Changxu must be in the company! Xue Changxu''s company, Xue''s father had been there last time, so naturally he still remembers the address. Moreover, Xue Changxu''s company is so hot now, if you want to know the address of the company, it''s not difficult. As a result, Xue''s father stopped thinking about it and drove directly to Xue Changxu''s company. However, like last time, Xue Fu was stopped at the door of the company again. However, the last time was stopped by Xue Changxu and his party, but this time, it was stopped by a small front desk of a company. "Who are you looking for, sir?" "I''m looking for the boss of your company." Such a small front desk also dare to stop himself, Xue Fu''s mood is naturally not how good. "I''m sorry, sir. Our boss is in a meeting now. He won''t come. Do you have an appointment?" "No, I have something important to see him now. Let me in!" After Xue Fu finished, he planned to go inside. However, as soon as he took two steps, he was held by the front desk. "Sorry, you can''t go in without an appointment." "I''m your boss''s father. Do I have to make an appointment with him? Let go, let me in Xue Fu said angrily that he was stopped by Xue Changxu before, but now a small front desk dares to stop him! When he heard that he was the boss''s father, the front desk made a little pause, but soon recovered to the previous look, still firmly holding Xue''s father. "I''m sorry, our boss said that this is the company''s rule, no matter who it is, we must abide by it! If you really have something to see our boss, why don''t you call our boss first! As long as I receive the boss''s orders, I will take you to see our boss immediately! " This front desk is the staff recommended by Shengshi group. After the training of Shengshi group, it is not comparable to the general front desk. It''s just a Xue Fu, and she won''t be scared. "You..." Father Xue is so angry! If he had been able to call Xue Changxu, he would have been able to do so before long! If a phone call could be useful, he would directly ask Xue Changxu to go home to find him. Why should he come to Xue Changxu''s company to find him personally? Now, he has to be stopped outside the company by a front desk! "You let go!" "I''m sorry, sir. If you insist, I''ll have to call security." The day before yesterday, she told the security guard by an inside phone. She was not afraid of Xue Fu. She was just worried that if she went on like this, she would make too much noise, which would be bad for the company''s reputation. "You... I''m your boss''s father. Dare you touch me!" "Of course, sir, I won''t touch you much, just let them send you out!" The front desk looks at Xue Fu. She really can''t believe that this grumpy middle-aged man in front of her is really their boss''s father? As the front desk of the company, she knows something about the boss. I heard that it was the boss''s father who drove the boss out of the house and broke off the father son relationship with the boss. Later, after knowing that the boss opened the company, he came to do some damage! What''s more, he did not only damage himself, but also called on a group of people to join him. When I heard about these things, the front desk really felt aggrieved for the boss. She knows who their boss is. She is polite and capable, young and handsome! Such a son, if in other families, I''m afraid will be held in the most important position! But it''s also a wonderful flower for Xue Fu. Such an excellent son doesn''t want it, but he wants the straw bag at home! It''s said that he came to the company last time to make trouble. This time, he suddenly said that he wanted to find their boss. It must be nothing good! Let alone Xue Changxu, she is in a meeting now. Even if she is not in a meeting, she is not willing to let such a heartless man disturb their boss! In the front desk, the security guard has come. Under the command of the front desk, two security guards are going to welcome Xue Fu away. "Sir, please leave with us." "Go away, don''t touch me! What are you, who are you to touch me Xue Fu completely lost his self-restraint and yelled at the security guard in front of him. He waved his hands all the time and didn''t let them get close to him or take him away. The two security guards are also helpless. They are just security guards, and they are not underworld. If the other side resists like this, they can''t go up and beat people up! So, for a moment, the two security guards looked at the front desk helplessly. They had no choice! The front desk is really helpless because of the current situation. Moreover, because of the news outside, many colleagues in the company have come out to watch the play. Their company is a new one, and the employees of the company have only been in the company for a short time. It''s not good for them to watch their boss''s father here and ruin his reputation. Chapter 1288 Thinking about this, the front desk had no choice but to run back to his desk and call the boss''s office to report the situation here. Xue Changxu is really in a meeting at this time, so it is not Xue Changxu who receives the call from the front desk, but Xue Changxu''s assistant. Assistant from the tone of the front desk can hear, at this time the situation at the door of the company, certainly not very good. Now that the matter has become so serious, we can''t continue to let it go. So after the assistant left the office, he went to the conference room where Xue Changxu was having a meeting. After entering the conference room, the assistant went to Xue Changxu and told him what he knew from the previous phone. Xue Changxu listened and frowned. After letting the assistant leave, he looked at the people in the meeting room. "Today''s meeting is here first. After going back, I''ll think about the problems in the meeting. Next time, I hope to see your solutions and suggestions. Let''s finish the meeting first." After that, Xue Changxu got up and left the conference room. After the assistant walked out of the conference room, he did not leave directly, but waited for Xue Changxu at the door of the conference room. After Xue Changxu came out of the meeting room, he said to the assistant. "Bring people to my office." "Yes." Of course, Xue Changxu can''t let his father continue to make trouble at the door of the company. After all, Xue''s shamelessness is not comparable to that of ordinary people. What''s more, Xue Changxu also wants to see what kind of attention Xue''s father suddenly comes to him at this time. I want to see how shameless he is as a father. The assistant''s action is very fast. Not long after Xue Changxu returned to the office, he heard a knock on the door. After the office door opened, Xue Changxu watched Xue''s father come in from the outside. When Xue Fu saw his assistant coming and said he would take him to see Xue Changxu, he knew that Xue Changxu had compromised. He knew that Xue Changxu would compromise as long as he was in front of him. Therefore, for the purpose of his coming, father Xue had more confidence than before. However, when entering Xue Changxu''s office and seeing Xue Changxu sitting in the main seat of the office, Xue''s father suddenly felt that he was much less confident. Such Xue Changxu, Xue''s father''s heart, even vaguely feel a bit strange. Perhaps, in Xue Fu''s heart, he never thought that his son, who was not valued by him all the time, would have such a side of strategizing! This kind of Xue Changxu looks more powerful than he who has been in a high position for a long time. "The assistant told me that you had something to ask me. Come on, what''s the matter?" After Xue''s father wanted to come over, he directly used his father''s authority to suppress Xue Changxu. However, after coming in, looking at such Xue Changxu, Xue''s father forgot to speak for a moment. He knew that when he heard Xue Changxu''s voice, Xue''s father responded. And this slow reaction makes Xue Fu feel that he is really short of Xue Changxu. This kind of cognition is naturally unacceptable to Xue''s father. He is Xue Changxu''s father. All along, he is superior to Xue Changxu! How would you like to be compared by Xue Changxu! However, the momentum can''t compare with others, and father Xue can''t help it! Until now, father Xue realized that his son, it seems, has always been hiding in front of him! If another father sees his son promising, he will surely feel proud of his son. However, who let father Xue not be an ordinary father! The more promising Xue Changxu is now, the more his father feels that he is beaten in the face. Who made him not pay attention to Xue Changxu''s son all the time, and didn''t see that Xue Changxu would be so promising! If it''s spread out, while others praise Xue Changxu for his promising and ability, they will surely think of his incompetence. His vision is not good, and he even doesn''t know that his son has such great ability! The more I think about it, the more unhappy Xue''s father''s heart is. He even puts the root of all this on Xue Changxu. If Xue Changxu had told him earlier that he had such ability, he would have won the cooperation with Shengshi group. Then, how could he be so far! However, Xue''s father never thought that it was him who never gave Xue Changxu a chance to express himself, nor was Xue Changxu an opportunity to explain his ideas to him. All these things were given up by Xue Fu himself. Even if he had to blame them, he could only blame himself, not anyone! "The employees of your company are going to change. I''ve come to you, but I''m not allowed to come in!" After Xue''s father regained his confidence, he sat down opposite Xue Changxu and looked at him and said. Xue Changxu''s mouth turned up slightly and gave a cold smile before he opened his mouth. "I don''t think there is anything wrong with the staff of our company. Does it mean that someone in Mr. Xue''s company wants to see Mr. Xue? No matter who they are, the staff of your company will take someone to see Mr. Xue?" "You... How can it be the same! I am your father "Oh? I''m afraid Mr. Xue has a bad memory, but I don''t mind reminding you that we don''t have any relationship now. " "No matter what, you can''t change the fact of our blood relationship. I''m your father. No matter what, there won''t be any change in that!" Xue''s father almost scolded him. Fortunately, at the last moment, he remembered the purpose of his coming here today. Before his purpose was achieved, he really couldn''t scold Xue Changxu casually. It doesn''t matter. He will bear it first. When the time comes, he will come back from Xue Changxu! "According to what Mr. Xue said, can I understand that Mr. Xue now wants me to return to the Xue family?" "Yes, you are my son after all. There''s nothing wrong with going back to Xue''s house." "Well! Then I would like to ask, in Mr. Xue''s mind, which son is more outstanding between Xue Changgui and me, and which son is suitable to inherit everything of the Xue family? " In Xue Fu''s heart, when he heard this question, the first answer in his heart was of course Xue Changgui. Because, for so many years, Xue''s father has been cultivating Xue Changgui. Even Xue Changgui can''t be supported by mud. Now, however, Xue''s father naturally knows that he can''t tell the answer in his heart directly in front of Xue Changxu. After all, the Xue family still depends on Xue Changxu! Chapter 1289 "Now you can have your own company, naturally you are better!" Look, father Xue is able to be so shameless. As long as he can achieve his goal, he can say anything. Hearing his father''s reply, Xue Changxu laughs sarcastically. "In this case, can I understand that compared with Xue Changgui, I am more suitable to inherit everything of the Xue family?" Hearing Xue Changxu''s words, Xue''s father glared at him fiercely, but he never thought that he would give Xue Changxu everything about the Xue family. Who let, Xue Changxu as his son, but, but never get his like, also never so obedient! However, the situation is stronger than others, and Xue''s father just stares at Xue Changxu, and immediately takes back his eyes. He still did not forget that he came here today, but he had something to ask Xue Changxu. Naturally, he could not offend Xue Changxu easily. So, as long as he can promise something, as long as he can ask Xue Changxu to promise to help him, there is no problem for him to promise it verbally. As for whether the things he promised will be fulfilled at that time, it is naturally his business. Anyway, in Xue''s father''s heart, I''m afraid, I never thought that what I promised to Xue Changxu would really come true! "Of course, you''re more suitable!" "Very good. In that case, since you think I''m more suitable to inherit everything from the Xue family, give me the Xue family''s company. I can promise you what you want!" "You..." Xue Fu did not expect that Xue Changxu would say such words! How could he give Xue Changxu everything about the Xue family! "No way! Xue Changxu, don''t think that if you have the support of Shengshi group, you will be able to open your mouth. I can''t promise you! " "Oh." Xue Changxu had expected that Xue''s father would react like this, so he was not disappointed¡° In that case, I don''t think we have anything to talk about. Mr. Xue, please go back! " "You... You threaten me!" Xue''s father looked at Xue Changxu, and there was no such kind words when he just came. He looked like a maniac. "I''m just putting forward my suggestion. If Mr. Xue thinks it''s a threat, that''s it!" Xue Changxu never thought about helping his father. People like him should teach him a lesson. Otherwise, there will be more people who will be harmed by him in the future! As for Xue Changxu''s request, oh, the reason why he made such a request is that Xue Changxu knew very well that Xue''s father would not agree to his request! As for what Xue''s father thought of him after hearing his request, Xue Changxu didn''t care. This man, even his own son, can be driven out of the house. What can he not do! Father Xue is selfish to the extreme. He must firmly hold everything of the Xue family in his own hands and never give it to anyone. No matter Xue Changxu or Xue Changgui, it''s impossible! Before Xue Fu''s death, he would firmly hold everything in his own hands, absolutely impossible to give it to anyone! Therefore, before Xue Changxu said these words, he could conclude that Xue''s father would definitely not agree to his condition. "Give up! Xue Changxu, you deserve to be driven out of the house. You are not worthy to be a member of the Xue family or a son of someone else like Xue! " "Well, don''t worry. I''m not going to be a member of the Xue family or your son! I''ll change my name and draw a clear line with you Xue family Xue Changxu has been thinking about changing his family name for some time. Before he talked to Xue Fu, he really had nothing to remember. What''s more, Xue Changxu''s father''s actions have really chilled his heart. To continue the surname Xue is like a shame to Xue Changxu. Xue Changxu believed that if his mother knew the current situation, she would certainly support him to change his surname! After that, Xue Changxu was only the son of his mother, and had no relationship with Xue''s father! "You... Good, very good. Don''t worry. I''ll remove you from the Xue family tree when I go back!" "I can''t help it!" After Xue Changxu finished, he pressed the inside phone and called the assistant. "Send Mr. Xue out, Mr. Xue. This is my company. If you insist on making trouble in the company, we might as well let the police intervene. I think the police should know who is right and who is wrong! Besides, as Mr. Xue, I don''t think you can afford to lose your face Xue Changxu doesn''t want his father to continue to make trouble in the company, which will disturb the people in his company. What''s more, he has already said this. I think Father Xue will not come back. He won''t really lose him! "Hum!" Sure enough, in the end, Xue''s father blackened his face, and then left with his assistant angrily. Xue''s father''s sudden arrival and departure are rumors in Xue Changxu''s company for a period of time. However, it''s only a period of time since this rumor was mentioned by no one. They can see their boss every day. They can see what kind of person the boss is. What''s more, the things between the Xue family and their sons are no secret. Xue Changxu has no chance to suppress the news. Even Xue Changxu wanted everyone to know that he had nothing to do with the Xue family since then. What''s more, what Xue Changxu said in front of his father is more than just talking about. Xue Changxu really plans to change his family name to share his mother''s and his grandfather''s family names. Of course, before Xue Changxu changed his surname, it was still Xue''s father who removed Xue Changxu from the Xue family''s genealogy. From then on, Xue Changxu really had nothing to do with the Xue family. It was because of this that the Xue family made trouble for a long time. Xue''s father is not in a good mood during this period of time. Xue Changgui''s mother and son are afraid of doing something wrong, so they touch Xue''s father''s brow and lead a cautious life. However, even if Shengshi group didn''t do anything to Xue''s company, the fact that Xue''s father offended Shengshi group still spread. Even if Shengshi group doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean that no one will do it instead of Shengshi group. Therefore, over a period of time, the shares of Xue''s company have dropped a lot. Xue''s father is also worried every day. Chapter 1290 Do you regret it? Xue Fu''s heart, of course, some regret! If he didn''t ignore Xue Changxu at that time, he didn''t put all his thoughts on Xue Changgui''s mother and son. Even, if he did not take Xue Changgui''s mother and son home, maybe everything would be different now! However, in this world, there is everything, that is, there is no if and no regret medicine to take. Now everything is brought about by father Xue''s choice. In the whole process, he actually had countless opportunities to choose again, but he didn''t grasp even one opportunity. It was he who gave up the chance for the Xue family to go to the top! It was he who ruined the foundation of the Xue family for many years! It''s him who abandoned his son! However, up to now, no matter how much regret, it will not help. Even if the Xue family is retreating step by step, Xue''s father is not willing to hand over the Xue family company to Xue Changxu according to what Xue Changxu said last time. Even if Xue Changxu is his son, he is not willing to. Even if he knew that the company would develop better if it was handed over to Xue Changxu than if it was left in his hands, he was not willing to hand it over to Xue Changxu. Even if Xue''s company would rot in his hands in the end, he would not hand it over. In fact, it''s not that no one around Xue''s father has advised him. After all, Xue Changxu''s company is developing better and better, and everyone can see his ability. If Xue''s father can get rid of his preconceptions, admit his mistake in front of Xue Changxu, and leave Xue''s company to Xue Changxu, the situation will certainly be different! Moreover, with Xue Changxu''s character, even if Xue''s company is in his hands, he will not completely ignore Xue''s father. At that time, Xue''s life will not be better than it is now! However, no matter how many people around him try to persuade him, father Xue insists on his opinion and never changes it. Xue Fu''s actions made those around him not want to persuade him any more. After all, no one is willing to pay their own, there is no significance. Father Xue made it clear that he didn''t agree with every word they said. In Xue Fu''s heart, only he himself is the most wise, and only his own decision is right! It''s not only his old friends who see through his father, but also his mother and son. After this incident, Xue Changgui and his son saw clearly that no matter what Xue''s father had promised before them, those things would not necessarily come to them in the end. Xue Changgui had a dream before. When Xue''s father snatched the company from Xue Changxu, he would hand it over to him. Or in a few years, Xue''s father might hand over the company to him. But now he finally knew that he was very wrong! Until he dies, Xue''s father will not give his company to anyone, even if he is his son! Even at the beginning, Xue''s father snatched Xue Changxu''s company from his hands. Xue Changgui didn''t think that Xue''s father would give him the company. Xue''s father would hold all that firmly in his hands. Even if Xue Changxu is no longer a descendant of the Xue family, what if he is now the only son of Xue''s father. In Xue Fu''s heart, all he cared about was himself. Even his son could not occupy multiple positions in his heart. Xue Changgui''s mother and son, in fact, are the same kind of people as Xue''s father. They are all mercenary. They were in the Xue family because the Xue family had the benefits they wanted to seek. And when they find that they can''t get this benefit, the Xue family naturally doesn''t have so much attraction for them. In particular, when the situation of the Xue family is getting worse day by day, and it is impossible for Xue''s father to give them what they have, Xue Changgui''s mother and son have already begun to think about their own way out. At first, Xue''s father didn''t know much about it, but gradually, he finally found that Xue Changgui''s mother and son had less time to appear at home. Xue Changgui is OK. He used to hang out with his friends and never go home. It''s no surprise that he didn''t go home for a day or two. However, Xue Changgui''s mother is different. Since she married Xue''s father, Xue Changgui''s mother''s life is mostly in Xue''s family, around Xue''s father. However, in recent days, Xue Fu has not seen such a woman at home. At the beginning, Xue''s father was just a little strange and didn''t fully think about what was going on. When he thought of it, he found that Xue Changgui''s mother had left home for several days and didn''t come back! Before that, no matter when Xue''s father came back, Xue Changgui''s mother would always appear at his side for the first time. But now, after returning home, he is the only one at home, and no one comes to him to say hello. Such a huge gap, let Xuefu for a while, of course, some can not accept. Just ask, a person who has always been surrounded by people around, suddenly all of a sudden, the people around suddenly disappeared, how can you accept it! So for the first time, Xue''s father called Xue Changgui''s mother and asked where she had gone and when she would come back. However, Xue''s father never thought that he called Xue Changgui''s mother. After a long time, no one answered the phone. This has never happened before. Of course, Xue''s father didn''t want to admit his fate and continued to call one by one. He wanted to call Xue Changgui''s mother to answer the phone. If he doesn''t answer one phone call, he will make two calls. If he doesn''t answer two calls, he will make three calls. He just keeps on calling, so he doesn''t believe that the other party will never answer his phone! Xue''s father really insisted on it. He didn''t know how many times he called. Finally someone answered. It was Xue Changgui''s mother who answered the phone. However, on the phone, Xue Changgui''s mother''s attitude towards talking to Xue''s father was completely different from before. Before, she was always flattering her father when she was with him, because she had to rely on him to survive in the Xue family. Therefore, for her, he was her umbrella. But now, her attitude towards Xue''s father has completely changed. She doesn''t flatter her before, and even speaks in a cold tone. "Hello, what can I do for you?" "What''s the matter? You asked me what I''m calling you about? Do you still regard this place as your home? How long have you not come back? What the hell are you doing out there? " Chapter 1291 Father Xue yelled angrily at the phone, but he didn''t realize that the people on the other side of the phone seemed to have a problem with their attitude towards him from the moment they got through. "It''s just that you called. We''ll just talk about some things on the phone, so I don''t have to come back again." "What do you mean?" Hearing what Xue Changgui''s mother said on the phone, Xue''s father finally realized that things seemed a little different from what he had imagined. "I''ve been with you for so many years, but I''ve got some hard work, not to mention the credit! But what did you do to me? In your heart, I''m afraid you never regard me as your wife! Even our son, in your heart, is not also dispensable! Before, it was our mother and son who were stupid and didn''t see your true face, but now, we won''t be stupid any more! That Xue family, you stay alone, we don''t want it! Let''s divorce. I''ll send you the agreement. Please sign it. As for me, I won''t come back in the future! Our son will follow me in the future. Anyway, you don''t want to have a son, do you? " After that, Xue Changgui''s mother, regardless of Xue''s father''s reaction, directly hung up the phone. Xue''s father didn''t respond to the words on the phone for a long time. Until he heard the beep on the phone, Xue realized that Xue Changgui''s mother had hung up. I hung up on him! And what did she just say on the phone? Actually said to divorce him, also said that this family, they will not come back? Xue Fu''s face was immediately filled with anger, and his mobile phone was also thrown on the ground. "If you don''t come back, you won''t come. What do you think you are! Bitches, bitches Xue Fu''s angry and abusive voice filled the whole Xue family. In the following days, Xue Changgui''s mother and son really didn''t come back. They just sent a divorce agreement to Xue''s father. She doesn''t want everything about Xue''s family. All she wants is to divorce Xue''s father. As for his son, Xue Changgui is an adult, so there is no question of raising and guardianship. Where Xue Changgui wants to go, and whether he wants to recognize Xue''s father or not, there is no need for them to make it clear in the divorce agreement. When Xue''s father received the divorce agreement, he was angry again. Finally, he signed it in anger and sent it to Xue Changgui''s mother. Then there was no news from Xue Changgui''s mother. Later, it was Xue''s father who learned from his friends that Xue Changgui''s mother married an ordinary man after she left him. It is said that she had a good life. Xue Changgui also lives with his mother and stepfather. After so many things, Xue Changgui now has more directors than before. And Xue Fu, after so many things, his mood is more and more irritable, however, his ability is more and more insufficient. In the end, even if Xue''s father tried hard, there was no way to prevent Xue''s company from going bankrupt. Father Xue, there is nothing left except the house in his family. Because of the bankruptcy of the company, the whole company was liquidated, and Xue Fu''s body, except for some of the things that can sustain his life, was confiscated. Now father Xue, it can be said that he has nothing. When the family is healthy and wants everything, father Xue never thinks about it seriously. Now, after nothing, Xue''s father really began to think about life. Recalling so many years of his life, Xue''s father was surprised to find that the happiest period of his life was when Xue Changxu''s mother was still alive. It''s a pity that the beautiful life was destroyed step by step by himself! His wife, his son, he abandoned step by step. Now he has nothing. He is the only one left. He asked for it and can''t blame anyone. If someone came to him now, would he have made such a choice at the beginning? Father Xue, I''m afraid I will regret it! However, no matter how much I regret it, there is no way to change what has happened. And now, it''s time for him to bear the consequences of his choice. ¡­ In the office, Xue Changxu listens to his subordinates'' reports. "Mr. Xue, the company has completed the acquisition of Xue''s group." When Xue''s group was about to go bankrupt, Xue Changxu ordered the company''s employees to buy Xue''s group. Although Xue Changxu''s subordinates were a little surprised by his decision, they were not surprised when they thought of the relationship between Xue Changxu and the Xue family. Moreover, after knowing the grudge between Xue Changxu and his father, the following employees regard Xue Changxu''s acquisition of Xue group as the most important thing of the company in recent years. Therefore, in a short time, the company has completed the acquisition of Xue group. "I see. Ah? The assistant looks at Xue Changxu. He comes to report that he wants to know about Xue Changxu''s follow-up arrangements for the Xue group. However, after waiting for a long time, he only finds out one sentence from Xue Changxu. What do you mean I know? What should they do next? "Mr. Xue, what are we going to do next with the Xue group?" "Just follow the normal process, there''s no need for anything special." "Ah?" The assistant thinks that since Xue Changxu has made great efforts to acquire the Xue group, it should be that he wants to do something. Even though they have already started to rub their hands, they are waiting to serve Xue Changxu. As a result, Xue Changxu told them that everything just goes according to the process, and there is no need for anything special. If it''s just for this reason, why should their company acquire Xue group! Compared with Xue group, there are many companies that are more useful than Xue group! After all, everyone knows that today''s Xue group can no longer be compared with the original. "Why, what I said is not clear enough?" "Yes, yes, I''ll arrange it now." Where is Xue Changxu''s words not clear enough, it is clear that he did not come up with it! However, since Xue Changxu has said so, he will not continue to die. After all, as Xue Changxu''s assistant, the whole company, the person closest to Xue Changxu, he knows Xue Changxu better than others. Although Xue Changxu is young, his ability and aura can never be determined by his age alone. Anyway, as an assistant, he is completely convinced of Xue Changxu. Since Xue Changxu has said how to do it, he will certainly do it according to Xue Changxu. It''s just a Xue group. Maybe Xue Changxu doesn''t think about the bad things in the past, so he doesn''t need special treatment! Chapter 1292 In fact, Xue Changxu didn''t help the ideal so much. The reason why he acquired Xue group was that Xue group had his mother''s hard work in it. When his mother is gone, Xue Changxu doesn''t want his mother''s hard work to come to nothing, no matter how bad his father is. So, let the people of the company buy the Xue group. Anyway, now, with his ability, it''s not difficult to acquire a company that is going bankrupt. As for letting assistants act according to the rules, there is nothing special. It is also because in today''s Xue group, Xue''s father has been defeated for a long time, and there is no shadow left by his mother. Because of his relationship with Xue''s father, Xue Changxu doesn''t want to waste too much thought on Xue''s group, which is full of traces of Xue''s father. Even today''s Xue Fu, without the support of Xue''s group, has long lost his previous spirit. Although Xue''s father is cruel and selfish enough to Xue Changxu, Xue Changxu is not like him. In any case, even if Xue''s father didn''t look, he was the one who gave birth to him. In the later years of Xue''s father, Xue Changxu will take the responsibility of providing for the aged. However, he is just taking the responsibility. He can eat and live for his father, but he will no longer appear in front of him as a son. Even though Xue''s father has experienced so much, he has already regretted it. In the sanatorium set by Xue Changxu for him, he has repeatedly asked to see Xue Changxu. Xue Changxu did not agree. What''s the use of meeting him? Listen, he repents in front of him, so now he finally repents? However, even if regret again, what''s the use? His mother has left, and the grievances and torments he has suffered over the years. When he has already given up on him, is it useful to tell him that he finally regrets it? After he lost everything, he finally realized that he had done something wrong. Would it be useful to apologize and repent to him? It is because Xue Changxu knows that all this is useless, so he will not go to see Xue Fu. All this is what Xue Fu should bear, and it is the punishment for his wrong doing. How about regret, many things, not just a regret, will be able to end. Xue Changxu, alone in the office, thought a lot until his mobile phone rang. After seeing the caller, Xue Changxu''s indifference finally dissipated and changed into a smile. "Xu Zhe, call me. What''s the matter?" No family, he still has these friends! Compared with his so-called family, his friends are not so good. "I''m calling to remind you that during this period of time, you''ve been addicted to your work. You''ve put off our party several times. You won''t forget your sister''s marriage this time, will you?" Xu zhe said on the phone that Shengli''s sister got married. Naturally, Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao got married. After such a long time, the relationship between Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao has long been accepted by the two families. Moreover, Qian Yonghao has been thoroughly accepted by the Qian family and managed very well. Both the Qian family members and the shareholders of the Qian group are very satisfied with Qian Yonghao. In addition, Yin Shengnan''s identity is no longer than before. It''s not just about the relationship with Sheng family, it''s just about Yin Shengnan, the vice president of Sheng Ning group, that ordinary people can''t underestimate. Therefore, the wedding of Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao will attract people''s attention. Xue Changxu, on the one hand, is Yin Shengli''s friend, on the other hand, Xue Changxu is Sheng''s partner. Of course, he should attend this wedding. "Don''t worry, how can I forget such an important thing!" "I wish I hadn''t forgotten. On the wedding day, we made an appointment to go there together." "Well, of course we''ll go there together." Time passed quickly, and soon it came to the day when Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao held their wedding. For this wedding, many people have been looking forward to it for a long time. Not only Qian Yonghao, who greets guests at the wedding, but also Yin Shengnan, who prepares for the bride''s make-up. Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan''s friends are looking forward to this day. They have been waiting for this day for a long time. "Anning, we finally wait until the day when Sheng Nan gets married. I''m really excited. I''m so excited!" "I know you''re excited, but no matter how excited you are, you should take it easy. Don''t forget, there''s a treasure in your stomach now!" "Haha, I know!" Fang Youfei said as she stroked her stomach. Unexpectedly, her and Pei Yuhao''s first child is not big, she has a second child so soon. Although she is not so lucky as Jane Anning, she can have two at a time, but it''s not bad to have two separately! Anyway, no matter what, she is ahead of Yin Shengnan, who let, she has a second child, Yin Shengnan just got married! "Look, look, Sheng Nan is out! Wow, Sheng Nan is so beautiful today! " With Fang Youfei''s voice, Jian Anning also follows Fang Youfei''s voice and looks at the entrance. Sure enough, she sees Yin Shengnan coming out with Sheng xuze''s hand in her hand. As Yin Shengnan''s stepfather, Sheng xuze naturally assumed the responsibility of Yin Shengnan''s father. No one can make Sheng xuze do such things. Shi Hongmei, watching Yin Shengnan walk out with Sheng xuze in her arm, has already been moved to tears. It is Yin Shengli and Yin Shengjuan who are with her that can make her cry without being too moved. Although it is moving tears, but, after all, this is the daughter''s wedding, cry is always not very good! "... I declare that Mr. Qian Yonghao and Ms. Yin Shengnan are husband and wife. Now, the bridegroom can kiss the bride!" "Oh! Kiss one, kiss one "Kiss for a long time, kiss for a long time!" Qian Yonghao looks at Yin Shengnan dressed as a bride. She holds her waist, lowers her head and kisses her lips. As early as the moment he saw Yin Shengnan appear, he already wanted to do so! His beloved woman finally became his bride at this moment! What else can satisfy him more than such a thing now! The kiss between Qian Yonghao and Yin Shengnan lasted for a long time, and the shrieks of the guests at the wedding scene were also higher than those at the same time. "Peace, Sheng Nan is very happy, isn''t he?" "Well, she''s very happy!" Jane Anning nodded and said that the girl they loved most finally got her happiness! "That''s great! We are all very happy! Moreover, we will continue to be so happy in the future! " "Yes, we are all very happy. In this life, we will continue to be so happy!" Jane Anning followed Fang Youfei''s words and looked at her friends nearby and not far away, as well as those familiar people present. Whether they are relatives or friends, these people are very important to Jane Anning! Of course, the most important person, at the moment, is beside her. Turning to see Sheng Yihong, Jane Anning smiles again. "We will be happy all the time, right?" "Well, we will always be happy!" "Ah, Anning, look ahead. Is something wrong with Sheng Nan?" Fang Youfei''s cry suddenly pulls Jane Anning out of her happy thoughts. Sure enough, she can see that there is something wrong with Yin Shengnan, and Yin Shengnan''s face doesn''t look very good. "You stay here. Yihong and I will go and have a look. Yuhao, take care of her. Don''t let her run around in a hurry." It''s just normal, but the problem is that Fang Youfei is pregnant again. Of course, she can''t be careless. "Don''t worry, of course I''ll take care of her!" "Anning, I''m not excited. Go and have a look. You can''t let Sheng Nan have an accident." "Well." Jian Anning and Sheng Yihong soon reached the center of the crowd and came to Yin Shengnan''s side. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. Sheng Nan suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. Her face has changed. It''s peaceful. Have a look." At this time, most people will definitely want to send them to the hospital, but they have Jane Anning around them. Jane Anning is much better than the hospital. Of course, they will let Jane Anning have a look first. "Let me see." Jane Anning walks to Yin Shengnan with a serious face to check Yin Shengnan''s physical condition. But soon, Jane Anning''s face turns from cold to warm. "Anning, how about Sheng Nan?" "It''s nothing. Even if it''s something, it''s a good thing!" "What do you mean?" Now, not only Qian Yonghao, but almost everyone looks at Jian Anning, waiting for her answer. Jane Anning didn''t continue to sell the story. She looked at Yin Shengnan and said with a smile. "Sheng Nan, Congratulations, you are pregnant!" "What? I''m pregnant? " "Pregnant, great?" The scene was immediately filled with joy, and everyone was congratulating Yin Shengnan and Qian Yonghao. Jian Anning, after inputting some aura into Yin Shengnan''s body to ensure that Yin Shengnan''s body will not be damaged, retreats. After returning to the original position, he told Fang Youfei the good news. "That''s great. It''s a double happiness today! I said, we will be very happy, very happy Yes, it will be very happy! Now, this is just the beginning of happiness. In the future, they will have a lifetime to enjoy their happy life!